《Rebirth Of The Noble Mage Behind The Scenes》 ~： Questions about surnames Some readers may say that some family surnames are not last names, but first names. It is true, but this is not caused by the pigeons, but by the environment of this world. Very simple reason, nobles are not aristocrats from the beginning, and the strong are not born to be strong. In the Yar continent, the number of civilians accounted for more than 90% of the mainland''s population. With a huge base, there will always be some lucky people who have obtained adventures and become strong ones. But because of ordinary origin, they generally do not have a surname. Maybe this is not a problem on weekdays, but when they are successful and ready to establish their own family, it is very inconvenient to not have a surname. At this time, some people will choose to use their first name as the family surname. For example, the Alfred family, Alfred, is the name of the first patriarch of this family, a ninth-order blood warlock. Chapter 1： Arranged "Magic calendar 3401, rainy month, twenty-sixth, night" "The sky burns the city, the earth shakes, and it feels like the end of the world" "The color of the ring fades, the veins of the king fade, the nine cities floating in the air will eventually return to the earth, and the magical brilliance dims." "A Brief History of the EmpirePrologue: The Day of Destruction" Xia Yuan opened his eyes once. is a familiar mirror in front of him, but the person reflected in the mirror is young and strange. A standard face with melon seeds, with well-defined features, and a slightly longer light black hair. The pale skin flickered under the flickering candlelight, and the overall temperament seemed a bit strange. Raised his hand in disbelief, and pressed it on his face with a slight trembling, Xia Yuan looked at the figure in the mirror making the same action, and took a deep breath. "Boom rumbling" The huge thunder explosion sounded outside the window, making Xia Yuan, who was still a little startled, shaken. He remembered that this night, the power supply was short-circuited by a thunderstorm, and he had to light a white candle to light himself. Three days later-to be precise, after two days, twenty hours and sixteen minutes, the game that has been ahead of the entire era by a few years: "Mystery Era", the first trailer will be released. and began to release semi-open closed beta qualifications to the whole society, to announce to the entire era of his dominion. In this era when mainstream online games are still in VR, an almost incredible 98.25% immersive game is a dimensionality reduction blow to the entire game industry. The closed beta was launched a week after the trailer was released, and major studios confirmed that its promotion was not an exaggeration, but an afterthought. decisively began to cancel all other game businesses one after another, and fully moved to "Mystery Era". When the fifteen-day closed beta was over, ordinary players who were already greedy and couldn''t stand it swarmed in. For a time, the price of game materials soared, and countless people rely on this game to get rich overnight. Half a month after "Mysterious Age" was officially launched, the daily activity of all the other games had almost dropped to zero. I dont know how many game company bosses pulled their hair out for this, and the wig industry has ushered in a small wave of craze. It is rumored that when "Mysterious Era" first came out, the boss of a big game company didn''t give up and found the chief engineer of the company''s R&D department. hope to crack the principle of the "Mysterious Age" game helmet and game cabin within three months, and develop similar equipment. The chief engineer told him in a polite and polite way: He lives in a dream. If someone can crack the principle of that strange helmet within a year, he can take his ball off and kick the cracker! After hitting a wall in the technical department, there is still a trace of luck to the boss in my heart to find a game engineer, But when he entered the personal office of the chief game engineer, he was shocked to find that this guy was actually lazy and played "Mysterious Era" during work! Of course, game company bosses wont just wait and die. They hired some experts and professors to trumpet that this game is too real and may cause serious identity recognition barriers for players. And for this reason, I hope that the family can make a move to completely ban this game. But afterwards, for unknown reasons, these experts soon died down one by one, and had no effect on the release of "Mysterious Age" at all. Xia Yuan exhaled, patted his face lightly, and his brain started thinking quickly. Apart from anything else, I have to find a way to accept an internal beta quota for "Mysterious Era". Although it is said that the files will be deleted after the internal test is over, only those who are qualified for the internal test can get the priority to purchase the first-generation game pod, which is issued in a limited edition worldwide. The game official has only put 5,000 game pods on the continent where Xia Yuan is located. Except for the five hundred additional names that are available for purchase by closed beta players, the remaining four thousand and five hundred are not accessible to ordinary casual players at all, and they were booked early even before they entered the market. The biggest difference between the first-generation game helmet and the game cabin is the limitation of online time. The helmet can only be online for up to 16 hours a day, and the game cabin can be online for 18 hours. This causes game cabin players to have one-eighth more game time than helmet players! For Gaowan who takes this as a career, this is the difference between heaven and earth. And everyone''s helmet is tied to the identity, and it doesn''t work to replace the equipment to circumvent the restrictions. In addition, there is also the nutrient solution that matches the first-generation game cabin. It is also a good thing, but it is only sold to players who own the game cabin. It is rumored that the first-generation nutrient solution has some hidden benefits to the human body. After only one month of sale, the supply ceased. The price increase in the future is even more ridiculous than the house! Before his rebirth, Xia Yuan was just an ordinary casual player, and his family was not wealthy. As a matter of course, he didn''t get the internal test quota, didn''t buy the first-generation game pod, and didn''t stock up the first-generation nutrient solution. All the chances of making money were perfectly avoided by him. When he played Boss, he didn''t realize that his dodge skills were so slippery! Although his skills and consciousness are considered high-end level, due to the time limit of the game, he has gradually opened a gap with the first echelon who uses the game pod. This was directly fed back to his income, which caused him to be ashamed of his pocket when the second-generation game compartment and nutrient solution were sold at a lower price and unlimited quantity a month later. It wasn''t until the game was almost the third month that he barely made up what he needed. But at this time, his level has already opened a gap with the first echelon. So, he also let himself go, no longer obsessed with leveling and improving his strength, but to linger back and forth between the famous libraries in mainland China. began to study documents from various places that recorded "backstory", trying to find clues related to treasures, hidden tasks, hidden occupations, etc. This type of player is collectively referred to as story-streaming players, and there are also a lot of them. Xia Yuan''s logical analysis ability, insight and luck are all good. In the end, he really discovered several hidden missions and relics through careful collection and sorting of information, obtained a lot of good things, and returned his strength to the first echelon. This has made him famous among plot stream players, and he was given the nickname "Lucky Silver Hand". In the process, he also accidentally unlocked a hidden title: [Junior Ruin Scholar], when trading unidentified ruin items, you can get a 5% price correction. From then on, a door to a new world opened to him. The incomparably true background story of "Mysterious Age" made him fascinated, and he even took the exploration of ancient mysteries as the main task without doing his job. ꡪBoom and Rumble Another huge explosion of thunder resounded across the sky, pulling his thoughts back to reality. "There are still ten days before the internal test qualification is issued, that''s enough..." temporarily let go of his thoughts, looking at the young version of himself in the mirror, an uncontrollable smile climbed onto Xia Yuan''s cheek. For a moment, he was full of pride in his chest, and he couldn''t help raising his chin slightly, with his left hand resting behind him, and his right hand forming a figure-shaped figure under the chin, and he spoke with great emotion. "Her grace and glory, the sun and the moon, Jinglun hides in the belly. The man on the street is like jade, and the son is unparalleled in the world" "PapaBoom and Rumble" As if responding to his words, a huge explosion of thunder resounded across the sky again. Amidst the thunder, the quietly burning candle flame suddenly swayed, and the shadow of the room squirmed slightly, as if it had been alive. Xia Yuan was unaware of the slight changes in the candle flames, but when he stared at the reflected eyes in the mirror, he could not help but produce a trace of impulse in his heart, his right hand was gently lifted, and his lips moved slowly. Speaking of it, I haven''t done this for a long time. The rain outside the window was heavier, and the heavy raindrops crackled against the glass, the dazzling lightning continued to divide the dark night sky, and the huge thunder was endless. The dimly lit room showed a strange and inexplicable scene Under the flickering candlelight, a young man seemed to be possessed, and constantly made some weird movements in front of the mirror. was also chanting strange syllables according to a certain rhythm, as if performing some ancient evil ritual! "Rock-paper-scissors-cloth!" "Rock-paper-scissors-cloth!" After a while, Xia Yuan finally decided to stop this meaningless action due to his right hand slightly sour in protest. I didn''t lose a game, it was me! Nodded in praise in front of the mirror casually, Xia Yuan turned around and was about to leave the bathroom... ? At this time, his movements suddenly stopped. Wait...Just now the penultimate game, when I was out...he seemed, didn''t he...have a pair of scissors? After carefully recalling a certain detail before, Xia Yuan blinked and his smile gradually solidified. Can I still lose when I guess the box with the mirror? It is still August in midsummer tomorrow, but Xia Yuan feels the air is a little bit cold. slowly turned his head, looked at himself in the mirror, and tentatively raised his right hand, the reflection movement was still synchronized. Did you remember wrong? He breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s right, how can the reflection of UU reading move by itself?" On the coffee table in the living room, in the dark display of the electronic watch, blood red colors form a row of cold numbers: [23:59:59] Although he was comforted in his heart that it was okay, Xia Yuan decided to leave here quickly. But just as he was about to pick up the candle, the flame of the candle flickered inexplicably, and then it went out silently! The room fell into darkness in an instant Xia Yuan was agitated, cold sweat suddenly oozing from his back. "Boom rumbling" Just at this moment, a huge blue and white lightning pierced the night sky, accompanied by deafening thunder, the dazzling electric light suddenly reflected the interior. At this moment, he noticed a detail all over his body with upside-down hairs: the corners of the mouth of the figure in the mirror quietly evoked a strange arc! seemed to perceive his gaze, and the reflection in the mirror suddenly turned his head! I don''t know when to turn into pure black and white eyes, staring straight at his face! Xia Yuan''s hair is terrifying, and his brain is mad, he wants to escape, but his legs are still as if he is filled with lead. In the next second, the brilliance brought by the lightning disappeared instantly as if it appeared, and the mirror and reflection returned to pitch black. Only the black and white eyes with reflections are still very clear and weird. Xia Yuan looked at the mirror coldly, and as his eyes met, a distorted and cold flow of information suddenly came from the dark mirror, and along the connected eyes, injected into his brain. It was an extremely sour sensation, as if thousands of small black ants crawled in in the gully of the cerebral cortex. The content of the message is only a short sentence: "At the end of the seven light and dark alternations, you will come, Univar" Chapter 2： Preparation before crossing Passively receiving the injection of a large amount of spiritual information, Xia Yuan trembled violently like an electric shock, and hugged his head in pain with his hands. In the next instant, the ceiling lamp on the ceiling suddenly lit up, and the soft off-white light gleamed, dispelling the darkness in the room again. "Hoo-wait, did you call?!" At this moment, Xia Yuan was only fortunate, and he had no thoughts about why the power supply was restored so quickly. , breathing heavily, carefully looked into the mirror again, the mirror reflecting his face perfectly, without a trace of abnormality, everything that happened just now seemed to be just an absurd nightmare. Seven alternating light and dark? Unival? There was a stormy sea in his heart. As a senior plot stream player of "Mysterious Age", Xia Yuan knew exactly what this obscure term meant. Unival is exactly what the NPCs call that world in the game! After regaining his concentration, Xia Yuan forced himself to be calm, controlled his body to walk a few steps quickly, and left the bathroom. Then he quickly locked the bathroom door with his backhand, and turned on all the lights in the room by the way. The heavy rain outside the window did not know when it had stopped, and even the clouds had dispersed. The pale silver moonlight quietly spilled over the city after the rain, giving it a quiet and hazy beauty. [00:31:12] glanced at the table on the table, Xia Yuan returned to the bedroom in three and two steps, took a toast and drank, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. After a few violent gasps, he slowly calmed down and began to think carefully about the content of the message. "The general idea of ??the message should be: After seven days, I will travel to the world of "Mysterious Age"." "But why is it seven days later? Is Unival real?" While thinking carefully, analyze the hidden information. Xia Yuan expertly turned on the computer and entered the browser to post. "I will be traversed in seven days! What should I do? Urgent! Wait online!!" hit the title, he added carefully below: "The power went out just now. I took a candle to the toilet. I was bored while washing my hands. I played a few rounds of rock-paper-scissors with the mirror. Then..." When hit "then", Xia Yuan squeezed his chin and thought for a while. "Then, when I played the last round, I suddenly found out that I seemed to have won the penultimate round..." "The mirror is out of cloth, and I have out of scissors!" "After that, I didn''t feel right. When I wanted to leave the bathroom, the candle suddenly went out, and then the person in the mirror suddenly turned his head and smiled at me." "In the end, there was a piece of news in my mind, and the content was At the end of the seven light and dark alternations, I will come to another world." "What do you do! Urgent! Wait online!" After posting the post, Xia Yuan went to sleep. It''s too late, the dog''s life matters. The next day, Xia Yuan, who had been tossed by strange dreams for a night, turned on the computer with dark circles under her eyes. But when he opened the page expectantly "Experience +3, goodbye!" ? ? ? Xia Yuan stayed for a while, and the screen continued to pull down. "Another crazy one! The current online novels are really harmful!" "[Picture] The brain CT results came out. There is a problem with the host''s brain, but I have used PS to fix it for him!" "Actually, you are the long-lost offspring of aliens, they are here to pick you up back to the Andromeda Galaxy!" Xia Yuan was dumbfounded when he looked at the building that was crooked nowhere. Calm down a bit, Xia Yuan re-checked his posts. Then he found out with a bit of sadness that he himself did not believe in the nonsense of this host... After thinking for a while, he opened the browser again and expertly posted another post. "Cash for creativity: If you cross in seven days, what would you do?" typed out the title, Xia Yuan went back to the post posted last night to copy the content and paste it into the new post. And add below that I want to write this novel, but some details hope to be able to brainstorm, so I solicit some plans and suggestions here. If your content is adopted by me, I will privately send you a hundred cash red envelopes... The solicitation time ends at midnight one week after the posting time, and red envelopes will be issued uniformly after the solicitation. The effect was good this time, except for a few oatmeal, finally there was a serious reply. "According to the owner''s setting, since the protagonist is not sure of the way to cross, he needs to prepare both hands at the same time. Let me talk about what I wear first. Because I am not sure about the environment after crossing, the protagonist needs to prepare body armor, helmets and other protective equipment, as well as various outdoor tools, medicines, and consumables. The host can set the weapon himself, and remember to prepare a laptop, a large-capacity smart phone, as well as the required solar power bank and backup battery. During these seven days, the protagonist should download as many professional knowledge as possible and save it to the computer and mobile phone. For example, using rotten glass, cement, gunpowder production methods, as well as various classics, poems, etc., these are half a golden finger when they are brought to another world. By the way, there are also knowledge about the principles of mass-energy conversion weapons, and the identification of radioactive ores. Maybe the protagonist will never use these, but if a person doesn''t even have a dream, what is the difference with salted fish? Besides, some words are still available! Lets talk about soul wear, because only memory can be taken away. Then the protagonist needs to master an efficient memory method in a short time, and then try to remember the content mentioned above. In your spare time, you can read the wild survival guide, the self-cultivation of the actors, the supplementary communicative psychology, etc... These can help the protagonist to integrate into the environment more quickly, and improve the survival rate of the first time. " What can I do... I am also desperate! How to cross is not my final say! After reading the suggestions of the big guys on the Internet, Xia Yuan was in a complex mood, but his fingers had already instinctively typed the reply that he had used thousands of times: "Thanks to the master, the master is safe forever!" After replying, he thought about it and added another sentence downstairs. "Buy Apple or Huawei for mobile phones?" Looking at the sudden increase in replies with satisfaction, Xia Yuan shut down the computer. At this moment, he suddenly reacted to something. The mirror has the final say. Mirror? Then, should I just smash the mirror? Xia Yuan is a little tangled, he has calmed down now. Thinking about it carefully, its not bad to cross into the world of swords and magic. Besides, I know that world very well. What if...I am handsome and immortal? But the world background of "Mysterious Era" is not peaceful. This is the disadvantage of the high magic world. It is easy to be affected by the battle between the strong, and the death is unclear. Rebirth and Crossing, the two super-strong gold fingers are superimposed together, which should have become stronger gold fingers... But why, why did it become like this... After hesitating for a while, he still carried a hammer into the bathroom. Its better to be safe. ۡۡ... As a result, he was a little frustrated. After reading the book , the mirror surface did not even add a trace of scratches. He even suspected that what he smashed was not a mirror, but a solid metal wall. "Sure enough, it''s not that simple..." Xia Yuan sighed, threw the hammer aside, and at the same time lost the entanglement in his heart. He thought about it and decided to prepare for three hands at the same time. First, he opened a well-known shopping application and directly used the money he was planning to buy the equipment to order all kinds of equipment he needed. And all negotiate with the store, the goods must be delivered within three days, and the postage is not a problem. After placing the order, Xia Yuan immediately began to learn the memory method, and desperately remembered the knowledge that he felt might be used. After the electronic equipment arrives, it is memorizing and downloading a large amount of professional knowledge related to various scientific principles... He knows the world environment of "Mysterious Era" very well, and a very prosperous magical civilization. Low-end industrial products such as glass and gunpowder have already appeared, not to mention the existence of magic. One-handed [fossil to mud] + [mud to stone] + [shaping solid stone], I don''t know where it is higher than building materials such as cement. Only high-end scientific achievements that are not available in Unival are truly valuable information. And Xia Yuan wanted to get the game information, but at this point in time when even the trailer of "Mysterious Era" has not been released, there is no relevant information on the Internet, and there is no way to start. "Well, "The Self-Cultivation of Actors", "Field Survival Handbook", "Encyclopedia of Communicative Psychology"... Strange knowledge has increased again!" Although I don''t know what form he will cross, Xia Yuan understands that the living conditions after the crossing will be directly linked to the adequacy of the preparation before the crossing. During these days, he almost took up the attitude of preparing for the college entrance examination, and went all out to memorize all kinds of knowledge. Chapter 3： Time has come, cross In the next few days, Xia Yuan glanced at the post from time to time while studying, and referred to the replies of netizens. Of course, rather than a valuable reply, it is more a strange reply with a tricky angle. "The poster may have been summoned by a magical girl in a different world, and when he travels through the past, he will be contracted to become an envoy." "No, it must have been summoned by a certain beast. After crossing through, you will be contracted to become a magical girl..." "Maybe it was discovered by an archmage who searched for alien life and used it as experimental materials. Then he was taken away and turned into advanced experimental materials. The seven days were to construct a traction ritual based on the coordinates!" "Can''t afford to provoke! Can''t provoke!" Xia Yuan calmly skipped these replies, and was about to pass through. At this time, the thinking mode is sand-sculpted by netizens, and then he is really going to die. It is worth mentioning that in these seven days, almost all of Xia Yuan''s physiological needs such as eating and going to the toilet were solved in the small restaurant downstairs. After was terribly frightened on the day of his rebirth, he had a psychological shadow on the bathroom at home, and even specially paid a high price to ask someone to replace the explosion-proof door. This time, the worker who came to install the door was very puzzled: Are there any explosives in your bathroom? Xia Yuan had to prevaricate with some problems in the toilet, and then fled with admiration amidst the strangeness of the workers. The seventh day, in the evening. The setting sun went down, and the distant horizon blocked the last ray of sunlight. Xia Yuan looked at the afterglow of the setting sun with nostalgia and raised his hand to turn off the computer. Lost the only light source, the bedroom suddenly became dark and abnormally dark. Xia Yuan sat quietly with his arms around his knees, his thoughts confused. has tried his best to prepare, but at this last moment, he still can''t help being a little bit crazy. I''m leaving this world tonight... Am I prepared enough? What should I do if I cross into a world that is not suitable for survival? What if it is not a crossing, but a death on the spot? What if the purpose of calling me is actually to treat me as a pet, an enchantress, a test material, or something like that? Xia Yuan thought silently in the dark, thinking about the possible future fate. "Forget it, it''s useless to think about factors that you can''t control." The more I thought about it, the more I felt hopeless in life. Soon, Xia Yuan gave up thinking and began to check the prepared materials one last time to prevent missing something. After checking all the supplies, he was neatly dressed, carrying a backpack, holding a trekking pole, silently leaning on a chair, waiting for the moment to leave. The electronic watch was placed on the computer desk beside it. In the dim environment, the blood red numbers reflected in the pupils flashed every second. Slowly but firmly approaching towards zero. The night is getting deeper, but Xia Yuan has no sleep Finally, under his slightly anxious gaze, the time has come [23:59:59] The moment the number returned to zero, Xia Yuan suddenly stood up without warning. But then he almost fell to the ground, relying on the support of trekking poles to barely stop. Then, he slowly moved towards the door of the room with a weird posture like a three-legged reptile. As he moved forward, his walking posture gradually began to adjust, and his movements gradually became flexible. During this process, Xia Yuan''s consciousness was in a state of mixing fear and novelty. He tried to control his body to stop moving, but in the end it was in vain, as if he was just a bystander at this time. slowly walked through the living room, opened the locked explosion-proof door a little strangely, and Xia Yuan stood in front of the mirror again. At this time, the mirror is extremely dark. As time passed, the grayish-white hue began to overflow from the edge of the mirror and spread to the surroundings. The environment in the bathroom began to fade, becoming like the environment in the old black and white photos. Xia Yuan looked at the surrounding vision in surprise. At this moment, an irresistible huge suction suddenly came from the pitch-black mirror. Following this force, his consciousness floated away from the body and sank into the mirror. The moment passed through the mirror, Xia Yuan forcibly "turned his head" and glanced at his body one last time. In this eye, he noticed a detail in horror: Looking at himself in the mirror, the corners of his mouth have been aroused at some point, showing an extremely familiar smile! This time, he is out of the mirror! The world in the mirror is not completely dark as it looks outside the mirror. On the contrary, the colorful colors that cannot be described in any language, or even can not be distinguished by the naked eye, surging in the void space, and occasionally there is a wonderful stream of light flashing around. Strange energy wrapped Xia Yuan''s consciousness and traveled through this world at an incredible speed. As time passed, part of the strange energy''infiltrated'' his consciousness. To put it simply, it''s like wrapping a roll of toilet paper with a soaked towel. Part of the moisture in the towel gradually penetrates into the toilet paper roll. Passively absorbing these infiltrated energy, the breath of Xia Yuan''s consciousness body produced a subtle change. It feels very comfortable when absorbing energy. When the consciousness is infiltrated by this energy, there will be a concept of warm, which can dilute some of the emptiness that the absence of a body brings. UU reading www.uuknshu.com Maybe a long time passed, maybe only a moment later, Xia Yuan could not be sure. When his consciousness gradually began to fall into a trance, a faint and clear voice sounded in his ears. "࣡" Entrapped by the remaining strange energy, Xia Yuan''s consciousness seems to have penetrated a certain membrane, separated from the colorful world, and once again entered a completely dark place. But here, he instinctively felt very relieved and warm, and the sound of his heartbeat became very clear. Wait... Heartbeat...? Xia Yuan thought dimly, and then he felt his own movement. The darkness was pierced by the bright light, and the cold air enveloped the whole body. "Wow-" Unival, the northern part of the Gloria Empire, in the province of Kallas. Between the white mountains on the southwest side of the Megaro Mountains, there stands a magnificent pearl-colored castle complex-Yuelin Fort The sky-blue Phnom Penh flag flutters in the wind, and the center is painted with three strange crystal bird coats of arms with long tail feathers. Several ice falcons hovered over the steeple in the castle, making long calls from time to time. In front of the towering gates of the castle, stands a majestic male statue with a dragon on his feet and a staff with a long handle. On the gray stone base at the bottom of the stone statue, a line of ancient Mani language like a sharp sword is inscribed. "The crystal bird does not fall for the mortal world" "The first year of the Glorious Calendar, Feiyu Moon, the 24th-Aldrich Low Olivendi" . ... In Blue Stars room, Xia Yuan silently stared at the blinking cursor in the blank document. For a moment, the input method jumped on its own, and gradually spelled out a line of words: He was so handsome by himself! ! tRecommended ticket Chapter 4： Rebirth and spiritual fragments At this time, in the room on the top of the castle, a multiplication of life is underway. The gorgeous blue-gold wave curtain firmly covers the window, and the woman with light gold and long hair lies on the bedding in the center of the room. She wrinkled her white forehead and unconsciously grasped the bed sheet with her hands. She was covered with sweat, and her amethyst eyes were full of pain. The magic circle at the bottom of the bedding is shimmering, constantly monitoring the life fluctuations of women. Several maids or holding various enchanted knives, stood nervously nearby. Or keep an eye on the crystal ball connected to the life monitoring array to observe the stability of the crystal ball''s light. "How about the fluctuation of Madam''s life?" The plump, brown-haired midwife massaged the woman on the bed and asked. The gentle waves of magic power flowed between her fingers, alleviating the woman''s pain. "Some weak, but very stable!" "Very good, keep monitoring." On the other side, the pink-haired girl mage concentrated on maintaining the restoration spell. The condensed life magic is continuously input into the woman''s body, supplementing her consumption. In the tense and orderly busyness of everyone, with a loud cry, the baby was born successfully. "Congratulations, Madam, for being a healthy young master." The brown-haired midwife wiped off his sweat and respectfully said to the slightly weakened woman on the bedding. Several enchanting tools dance fast under the control of mental power for quick follow-up processing. After everything was over, she picked up the child and sent it to the tired and panting woman. staring at the cute little face close at hand, the woman nodded, exhaled, and revealed a relaxed smile, her body relaxed completely, her eyes slightly closed. "Jennifer, Erica, I''m tired and need a rest. Let''s go out first." "Yes, dear madam." x2 I... become a newborn...? In an unfamiliar environment, people around him said things they didn''t understand. Under the influence of his body, Xia Yuan''s thinking ability was reduced to the extreme. "@~)?tҨs." Then, he felt himself being picked up, and a blurred image of a woman with light blonde hair appeared in front of him. When he looked at her, her expression moved and she seemed to be smiling. She is? She started to speak, her voice was slow and clear, but Xia Yuan couldn''t understand it. It was not any language he had touched. "??, ^?, #, %, j." ", &." x2 ? ...So sleepy...can''t think... Thinking gradually stagnated, and the forceful spirit barely opened his eyes, and the final picture that came into view was the vague back view of the crowd. Then, the young body fell asleep. Outside the door, two men stood silently in tandem. The head of has a strange icy blue hair, deep blue eyes under the sword eyebrows, like a bottomless ocean, handsome and three-dimensional, and the whole person has a kind of strange charm. He is the master of this castle, the lord of the province of Karllas, one of the four dukes of the empire, the current Patriarch of the Olivendi family, and the legendary blood warlock of the ninth order-Carlot. The latter is about the same height as the former, but thinner. Wearing a crisp black tuxedo, his iron gray eyes are sharp and energetic. folded his hands in white gloves in front of him, and stood upright about three steps behind the former. Seeing the midwife and the maids walk out of the room, Duke Carlos''s inquiring gaze swept over immediately. "How is it going?" "Dear Lord Duke" Midwife Jennifer lowered her head slightly, looked at the ground in front of the Duke, and answered politely. "Madam gave birth to a healthy boy. He is a little tired and resting. I left two maids to look after him in the room." "Very good!" Hearing what the midwife said, the Duke nodded. In the depths of the blue eyes, an imperceptible color of worry disappeared, replaced by relaxation and joy, and the tone of voice could not help but soften. "Leonard" The Duke turned and faced the butler behind him. "As usual, when the wife''s postpartum weakness period ends, rewards will be given to all servants and guards in the castle." "Yes, Lord Duke." The butler bowed slightly to take his orders. At the same time, the girl mage Erica carefully pushed the newborn and walked out of the room. Duke stepped forward when he saw this, and gently hugged the baby newborn, his blue eyes carefully looked at his lovely sleeping face, and the corners of his mouth were raised uncontrollably. "Are you ready for the blood test ceremony?" "The circle and materials have been prepared, and the family mage is on standby in the testing room." Leonard lowered his head slightly and replied in a deep voice. "it is good." The Duke nodded, suppressed his thoughts, put down the newborn again, and turned and strode towards the testing room. Xia Yuan didn''t know his current situation. At this moment, an abnormal change was taking place in his consciousness space. A piece of mental fragments full of sense of existence, floating out of the strange energy that envelops his consciousness. In the perception, the scene is like the endless dark deep sky, suddenly a bright star appears. The stars gradually approached, touched with his conscious body, and then turned into a stream of information into his consciousness. Xia Yuan only felt a little dazed, and a new piece of memory information appeared in his mind. It is a short memory segment recorded from the perspective of a child In the gorgeous room, the baby was held by the beautiful woman with blonde hair and purple eyes, whom she had seen when she was born, standing in front of a huge floor-to-ceiling mirror with a gold frame. The child stretched out his little hand to the mirror restlessly, and the reflection in the mirror synchronized with it. The two little hands touched each other across the mirror, and UU reading caused the children to giggle. Through the mirror, Xia Yuan saw the face of the owner of the memory. His clear eyes were as clear and blue as lake water, and under the bridge of his nose, his small mouth grinned into a big smile. The tender skin is white and smooth as milk, and the light golden hair is as brilliant as the sun. The woman looked down at the child, with her cheeks close, she smiled with gentle squinting, her whole body exuding a charming brilliance. "Remember, my child, your name is Anvis, Anvis Karlas Carlos Elena Lo Olivendi." What a long name... not right! Can I understand her now? ! In the spiritual space, Xia Yuan instinctively made a comment, and then suddenly reacted. No, it should not be that I can understand it, but that the owner of the memory can understand it. Acquiring his memory also enabled me to master the language. But speaking of it, the surname Olivendi seems familiar... Xia Yuan was a little confused, but didn''t think too much, just continued to immerse himself in browsing memory. In the testing room, the blue-robed mage stood in front of a huge ritual circle, waiting in silence. Seeing the arrival of the Duke and others, he quickly lowered his head, raised his right hand flat, and hit his chest three times to form a simple equilateral triangle eye of truth symbol, and solemnly performed a mage ceremony. The Duke nodded to him, wandered into the room, and glanced at the magic circle on the ground at random. "Ready to test." The ritual mage nodded, took out a magic crystal shining with blue luster, placed it in the core part of the magic circle, and then tapped it lightly with his wand. The crystal emits a hazy halo, and the blue light spreads with it as the midpoint, illuminating the entire ritual circle. Chapter 5： Testing ceremony Erica carefully picked up the newborn and placed it in the formation. The wizard in charge of the ceremony waved his staff, and the invisible detection fluctuations instantly radiated from the magic circle, slowly sweeping the newborn''s body. But when it entered the newborn''s mental space, it encountered a special obstacle-the strange energy that carried Xia Yuan through. The detection fluctuations slide directly away from the surface of the energy layer, as if in two different time and space. In addition, he was also unaware of Xia Yuan''s consciousness. On the other side, the two rune rings in the magic circle changed instantly. Starting from the top, the ten special runes in the ring gradually turned into blood red one by one. The Duke could not help holding his breath slightly, his eyes moved slowly following the rune, his blue eyes did not blink. As time goes by, the change gradually stops. The number of scarlet runes in the two small rings was finally fixed at nine at the same time, and the last rune was still shining with a faint blue light. "The concentration of both blood vessels has reached level 9, Your Excellency!" The ritual mage stared at the changes in the magic circle and said in a little amazement. "Ok-" The Duke simply agreed. He couldn''t hear the joy or anger, but there was a slight smile spreading from the corner of his mouth. At this time, he was looking at the other side of the circle without blinking, the rune with a strange three-dimensional effect. The blood test result has appeared, but this rune still has no change. Looking at the rune that has been unresponsive, the Duke couldn''t help frowning. The mage, who was watching the Duke''s reaction, squeezed sweat in his heart, and secretly worried about whether he had mistaken a certain line. In Xia Yuan''s mind, strange energy seemed to sense something, and the surface waved like ripples. A piece of spiritual fragments that appeared to be illusory gradually squeezed away the surrounding energy and floated out of the energy layer. When the detection wave touched the mental shard, the rune suddenly emitted a dazzling white glow. The Duke exhaled when he saw this, and his unconcealed smile finally covered his cheeks. "The soul synchronization rate is 100%, my dear Duke." The caster who presided over the ceremony finally relaxed at this time and quickly reported. "Hahahaha-good! Very good!" The Duke laughed loudly. This happy mood raised his tone by half. "Leonard! Inform the chief of the wizard group to prepare for the naming ceremony. Submit invitations to the royal family and major families, and invite them to participate in the next full moon night! Also, send my order to prepare for the holiday celebration! Starting from the day of the naming ceremony, all mines, farms, and manors will be on holiday. This year, all Kallas citizens'' taxes will be halved! I want the entire Karras province to celebrate for three days! " "Yes, Lord Duke!" The Leonard Butler bowed his orders, then faced the Duke, backed out and left the room. Different from ordinary people, the higher the level of a professional, the lower the chance of producing offspring. If the difficulty for an ordinary couple to obtain offspring is set as one, then the difficulty for one-on-one professionals is two, one-on-two is four, three-stage is eight, fourth-stage is sixteen... and so on. Also, if the difference in rank between the husband and wife is large, the difficulty of obtaining offspring will be doubled. As the Duke, as a rare ninth-order blood warlock in the mainland, the difficulty of obtaining offspring can be imagined. In this situation, if high-level professionals want to obtain offspring, they must either use some rare treasures that can increase the probability, or... increase the number of efforts. The energetic and wealthy Grand Duke of Kallas chose to do both. Therefore, whenever a new descendant is obtained, the Duke will hold a grand celebration for it. During the celebration, all slave classes will receive three days of vacation. During these three days, the City Lords Mansion and the major chambers of commerce will provide unlimited free bread and ale. The most important thing is that the tax that year was halved. For the common people, the tax cut in half means the childrens brand new clothes and the smile on the tired wifes face. For the poorer people, the tax cut in half means that the cold winter can be passed safely, with the whole family. Therefore, when the news of the Lord''s happy son was spread, the atmosphere of celebration suddenly filled the city of Kallas. With the help of magic, this atmosphere quickly spread to the entire province of Kallas. "Praise the Lord Duke!" People chanted. "The generous and benevolent Lord Duke and his kind lady have once again received the gift of heaven! May the gods bless them." Univals year is also divided into twelve months: Newborn Moon, Sun Moon, First Bud Moon, Fiery Rain Moon, Glorious Moon, Mid-Year Moon, Blazing Sun Moon, Flowing Golden Moon, Furnace Moon, Frost Falling Moon, Cold Star Moon, Frozen Moon. The length of the month is divided by the lunar phase of the silver moon Sevien. People define the cycle from the new moon to the full moon, and from the full moon back to the new moon, as one month. Glorious calendar year 2442, Frost and Fall, 15th. Breathing the faintly scented air of magical flowers, Xia Yuan was held in her arms by a pink-haired girl, quietly looking at the gorgeous white-gold carriage roof that occupies half of her sight, doubting life. So, why did it become like this? Thinking, Xia Yuan''s mind suddenly passed the scene before the rebirth of the previous life. It was also a thunderstorm night. Xia Yuan walked out of the game cabin, stretched his waist, turned on the computer, and was going to the web game forum to see if there was any news. But what he didn''t expect was that when he opened the browser, a weird old-fashioned pop-up suddenly popped up on the screen. Do you want to understand the meaning of life? Want to be truly...alive? Yes, No Renaissance? Xia Yuan smiled coldly, did not choose any of the two options, but closed the x number in the upper right corner. Sorry, times have changed, my lord! After clicked the x number, the old-fashioned pop-up window flashed and disappeared. A new pop-up window appeared below . Do you want to understand the meaning of money? Want to be truly... rich? Yes, No "I" Seeing the content of the second pop-up window clearly, Xia Yuan''s hand that was about to click x suddenly stopped. After a while, he hesitated to move the cursor to Yes and clicked. The selection is over, a line of words appeared in the pop-up box, and then disappeared by itself after three seconds. The times have not changed, your Excellency The memories are over. Xia Yuan couldn''t help sighing deeply. It has been about a month since the crossing, and during this time, he has gained more memory fragments. He was born in the Yar continent in this world. The continent is divided by three superpowers, from the largest to the smallest, the Saint Messia Empire, the Gloria Empire, and the Federation of the Kingdom of Ittar. As the game information introduces, the background of this world is the medieval era of swords and magic. Those powerful professionals are enough to form an army alone, easily leveling the towering mountains, turning the unfathomable ocean, and even causing the stars in the sky to fall. UU reading The owner of the memory fragments is an aristocratic boy named Anvis. The time for memorizing scenes varies from childhood to adolescence. To be more specific, he is one of the four Duke families of Gloria, a direct descendant of the Olivendi family. An aristocratic child who has inherited the legendary bloodline and is exceptionally talented. It''s a pity, it''s not in time. At the juncture of the changes in the old and new era, this noble and gorgeous background is not an umbrella, but a reminder. Decades after the birth of Little Anves, the old aristocracy gradually declined, and the new aristocracy rose strongly. The Olivendi family, as one of the representatives of the old aristocracy, has been completely labeled as a villain and suffered a near-destructive blow. Past life, in the second expansion of the game, "The Change of Times", it has survived in name only, and can only form alliances with the other three families to survive. Xia Yuan even took over the task of clearing the alliance forces... But where did these memories come from? closed his eyes lightly, Xia Yuan fell into deep thought. It''s not that he has never read novels and knows that there is a saying that rebirth will get the memory of the original owner, but his rebirth identity is a newborn baby, where is the memory of the original owner? After a while, Xia Yuan gave up thinking. Even crossing this kind of thing happened, it seems that it is not a big deal to have a memory of unknown source. When the story is over Compared to these, he is more interested in a new discovery: In a certain memory scene, a suspected player suddenly appeared! Indeed, apart from the resurrection of the player, there is basically no difference between the player and the NPC. But it''s hard for the two jumping people to not attract Xia Yuan''s attention. Chapter 6： Name Ceremony Because the physical fitness of the game characters is far stronger than reality, many players like to hurry up like this when they first start the server, and Xia Yuan is also. Judging from the time in memory, there is still a considerable period of time before the official start of the server. If those two people are indeed players, then it proves one thing: It is very likely that the closed beta will start soon! But this raises another question: Is this world real? "Mysterious Era" is a highly realistic immersive virtual game. The NPCs in the game are also extremely intelligent, no different from real people. Xia Yuan couldn''t judge for a while, whether he had crossed into the real world or the world of the game. He tried to call the system panel, but of course there was no response. But this persuasiveness is still not enough, NPC is not a player, even if there is no panel, it is reasonable. So Xia Yuan thought of another way of proof. In the past life, in order to pass the trial, the game character must have a pair of pants that cannot be taken off, and the female character also has an extra coat that cannot be taken off. This is no exception even for NPC! Countless players who are more than minded but lack energy "kindly" call them sigh suits. He moved his little hand secretly and checked himself. Fortunately, it is not flat, the pants of sighs do not exist. But what happened to those two people? Without waiting for him to continue thinking, the carriage shook slightly, as if it had reached its destination. The scenery in front of him began to change, the noise of the crowd seemed to sound in his ears, the ceiling of the carriage that had half the sight of the carriage was replaced by the starry night, and two rounds of strange and familiar moons were high in the sky. Silver MoonSevien! Purple Moon-Amis! Xia Yuan closed his eyes and sighed quietly, with mixed flavors in his heart. It wasn''t until this moment that he really had a sense of crossing. But then again, I always feel familiar here, where are they taking me? On the fifteenth of the glorious month, in the evening, the naming ceremony was held as scheduled in the upper city of Kallas. The people who had already received the news poured into the white square in front of the city lords mansion. The huge square with a radius of tens of hectares was almost filled with crowds. The naming ceremony is a ceremony that only the royal family and the four duke families have born new direct descendants to be eligible to hold. Usually held in the capital of the family province. This is an opportunity for common people to get to know new members of the family. Newborn babies will be officially given their own names in the brilliance that has attracted much attention. At that time, the emissaries of the royal family and the nobles who received the invitation letter will come to observe the ceremony. There is an unwritten rule in the upper layers of the Gloria Empire: Only the newborns who have accepted the naming ceremony can be regarded as official members of the four major families or royal families, and are recognized by the upper-class aristocratic circles of the empire. An illegitimate child who has not experienced the naming ceremony, even if he is lucky enough to be recognized by the family in the future, he will not be accepted by the upper circle. The towering trapezoidal high platform stands in the center of the square. It covers an area of ??one hectare and can reach several tens of feet in height. The main body is made of a block of pure white cloud obsidian. The crowd of celebrations surrounded the high platform on three and three floors, and waited noisily. At eight o''clock in the evening, the main gate of the city lords mansion opened wide, and a group of heavily armed guards cleared the way first, followed by a guard of honor in ornate armor. Wherever it passes, the crowd splits on both sides like a tide. The invited nobles and nobles stepped onto the high platform one by one, gathered in small circles in twos and threes, and talked in a low voice. The casters in dark blue robes are scattered around the high platform, making the final preparations for the upcoming ceremony. After about half a magic hour, the car of the Duke of Karllas, a luxurious carriage pulled by four white bright unicorns, and two other wheels of exactly the same specifications, slowly drove out of the city lords mansion. The two sides of the beautifully carved black and gold carriages are branded with the dignified crystal bird coat of arms of the Olivendi family. If there are scholars proficient in magical heraldry present, they must be able to recognize the meaning of the eternal crown pattern that surrounds the coat of arms and emits a faint light: An ancient family that has been passed down for thousands of years, has born more than four ninth-tiers, including at least one ninth-tier limit, has an extremely prominent history, and is still in its heyday! The three carriages stopped in front of the high platform, and Leonard, in neat clothes, stepped down from the driving seat of the lead vehicle and opened the door for Duke Carlot. Today, the Duke put on a classic black magic gown and top hat, with a white embroidered wavy scarf on his chest. He stepped out of the car, walked to the door of the second car, and gracefully stretched out his right hand into the car. The carved secret gold cufflinks were shining in the moonlight. Slender hands wearing long lace gloves stretched out from the car and put them on the Dukes hand. The luxurious figure dressed up slowly walked out of the carriage and smiled at the Duke. The Duchess was dressed in an intricately decorated pure white dress. She gracefully stretched out the lotus arm wrapped in white lace, letting Duke Carlot hold it. The long skirt floats slightly under the action of magic to avoid contact with the ground and dust. Then they got off the bus with courtesy from the royal family and the three descendants of the duke who drove back from their respective territoriesthe eldest son Raymond, the second son Evan, and the third daughter Alanice. A group of people slowly climbed onto the platform, and the guards and guards of honor on both sides raised their guns to salute. On the high platform, the blue-robed spellcasters finished their final inspection and gathered in a queue at the top of the high platform. In front of many mages, the chief of the Ollivendi familys mages, and the magister of the eighth-order change school, Isido, stood quietly. He is wearing a black-bottomed silver-patterned robe and holding a staff about two meters long in his right hand. The straight rod body exudes a silver-gray metallic luster, and the top of the rod is inlaid with a huge purple crystal. Illuminated by the two-color moonlight, the brilliance refracted by the crystal and the gloomy light of the lines of the robe intersect, shining with strange variegated colors. Seeing the Duke and others ascend the platform, UU Reading Isido handed the staff to his left hand, and his free right hand was three dots on the square triangle on his chest, performing an impeccable mage manner. The Duke and the Duchess also gave a mage ceremony, and the royal envoy lifted the top hat with his left hand, pressed his right hand holding the cane on his chest, and bowed his head slightly, performing a royal courtesy. With the arrival of everyone, the ceremony officially began. Erica held Xia Yuan who was still in doubt, and walked towards the center of the high platform, where a three-story stone round platform was placed. The higher the top, the smaller the top area of ??the round platform. On the top of the top round table, there are three hundred and twenty-seven silver-black lines exuding a mysterious atmosphere, which outlines a multi-layer nested bizarre star pattern. The middle and lower two floors and the side of the round table are densely covered with mysterious silver symbols. Text. She gently placed the newborn in the center of the round table, and the silver and black stars lit up with her movements, and the surrounding runes also began to glow alternately. Waiting for her to step aside, Isido stepped forward, raising the staff in his hand, and a low, hoarse voice enveloped the entire high platform. "The ceremony begins!" The mage queues on both sides began to chant at the same time, and the obscure and ancient sounds of incantations converged into a mysterious melody. The repressive magic wave spreads in all directions, and a strange atmosphere rises from the top of the high platform and spreads to the entire square. This ceremony is not only to confirm the identity, but also to strengthen the newborn. The reason why the naming ceremony was held on the night of the full moon was to make use of the bloom of the bi-moon. The highly condensed moonflowers are gentle in nature, which can greatly improve the qualifications of newborns. The only drawback is that each newborn can only receive the bimonthly blessing once, and the second time will not produce any effect. tRecommended ticket Chapter 7： From the future Within a few hundred kilometers of the sky, there is a strange sight that is hard to see at ordinary times. The silver and purple moonlight dimmed suddenly, and the night sky became deeper and darker. The stars that had been a little eclipsed by the moonlight became extremely clear and bright at this moment. The crowds on the square suddenly became noisy, and some people who participated in the naming ceremony for the first time saw this vision, and they couldn''t help exclaiming. In contrast, on the high cloud obsidian platform in the center of the square, the twin moons in the sky instantly brightened. The double-moon light, which is highly condensed by the secret ceremony, gathers into a beam of silver and purple shining light, which makes the high platform itself and the crowd on the stage hazy. The dense, almost misty moonlight gleams and flows, and gradually penetrates into the newborn''s body, moisturizing his body and soul. At the same time, inexplicable whispers echoed in the city under the night. The voice is not high, but it lasts for a long time, as if the whole Karas is whispering the same name. "Anvis..." The chief mage took a step forward at this time, holding up the newborn from the round table, and holding the infant in mid-air, making it appear in the confluence of all eyes. The low voice engulfed the trembling magic power, echoing throughout the square. "Look! Your Excellency Anvis, the destiny son of Karllas! Almighty gods, please give him blessing and protection! Bless him profound and wise! Bless him health and safety!" Then, the Duke also walked to the front of the high platform, smiling to the respected eyes of the people. The sound diffused by the magic effect spread across the square in an instant. "Here, I declare in the name of Duke Karllas! The celebration has officially begun! Taxes for all Kallas residents are halved this year! Free unlimited bread and ale! All mines, farms, and manors have a three-day holiday! Now-for the empire! For Karllas! To bring all this newborn baby, cheer! " The crowds under the stage suddenly boiled, and everyone raised their hands and cheered the newborns name in unison. "Anves! Anves! Anves!..." At this moment, Sevien is rising, Amis is sinking "Anvis?...the naming ceremony?...mine?!" As the protagonist of tonight, the much-anticipated Xia Yuan suddenly felt dark in front of him when he heard the familiar name, and almost fainted on the spot. I#! Fate has wronged me! At this point in time, regenerate Olivendi''s direct line? ! I am the descendant of Louis XVI who passed through before the French Revolution! I shouldnt have that confirmation before I was born again, and I shouldnt have guessed the punch before crossing! ! Xia Yuan turned his head to look to his side, as if hoping to find something to prove that he was just a false alarm. Everything that he could see was shrouded in light and fog. In the dim, he saw the duke, the duchess, and the brothers and sisters of Anves who had appeared in his memory. It''s like a white and purple family portrait. Below the high platform, countless people raising their hands, cheered Anves'' name with excitement. An old man dressed as a mage held himself up and stood in front of a luminous round table. On both sides of the round table, the dark blue robed wizards were singing strange spells in harmony. Accompanied by the continuous sound of the curse, the haze formed by the two-color moonlight became more condensed. Xia Yuan''s body is constantly absorbing the mist, like a thirsty traveler in the scorching desert, suddenly discovering the clear spring water. There was a refreshing and refreshing feeling from all over his body, and his magical aptitude was already extremely high at this moment. If Xia Yuan still has a panel, he can notice that all his attributes are improving at this moment. "Anvis... Olivendi... No way... Sleepy..." Absorbing the water-like moon, Xia Yuan felt his eyelids heavier for some reason, and soon fell into a deep sleep unable to support it. Before his consciousness was about to sink into the darkness, he vaguely heard a sentence mixed with exclamation: "He is still absorbing" If possible, Xia Yuan really does not want to board the thief ship of the Olivendi family at this time. The era is about to change. The thousand-year-old imperial family representing the old aristocracy will eventually be overwhelmed and swallowed by the tide of the new era, turning into the dust of history. In the background information, the decline of the Olivendi family began with a rebellious organization turmoil. The eldest son Raymond personally led his troops to suppress the rebels in the territory, but was captured instead. In the rebel army, a large number of new-generation arms of unknown origin have appeared: Magical Constructed Units. The bad news came, and Duke Carlot was furious and led his army to conquer. The two sides fought on the Yanila Plain on the northwest side of the Karras Province, known as the Battle of Yanila. In this battle, the term Resistance Army appeared before the world for the first time. The result of the battle ended with the Dukes tragic victory. After leaving a large number of corpses, the rebels retreated north and occupied many cities centered on Leila Fort and Valley of the Wind. Then, the situation in the empire took a turn for the worse, and the four major provinces blossomed across the board, and no one knew where the rebel army had so many manpower. At this time, a large number of small and medium-sized nobles stepped forward and formed an alliance in the name of jointly resisting the rebels, known as the [Glory Alliance]. Many chambers of commerce announced to provide financial support to the alliance to seek protection. During this process, some of the families that were in the same spirit as Olivendi were attacked by unknown forces and quickly declined. An earl and three viscounts took their families to join the Alliance of Glory, and the remaining few large families moved to the Kingdom Federation, and the upper forces of Kallas ushered in a major reshuffle. When he first learned about this history, Anves didn''t feel it, but now when he recalled it, there was only silence in his heart. UU reading www.uukANAshu. com Although the historical record is not false, it only selectively records part of the facts and unintentionally omits other key points. For example, those forces that provide support behind the resistance. For the next six months, Xia Yuan was always in deep sleep. In the meantime, a large number of memory fragments appeared, completely supplementing the life memories of Little Anves until the eve of the coming-of-age ceremony. Six months later, when he woke up again, he finally saw the familiar golden framed floor mirror. Through the mirror, Xia Yuan saw his current situation. The beautiful duchess hugged herself and stood in front of the golden framed floor-to-ceiling mirror. He looked at the baby in his arms with a gentle smile, and the beautiful amethyst eyes were full of love. Xia Yuan looked at her new body quietly, and her clear blue eyes turned slightly. Although he has seen him many times in his memory, in reality, it is the first time he has seen his own looks. Xia Yuan? Anvis? stared at the reflection in the mirror with complicated mind, recalling the scenes in his memory. He was silent for a while, as in the scene in the first fragment of memory, slowly reaching out his white tender little hand. ''S reflection movement is synchronized with him. As the blonde female smiles, the distance between the two young children inside and outside the mirror is gradually shortening. Finally, through the transparent crystal, the two small hands gently overlap each other. For an instant, the world seemed to freeze Is it important? The little figure in the mirror suddenly laughed. I will live, no matter what! Listening to the name that the Duchess said gently in her ears, Xia Yuan grinned and silently greeted herself in the mirror. "Anvis, hello" Chapter 8： Banknote capacity What is your superpower? I''m super rich! As time goes by, Anvis finally smells really good. Although there are only a few decades left before the new era, the Olivendi family is so rich... As one of the four oldest families besides the imperial family, Olivendi''s history can be traced back to the end of the magic empire thousands of years ago. He was once the right-hand man of Gloria the Great. Karras Province, a hereditary territory, is located on the northwest side of the empire and occupies one-eighth of the entire empire. In the game background setting, its area is 3,345,700 square kilometers, the total population is tens of millions, and the annual tax revenue can reach millions of gold coins, even far more than most kingdoms. There are countless industrial estates in the open and secret, and all kinds of rare resource treasures are piled up like a mountain. Within a few months, he experienced happiness that he could not even imagine in his previous life. Cold Abyss Ice Apparition, Dead Soul Secret Crystal, Moonlight Spring Water Essence, Life Origin, Holy Blood Potion... All kinds of permanent enhancement of the character''s talent attributes, most of the treasures that Anvis has never heard of in his previous life, are as common as eating and drinking in the family. For example, the Holy Blood Medicine, it is the holy medicine of the bloodline, which can purify the bloodline to a great extent, and improve the physique without side effects. The only drawback is that the materials are extremely rare and difficult to obtain. Due to some accidents, Anvis used it once when he was transferred to a warlock in his previous life. At that time, his level was around fifty, and he was about to go to a foreign port city in the far-away Yitel Federation: [Dilas] to explore the ancient mysteries handed down there. Dilas is located on the west coast of the Ar continent, and its location is very remote. For the sake of convenience, he incidentally took on a task of escorting the caravan. This type of **** task is usually boring, time-consuming and not high rewards, but the advantage is that it goes smoothly. In the background of the game, Dilas is a special port and trading city. The reason why caravans travel far and wide to do business there is because of the various special materials produced there. Dilas is rich in all kinds of extremely rare large pieces of high-quality magic gems, and has the largest black market in the entire continent. There, no one has asked about the origin of your things, but after the transaction is over, whether you can leave Dilas safely depends on your own ability. During the journey, he inadvertently noticed that one of the beast cleaners in the caravan behaved strangely. The result of the detection surprised him: That is a red-named monster whose true identity is unknown! And the challenge level is as high as more than sixty! "Mysterious Age" professionals are divided into nine levels according to their ranks. The character level is increased by one every 10 levels. The higher the rank, the stronger the strength. More than 60 levels, which is equivalent to a sixth-level NPC! At the moment when his identity is revealed, the system prompts and triggers a special encounter mission: [Hidden] As a senior storyline player, Anves immediately noticed the extraordinary nature of this mission. What is the reason for a high-level monster to disguise his identity and become a bitter beast-washing buddy in the ordinary caravan? Offended the big forces and are being hunted down? Or is he carrying something that is not coming from the right way, and is extremely hot, so hot that he dare not drive alone? Or, is it a smuggler who has both of the above? Anweis chatted with several guys in the caravan and learned that the red monster was not a newcomer, but a full member who had been in the company for more than three years. Now he has a bottom in his heart. The average level of the caravan guard is only 40. A monster with more than 60 levels, I am afraid that he will not really be a beastwashing buddy for more than three years, but has obtained this status through some method. . As for the fate of the original identity, there is no need to mention it. Treasures have been home to those who have virtue since ancient times. He is a red-named monster of the evil camp, presumably virtue is not enough. As a player with a sense of justice in his heart, Anvis vowed to avenge the beast-washing guy who died in a corner to prove that he is the virtuous one! Although the level is ten levels lower, as a player who can be resurrected, occasionally try (make) try (dead) leapfrog killing monsters is the basic operation. After careful planning, Anvis managed to use a consumable item obtained from a ruin to kill it in a sneak attack. Get one purple, three blue, four magic equipment, and hidden orange items: [Dragon Blood Essence] The game props in "Mysterious Era" are divided into inferior, ordinary, sophisticated, magic, master, handed down, and epic according to their levels. Corresponding colors: gray, white, green, blue, purple, orange, red. Except for the only red item that represents the epic level, orange is the highest level. Due to his unique blood spells, high attribute replenishment, and upgrade experience reduced by 25%. Anweis resisted the temptation to sell a house at the sky-high price auction and go directly to the third and fourth-tier cities. Instead, he used it to transfer to a rare professionBlood Warlock. But I did not expect that the purity of the bloodline essence was low, resulting in the bloodline concentration only reaching level 6 after the transfer, and the acquired attribute complement and bloodline spell power were very different from expectations. The most important thing is that the upper limit of the character level has been directly reduced from 96 to 63! Anweis was dumbfounded on the spot, had to gritted his teeth, took out all the belongings he had accumulated hard, and forced him to spend half a month of real-time gold mining tasks. finally at the Magic Council branch, exchanged a small bottle of holy blood potion with the big fist. Fortunately, its effect is right at its price. After taking it, the bloodline concentration of the original sixth level is just mentioned as being worthy of the eighth level! The upper limit of the level has risen to 81, and the power of all attributes and bloodline spells have been greatly increased, which is not considered an additional increase in physical attributes. But it is this kind of extremely precious potion, discussing the pond here in the Olivendi family! From the first three months of life, every Monday in the pool, soak and use! There is also someone who fine-tunes the composition of the medicine according to the specific bloodline details of Anves to maximize the effect! When Anweis first saw the golden liquid in the pool, he was even dizzy by the golden light on the surface of the pool. It seemed that what I saw was not a potion, but a whole pool of yellow gold coins! Three months later, the potion was completely ineffective against him, and the concentration of his two legendary bloodlines could be raised to level 10. converted to the upper limit of the level, it is back to the 95~96 level of the upper limit of the current version. Here we need to mention the mother of Anvis, one of the four major families, the Alfred family The three geniuses, the eighth-order blazing bird of paradise blood warlock, Elena Lo Alfred. The four major families of the empire are all bloodlines. The Olivendi family and Alfred family inheritance, and they are the only two legendary bloodlines that can be tested: The bloodline of the Rin Fengjing bird and the bloodline of the blazing bird of paradise. At the cocktail reception of the coming-of-age ceremony, Carlot met Elena, who was a girl, and the two danced together. They had a good relationship with each other and soon fell in love. So, the two big families that had already walked closer together decided to marry them. Under the arrangement of the elders, the two were formally married soon. At that time, Carlot and Elena both reached Tier 4. This is a marriage based on pure love The representatives of the two families explained the marriage in the noble council after the wedding. Hearing this explanation, the expressions of the other noble representatives in the room suddenly twitched, and many nobles looked at the royal representative at the top with weird eyes. At the level of the four major families, marriage is no longer a personal matter, but a powerful union between forces. Everyone here knows that in an aristocratic marriage, there may be factors such as territory, property, and alliance of forces, but there will be no love. However, the royal representative just nodded faintly and did not make any comments, which disappointed the many nobles who were looking forward to watching a good show at that time. But no matter what, this is after all the first marriage between the legendary bloodline family. People also know from this that the combination between two different legendary bloodlines will yield what results Double blood! Legend is unique. According to ancient records, every creature will get a leap of life at the moment of stepping into the legend, and then become a brand-new species that transcends the original race. Different from ordinary bloodlines, legendary bloodlines cannot be obliterated by other bloodlines, even if they are both legendary bloodlines. Starting from the eldest son Remont, the four descendants of Duke Carlot all bear double legendary bloodlines. But the two bloodlines go hand in hand and only one person is Anvis, and the bloodlines of the other three brothers have obvious primary and secondary distinctions. However, Anvis knows from memory. Due to the faint conflict between the bloodlines, when the power of the two bloodlines is used at the same time, the consumption of magic power will rise sharply, which can be regarded as a small defect of the double bloodlines. In addition to the above treasures, every two days, the family will also provide a unit of super magic crystal, with a special device to extract the original magic contained in it, to continue to improve the aptitude and magic affinity of Xiao Anwei. Super Magic Crystal refers to the magic crystal raw ore with a clarity of more than 90%. Except for a few very special ultra-small veins, it is only produced in the center of large-scale and above-scale veins. Its measurement adopts the unified weight standard of the Magic Council, [Paso] for conversion. One paso is about 0.997 kilograms, and every five paso is a standard unit. In some hidden black markets, a standard unit of Super Magic Crystal has been fired to more than 100,000 gold coins, and it is often priceless. Because it can be used as the core energy for high-level magic rituals, natural disaster-level magic weapons, etc. Super Magic Crystal is classified as top strategic material by the empire, strictly controlling the circulation on the market, and its status is almost equivalent to the mushroom weapon raw material of the previous life. What few people know is that there is a fundamental difference between the super magic crystal just mined and the magic crystal with a clarity of less than 90%: Super Magic Crystal contains a trace of original magic power! This kind of magical power has a very special natureprofessionals absorb this magical power for a long time, and can improve their talents steadily and without side effects. includes but is not limited to strengthening physical fitness, enhancing magic affinity, purifying mental power, etc. And, the younger the age, the lower the strength, the greater the benefits of absorbing the original magic power. This secret is only circulated between nobles and high-level professionals, and is strictly restricted from exodus. Anvis didnt know anything about it in his previous life, until he absorbed the memory fragments. And all the large magic crystal mines produced by the existence of super magic crystals are controlled by nobles and big forces. Once the super magic crystal is mined, it will be sent back to the family secret vault for storage as soon as possible. The super magic crystals from which the original magic power has been extracted will only flow into the market when the descendants of the family have used it. In fact, there are many secrets such as these that enhance the talents of the offspring, and this is also a means by the upper class to maintain their status. From the starting line, the gap between the high-level and the low-level has widened. : Some readers may have some questions about the family surnames here, please refer to the family surnames in the work related. Chapter 9： Noble life In the early morning, the glimmer penetrates the eyelids, awakening Anvis from his sleep He opened his eyes, sat up slowly, and glanced around in silence. The exquisite silk drapery, the gorgeous ceiling intertwined with blue and gold, the exquisitely crafted luxury furniture, all the layouts are mysterious and wonderful. The floor is covered with an extremely expensive carpet, which can even sink into the ankle softly when stepping on it. Silently spread out his hands wrapped in his pajamas, Anvis tried to construct the spell in the way he remembered. The faint blue flame suddenly rises, floating in the slender and pale palm out of thin air. gazed at the quietly burning flames in his palm, and a sense of absurdity rose from his heart. Although he has been in this world for several years, he still has this illusion sometimes. Looking through the window, several towering minarets are suspended in mid-air. Under the radiance of the rising sun, the white tower is shining with dim silver light, which is extremely mysterious and beautiful. "Tuk, Tuk, Tuk" Three times in a row, the door of the room was knocked on time by Leonard''s butler. Anvis quickly agreed, put his thoughts away with the flame, and then rang the bell on the bedside, calling the little maid to help him change his clothes and wash. When he first crossed, he still had the habit of sleeping late, but after many unpleasant memories, Mr. Butler successfully helped him correct this. Assuming that Anves didn''t respond just now, Leonard will be silent for dozens of seconds, and then knock three times. If there is still no response after knocking on the door for the second time, Leonard will give another ten seconds of grace, and then push the door directly in, using magic to get rid of Anves'' sleepiness. such as a sober cold water ball. Facing the anger of being awakened by Anviss dream, Leonards original words were: If the young master does not want sleep to be disturbed by me, please work hard to become stronger than me. Incidentally, Leonard is the eighth-tier pinnacle warlock, converted into a game level, it is 88 to 89. Putting on the complex noble costumes glowing with magical aura, Anvis walked downstairs slowly, ready to go to the restaurant for a meal. "Good morning, Brother Anvis!" A slightly tender and soft voice rang in his ears, and the dark castle corridor suddenly lit up, and a little girl like sunshine appeared before his eyes. The light golden long hair like the morning sun dangles like water, flowing freely on the back of her white gauze skirt, the snow-white skin can be broken by blows, and the delicate little face strives to make a serious expression. The girl made a formal salute to Anves, her big watery lake blue eyes blinked cutely, her eyes pure and clean. The early morning sunlight casts in from the towering painted crystal window, forming a slanted beam of light. She stood in the beam of light, her beautiful figure glowing with a white hazy glow, as pure and holy as a ray of sunlight. "Good morning, dear Fei." Good morning, Olivendis Star Diamond, Howling Wind Crystal Birds Crown Feather, Northern Hope Star, White Princess, Fiona Low Olivendi crowned. Anweis habitually showed an elegant smile, and nodded gently to her, feeling a little in his heart. Compared to his unfamiliar dragon sleeve, the name of [White Princess] Fiona can be said to be like a legend. One of the few 9th-order extreme powerhouses in the four major family alliance camps, and the strength is enough to rank in the top three. has a glorious record of killing the ninth-order magic swordsman alone and destroying the entire alliance crusade army. I don''t know how many players and NPCs died under her superpower magic. Its just that, compared to her pretentious and serious look, her face will always have a cold expression in future generations, as if her smile has been gone forever. As a direct line of Olivendi, Anves also learned some special secrets. Although Fiona is his sister in name, her origin is actually a mystery. Her naming ceremony was held when Anves was one and a half years old, but Anves remembered clearly that the Duchess was not pregnant at all during that time. What puzzled him was that the girl did carry the breath of two legendary bloodlines. And, judging from her unconsciously charisma, the concentration of her blood is probably stronger than her! Her eye-catching feeling is not an illusion, but a manifestation of her unconsciously attracted light. After greeting each other, the two of them walked down the wide staircase covered with red carpet, passing between the handrails of dragon heart wood and the elegant elf sculptures. A few huge embossed decorative pillars of cloud stone from far to near, the breakfast room has arrived. A magical flame burns in the exquisitely crafted fireplace, and portraits of ancestors large and small are hung on the wall on the side of the fireplace. Gloria-style curtains and drapery were pulled apart by the maids to let the morning sun shine in. In the breakfast room, Duke Carlot is sitting at the end of the white long table, browsing the latest issue of the "Morning Empire" presented by the butler. This is the newspaper he must read every day. In addition, there are "Karllas" and "Magic Times". In order to ensure the timeliness of newspapers, these newspapers will pass through a special conveying device as soon as they are just printed. From the magical photocopy tower in the outer ring of the remote capital or the floating city, to the duke''s hands. "Unbelievable, the arrogant old stubborn group of the royal family actually passed the proposal!" Looking at it, the Duke couldn''t help shaking the newspaper in his hand, his eyebrows were raised, and his tone was somewhat deliberately surprised. "Carrot, conservatives cannot represent the views of the entire royal family for such an important decision." Listening to the duke''s slightly ridiculous evaluation, the Duchess Elena gracefully held up the slim Elf polychrome teacup, savoured a fragrant and magical glowing flower tea, and then smiled slightly. "It''s true, but I believe you should be able to see that the opening of the Glory to traffic is not just as simple as building a magic train and laying a few tracks. This is a sign! In the name of Glory, it means that the empire has officially decided to implement the magical structure. " The Duke has crappy eyebrows, his eyes continue to scan the details of the report, and there is a faint worry in his heart. "This is an unstoppable trend, Carlot, there is more than one empire on the continent. The advantages of popularization of construction outweigh the disadvantages. The Kingdom Federation has proved to us that the popularization of construction will bring much improvement to national strength. As Fergus puts it: Being in this changing world at this moment, only by constantly advancing can you stay where you are. " took a sip of tea again, and the beautiful princess raised her hand gracefully, gently combing her light golden hair behind her ears. "In order to make the die-hards compromise, the reformers will inevitably make concessions in other areas. The high probability of liberalizing restrictions is only a civilian construction, which will not have too much impact on the current stability of the empire." said, she put the tea cup back on the gold-inlaid tray, with her white arms gracefully resting on the table, smiling and looking at the duke, her eyes soft and tender. "Besides, we still have the youngest Tier 9 in the history of the empire. What if the situation is really turbulent?" "Ha, I understand, just sigh with emotion." Duke Carlot also laughed, and lightly tapped the table top with his finger, leaving a trail of slightly bluish frost marks. "Good morning, father, mother." x2 It just so happened that Anvis and Fiona entered the breakfast room and bowed to the Duke and Duchess to greet them. Duke Carlot nodded as usual, and Elena smiled enthusiastically. When saluting, Anvis noticed the headline of the newspaper in the hands of the Duke, the font was enlarged and bold, and it was printed on the most prominent part of the page. "The empires first magic-constructed train, the Glory, has officially opened to traffic in the royal capital today!" Anvis''s pupils shrank slightly. ! The first sign of the empires entry into a new era, the wheel of history has smashed forward a little bit Thinking, Anvis walked to the first place on the left side of the long table and took the seat from the left side of the chair. When sitting down, he paid special attention to his back and avoided contact with the back of the chair. After everyone is seated, the breakfast time officially begins. cedar sauce golden mirage soup, double-footed dragon grilled wings, crystal-roasted light feather swan, misty sea lobster salad... A series of extremely precious dishes were placed on a secluded silver plate with a strong demon-blocking property, and were presented by the servants like flowing water, allowing the Duke''s family to use it. The raw materials for each dish are magical plants with mild nature, and rare monsters of at least Tier 4 ingredients. It truly enables consumers to improve their strength while enjoying food. For example, the Misty Sea Lobster Salad, the main material is selected for more than 130 years of growth, and the tail tip has turned into a light blue Tier 5 Misty Sea Lobster. It is a Tier 5 monster with a thin dragon bloodline, which only lives on the bottom of the misty sea far away from the mainland. For professionals below Tier 5 to eat, it can permanently improve their physical fitness. It is a precious ingredient that can be sent to the auction house for each one. The Great Mage of the eighth-level protection system, the famous imperial gourmet master Balven, commented on this kind of beast: "Amazing delicate taste and delicious way" However, fishing them is quite a dangerous job. The Misty Sea is an extremely dangerous sea area, including the famous fog of death, high-level sea beasts, and strange ocean currents that cause magical disturbances. Every year, many professionals are buried alive on the seabed in order to catch this lobster. During the meal, the butler of UU Reading www.uuknshu.com Leonard stood solemnly behind the Duke, paying close attention to the actions of the two children to ensure that they were not rude during the meal. If there is something wrong, Mr. Butler will immediately point it out and correct it. Anweis held a special enchanted mithril knife and fork, and carefully divided a piece of lobster meat to avoid making any noise. After the chef''s wise treatment, the shrimp meat is tender with a little bit of elastic teeth. After a little chewing, the extremely sweet juice bursts in the mouth, leaving the lips and teeth fragrant. He nodded a little, and used a fork to fork a small piece of shrimp meat, gracefully sending it into his mouth, keeping his body straight all the way. Thanks to the memory of previous lives, he learned a variety of etiquette very quickly. It often attracts the adoring eyes of little Fiona. "Brother... That''s amazing..." Fiona clutched a knife and fork, tilted her head to watch Anvis''s movements, her lovely big lake-blue eyes filled with admiration. Suddenly, her foresight met Leonard''s serious eyes, and quickly turned her little head back, the expression on her face straightened. then concentrated his attention, fighting against the light feather swan breast that was faintly white. "The speed of learning is remarkable, I deserve to be my child." The Duke scooped up a golden mirage and ate it slowly, nodding to himself in his heart. Under the powerful physical control of the ninth-level professional, every movement of his is elegant and impeccable. Thats why I hate the life of nobles. As the focus of everyone''s attention, Anvis, who must maintain an elegant manner at all times, was silent in his heart. . . : Fergus Brandon, one of the chairpersons of the circle assembly of the ancient magic empire, the great magister of the protection system, and the first ninth-order spellcaster in human history. tRecommended ticket Chapter 10： Learn! Learning makes me happy! When the breakfast time is over, Anves will formally devote one day to study. Fiona also separated from him and received different educations. First of all, the linguistics of the two magic times. At present, the Mani language commonly used in the mainland and the language of the elves in the Far East are taught. Then one hour to learn aristocratic etiquette, the scope covers dealing with people, behavior, grammatical address, etc. In the study of aristocratic etiquette, Anves also learned the meaning behind his long name: is the first name, followed by the birthplace, the birthplace is followed by the names of the parents, and finally the noble title and family surname. If the backgrounds of both parents are very different, only the name of the stronger family member should be given. When Anvis reaches the ninth rank in the future, he can still use his own title between his parents'' names and the title of nobility. such as Carlots full name: Carrot Karllas Drummond Nia Winter''s Chill Low Olivendi The Winter''s Chill is the ninth-tier title of Carlot. The last magic hour in the morning is used to study history. Unlike the enlightenment education, I am studying the history of the empire, which contains some secrets that only the four major families and the royal family know. Although I knew something in the memory fragments, when I listened to the explanation of the history teacher again, Anves still listened with gusto. When the study is over every morning, Anves relaxes. There is no content to learn in the afternoon, and he can freely control the time between after lunch and before dinner. Different from ordinary aristocratic tutors, the growth of bloodline aristocrats'' strength mostly depends on bloodline maturity. As long as they can complete the daily learning progress normally, the family does not restrict their free time. Usually, Anvis will take Fiona and play a magic trick with her peers in the castle or garden This kind of behavior can effectively increase the favorability of this future ninth-tier powerhouse. The rest of the time, he will spend the rest of the time in the large library of Yuelinpu. Even in his previous life, reading is one of his few pleasures. He enjoys the process of flipping through page by page, slowly experiencing the mystery of the book, and absorbing the essence of knowledge. After coming to this fantasy world, he had the opportunity to be exposed to all kinds of mysterious magic knowledge, which made him ecstatic. The yuelinbao library uses space extension techniques to make the internal space far larger than the exterior. Its area reaches tens of thousands of square meters, and its height can reach tens of meters. The environment is elegant and quiet, filled with the unique fragrance of old books, which is refreshing. The entire library is divided into three floors by a light golden hanging corridor, and the atrium on the bottom floor is an area for reading and rest. The magnificent magic crystal chandelier hangs from the dome above the atrium. Thousands of crystals that reflect the splendid brilliance form a sharp spiral, which is like a huge crystal cluster of falling light, extremely gorgeous. The reading area is surrounded by countless ceiling-high black pearl wood bookshelves, many of which are isolated ancient books and even magic books. But the surface of most books flashes with protective blue magic runes and cannot be opened. Only a few books without runes can be read normally by Anvis. At the age of five, Anvis showed a keen interest in books when he first entered the library of the castle. When Duke Carlot saw this, he directly waved his big hand to give him access to the library, letting him read the library in his free time in the afternoon. Because Anves has not yet entered the ranks, for safety reasons, the Duke only opened the ordinary collection of the library to him. Although there are many rare orphans among them, Anvis still has no access to those real magic books. In memory, Xiao Anweisi is not very interested in reading, except for various miscellaneous stories. He likes some heroic biographies, such as the story of the evil dragon and the princess. It is worth mentioning that, because there has been no large-scale war at the empire level for thousands of years, the literary level of this world has been very developed. The story of the evil dragon and the princess is also from the original: The princess was captured by the evil dragon. Most of her true identity is that the brave who came to the kings son defeated the evil dragon and married the princess. This kind of old-fashioned story line in line with the concept of the times has gradually developed a whole series of weird dragons and princesses. Anvis glanced across a book, and the outline of it suddenly came to mind. Take an example: the brave defeated the dragon and obtained the castle and treasures left by the dragon, but gradually grew scales and claws, and eventually became a new dragon. In the memory fragments, the Duke asked him a question when he learned that Anvis was reading this book: Why did the brave finally turn into a new dragon? "There must be a magician who studies the taboos of life and did evil magic experiments in that castle." The young Anvis thought for a while and answered seriously. In response to this answer, the Duke just smiled and nodded, and touched his short light blonde curly hair. Example 2: The princess and the evil dragon have been with each other for too long, and they are in love for a long time. The prince came to challenge the dragon, but was framed by the princess, and was eventually defeated and eaten by the dragon. "If the long-term relationship with the evil dragon is changed to a deal with the evil dragon, then it is probably the closest thing to reality in these stories." Anvis took a close look at the spine of the book. He remembered the book, whether it was in a memory scene or a game in a previous life. This book ranks seventh in the list of the most popular biographies of "Mysterious Age". Example 3: The prince fought against the dragon, but was finally lost. Although the princess desperately escaped, the prince himself fell into the claws of the dragon. The first week, ******, one month later, ######. Finally, the prince and the evil dragon lived happily in the castle. "Weird knowledge has increased..." Thinking of the content of the book, Anvis glanced around subconsciously, pulled the book out and placed it in the corner of the shelf. This book must never be seen by Fiona! By the way, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com book is ranked 14th in the ranking list mentioned earlier. Example 4: The prince sneaked into the castle, but after finding the princess, he was blocked by the evil dragon in the princesss room. Because the dragon is too powerful, the prince has no choice but to change into the princess''s clothes, pretending to be the twin sister of the princess, trying to pass the stage cutely. But when the princes identity was revealed, the dragon became even more excited... If it wasn''t for the author to break the chapter at the critical moment, it is estimated that this book could also be on the rankings. Anvis glanced at the author''s signature and place of publication, and sure enough, he was an author from the Federation of the Kingdom of Ittre. Example 5: After the princess was captured by the evil dragon, a brave man came to see the king and threatened to go to the dragons castle to save the princess. The king happily asked his name. The brave said: My name is... A name occupies 90% of the content. How is this kind of book published? Yes, in the previous life, Anvis didn''t read one book, but such a whole set. A certain Olivendi Patriarch collected almost all versions of the story of the princess and the evil dragon for collection purposes, and put them in the family library. As for why Duke Carlot did not interfere? As long as the daily learning progress reaches the standard, the Duke doesn''t mind Little Anves'' personal hobbies. I don''t know if these authors were sprayed to death by a real dragon...perhaps one has been sprayed to death. Anvis shook his head dumbfoundedly, and walked to the bookshelf where the basic theories of magic were placed. Pale fingers slid across the spine of the books, and finally stopped on a book that had no impression in the memory. Anves pulled it out, returned to the reading area, and started reading today. Chapter 11： Noble Tea Party "I, Anves Low Olivendi, a brand-new, noble, pure, nobleman who has escaped the low-level tastes" "Since I was born, noble and glorious blood flowed in my body!" "I will become an enlightened ruler, a benevolent nobleman, and a generous industrialist." "I will smash all conspiracies and enemies, and lead my family to prosperity. I will care for my people with enthusiasm and bring them safety and happiness." "I will never fear, never back down, face evil, until I die, glory is my life!" At the afternoon tea party in the castle garden, beside a cluster of blooming silver-leaf roses, The handsome young man in a pure white self-cultivation dress made an impromptu speech to the aristocratic teenagers and girls surrounded by him. The delicate facial features are soft and full of charm, the complexion is pale with the characteristic of nobility, and the deep blue eyes contain light blue magical brilliance, and the temperament is extremely mysterious and elegant. The purpose of this kind of tea party is actually to make future generations familiar with and adapt to the communication between the nobles in advance. Anweis is not very interested in this, but he is not too good to be too independent. Besides, the families of these young girls are all factions close to Olivendi. Letting them familiarize themselves with themselves in advance is also good for gathering people''s hearts in the future. Previously, many peers chatted and talked about their own plans for the future. As one of the two people with the highest status, everyone is curious about Anves'' future ideals. In order to better shape his own personality, Anvis searched his memory and pieced together a template of a noble declaration. Although he basically forgot where he heard these things, it did not prevent him from changing the lines and using them himself. This impassioned speech by Anweis was amazed by many still-natured teenagers. Some even started to re-examine their original ideals and feel ashamed of it. Fiona, who was dressed in a gorgeous and complicated light pink princess dress with a lovely light cyan ribbon on her head, sat on the other side, looking at her brother in surprise. The pink mouth opened slightly, and the big lake-blue eyes were full of admiration. It was the first time she knew that her brother had such a brilliant side. Protect the family, care for the people, never fear, and rest until the death... This is simply...it is too glorious and too noble! On the other side of the garden, invited nobles and nobles are also holding a tea party, which is different from the playful tea party for children. This is a social occasion among real nobles. As the initiator of the tea party, the duke and his wife are enjoying the atmosphere of the tea party leisurely. But listening to Anves'' speech, the expressions of the two gradually became weird. wanted to laugh, but thought it was his own child, but couldnt laugh. "Do our kids read too many biographies of those characters? Do you want to limit it?" For a long while, Elena looked at Duke Carlot with some hesitation, a tangled color rarely appeared in the beautiful amethyst eyes. The Duke''s expression was also a little troubled, after thinking about it, he finally shook his head. "No, he has reached the age to be eligible for independence, and we should not interfere too much with his choice. Reality is the best teacher. Some things can only be impressed by personal experience. " Although most of his peers can hear little stars, Anvis noticed that there are still two teenagers and a girl with polite smiles, and their expressions are more or less disdainful. Although they have also experienced aristocratic education, they have insufficient experience after all. Some subtle facial expressions will still be revealed unconsciously, which betrays their true thoughts. The twelfth daughter of the Marquis of Anderson, Martina; the son of Olivendi''s separation, Ellen; And... Lewis, the sixth son of Earl Eleanor, who betrayed Olivendi in the future and turned to the Resistance. Hmph, is this the uncrowned king of the north, the crystal bird that never falls, a direct descendant of the Olivendi family? So naive Even though Lewis smiled in agreement with Anves''s remarks, he couldn''t help but feel a little contemptuous in his heart. Different from the descendants of other ordinary nobles, Lewis is a rare spiritual alienation talent, which makes his spiritual strength and quality inherently far exceed his brothers and sisters. This talent has given him fine magic manipulation ability and genius learning ability. His elder brothers and sisters learned very difficult courses, but when they came to him, it was as simple as one plus one equals two. Over time, his mentality began to swell quietly. Although he is very polite on the surface, he has a hint of superiority and arrogance to most people in his heart, disdain to associate with those stupid. Originally, he didn''t have much interest in this kind of naive tea party. He didn''t think he had any common language with those of his innocent peers. But this time the initiator was the Olivendi family, and his father forced him to participate, so he reluctantly came. Its just that I didnt expect that the dignified Olivendis direct descendants, the ideals are as ridiculous as those noble biographies compiled by the mud legs of the Kingdom Federation. What Lewis usually looks down on most is these nobles who were born with a high-level bloodline, but only rely on bloodline power, do not want to make progress, eat together and wait for death. is just a group of lucky guys who were born in a better environment and were blessed by the shade of their ancestors! Without all this, they would be nothing at all! And he, the son of Count Eleanor, Lewis Low Eleanor! Even without any blood, relying only on their own efforts and talents, they are destined to achieve greater achievements in the distant future! Leave these second generations of blood far behind! "Anvis, what was the industrialist you just mentioned?" A blonde aristocratic girl pretended to be reserved, her violet eyes blinked and looked at Anves. She was a little curious about the term she heard for the first time. This is the eighth daughter of Marquis Cuijing, Indis. Different from Fiona''s pure sunshine-like temperament, her temperament is more noble, and there is also a hint of arrogance peculiar to a nobleman in her eyebrows. "In simple terms, an industrialist is someone who owns a large number of estates, caravans, alchemy shops, jewelry shops and other industries." With a natural and elegant smile on his face, Anvis glanced at the descendants of the nobles surrounding him, and calmly explained. "But isn''t that a nobleman?" Indice tilted her head slightly, her beautiful purple eyes slightly widened, and she felt a little puzzled. "No, they are different." Anweis smiled slightly. " Simply put, nobles own territories and people, and their main source of income is taxes. While industrialists own industries and workers, their main income depends on operating profits, and there is actually a complementary relationship between the two. Industrialists can provide more jobs, and UU reading can feed more people. And the more people there are, the more prosperous the territory is, and the more taxes the lords have. " "do you understand?" "I understand" The girl kept smiling, and nodded her head seemingly understanding. But Anvis could see from her somewhat straight eyes that she didn''t seem to understand as much on the surface. Listening to the conversation between the two, everyone quieted down a bit. Aside, Lewis, who thinks he is smart, smiles a little stiffly. He didn''t understand the words of the "lucky guy" he had secretly despised. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to ask. glanced at the many peers present, and found that most of them were also a little at a loss. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and quietly changed the expression on his face to thoughtful, and the sense of superiority suddenly burst out This is just an episode, and everyone quickly changed the subject. After that, Anvis did not continue to speak, but took a cup of Elf black tea and sip quietly, listening to the small chats of the descendants of the nobles. He knew in his heart that, due to the living environment and experience, it was actually difficult for these young girls to fully understand what they were saying. However, he didn''t tell them all about this passage, but to the duke on the other side of the garden. On the other side, the duke and his wife looked at each other. "What do you think?" "It''s a bit too idealistic, but it''s not easy for him to think of it." . . : Please do not completely substitute into the medieval European background. The Gloria Empire does not have a church higher than the imperial power, so it does not implement a strict monogamy system. Some nobles will accept their mistresses as concubines, some will not, so concubine and illegitimate children exist at the same time. Chapter 12： genius "Time, are you fast or slow" The angle of time is always so bizarre. Inadvertently, Anves has grown to an age sufficient to be independent. In the magic language class, Anvis listened to the teacher''s explanation, but his thoughts were wandering. After the tea party a few years ago, Duke Carlot called him to the castle study to talk, and then directly gave him a list. A large number of properties under the family were listed on the list. With a wave of his hand, the Duke allowed him to choose three properties at will to operate on his own. Carrots original words are: do what you think, dont be afraid of failure, the family doesnt lack this industry Anvis thought about it a little bit, and chose a small and medium-sized chamber of commerce and two civilian construction factories that had just been built. Of course, although it is nominally given full authority to him, in fact, Anvis only needs to control the general direction, and the specific affairs are done by the people below. The two factories are newly built, and the assembly production lines need to be customized in the Federation of the Kingdom of Yitel. Anvis did one thing immediately: unsubscribed the factory''s originally scheduled production line, and all changed it to a production line for constructing trains. The Duke of was not commenting on his choice. Because of the news of the opening of the Glory to traffic, a wave of trains has indeed emerged everywhere. But this also allowed many nobles to follow the trend to build train-loading factories, and competition would be fierce. But what the Duke didnt know was that Anves purpose was not actually to earn coins, but to plan for the future. The family does not pay much attention to the development of the construction. The Duke specially mentioned the magic construction before, but he was only worried that it would lead to instability in the province. rather than worrying that the popularization of the construction will shake the dominance of the family. In fact, this dismissive attitude is also the epitome of the old nobles of the entire empire. In their opinion, even more of these moving tattered metals. For them who have the ninth rank powerhouse, it will not pose any threat. Due to the limitations of materials and technology, at present, the magical structure in the true sense can only exert the power of about Tier VI. Maybe someone can use some special techniques to forcibly create a magical structure capable of exerting power at level 7 or higher. But that usually uses high-level alchemy methods and a large amount of precious materials, which has lost the meaning of the structure itself, and is more inclined to normal alchemical items. On the surface, these destructive powers are not even as good as the construction of ordinary Tier 6 professionals. No matter how much it is, they cannot threaten Tier 9 which controls the power of the rules. But Anves knows that construction development is the general trend of the future. With the birth of several key i technologies. The construction gradually broke through this bottleneck in a special way and became a huge threat that no one could ignore. Knowing history well, he will never allow himself to lag behind the times in this respect. On the contrary, he has to overtake early. As the only large-scale structure that was classified as civilian use by the imperial royal family, the production of the structured train requires a large amount of metal raw materials and a special super-large production line. With these two construction factories as a cover, he can mobilize construction materials on a large scale without making others suspicious. When there is a need in the follow-up, as long as some modifications to the entire production line, other large-scale warfare structures can be easily produced. Moreover, the family territory also needs to spread the construction of trains, and of course, it is safer to hand this order to the familys own factory. "Your Excellency Anvis, are you listening?" Anvis''s magic language teacher is a Tier VI royal scholar, and his appearance is about fifty years old. The temples are white, and the hairline is very high, and recently there is a trend of getting higher and higher. At this time, he erased the magic words floating in the air, frowned slightly, and looked at Anves with some dissatisfaction. "Of course, Mr. David!" Anweis quickly retracted his thoughts and answered seriously. "Okay! So, what does [Ri~ket-en] mean in Gumanic? And give an example of its application." David raised his face and asked Anvis. In response to his question, a new line of magic words emerged, gleaming with faint fluorescence in the air. "It stands for "bite", sir, in the spell of the third-order spell "digging", it is located in the second section of the third paragraph. In the scene where is used as a noun, it is used to refer specifically to [Squirrel on the World Tree]. " "Completely correct." Mr. David is very confused. He always feels that Anves is taking a short run, but no matter what questions he asks, Anves can answer them likewise. After a long time, he gradually began to doubt his vision. "Maybe... true geniuses are like this? He is not in a daze, but thinking?" This kind of question not only has Mr. David, but almost all the mentors who are responsible for educating Anves will have this feeling. Slowly, when the Duke asked about his study, the tutors began to praise him, saying that Anves was a real genius. In the process of listening to the class, you can also have deeper thinking at the same time. At first, Anvis was full of question marks. Is that right? Then I am really a genius who has never met in a thousand years! In the end, he reluctantly accepted this fact. At the same time that attracted the attention of the duke and his wife, he once again gained the adoration of Fiona. He doesn''t worry that the secret of his rebirth will be discovered. Since he has passed the soul synchronization rate test, as long as he doesn''t make it too ridiculous, then everything can be pushed to the talent. As the age grows, Anvis''s daily learning content is constantly changing. The advanced linguistics is magic linguistics, and the language currently taught is Gumanni. This language has been spread since the ancient magic empire. The characters themselves contain mysterious powers. It is the most widely used magic language by mainland spellcasters. Anweis learned from memory that after mastering this language, there are four other languages, including high elf language, dragon language, ancient dragon language, and titan language. In addition, there are more items to study in the morning than music and art. In contrast, UU reading has reduced the time to learn etiquette by half. History extends to the science of heritage, and the duration of the course remains the same. The afternoon time is no longer idle. A total of four magical materials, inscription literature, alchemy, and occult studies took up a lot of Anves'' time. After the day''s course is over, Anvis heads to the library as usual. Because of his diligence and the improvement of his own strength, the Duke exceptionally increased his authority. Now, he can read most magic books below the third level. In the quiet library, the thin figure of the young man looked a bit lonely. Although the book in his hand was spread out, the pages of the book had not been turned for a long time. ''S birth is a foregone conclusion and cannot be changed. He has been devising strategies to break the game all these years. Several years have passed since the opening of the Glory to traffic. During this short period of time, the situation in the empire did not fluctuate much. On the contrary, due to the construction of many magical construction factories, many people have gained income and jobs, and their lives have been thriving. But Anves knows very well that this is just appearance. The seeds of the new era have quietly fallen, like little sparks under the pressure of fallen leaves. After only a strong wind, it will ignite a raging fire and completely turn the decaying jungle of the old age into ashes. The memory from the first point of view of the little Anves, supplemented a lot of details that he did not understand in the game. Unfortunately, the memory information is limited after all, and not many key details are revealed. "Unfortunately, if there are more memory fragments..." After a long while, he sighed, closed his eyes lightly, then opened them slowly, forcing himself to focus on the book again. tRecommended ticket Chapter 13： New memory After dinner, Anvis waved away the maid and went back to his room alone. The air is filled with the faint scent of Ning Shenmu. On the carved silver lamp, an ice-like crystal emits a strong blue-white fluorescence. Penetrating through the surrounding light yellow lampshade, the interior is reflected dimly and warmly. Since the magic crystal lamp, cheap and dim candles have been removed from the lives of the nobles. This luxurious lighting method originated from the ancient magic empire. It is indeed extremely bright and stable, and the brightness can even be adjusted freely within a certain range. But even if it is adjusted to the darkest, each magic time will consume at least one gold coin worth of magic crystals. You must know that in this world, the mainstream currency among civilians is still silver coins. A baronial with a population of thousands of people and an area of ??hundreds of square kilometers, the annual tax is only a few hundred gold coins. Usually only the second-level or higher item transactions and block transactions will be settled with gold coins. Anweis took off the ordinary magic crystal from the magic crystal lamp, replaced it with a perfect prismatic super magic crystal ore, then sat on the pillar bed of Ning Shenmu, and started to run his own mind. Under the excitation of the lamp socket array, the transparent crystal column emits light blue fluorescence. A strange trace of original magic power escaped from the light, and was gradually inhaled into his body following Anvis''s meditation. Since the journey, with countless cherished resources piled up day and night, the various attributes of Anves have been held to an extremely exaggerated level. Due to the short training time, Anves is still in the position of apprenticeship. But the total amount of his mental power and magic power has reached the level of an ordinary first-order mage, and his physical fitness is comparable to ordinary third-order fighters. However, there is no harm without comparison. Fifth sister Fiona is one year younger than him, and she has a playful personality and can''t bear to study and practice at all. But her physical fitness is not lower than him, and the total amount of magic power even exceeds him. This allows Anves to comfort himself only with the aptitudes of people, which cannot be generalized. Along with even breathing, Anvis gradually enters a deep meditation state. The magical power in the environment surrounds his body to form a whirlpool, and sinks into his body while breathing, strengthening his body and spirit bit by bit. The idea of ??meditation was given to him by the Duke half a year ago. The name is very simple: "Carrot''s idea of ??meditation" Since the birth of his eldest son, Raymond, the Duke has carefully analyzed, compared and studied his and Elena''s meditation ideas. It took a whole year to create a meditation idea for his descendants, and named it after himself. After several decades of improvement, "Carrot Meditation Ideas" has steadily stepped into the top meditation ideas. For the descendants of the duke, the effect of this meditation idea is even more than that of other top meditation ideas. When Anvis was meditating, the remaining strange energy in the spirit sea slightly fluctuated, subtly transforming his spiritual body, and was gradually absorbed by him. Rebirth until now, he has absorbed most of the strange energy, and the last little bit will be completely consumed tonight. Will there be any changes? Anves'' consciousness silently enveloped the spirit sea. In his perception, the remaining energy was continuously fluctuating according to a certain frequency, infiltrating into the consciousness body unhurriedly. three...two...one As the countdown in his heart ended, the last trace of energy penetrated into his consciousness. Like the last straw that crushes a camel, a feeling of inexplicable inexplicability emanated from his consciousness. At the same time, after the energy has completely dissipated, an incomplete ball of light suddenly appeared in the same place. Compared with this light ball, the fragments before it are like the difference between the stars and the moon. Anves was slightly surprised to find that the memory fragments absorbed when he was young corresponded to the gap in the light ball at this moment. is different from when he was a child, as if he confirmed that his body endurance was sufficient, the whole ball of light was directly integrated into Anves'' consciousness, and a huge amount of information flowed into his brain. The intense pain directly forced him to quit the deep meditation state and fell asleep on the bedding. What Anvis didn''t know was that at the moment he lay down, a unique and illusory wave radiated from his spiritual sea and spread far away. The ninth-order Duke was unaware of this fluctuation, but in a secret room deep in the Moonlin Fort, an old man with silver-gray eyes embedded in his brow suddenly frowned. He opened his closed eyebrows and probed it carefully, but in the end he found nothing. On the second day, Anweis worked hard to deal with the daily lessons and entered the library alone as usual. But today, even if the legendary magic book is in front of him, it is difficult to arouse his interest. What is contained in that ball of light is all the memories of Xiao Anweis'' later life The eldest brother Raymond failed to counter the rebellion and was captured by the rebels. The second brother Evan disappeared inexplicably and could not be located. The last place he appeared was in the mansion of the city lord in his territory. The third sister Alanis and the Howling Knights were ambushed by the army, and after paying a huge price, they barely broke through the siege and withdrew to the city of Kallas to hold on. While the Duke was dragged by a strong man of the same order, Yuelin Fort was raided and the fifth sister Fiona was taken away, her whereabouts unknown. The rebels were aided by unknown forces and rushed forward. Duke Carlot used the emergency communication circle to ask the royal family and the other three families for help. But the request for help sent to the royal family fell to nothing, and the replies of other families were shocking-their current situation is also extremely bad, and they are no longer able to support Olivendi! The next enemy made Anves feel desperate. With the help of the monitoring array in the mage tower, Xiao Anweisi briefly looked at the attacking enemy. That is a human figure wrapped in the dazzling sacred white light. When he walks on the ground, even the sun loses its color in front of him. Holy! powerful! Unmatched! Just a glimpse from the moment of monitoring the magic circle, the little Anvis, who was now the seventh-order, had an instinctive tremor, and even the mental body felt a trace of illusory tingling. Xiao Anweisi has never experienced such a wave of magical power. He is sure that the strength of that figure absolutely exceeds the limit of Tier Nine! In the face of such a powerful enemy, Carlot could not support himself alone. Before the main mage tower was completely breached, he used the last resort. Disorderly and ultra-long-distance chaotic teleportation, teleporting every remaining tribe away. After the family was almost destroyed, Little Anves was cruel and stripped of his blood with the secret treasure. and with the help of the last details of the family, he completely changed his appearance and soul, and he hid it in a remote town in the empire with a false identity. In the days that followed, he was thinking about revenge against the enemy and reviving the glory of the Olivendi family all the time. But the reality is very cruel. He gradually learned the news that the power of the rebel army is getting bigger and bigger, and even the royal family has begun to show no support. The only thing that gave him a little relief was that he heard the news of Fiona again. In order to continue, the remaining forces of the four major families formed an alliance to fight against the enemies behind the scenes. Although the situation is still not optimistic, at least it is out of the crisis of complete destruction. Fiona has become one of the senior leaders of the alliance. After missing for many years, she has now reached the ninth rank, known as the "star of the north." After learning the news of his sister, Xiao Anweisi let go of the burden in his heart and began to implement a plan brewing in his heart. Chapter 14： Hole cards There is a common saying in the Gloria Empire. A land horned rhinoceros that died of starvation must be bigger than the strongest wild horse Although the Olivendi family was almost destroyed, the final heritage left behind is still enough to support Little Anves to do many things. It was a spherical crystal, about the size of an apple, with the two ends slightly flattened. is similar to the shape of the earth model that Anvis has seen. It has a very strange nature, the appearance is translucent, the color is always changing, and the core part is still glowing alternately. The magic spectrum test shows that it does not belong to any known substance. Its name is a separate Gumani syllable: [yn] Every thousand years, the brilliance in the crystal ball reaches its extreme. At this time, it will become an unparalleled medium for wishing. There are no rituals to use it, and no restrictions on use. Even if an ordinary person directly holds it and expresses his wish, it can be realized directly. The most important thing is that through the wishing technique initiated by [yn], the degree of distortion of the wish is almost negligible! For example, suppose a spellcaster makes a wish: to raise his level. There is an 80% probability that the ordinary wishing technique will fail, and the other 20% chance is to realize a misinterpreted wish. The result is usually catastrophic. Wishing may connect him to a giant energy source, such as the magic pool of the wizard tower. At this time, the fate of the caster is obvious. But if this wishing technique is activated through [yn], then the energy in the crystal ball will prompt him to transform in an instant, and provide all the power consumed in this process. Of course, if the wisher is too greedy and raises several great realms at once by making a wish, and the result is annihilated by a huge magic power beyond his control, then it has nothing to do with [yn]. In the hands of the family, it was used twice, each time it left a detailed record. Its first owner was Aldrich, who was then the ninth-order pinnacle warlock. After he obtained [yn], he spent a year studying it and roughly determined the nature of this crystal ball. That is a desire power aggregate he has never seen before! Although it is possible to make a wish directly, the method of using the power of the crystal ball to the maximum is still guided by the formal wishing ritual. So, Aldrich arranged a wishing ceremony of the highest standard with [yn] as the core. His wish is simple: Promote to Legend After the wish was completed, the entire ritual circle emitted a dazzling brilliance, and an extremely large and mysterious power entangled him. Onlookers can clearly feel that, after he had been stuck in the ninth-tier limit for many years, the coercion escaping from his body began to rise again, becoming extremely deep and terrifying. When this power reached its peak, Aldrich suddenly burst into endless light, and his whole person instantly turned into a round of sun! In the next instant, the light disappeared, the bystander, the circle and [yn] themselves were intact, but Aldrich himself disappeared out of thin air. No one can perceive where he has gone, there is no spatial fluctuation in the place, and the blood crystal ball left in the family has also turned into a strange gray. The members of the family can only vaguely perceive that he is still alive through the deepest bloodline induction. A thousand years after Aldrich disappeared, the brilliance of the crystal overflowed again. This time, the person who used it was Loys, the incumbent Patriarch of Olivendi at the time, and he was the grandson of Aldrich from a generational perspective. Considering Aldrich''s end, he did not directly make a wish to improve himself or others, but tried to make a wish to make Aldrich return. But this wish failed to take effect, and neither the ritual circle nor the crystal ball responded. From the above results, Lois drew two conclusions: First: [yn] is a strange thing that can satisfy the desire of the legendary rank. Second: [yn] is not really omnipotent, at least, the return of Aldrich is beyond its ability. Combining some secret information obtained by the family in the past thousand years, Loyce has a vague guess. He started to make a wish again. This time, his wish was: Let yourself become the ninth-order limit! The crystal radiated the same light as Aldrich made when he made a wish, and the light was wrapped around Lois like a ribbon. When his strength reached the ninth-order limit, the light dissipated again. Loyce tried to control the huge power of his sudden ascension-the wish came true, and he did not disappear. After half a month, Lois, who has completely controlled his own power, left the [yn] rules of use: 1. Don''t make a wish beyond your own high rank 2. Do not make a wish that exceeds the legendary level 3. Refer to Boltzmann''s "Wish Code" In fact, the reason the family left [yn] to Little Anves is because he hopes that when he reaches the ninth rank, he can use the wishing technique to increase his strength to the ninth rank and lead the family to make a comeback. But the news of Fiona''s reappearance made him change his original decision. Not to mention that it is impossible to reach Tier 9 in a short time. Even if you become the limit of Tier 9, it will not help the current situation. The enemy has proved with facts that they are not able to contend with one or two Tier 9 limits. UU reading www. uukanshu.com It is better to use [yn] in more critical places than to use it yourself. After weighing it over and over again, he made a crazy decision: use fuzzy to make a wish In the book "Wishing Rules" by Boltzmann Fenierz, the ninth-order mysterious wizard [Star Wish], fuzzy wishing is the number one wrong way to make a wish. More than 90% of the accidents of wishing surgery are caused by the lack of clarity in the description of the wish. But Boltzmann also admitted that the more precise the wish, the greater the effort required and the higher the probability of failure. Precise wishing requires more power to maintain this precision. Each time a specific limit is added, the consumption of wishing doubles. Xiao Anweisi has carefully studied this book and knows the disadvantages of making vague wishes. But he was unable to change any status quo. In desperation of desperation, he pinned his hopes completely on the wishing technique, pinned on that trace of fate. His last wish was simple: to revive the glory of the Olivendi family. The wrong way to make a wish like a textbook, but it is also a way to maximize the power of wishing. He succeeded, but it was not without a price... Wishing technique produced a real miracle effect. A soul from a distant world came beyond time and space, arrived at a critical time point before the fall of the Olivendi family, and inherited all the memories of the previous life Xiao Anweis. As an important part of this miracle, Anvis, who was inexplicably drawn to him, now has to work hard and think carefully about how to break the game. Otherwise, the fate of Anves in the previous life is the end he is destined to face. Chapter 15： Net and fish Sometimes, the more you know, the more desperate you are. Anvis''s eyes were slightly distracted, his mind quickly scanned new memories, and his index finger tapped on the armrest of the sofa unconsciously. Viewing history from the perspective of a bystander is completely different from participating in history personally. In his previous life, Xiao Anweisi was limited to his own situation, unable to see exactly what the family was facing. But Anvis, from the perspective of God, has seen breathless messages from his bumpy life. That is a net! A big net woven by black hands hidden behind the scenes, covering the entire Olivendi family and even the entire Gloria Empire! The powerful family is deep in the quagmire of conspiracy and is irreversibly decayed. Branch forces, large and small, are either annexed or uprooted directly. The most horrible thing is that the Ollivendi family is only part of this big net! Combining the background information of the game in the previous life, Anvis has already had several vague conclusions about the true identity of the enemy behind the scenes, but each one is so desperate. First of all, the ninth-tier leader appeared very unusually in the resistance army. You need to know that in this age of legend, the ninth level that has mastered the power of rules is the highest level of strategic deterrence. A group of rabble rebels did not help Tier Nine, but dragged it down. Because the level of the ninth-tier NPC is too high, the players in the previous life are not enough to reach it. But after analyzing a lot of plots, the mainstream view is that the so-called resistance chief is probably not a specific Tier 9 NPC, but a code name. The leader of the resistance army will always be shown as a black robe mask. Behind this mask, there may be any ninth rank. This can be a good explanation, how the leader of the rebel army defeated more than one Tier 9 extreme powerhouse with ordinary Tier 9 strength. After all, although treasures that can hide Tier 9 identities are rare, they can still be obtained by forces above a certain level. This also means that the resistance army is likely to be just a stand-in for being pushed onto the table, a white glove doing dirty work for a certain force, and there may even be more than one force behind it. Anvis closed his eyes, sank back into the sofa, wrapped his arms around his chest, and moved his fingers rhythmically. When most of the family''s high-level combat power is attracted by the rebels, and other aspects are in a state of emptiness, a large number of family power and industry are eroded. There are indispensable small moves of the Glory Alliance behind this, I am afraid that the rebels also have their shadows behind them. Also, the rebels'' constructs are too strong. Such a large number of high-end constructions, even the Federation of the Kingdom of Yitel, which has the most advanced construction technology, is difficult to provide. There is only one power that has the ability to provide, the strategic cooperation power of the Kingdom Federation, the birthplace of all the construction technology of the Yar continent: the Continental Magic Council. There is also that figure, the master of sacred power that has surpassed the limit of Tier Nine, the Holy See really can look down on the Olivendi family... Glory Alliance, a force composed of a large number of small and medium aristocrats and wealthy merchants in the empire, representing the cutting-edge class of the Gloria Empire. Continent Magic Council, the magic sacred place of the Yar continent, although the structure is very loose, its members cover 80% of the entire continent''s wizards, and control the supreme miracle magic creation-floating city. Shenghui Holy See, the largest empire of the Ar continent, the actual controller of the Saint Messia Empire, the only force behind the existence of a true god. Counting here, Anvis has only one thought left in his mind Hopeless! Wait for death! Goodbye! The goal of the Glory Alliance, Anvis can understand. The four big families have been standing high for thousands of years, and the imperial class has almost completely solidified. The small and medium-sized nobles need the territories and industries left over after the collapse of the four great families, so as to be among the upper echelons of the empire. Shenghui Church came to stir the muddy water is also understandable. Among the three major empire-level forces on the mainland, the Saint Messia Empire was almost established by the Shenghui Church, and the Federation of the Kingdom of Yitel also does not prohibit the Shenghui Church from spreading its doctrine. There is only the Gloria Empire, because it hates the action of the Holy See to split the ancient magic empire. Gloria the Great clearly announced when the nation was founded that all activities of the Shenghui Church in the territory of the empire were forbidden. Although in thousands of years, as the situation of the empire changes, the enforcement of this article has become less strict. But allowing Shenghui Church to build small churches in some remote areas is the limit that the empire can tolerate. For this reason, there has been constant friction between the two countries. If the resistance is at the expense of supporting Shenghui Church''s public preaching in the territory. Then, the Holy See has the motive to send the strongest. But only the target of the Continental Magic Council, Anvis couldn''t figure it out. In other words, there are still some key information that he has not yet obtained. Finally, the position of the imperial royal family is also interesting. After reluctantly analyzing to the end, Anvis sighed lightly, feeling extremely tired. After a thorough analysis of the situation, he came to a conclusion: Today''s empire does not actually need the existence of the four big families. When the Gloria Empire was first established, the ancestors of the four major families loyally assisted the Gloria the Great, calming the Quartet, resisting foreign enemies, and making great achievements. In order to win the hearts of the people, the emperor named the heads of the four families as hereditary grand dukes, and made a great promise: No matter how big the final territory of the empire is, each of the four big families will receive one-eighth of the province of the empire as hereditary territories! The four major families have complete jurisdiction over the province''s military, economic, judicial, and social and civil affairs, and only need to pay part of the tax to the royal family every year. You must know that the territory directly controlled by the imperial family is only about two and two-eighths of the territory of the entire empire, which shows the weight of this promise! But with the peaceful development of thousands of years, the local aristocracy headed by the four major families has shown more and more signs that the end is not going to be lost. Even the will of the imperial family cannot be fully implemented even when it reaches the place. And the marriage of the two big families a hundred years ago had a faint intention to check and balance the royal family, which made the relationship between the royal family and the aristocratic group even more tense. The family forces were besieged by the rebels, and the royal family did not support it. Anves understandable. What he didn''t understand was that even when the four major families were almost falling apart and had to form an alliance to stay warm, the royal family never came forward to clean up the mess. You must know that the royal family and the local nobles are fighting fiercely, and they still belong to the nobles'' internal fighting. No matter how you fight, it is still a game of the upper echelon of the empire, and the final meat is still rotten in the pot of the noble class. The Resistance Army is different, they represent another class from beginning to end. UU reading Perhaps in the beginning, they could be regarded as a knife in the hands of the new aristocracy. But in the later stage, the forces behind them are already too much and too mixed. Sitting and watching them completely eliminate the four big families, it is not in the interests of the royal family at all. It is impossible for Gloria IV to understand the truth of the death of the lips and the teeth. Unless, the royal family has been caught by something more important. Anvis irritably tugged at his short light blonde hair, and his brows were tightly locked together. Maybe the little Anves in the previous life also noticed something. However, he is only a seventh-order after all. If the family is compared to a deep-sea behemoth that is tightly netted, then he can only be considered a trivial notding fish at best. vented for a while, Anvis loosened the hair that had been turned into a bird''s nest, forced himself to change the direction of thinking, and began to analyze the current advantages. Continue to think about the enemy''s power, he is worried that he will collapse because he can''t bear the pressure. "Compared to my last life, my biggest advantage is that I have mastered the course of history. Before I cause too much interference in the situation, history will continue to follow its original trajectory." Supreme Rainbow, Perfect Blood, Secrets of the Lost Empire, Mystical Essence, Heroes Infinite Grimoire... Those top rare resources that have not yet been born, dust-covered treasures, epic magical wonders. And those fledglings, famous NPCs from all major camps, and the protagonists on the stage of the new era. Under the huge advantages of the prophets, they can all be turned into assistance. . . : Notting fish, a zero-order gregarious water-like monster, acting together with a constant number of 100,000, and the size of an adult fish generally does not exceed the length of a palm. tRecommended ticket Chapter 16： Strange call "Then, as a Blue Star player, another world''s completely different knowledge system can also bring me a huge help." "Thirdly, as the fourth son of the Olivendi family, this identity was my strongest backing before the family fell. If used properly, it is enough to exert amazing energy!" "Fourth, as a former seventh-order magister and royal scholar, even without strong magic and spiritual power, but the most critical knowledge and experience are still there, this is also an invaluable treasure!" Magister is not a professional level, but an honorary title, which represents the polymath among the mages. Only when the magic achievements of all the sub-factions of the current school have reached a certain level of attainment, can the title be assessed in the Imperial Royal Magic Association. Magic is vast. Today, when the major schools of magic are extremely developed, an ordinary spellcaster can only barely master his specialized sub-faction in his lifetime. Only those true geniuses can develop the whole faction of a certain school. Analyzing the four major advantages he has, Anvis is still worried, but he is somewhat relieved. It is not that he is too pessimistic, it is that the situation he is about to face is too desperate. What the family faces is the general trend of the entire new era! He gradually calmed down and slowly entered a state of thinking, with his right hand pressed against his forehead unconsciously, carefully analyzing new memories, looking for possible breaks. Fortunately in the misfortune, the wish made by the little Anves is only to restore the glory of the Olivendi family. This means that he does not need to confront the general situation head-on, but only needs to find a way to keep the Olivendi family in this general trend. To simply keep the Olivendi family, he already has some vague plans based on the future development in his memory. The only problem is that at the end of the figure that surpassed the ninth rank, Anvis was always at a loss. In the face of absolute strength, all strategies have lost their meaning. The figure left a huge shadow on Little Anves. Even now, Anves would instinctively produce a sense of fear in his body. Or, use the power of the family to collect raw materials and use magic to create a ten-million-ton mass-energy conversion bomb? But the other party is not stupid. As long as he teleports to hundreds of kilometers away when he feels the danger, he can completely avoid the killing radius and enjoy a spectacular firework by the way. Unless he uses some method to interfere with his transmission, but the opponent''s strength has exceeded the limit of Tier Nine, general space confinement may not be effective for him. Moreover, a nuclear explosion may not necessarily kill the opponent... Anvis also thought about setting up a device similar to an anti-magic force field, but the principle of this force field to suppress magic is actually suppression and obstruction. In other words, according to the principle of equivalence exchange, if you want to make this force field take effect, you must always give out the energy equal to the total amount of magic power in the force field. This is easy to understand. It''s like you want to blow a balloon under the water. When blowing, the balloon itself must always bear the pressure from the water. The problem of energy source is okay to solve. The element pool of the mage tower can be replaced. The real problem lies in the material used to draw the pattern. Among the materials currently known by Anvis, there is no one that can bear the energy output that exceeds the limit of the ninth order at all times. After thinking for a while, Anvis raised his head and looked to the side of the reading area. There is a gorgeous grandfather clock, an antique from the ancient magic empire. On the dark silver dial, the carved black hands are rotating at a constant speed, and there is a faint but continuous sound of component movement. "Is it a magic hour?" After a little startled, Anvis was about to get up. At this time, he suddenly felt a faint and attractive magical aura from a certain direction in the library. There seems to be something familiar to him, calling him constantly from that position. Because of being upset by the new memory before, Anves paid no attention to the existence of this breath. But when he calmed down, this strange call was like a mole on his fair skin, which immediately attracted his attention. sensed the source of the breath with some doubts, and there was a cold and weird feedback in the spirit, but with a sense of intimacy. "This feeling...something like that mysterious energy, but there are some differences." Anvis''s complexion condensed slightly, and a hint of surprise flashed through the deep blue pupils. There is no such experience in the memory of his previous life. In other words, his crossing caused some special changes! "Previously, I would read the collection here every day, but nothing abnormal happened. But today I can clearly sense this breath, which is nothing more than two possibilities." "One, a new collection of books has been added to the library. Two, this is related to my changes in the last day." Anweis took out a silver metal nameplate, called up the library list, and checked it carefully. "There is no record of new book storage in the array of the library, the first possibility is ruled out. And the only major change in me is that I have obtained a complete memory of my previous life and absorbed all the strange energy. " I don''t know why, from this series of events, Anvis could instinctively perceive a strong atmosphere of arrangement. Is this also the effect of wishing? Thinking, Anvis closed his eyes and carefully sensed the direction of the calling sense, and walked over slowly. He did not relax because of this. Little Anves wish was to revive the glory of the Olivendi family, not to guarantee that he himself would live forever. After passing many rows of bookshelves exuding the ancient atmosphere, UU Reading Anvis stopped. The bookshelf in front of is located in the poetry collection section at the lowest level of the library. The originals of exquisite ancient books with high artistic value and collection value are all collected by family members of various generations. At this moment, his gaze slowly swept across the many ancient books, and finally condensed on the large part of the spine of a dark green book. "It seems to be the source of the breath." Anweis watched the book quietly, the silver metal plate on his waist was slightly bright. The invisible magic power turned into a subtle magic effect, and the book automatically pulled itself out of the shelf and fell into his hands. As soon as I started the book, an extremely unpleasant, cold and greasy touch like a soft creature came from his hand, causing Anves to frown. He returned to the position he was used to, and under the soft light of the magic crystal chandelier, he carefully examined the heavy book in his hand. That is an ancient book about ten inches long, eight inches wide, and two inches thick. The cover is made of a dark green material similar to a biological skin, with weird lines on it. The corners and part of the spine are surrounded by dull and unidentified metal. A wide buckle, also made of dark green leather and dull metal, secures the cover and back cover together, like a kind of seal. Two lines of pale silver High Elf words are written in the center of the cover. The author uses an ancient fancy font to add a touch of elegance to this thick book full of uncertainties. The back cover of the book is engraved with a sun pattern. The light silver textured solid circle is surrounded by a circle of pointed cones of different lengths. When staring at it, Anvis could even feel a faint warmth. "Hill''s Poem?" Chapter 17： Old Secret Sutra Anvis frowned. He has no impression of the book. The author may not even be famous. How did such a book enter the family library? Does its material have a high collection value? While speculating slightly maliciously about the origin of the book, Anves quickly flipped through it. The material of the book pages is similar to parchment paper, with a light yellow color characteristic of old books. The inner text is also written in pale silver High Elf text. The first half of is a number of absurd high elves long poems, and the second half is some abstract stick figure illustrations, which seem to be landscapes depicted by the author at will. According to the writing style of these poems, Anvis judged that the creator of this book, Hill, should have lived in the mid to late golden age. Judging from the rare and sloppy structure of the first half of the text, the second half of the illustrations, and even the few pages left at the end, it is likely that it is just a casual work like a notepad. However, Anvis noticed that the font on the last page of the long poem was a little fuzzy, and the page itself was slightly black. "There is no magic wave, and the content is worthless." After flipping through it, Anvis frowned slightly, staring at the dark green cover, rubbing his chin unconsciously. After got it, the strange intimacy became clearer, but it didn''t stop there. He reluctantly flipped through it again, and deliberately checked the slightly blacked page, but still found nothing. Anweis gave up the study of the content of the book, put the index finger and **** together, touching the surface of the book carefully, feeling the texture of the cover. Tap twice from time to time to listen to the feedback. Then, he moved his nose up and sniffed the smell on the surface of the material carefully. After hesitating for a while, he still sensed the taste with the tip of his tongue. After checking for a long time, Anves was a little surprised to find that the materials that make up the cover of the book did not belong to any material he had ever known! This is a very rare situation, you know, the little Anves in the previous life has the title of Magister. A kind of material that even he doesn''t understand, its rarity can be imagined. Anvis was lost in thought, and he faintly understood in his heart that the next step should be to link the book with spiritual power. Its just that this book feels a bit weird to him. He is not a player who can be resurrected now, so he must consider the risks of doing so. "That''s it, so I hope to get your help." In the study room of the Moonlin Castle, the Duke sat behind his large black dragon blood wood desk, listening carefully to Anves''s account. A peculiar and exquisite hourglass is placed in the corner of the writing desk, suspended in the transparent crystal prism above the base, and the delicate silver sand with blue stars is falling like water, making a faint rustling sound. Understanding the whole story, the Duke nodded approvingly, affirming that Anves told him the whole story, and asked him to help check whether there is a safe way of danger. "Your choice is very correct, Anvis! No matter how careful these mysterious items have unidentified effects. You must know that the probability of a pie and a trap are often equal. You must remember, as the bloodline successor of my Olivendi family, you should never put yourself in a dangerous situation at any time! " As he spoke, the Duke tapped on the table, and an ice-blue miniature circle flashed under his fingers. A few seconds later, the stiff figure of Leonard Butler appeared at the door. "Your Excellency, what''s your order?" "You go to the third section of the miscellaneous section of the large library, find a book called''The Poem of Hill'', and bring it. This is the authority nameplate." took out a silver metal plate engraved with the family crest, and Duke Carlot handed it to Leonard. Within half a minute, Mr. Butler returned to the study, put the book and nameplate on the table, and then quietly exited the room. "Is it this book?" "Yes, father." There is no need to check carefully. When Leonard returned to the study for the second time, Anvis felt the familiar warmth. There is no doubt that the source is the thick book on the desktop. The Duke of beckoned, and the thick dark green book flew into his hands automatically, and slowly flipped through the sunlight projected into the room through the ornate round arch window. "Father, did you find anything?" Anweis watched the Duke''s movements quietly, with a little curiosity in his tone. "Its material is a bit special, it seems to be derived from some kind of unusually ancient creature." As he said, Duke Carlot separated a trace of Tier 9 mental power and dived into the book. But then, his originally relaxed face slowly became serious, and his blue eyes flashed solemnly. The result was completely beyond his expectations. Under the detection of the tyrannical ninth-level mental power, the book did not have the slightest magical fluctuations and abnormal feedback, as if it were completely an ordinary craft book. "Nothing unusual? Interesting... Anvis, do you still feel that way about it now?" Looking at the unchanging dark green classics, the Duke''s blue eyes gradually narrowed. "Yes, father." Anves glanced at the book in the Duke''s hand with a slight eagerness, and nodded to confirm. "Okay, then take it, connect it with your mental power. If there is a problem, I will immediately cut off the connection, no need to worry about" Seeing no action by the Duke, the thick, dark-green ancient book levitated from his palm out of thin air, slowly drifting towards Anves. Anweis took a deep breath, reached out to catch it, and reached out to connect with it with his mental power. In an instant, a strange change occurred. In Anves'' gaze, the surface of the book gradually exudes a weird and ominous dark breath. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com The pitch-black shadow is like a stream of water, flowing from the pale silver font on the cover and gradually spreading around. Soon, the original pale silver title was completely swallowed, and the shadow turned into an amorphous dark mass, wriggling occupying the center of the cover. On the back of the book, the originally pale silver and warm sun symbol has now turned into a black and scorching sun. The surrounding sunlight became distorted and frantic, like countless struggling tentacles, giving people a weird and abominable feeling. Along with the changes in the books, Ruoyuruuowu''s curious whispers sounded deep in Anves'' mind. This kind of voice made his mind a little bit tranced, it was by no means any language he knew. He even suspected that the sound was not what human vocal cords could make. The surrounding environment gradually began to be distorted, and the light was slightly distorted and blurred. The colors of various objects become strong and vivid, like an old photo with full contrast. The original faint and orderly rustle of the hourglass has become clear, disorderly and crazy. It seems to be a messy and meaningless background noise from the depths of the deserted universe. Anvis did not pay attention to the changes in the environment, and turned the book back for the second time. At this time, the pitch-black shadow mass seemed to have completely digested the original pale silver text. It was once again twisted and deformed, and formed two slightly squirming, dark high elf words in the place of the original book''s name. "The secret scriptures of the old days?" . . : The original text is two high-elvish words connected together. The meaning of the first word is: past; ancient; long time; the second is secret; secret; secret knowledge. Chapter 18： Get it Anweis opened the buckle and opened the heavy cover. The slightly yellowed parchment on the pages of the book has turned dark yellow or almost brown at the moment, and the gloss texture has become unusually old, as if it has passed through an extremely long time in an instant. On the originally empty title page, a weird huge symbol suddenly appeared at this time. The symbol body is made up of spirals exuding an aura of uncertainty, twisting and changing polylines, and singular dots of different sizes. The ink used to depict it is also very peculiar. In Anves'' eyes, this black and green ink seems to be flowing continuously. Carefully scrutinizing this mysterious pattern, Anvis kept contrasting in his mind, trying to find the meaning behind the symbol. But in the end, this attempt failed. This bizarre symbol is the same as the material of the book, which is beyond the scope of his current knowledge. He tried to turn to the second page again, but noticed that all the pages behind could not be opened, as if they were stuck together by strong glue. A strange feeling came, and Anvis immediately understood the reason for not being able to read: Not enough mental strength! Can''t bear the mysterious knowledge in the book. "Snapped-" At this moment, the Duke suddenly clapped his hands. The sound seemed to turn off some kind of switch, and the abnormal feeling in the room disappeared instantly. Anweis trembled all over, raising his head as if he had just awakened from a dream, and the spiritual power connected to the book was naturally broken. A strange feeling arose in his heart, as if some kind of change had already taken place. At this time, the sound of the hourglass returned to normal, but in the upper half of the hourglass, a large piece of silver-blue gravel was already visible to the naked eye. "Three magic hours and thirty-two minutes have passed since your mental power touched this book." Noting Anves'' sight, the Duke spoke flatly. "Three magic hours? Has it been so long?!" Anweis was stunned, his gaze was a little surprised. In his perception, time seemed to have just passed less than three minutes. "Does it feel like it didn''t take long? This is the Lakana effect: When you are too low in mental power, and you try to analyze high-level spells, you will have this illusion of time." The Duke spread out his hand, and a complex magic structure like a flower emerged in his palm, and then gradually turned into scattered light spots from top to bottom. "If I hadn''t interrupted just now, you would have exhausted your mental energy like this without noticing it. If you continue, it will even damage your spirit. " "Of course, this is also related to your low strength. If your strength is above Tier 4, even if it is still not enough to complete the analysis, you can detect something wrong after you consume too much mental energy and immediately cut the connection." "I see, father." Anweis nodded slightly, unconsciously wary in his heart. He has a double memory. He should have noticed something wrong at the time, but he still fell into it unknowingly. This is undoubtedly a wake-up call to his original relaxed state of mind. "So, what are you going to do?" The Duke tapped his fingers on the table and attracted Anves'' gaze. "Although the power of this book is a bit weird, I can feel that it is not malicious to you. And its hidden state can blind my perception, there is no doubt that it is a fairly high-level magical wonder. I just checked the library directory. It is one of the first collections of books in the library, and it comes from the donation of His Excellency Aldridge, the original owner. This also means that for thousands of years, you have been the only person who can sense and manipulate it. " "Father, I want this book, can I?" Anweis immediately understood the duke''s implication, and immediately smiled and made his request. A high-level magical strange thing, will bring a strength improvement that cannot be ignored. The most important thing is that there is no it in the memory of Little Anves, which makes it a variable in fate. For his current situation, any such variable is extremely precious. "The books in the library are the family''s public property. I can''t give you one of them." gently stroking the carvings on the cufflinks, the Duke raised his eyes, his blue eyes fixed on Anvis''s somewhat surprised and puzzled expression, his tone of voice was not rushed. "But if you really want it, I can lend it to you temporarily. In the future, as a price, you will need to add three or more books of the same type to the library to replace it." "Do you accept this condition, Anvis?" "I accept! Father." "Very good." The Duke casually finalized the matter, and in the process, both of them tacitly did not mention this specific time in the future. At the same time, the thick book in Anves''s hand leaped to the ground, and a bright white flame appeared. Anvis was taken aback, his hand holding the book could instinctively retract. But he immediately discovered that although the entire book was burning, the white flames actually didn''t have any temperature. After leaving Anves'' palm, the book did not fall to the ground, but floated smoothly in the air. As the white flames burned, one after another glowing runes appeared on the cover, and then gradually collapsed from top to bottom, turning into bluish spots of light floating away. A large number of light spots meet in the middle of the study room, stretching into a faint blue galaxy. Against the background of the quietly burning blazing white fire, it appeared mysterious and magical. Soon, all the runes on the cover collapsed, and a ring with a coat of arms on the Duke''s index finger lit up slightly, and the flame disappeared out of thin air as it appeared. "Now, it belongs to you. However, if there is some unknown change in it in the future, please notify me immediately, understand?" "I see." Anvis once again grasped the book floating in the air. The moment he started his hand, his heart suddenly moved, and the heavy book instantly shrank to the extent of a palm. "Have you been recognized? Not bad." The Duke nodded clearly, took out a piece of paper from the desk drawer, and printed it with the heraldic ring. When the ring face is attached to the paper, the colorless magical light flashes and leaves an imprint like ice crystals. "Take this to Leonard, and let him take you to the Yuelinpu warehouse to collect materials and make a book chain." The Duke shook his hand and threw the paper to Anves, who reached out to catch it gracefully. "Then, I quit, father." Obtained the Duke''s approval, Anvis bowed to salute, then quietly exited the room. When he left, Duke Carlot stared at the door, his fingers tapped the tabletop for a while, frowning slightly. "Old Secret Sutra? This kind of breath..." After thinking for a while, the Duke opened the bottom drawer of the desk again, and his fingers drew a complicated miniature circle on the deepest wooden board. A faint light flashed, and the wooden planks depicting the magic circle waved like water waves, and an extremely secret dark grid opened silently. At the same time, an ethereal scent, as if the mysterious fragrance from an endless and distant country is floating out. In the secret compartment, there is a dark silver key with a palm-length and simple style. Its whole body is made of some kind of unknown metal. The key handle is carved with strange and delicate vine patterns, and the surface is extremely bleak. It seems to have gone through a long time. stroking the cool metal texture of the key, he didn''t know what he thought of, and the Duke suddenly laughed a little mockingly. "Taboo, huh... Taboo?" tRecommended ticket Chapter 19： Closed beta start On the other side, with the Dukes handwriting, Anvis withdrew some empty silver from the warehouse and asked Leonard to help make a book chain. Void Immersion Silver is a kind of metal with a color like a bleak star and also exudes an indescribable atmosphere, which matches the style of the old secret scriptures very well. Of course, its price is also matched. Void Immersion Silver, a metal-like spatial attribute enchanting material, is an extremely rare magic metal. It is only produced in powder form in some special spatially unstable areas, and the annual output is only a few grams. This kind of metal is usually used to make high-level space attribute magic equipment, and to build space system rule runes, and it is a necessary material for the transcontinental teleportation array. Even in the Yuelinbao warehouse, this metal is considered an absolute top material, and the stock is only a few hundred grams. It took tens of grams to make this book chain, which is enough to make a high-level space accessory. For this reason, Leonard originally hoped that Anves could reconsider. But when Anvis especially emphasized the Dukes Order and the High-Order Magic Book, Mr. Butler helped him refine the book chain. "By the way, maybe I should change its appearance." Anweis stroked the dark green cover. The familiar and strange touch came from his fingertips. Based on the touch alone, he even suspected that what he was touching was not a book, but the tentacles of some unknown creature. magic tricks A ray of magical light flashed through the fingers, and the dark green classics suddenly turned into brilliant silver, as if cast in silver. Blue Star, a surface city, the "Mysterious Era" game preview conference site. "...This is the world''s first fully immersive virtual online game, with medieval swords and magic as the background, providing players with a 98.25% immersive experience..." "...This game uses an independently developed Fantasy II engine and a super computing core-Eternal, and strives to show a real magical world for the majority of players..." "...Equipped with a unique thinking acceleration system, the time ratio between the game and reality is 12.5:1..." "...Next, we will randomly select 250 lucky warriors from all those who have signed up to participate in the closed beta of the deleted files..." "five four three two one!" "DingYour system has arrived~~" Noting his short message prompt, Jiang Heng took out his phone and glanced at it. The next moment, even though he was in a noisy meeting place, he felt that the whole world was quiet. , I was hit! "Mysterious Era" is limited to only 250 individual players in the mainland, and the application is now available! As a former professional player who has already left the club, he didn''t report much hope, but he never expected that luck suddenly fell on him! You know, that''s a completely immersive game! A game that requires sci-fi equipment such as a game cabin and nutrient solution! In contrast, all those coquettish and cheap VR games should be swept into the trash! As one of the 250 lucky winners who stood out from the 658,436 warriors, Jiang Heng left the venue without knowing his parents and went to the official store to order an exclusive game pod. Of course, this kind of good news can''t be enjoyed alone, and it''s not as good as everyone enjoys it. In the store, Jiang Heng took a selfie with his own exclusive numbered game pod. After turning on Level 5 Beauty, he attached a screenshot of the qualification certificate and sent it to all his friends in a group. "If you apply for the internal test qualification, the probability is really high" Three seconds later, the replies from friends were overwhelming. "Fuck! Dogecoin!! Convex" "Please be your own person" "I am a Buddha, people can''t compare with dogs." "Unkillable European thieves, endless African tears!" ... Received the cordial blessings from his friends, Jiang Heng refreshedly shut down the social software, and his spirit seemed to be sublimated in an instant. Of course, when Jiang Heng sent the group, he avoided those friends who were still active members of the club. As one of the largest home appliance competition clubs in the country, it is not difficult to get a few private beta quotas for the clubs. In other words, he couldn''t get the desired effect after posting it, so he didn''t tell them at all. Among all the professional players, Jiang Heng is also a wonderful work. Because he disliked the training and was too tired, after two and a half years as the captain, he directly rejected the well-paid renewal, and instead applied for retirement. After signing an agreement that promised never to join other clubs, Jiang Heng and his old club peacefully terminated the contract, and then took the tens of millions of savings he had accumulated over the years to live in a lazy house at home and lead a standard salted fish life. By the way, he is currently single. After the game cabin and half a year''s worth of nutrient solution were transported to the home by the staff, Jiang Heng took a shower happily, then lay down in the game cabin and put the built-in airtight sensor on his head. A slight beep sounded, and two lights, one red and one blue, lit up in the cabin, slowly sweeping across his body. The slightly cool nutrient solution was injected into the cabin, and the chill from his skin caused Jiang Heng to fight a cold war. The nutrient solution seemed to have a weak sleeping effect, and he felt sleepy almost immediately, and the world plunged into darkness. In the next instant, the darkness was dissipated by the suddenly lit light. Jiang Heng looked around curiously, and found that he was in a void space emitting white light at this time. There is a vague figure in the center of the space, without any reference objects around it. "Dear warrior, please start to establish your identity." I dont know where the voice came from echoing in my ears, making it difficult to distinguish between men and women, but Jiang Heng instinctively felt that the voice was extremely sweet. As the sound fell, a crystal-like panel appeared in front of Jiang Heng''s eyes. On it was a blank ID input box and the corresponding letter keys. UUwww.uukanshu. com is followed by a line: Please enter the player''s nickname raised his hand and typed in the nickname he wanted. After pressing a few letters, a familiar text selection box appeared in front of him. Yo, I still use the Smart Search Q Pinyin input method! Jiang Heng was a little bit painful inexplicably, but he clicked Enter silently. "The nickname of the last generation of Dragonborn, this nickname can be used, and it cannot be modified after registration is completed. Confirm?" "Confirm." The nickname originated from an old but classic game. It is a pity that Jiang Heng feels that even if the holographic virtual game is now available, there is still no sequel to this game. After confirming the nickname, the panel expands by swiping it, and a series of race options are displayed on it. Under each race, there are corresponding background introductions, race talents and attribute corrections. human, elves, half-elves, half-orcs, dwarves, random (note: there is a small probability of rare races) After browsing the attribute introduction of all available races, Jiang Heng finally chose the wizard. Other options instantly shrink to the corner of the panel. The icon representing the wizard zoomed in, and two detailed racial divisions appeared below. Fairy (natural), Fairy (dark) After carefully comparing the talent differences between the two, Jiang Heng chose the natural wizard. Although there is no talent trick of the dark elves, the charm of the natural elves is 5, which is the highest of all available races, which is 2 higher than the dark elves. The figure in the center of the space suddenly began to deform. The figure has become slimmer, the skin is fairer and tenderer, and the ears are elongated and pointed. The handsome facial features can vaguely see the shadow of Jiang Heng, but his eyes are faint green, just like clear water in a pond. ''S hair color has also become light green, a little longer, adding a touch of elegant temperament. Chapter 20： The first thing to enter the holographic virtual game After the race is selected, the detail adjustment options appear on the panel. Appearance adjustment? All up! 100% optimization! what? Can only amend up to 20%? Then fill it up! After an extremely proficient operation, Jiang Heng looked at the elven young man with satisfaction as if he had a filter on his face, and then he was a little regretful. What is the first thing to enter the holographic virtual game? That''s right, build a female account! has searched all the options, but he didn''t see where the gender options are. Jiang Heng vowed that after he goes offline, he must report this serious, stupid, sad, and unforgivable vicious bug to the official! After the character is established, there are alternative birth regions on the panel: the Gloria Empire, the Saint Messia Empire, and the Federation of the Iter Kingdom. There are also background introductions below each region. At the bottom of the panel is the character name input box and a dice, with two lines of remarks attached below it. The character name is the name of the NPC in the game to the player, which can be changed in the game after registration. Note that too specific character names may cause NPC''s attention and disgust, so random registration is recommended. Attention and dislike? Is NPC so intelligent? Jiang Heng was taken aback, out of the habit of professional players trying new things, he took back the hand he had originally planned to register randomly, and instead entered a character name by himself: Laboratory Dragonborn The Gloria Empire was selected for the landing area. After clicking to confirm, the crystal panel turned into a light spot and scattered. Everything in front of her eyes began to blur, and finally came a pleasant reminder. "Thank you for playing and experiencing "Mysterious Age", I wish you a happy life~~~" When his vision returned to normal, Jiang Heng was dressed in a gray linen civilian clothes with a hood, standing beside the flat white stone road. The exquisite masonry structure extends from both sides of the road to the distance, and the antique lattice windows are climbing with verdant vines. The pale green and magenta tiled roofs are shining brightly, and the black iron weather vane gently rotates on the roof ridge. The sky is extremely blue and pure, and a few clouds lazily embellish it, white dazzling. The four-wheeled carriages of the nobles drove slowly in the middle of the road, and professionals in armor walked on both sides of the road. From time to time, hawkers wander in the crowd, peddling some snacks and fragmentary handmade goods. The towering city wall stands a little far away, and the mottled wall of gray rock is covered with moss. The guards patrolled under the city wall. The morning sun was blocked by the city wall, casting a huge shadow and enveloping Jiang Heng. The noise of the crowd echoed in my ears, and the air carried the unique atmosphere of a medieval city. Looking at everything around him in amazement, Jiang Heng couldn''t help but walked to the side of the building wall, reached out his hand to stroke the slightly rough brick wall, and even tried to add it. The cold and rough touch came from the fingertips, just like touching a real stone. is so close, I can even smell the unique astringency of the stone surface exposed to the sun. "My God... If I didn''t know in advance, I would even think all this was true!" A passing civilian next to him overheard this sentence unintentionally, and he looked at the elf with the fool''s eyes. The last dragonborn, immersed in amazement, did not pay attention to this episode. He raised his hand to exhale the panel, and the crystal-like panel appeared in front of him. The style unexpectedly matched the surrounding medieval environment. In fact, the panel in the game is completely controlled by mind. The last generation of dragons is habitually operated manually due to more VR online games. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------- End of internal test: 23:59 on the 14th [Real time] Closed beta experience reward: 100 times During the closed beta period, the main task is temporarily locked, and the novice gift pack has been distributed to the player warehouse. Player ID: The Last Dragonborn (Laboratory Dragonborn) Level: Level 1 Race: Elf (natural) Life: 120/120 Magic: 80/80 Endurance: 100/100 Experience: 0 Required for upgrade: 1000 Power: 9 (-3) Agility: 11 (+3) Constitution: 9 (-3) Intelligence: 11 (+2) Perception: 8 (+3) Charm: 10 (+5) Will: 8 (+1) Trait: Extraordinary bloodlines-elves are born with a higher magic affinity, the difficulty of learning and mastering spells is reduced, and the effects of spells are improved. Skills: Archery (Lv.1), dexterity (Lv.1), climbing (Lv.1)... In addition to various attributes, in the lower right corner of the panel, the mailbox column suddenly flashed, and an email popped up automatically. New news? The last dragonborn curiously clicked on it, and found that it was the official game instructions and game guide sent to new players. "Mysterious Age" players notice: Dear players, thank you for purchasing and registering this game. This game is a 98.25% realistic immersive game, the pain sensation can be adjusted between 1% and 10%, the upper limit is 10% ...Attention, due to the high level of realism, the NPCs in the game have the same intelligence and emotion as real people. Please do not relax your vigilance against any NPC! ...... In order to ensure that the communication system in the real **** adopts the form of homing pigeons, all new players can get a junior homing pigeon for free. The carrier pigeon and the system panel both have characteristics that cannot be seen by the NPC. Players can use the keyboard to input text, or directly write letters. According to the distance between the recipient and the sender, it will take one hour to three days for the primary carrier pigeons to transmit a message every time, and it will not be possible to enter and exit the special map. Players can buy intermediate and advanced pigeons in the game mall, and there will be occasional top pigeon auctions in the auction house. Looking at it, the complexion of the last dragonborn gradually began to change. ...Each character initially has five resurrection spars, and each death will consume one. If the number of spars is zero at the time of death, the character will disappear forever. Players can recreate their characters through the rebirth system, and the cost of each rebirth is 648 yuan/time. The resurrection spar cannot be dropped, traded, or discarded. It can be purchased in the in-game mall. The unit price is 888 yuan. Each character is limited to one. (cannot be purchased during the closed betacannot be reborn) ...Under the above premise, "Mysterious Era" reserves the right to interpret, change and add game rules. The interpretation, change and addition of the rules will take effect from the time of publication. Players should always pay attention to these rules. When you disagree with any of the above terms, please exit the game immediately. If you choose to continue the game, it means that you have read and accepted all of the above terms. I have read and accept all the above terms exit the game -------------------------------------------------- --------------------- ? Is this game too pitted? At the end, the brows of the last dragon descended slightly frowned, and his expression changed. After hesitating for a while, he reluctantly clicked on the above option. No way, the world''s only fully immersive simulation game, monopolistic operation. The official is really confident of "dear player, I am your father". Of course, the family members of the game planner probably won''t be able to keep this wave. After thinking about it, the elf did not rush to close the panel, but clenched a fist with his right hand and punched his left forearm forcefully. There was a feeling similar to being pushed hard by someone on his arm, but the pain was very weak, only to the extent of being flicked by a finger. At the same time, the health on the panel has been reduced by 1, becoming 119/120. Is this pain dullness? What an amazing technology... "Big brother, did you come here? It''s pitiful." Just as the last dragon descendant exclaimed himself, suddenly, a sound of Nuonuo sounded around him. Chapter 21： NPC function test The Last Dragon Yi turned his head and saw a little girl who was only about his waist tall. She is wearing a patchwork of light jute linen civilian clothes, and she is looking up at him with a look of curiosity mixed with pity. I? Fleeing? The elf looked at his clothes similar to those of other civilians, with a dazed expression. Just about to ask, a sturdy woman wearing a linen plaid skirt with a basket slung grabbed the girl''s hand, looked at the Last Dragonborn with alert eyes, and took her away quickly. Because the elves'' hearing has an extra bonus, the last dragonborn vaguely heard the preaching of the girls from the far away women. "Stay away from these people from outside the country, they will use magic to abduct you, and then sell your soul to the devil!" "Mom, is there a devil in a foreign country?" "Maybe the country devil..." Is this some kind of special plot? After the two interrupted, the Last Dragonborn finally noticed the strange gazes of the surrounding NPCs. Because of his series of silly actions just now, the people around him looked like a scumbag. The crowd looked at some rare animal-like eyes, and thought of the special description of the NPCs intelligence in the "Game Instructions", the white elves of the last dragon descended flushed, and almost fled away from the scene. All this scene fell in the eyes of a pair of young masters and servants a little far away. "Is that... the player?" fixedly staring at the back of the hooded man going away, Anvis''s ocean-blue eyes were a little straight. He came to Karlath City this time in casual clothes, originally planning to buy a birthday present for Fiona. Unexpectedly, I saw such a spectacular scene. Just now, what appeared in front of the celebrity shadow was the game, play, face, and board he was very familiar with in his previous life! The appearance of the player was unexpected by Anves, which means that the time of the collapse of the Olivendi family may be much earlier than he expected. The close-fitting maid Erica stood behind him. At this time, she also took off the special maid outfit and put on a light tunic frilled skirt. The light brown waistband is set against the white petticoat and top. The pink curly hair without the restraint of the headband is naturally scattered to the shoulders, and the whole person looks full of vitality. After one year old, the Duchess arranged for her as a personal maid to take care of Anves. As a nobleman, even if he travels in casual clothes, he must be accompanied by a servant. "Your Excellency Anvis?" The pink-haired little maid looked around a little helplessly, and whispered to remind her. The two standing positions are not far from the city gate area, and there are obviously more refugees of all types and colors. Because they were obviously better than ordinary citizens'' clothing, the surroundings had already cast unkind eyes on the two of them. is different from those veteran thieves who have been in the local area for a long time and know who can steal and who must not touch. These guys who fled their hometown for various reasons, most of the time penniless guys can do anything. Although it is said to travel in casual clothes, the so-called "casual clothes" of the Olivendi family is actually quite luxurious. After all, casual wear is just relative to formal wear. "Erica, do you see the luminous plane just floating in front of the elf?" Anweis also noticed the malicious gaze around him, but he didn''t care about it at all. Although he only brought Erica with him on the surface, there is definitely a high-level guard of the family to follow and protect him in secret. If there are really refugees who attack him recklessly, the consequences will be very serious. "Emitting plane?" Erika was taken aback when she was asked, and shook her head with some doubts, and at the same time instinctively pulled at the neckline lace that made her uncomfortable. "I didn''t see anything shining, Lord Anvis" Anweis'' eyes flashed, and he nodded clearly, and he only confirmed it for the last time. "Nothing, did you see that person? Follow him." Anvis''s thinking is very clear. Since he has become an NPC now, he must figure out the specific abilities of the NPCs identity. For examplepost a task. The last dragon descendant ran to another block in one breath, and then stopped, breathing for a while. Because of leaving the main road, the pedestrians around were sparse. Several civilians were sitting lazily against the roots of the building walls on the street. Only one passing guard glanced at him suspiciously. "Damn it, is this game so real?" patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, and the elf felt a little helpless. Because everything happened so suddenly, he just didn''t even have time to watch the novice guide. Besides, because the number of closed beta places is too small compared to this huge world, he just ran all the way and saw all NPCs, and it felt like he was playing a single player. After going offline, contact the guys in the club to see if there is a chance to team up and explore. "Hello, traveler from afar." Just as the elf was going to continue to check the system''s functions, the beautiful young voice rang beside him, with a strange and elegant tone in the tone, interrupting his movements again. The last dragon descendant turned around, and a soft-faced, pale-skinned, handsome boy appeared in front of him, just like walking out of the garden of the gods. The sun-like shredded light gold hair fell to the ears, the deep blue eyes were full of mystery, an elegant pure white dress with a shawl, and the exquisite silver classics were hung on the waist by a star-like chain link. Facing the elves'' gaze, the boy responded with a polite and soft smile. A girl with pink hair stands behind the boy, wearing a light brown dress, with a slight vigilance in his pink eyes, faintly led by the boy. "can I help you?" This time he reacted, and while answering carefully, he immediately missed the young man''s detection. Detection is a function of the player panel. It has no consumption, no cooling, and can view the name and information of the NPC. However, if the level difference exceeds 5 levels, the detected information will be randomly incomplete. Also, if the player''s strength gap with the NPC is too large, the detection will fail and it may be discovered. [Name: Anvis (green name)] [Level: 9] Attributes:? [Identity: Aristocratic teenager traveling in casual clothes] Faction: Lawful Neutral [Challenge level:? The green name represents that the NPC''s camp is friendly, and there are also yellow names representing neutrality and red names representing hostility. The challenge level represents the actual combat power level of the NPC. Due to the different templates, the actual combat power of some NPCs far exceeds that of NPCs and players of the same level. This part of the strength will be fed back to the challenge level. Aristocratic casual traveler? I smell the scent of hidden missions! The elf secretly rejoiced. How about the NPC''s intelligence is high, I have a panel, do you have it? It turns out that my information is like this, but unfortunately it is not complete enough. This player is really a rookie. Anweisi looked at the panel with the last dragonborn enthusiastically, feeling very strange. Although the words are inverted in his eyes, with the strong mental power of the body in this life, Anves can still read normally. "I noticed your fun behavior just now, you should be a foreigner, how about coming to be my servant?" [System prompt: Anvis invites you to become his follower, do you accept it? [Yes], [No] NPC recruited me to be his servant? The elf''s smile was a little stiff, but his peripheral light noticed that the girl behind the teenager suddenly became a little surprised when she heard this, as if she wanted to stop but didn''t dare to speak. The expression change at this moment alone is enough to kill all other games in seconds! Really! These NPCs are really not like NPCs at all, just like real people play them! tRecommended ticket Chapter 22： Come and polish it After some consideration, the Last Dragonborn decided to accept Anves invitation. Isn''t just to be a follower of an NPC? In order to hide the task, what is this little thing? [System prompt: You have become Anvis''s entourage. "Very good, what''s your name?" When asked this question, Anvis''s expression was a bit subtle. He actually remembered this ID. He was a professional mage player who was famous for his Sao operation in his previous life. He was given the nickname [Blue Eyed Dragonborn]. It is said that he was still the former captain of Bai Guangxi. Its just that he didnt expect that his former role name was so silly. "I" Regarding this very normal question, the elf was suddenly at a loss, and he began to regret that he did not follow the system''s suggestions. "Laboratory Dragonborn? Are you a slave who escaped from the laboratory of a certain spellcaster?" But what he didn''t expect was that the pink-haired girl suddenly frowned and said his character name. "Or, you don''t actually have a name?" The aristocratic teenager in front of him also shook his head, and glanced at him sympathetically with the clear blue eyes. The pity in his eyes was so obvious that the elf could not help but feel angry. In the ears of Anves and Erica, the elf did not stop, but directly said his name. But what made the noble boy''s heart stunned is that in his eyes, the elf''s lips were just opened, which was completely inconsistent with what he heard! "Then, your name is Rivers." [System prompt: Anvis changed your name to [Rivers]] Anvis turned to Erica. "I remember you had a short spear in your ring, right, take one out and give it to me." The girl strangely took out a short spear and handed it to Anves. Anves took the short spear and handed it to the elf who was surprised by the system prompt. "Alright, now is your first mission. Come here, polish my spear If I am satisfied with the polishing, I will reward you with this spear. " [System prompt: You have triggered the task "Brighten"] [Management level: E] [Task description: Don''t tell me you have to wipe it all night. [Task requirements: continue to wipe the spear until Anvis is satisfied] [Reward: 1000 experience points, black steel spear] What kind of ghost mission is this? The last dragon descendant took the short spear expressionlessly, and greeted the plot developer cordially in his heart. Forget it, since this is an excellent piece of equipment, I have to be patient... After wiping the spear for two hours, Anves finally expressed satisfaction with the elf''s work, and gave him the spear, and then threw him another task. Clean the drain [Requirement: Bring back 100 right ears of drain mice to prove your bravery] [Duration: Five days] [Reward: 20000 points of experience] Looking at the back of the green fur elf, Erica''s expression is a bit complicated. I want to say something, but it''s hard to say because of my identity. "Curious why should I do this?" Seeing the curiosity in her little maids pink eyes, Anves smiled slightly narrowly. "Secret." No longer caring about Erica whose eyes became helpless, Anvis stopped and stood still, analyzing the information obtained from this temptation, with deep eyes. He can indeed use all kinds of items as rewards to release tasks to players. This behavior is essentially no different from recruiting other natives, except that the player has an extra visual panel. The only difference is that players can get experience rewards from each task, and the magnitude of the reward seems to be related to the difficulty of the task. For his current situation, the player is a very good help. The vast majority of players are in the chaotic camp, and interests are paramount, which happens to be his camp advantage. Moreover, most of the players who have obtained the qualifications for the closed beta will be the big names and weather vanes in the player group in the future. Their actions and choices can often affect the entire community of players. just need to be guided, use the benefits to tie them to their own chariots, and let them have a sense of camp identity. Then when their camp is in crisis in the future, they will naturally do their best to defend their own interests. Anvis made an appointment with the last dragonborn. If the elf proves his bravery to him and returns here in five days, he can receive the next task. He still has his own business to do, it is impossible to stay here as a quest NPC all the time. Anvis has already figured out what to do with the elf next. With the one hundred times experience buff of deleting files and internal testing, five days is enough for him to reach level 20, becoming a qualified tool man, just thrown into the caravan as a trainee guard. In the early stage of the game, following the caravan is almost the only way for players to go to other towns, which coincides with the needs of players in the closed beta to open maps. And the caravans destination this time is the Imperial Capital. Along the way, it will pass through multiple cities, large and small, and will also have a series of systematic training missions, which can be upgraded quickly, so the elves will not accept it. Although the caravan was assigned to his name by the Duke of Carlot, what Anves got was only the caravan itself. The high-level family guard guarding the caravan actually belonged to the family temporarily lent him. His current recruitment of players can be explained by the reason of cultivating his own team. Through the wizard''s game panel, Anves also learned the current time of the real world. The first day the closed beta started, it happened to be three days after he crossed sent away the elves, the master and servant went to the caravan stationed area in Karlath City. It was a wide field near the West City Gate, where a large number of caravans came from afar to rest and replenish supplies. Rare trade goods from all over the mainland were brought to Kallas, UU reading , such as the silk fabrics and handmade cashmere carpets of Patimia, the gem jewelry and exquisite snuff bottles of the desert capital, and the excavations of the ancient ruins of the city. Ancient stone carvings, handicrafts, etc... These bulk commodities will be sold to local chambers of commerce. They are all the favorites of local upper-class people and nobles, and they are very in short supply. As long as it is successfully delivered to Karlras, it is enough to sell for a crazy good price! Meanwhile, members of the caravan will also sell some rare commodities privately to get an extra extra money for themselves. This is the unspoken rule that everyone defaults to, and the leader of the caravan just opened his eyes and closed his eyes. All merchants who understand this will send people to squat here, so that when the new caravan arrives, they can rush to buy the private goods of these caravan members as soon as possible. Those are real first-hand things! Anvis received the news early that today, a caravan from the Federation of Faraway Kingdoms will arrive in Kallas City. As the uncrowned king of the North, directly under the Olivendi family, the treatment is naturally different from those of ordinary merchants. The familys staff has already cleared this place in advance so that Anves can prioritize the selection of goods. The caravan also received a notice that a big man would come to buy an item. Everyone rushed to put out all the goods, asking the gods to worship the moon and hope that Anves can take a fancy to his own things. The family messenger who informed the caravan has issued an announcement: No matter what Anvis chooses, the Olivendi family will buy it at ten times the original price! Watching, Anvis''s gaze was attracted by a silver delicate cage. There is a blue-gray kitten in the cage, and it is staring at him with a pair of bright blue-green eyes. Two small round white paws are restlessly holding the cage, very cute. Chapter 23： Cat with gifts and bells That is the breed called the "British Shorthair" in Anvis''s previous life, with a blue-gray back and a snow-white fluffy belly. This kind of very curious little things have a long history, and there have been records about them since the history of mankind. "My lord, do you like this Kalksa shorthair?" The owner of the cage is a Catan businessman wrapped in a thick white turban. He is the deputy leader of the caravan. He is leaning against a wooden carriage full of goods, clattering a long and thin patterned silver hookah. . Seeing Anweis stopping, he quickly put down his pipe and spoke a strangely pronounced lingua franca, and gave an introduction. "You have a good vision. She is a small female cat. She is four months old and she is very human. She can be as high as Tier 4, she loves cleanliness and is a very good pet choice." "Also, in our countryside, there is still a special folklore related to them!" said, this experienced businessman exaggerated the tone, and then deliberately lowered his voice, speaking in a very mysterious tone. " In the legend, their original origin is actually the dark side of Ziyue Amis! There are several mysterious kingdoms belonging to cats! Whenever the full moon night, they will leap into that world from the tallest eaves of the building! " Country legend? Anvis smiled in his heart. At first, he was very serious about these legends, but after carefully studying how many similar legends, he finally found that he could just smile at this kind of folktale. Because of their original origin, they are often hallucinations produced by some civilians who want to put their children to sleep, or some drunk guys. But, it''s good to coax Fiona. "Then, choose it" The northern part of the Saint Messia Empire, the Sounida Mountains. It has penetrated into the no-mans land in the extreme north of St. Messia, and thousands of miles around is a cold wasteland covered with ice and snow. The extremely cold frost wind blows here for many years, covering everything with a layer of dead silver white. Suounida, which is the "Land of Eternal Night" in Gumanic. The night here is very long and pure as a gem. The stars in the sky are extremely clear, and the colorful aurora changes in the night sky from time to time. On the top of an unnamed peak in the mountains, there stands an extremely broken low stone tower. The tower is also covered with ice and snow, and the tower made of ancient black gneiss is already tilted a bit, as if it would collapse at any time. But when the first player landed on the mainland, the body of the stone tower suddenly blurred. Without warning, a slightly illusory bell echoed between heaven and earth. The bell is not so grand and loud, but it has the ancient charm of incomparable vicissitudes of life, as if it came from the long river of time and space in the ancient times Several ice bears strolling on the snowy field raised their heads, looking at the direction from the bell from a distance, their eyes full of confusion. Soon, the sound of the bell crossed the lonely and cold wasteland, and reached a small church with simple decorations in the middle of the small town guarding the wasteland. In the prayer room inside the church, an old man wearing a deep red solemn robe and a slightly thin figure stood in front of the altar, praying silently with his eyes closed. On the altar made of pure white cloud obsidian, there is a golden cup, in which there is a little holy and warm light. The light is extremely bright, but not dazzling, just like the great love of the gods who treats everyone equally, selflessly bestowing the kindness and grace of the world. At this time, a middle-aged man in a black priest''s robe hurriedly walked into the simple and solemn prayer room. Towards the front of the glory, an old man who was silently praying solemnly saluted. "Your Excellency, Archbishop Gormore, half a minute ago, the Destiny Tower issued a warning!" Although the old mans breath is very ordinary, the visitor does not dare to neglect. Hearing what the caller said, the old man bowed his head to the altar and slowly raised his head. Although he did not turn around, he seemed to see those blue-gray eyes full of vicissitudes and wisdom. "Have you ever given a revelation under the crown of the Pope?" "It was never laid down, Your Excellency Archbishop." Hearing this, the old man bowed his head again, as if lost in thought. The person who came did not mean the slightest impatience, but looked solemn and waited for the old man''s decision with great respect. The old man in front of him is a true saint, a living legend in the Holy See. Of course, it is not a legend of the strength level, but an experience. Archbishop Golmore, the ninth-tier peak priest, has personally experienced the Judgment Day and has survived to this day. Among the seven archbishops of the Holy See, the closest to God, the other current archbishop of the Holy See was once his student. At the same time, he is also a teacher of the contemporary Pope thought that his qualifications were enough to run for the pope, but he refused to stand for election on the grounds of divine revelation, and instead fully recommended his students. , like self-exile, voluntarily came to this far north, near the edge of the world, to guard the Destiny Tower. Practicing asceticism in this simple and anonymous chapel, practicing God''s will by himself at all times. "Notify the pope that everything is the will of God." The middle-aged man saluted again respectfully, and then slowly exited the prayer room. The old man resumed his praying posture, but there was a trace of compassion in his expression. When the first question was asked, the bell had not yet reached the holy city. If the pope has given a revelation, then the revelation does not come from the pope himself. Its the gods There is no formal dinner for Fionas birthday. Due to the long lives of professionals, they usually dont specifically celebrate birthdays. The act of giving gifts by Anves is only a private act. behavior. When Anvis returned to the Moon''s Castle, Fiona was in her room, curled up on her pink little bed, holding a huge book to read. She wore a comfortable white gauze dress, slightly revealing the white jade clavicles on both sides, light golden silky long hair draped on both sides of her shoulders, shining with pale fluorescence, and her temperament was as pure as crystal. But judging from her slightly pouting pink mouth, the little princess is not satisfied with this arrangement. Fiona''s personal maid, Annie, accompanies her to study, which was the task assigned to her by the Duke through Leonard''s butler. She is a half-elf with light green eyes. She is tall and well-proportioned. She has long black and smooth hair draped over her shoulders. She is about the same age as Anves'' personal maid, Erica. Because of Anvis''s diligence, the Duke felt that Fiona should also be urged to study occasionally. After all, she was not young anymore, so this scene happened. "Knocking" At this moment, the door of the room was knocked suddenly. Annie stood up slightly, bowed slightly to Fiona, walked quickly out of the room, and returned again after a while. "Miss, Master Anvis is looking for you." "Brother? Come in, please." The girl spoke with some surprises, as if she had suddenly found a savior. Yu Guang glanced at the book in front of him, his small nose wrinkled unchecked, and quickly closed it aside, moving gracefully and skillfully. She doesnt like books with more pages than illustrations. Chapter 24： Dont worry, lets get 1 secret card first "I hope my arrival will not interrupt your study, Fei." After being notified by the maid, Anvis walked in with a slim white dress and a silver magic book hanging around his waist with a smile. "Where, nothing, I''m glad you came to me, brother." The light blonde girl shook her head happily, happy to have an excuse to get out of this situation. Annie could only smile helplessly, she didn''t dare to interrupt the conversation between the two brothers and sisters. "Well, dear Fei, do you want a round of secret cards?" Noting Anne''s expression and the book beside the girl, Anvis smiled lightly, pretending that she didn''t know her thoughts carefully. "Of course-Annie, bring our deck and the battle table." Fiona Lake''s big blue eyes lit up, and she liked Anves'' proposal. Mystic Card is a trading card game. The game mode is divided into two types: turn-based and real-time. Regardless of which type, players need to rely on the effects of their own hands to make the opponent''s life value zero to win. Due to the existence of magic, the cards in this world can summon the magic projection corresponding to the card surface. Mystic Card is a very popular game among the nobles, and Anvis and Fiona are naturally very good at it. However, due to the low rank, the two usually play in turn-based mode. On weekdays, the outcome of the two is around June 4th, but today is Fionas birthday after all, and Anves decided to put some water on it. After a magic hour. At this time, Fiona activated the secret card [Dragon''s Covenant], and all the existence on the sacrifice field summoned [Ice Dragon Sinsis] with nine lives and ten attacks. The ice-cold dragon descended in a phantom roar of the dragon, and with a roar of extreme cold, he sent the only remaining piece of [Undead Magister] to the cemetery on Anvis''s field, and by the way, his original remaining ten points of life were sent back to the cemetery. It was down to seven. The girl triumphantly announced the end of the round, and planned to take Anves away in a wave of the next round. Although when the Necromancer died, he summoned three [Skeleton Archers] to play. But the three cards with one life and one damage are similar to nothing in front of the dragon. What''s more, when the Frost Dragon came out, it also brought four ice kobolds with four lives and five injuries. Even if the three skeleton archers set fire, they couldn''t kill even a mob. The girl held her white and pink face cutely, and gradually fell into a certain fantasy. In case Anvis pleaded with the clever and cute Miss Fiona, "I give up, let''s let the water out for a while." What should I do? Even though my brother, who doesn''t have any gentlemanly demeanor, won me three games in a row! But Fiona, who is gentle and kind, is a qualified lady and doesnt care about him A little bit~~ Put a round of water, its okay, right? Well, then its a happy decision~ Looking at the girl who thought she was winning, and wondering what she was dreaming about, Anvis showed a strange smile. "Then, it''s my turn." "The spell card [Dimensional Exile] is activated, and the super magic skill [spell effect] is added to exile Sinthis, the ice dragon, to the void." The life of the ice dragon is nine, and the exile time decays to one round. An illusory black hole emerged from mid-air, suddenly engulfing the mighty frost dragon circling and dancing over Fiona''s field, leaving only an angry dragon roar on the field. "The Secret Skill Card [The Fraudster] is activated. This turn freezes an unactivated Secret Skill Card from the enemy." An occult card on the Anves field suddenly opened, and an illusory bronze chain tied the only occult card in Fiona''s field, causing the girl to grind her teeth secretly. "The spell card [Dead Cloud] is activated, and all the enemy creatures in the field suffer five points of toxin damage, and an additional suffocation judgment is made for the race that needs to breathe." The yellow-green cloud suddenly enveloped Fiona''s field, and a transparent magic shield flashed, but it could not completely stop the spreading deadly cloud. The four Frost Kobolds that came with Sinsis when they played were poisoned immediately. Although the damage was reduced by 2 by the magic shield, the Frost Kobolds with only four lives were still killed collectively under suffocation damage. "The Secret Skill Card [Balance Scale] is activated, and five points of life are exchanged for five points of mana." The bronze scale projection appeared above the crystal rune representing Anvis, and the end representing the spell sank. The sky blue fluorescence of the rune was dimmed and almost extinguished. There were originally seven points of life, and only two poor points were left. "The spell card [Dead Explosion] is activated, and it will cause damage to the entire enemy by multiplying the number of corpses on the enemy''s field by two-thirds of the maximum life of the corpse." The corpses of the four kobolds who had just died suddenly turned into a strange dark green, gradually expanding and distorting in volume, and then exploding violently in a burst of green light. Since there are no more creatures on the field, the terrifying damage is completely applied to Fiona''s crystal rune. The rune was originally a bright blue light, but it instantly dropped to a precarious level. But at the same time, Anvis suddenly noticed Fiona''s weeping eyes, and he didn''t feel it. What a mess, I accidentally forgot about the water release! Except for the first game, he released water, and seems to have been winning since then... Brother bullies me Facing the silent accusation in the girl''s eyes, Anves could not help but sweat a little on his back. But at this time he noticed that it was too late. As his casting round ended, the three skeleton archers immediately opened their bows and released their arrows. The projection of three tiny bone arrows hit Fiona''s rune instantly. The rune suddenly lit up, and then it uttered a crisp click and went out completely. Seeing the crystal rune that represents her own life completely shattered, the girl''s eyes suddenly fell into a sluggish look. The great situation that was arranged with great difficulty was instantly turned around. Fiona flattened her mouth, her big lake-blue eyes looked at Anves grievously, and her light blonde hair was not bright. Anweis spoke quickly, trying to make up for it. "Lets stop here today." In the first sentence, Fiona''s resentment instantly rose to a level. Run if you win! ? But fortunately, Anvis''s next move caused the petite girl to forget the unhappiness of losing streak again. "I have a gift for you." In response to Fiona''s renewed happy gaze, the pale aristocratic teenager smiled gracefully, flipped his slender right hand gently, and the elegant gift box appeared in his hand out of thin air. The box body is pure white, square and square, the top cover is inlaid with a light blue gem, two simple gold lines run across the cover from the two ends of the gem, and there is no trace of splicing on the whole box body. Fiona took the gift box happily, but after looking at it, she didn''t know how to open it, her watery eyes looked at Anves with doubts. The latter smiled, grabbed the girl''s white tender little hand, and lightly tapped on the gem in the center of the lid. "Fei, happy birthday" The gem emits a faint blue fluorescence, and the wonderful and mysterious fluorescent blue pattern, like buds and vines growing from seeds, gradually spread to the entire box. With a soft bang, a neat gap was opened in the integrated box body, and it slowly opened in Fiona''s hand like a flip-top box. "Meow" The box was padded with a layer of silk cushion, and a little fluffy head poked out of the box and looked at the girl''s expectant gaze. It was a cute kitten with a blue-gray back and a snow-white belly. It was using two fluffy white paws restlessly scratching the edge of the box, one blue and one green with two circles. Looking at her curiously with big eyes. "Wow! So cute! Thank you, brother" "Meow~" The little girl gave a cry of surprise, and held the fluffy cute cat in her hand. The light golden soft hair glowing with fluorescence contrasted with the kitty''s white belly. The little guy sniffed Fiona''s white and tender fingers, and after licking it lightly, he let out a milky cry and let the girl hold him very docilely. "She is a four-month-old Kalksa shorthair cat. I have consulted my father, and my father agreed that you should raise her in the castle." Watching the warm and beautiful scene in front of him, Anvis couldn''t help but feel a faint warmth in his heart, and a smile from his heart rose from his face. "Did you know, Fei, there is an ancient legend in them" Hearing that Anves was about to tell a story, Fiona immediately came to the spirits and leaned to sit next to Anves, her big blue eyes flashing excitedly, one person and one cat staring at Anves at the same time. Even if she is old enough to be independent, the girl still likes to listen to Anves telling her stories. "In the legend, their original origin was not actually in this world! Rather, riding in the footsteps of the purple moon, they descended into this world from the endlessly distant starry sky." Anvis gently touched the little girl''s head, and the latter narrowed his eyes comfortably, nestling on his shoulders like a kitten. "It is said that to this day, on the dark side of Amis, there are still several mysterious kingdoms belonging to cats..." tRecommended ticket Chapter 25： Big pigeon like a mystery After told Fiona about the mysterious legend that belonged to the cats, which he polished up, Anvis returned to his room under the admiration of his sister''s "brother knows a lot". But as soon as he stepped into the door, Anves noticed something abnormal. A strange white shadow appeared on the outside of the window near the desk. Judging from the outline, it seems to be an unusually large pigeon. Carrier pigeon? Anweis instantly felt the sense of confusion that he was still a player, and then he reacted wrongly again. Although it looks similar to the players carrier pigeon, this one is at least three times the size of a general carrier pigeon and is bigger than the watermelon of the previous Blue Star. can fly to the Moon''s Fortress above the snow peak, maybe some kind of beast pigeon with ice attribute. Anvis slowly moved closer, and looked at it with interest. But after approaching, he again found something wrong. The pigeon''s body is now diagonally facing the window, and the tip of a snow-white tail feather penetrates the enchanted crystal of the window, directly inserted into the room! Wear a mold? seemed to have noticed the boy''s gaze, the pigeon turned his head, the red and black round eyes were facing the boy''s blue eyes. Looking at the pigeon without fear in his gaze, Anves was slightly surprised. deserves to be a pigeon in the magical world, so big, not afraid of people... When Anvis was observing it, the pigeon suddenly turned around and took two steps with its head peeked. From the platform outside the window, directly through the transparent enchanted crystal and walked into the room. can penetrate the glass directly... "Goo? Did you see the goo?" Standing on the floral window sill inside the window, the pigeon tilted his head, looked at Anves carefully, and suddenly spoke. can even talk... Did the pigeon speak? ! Anvis''s expression twitched, took a deep breath to sort out his emotions, and uttered a word with difficulty. "Yes, I saw you, this pigeon... Your Excellency." Think about it carefully. After all, this is the world of swords and magic, and many things cannot be explained by common sense. keep calm, keep calm... "Dove coo? In your perception, coo is now a dove coo?" Bai Dove tilted his head, walked two steps forward again, and jumped to the front of the window, on a small round pearl wood table with white porcelain vases. This time Anvis saw clearly that part of its body was "embedded" in the vase. The lavender hyacinth grass that was originally in the vase came out directly from the top of its folded right wing, which looked very strange. "Then, are you calling me?" "Me? Summon?" "Three days ago, someone summoned goo here, so goo came to go--" Anvis calmed down completely. The night three days ago happened to be the time when he completely absorbed the mysterious energy. Obviously, I''m afraid it is the arrangement of wishing technique again. "If you said the call, the time was the night three days ago, and the location was in this room, then I am afraid it would be me." Getting Anves answer, the pigeon jumped suddenly and flew up and landed on top of his head. The aristocratic boy with light gold and broken hair was a little surprised by the pigeon''s behavior, and instinctively shrank his head slightly, avoiding the pigeon flapping wings. But the next moment, he noticed something abnormal. It has no weight! With its watermelon-sized body, Anvis originally expected it to weigh at least a few kilograms. But when the pigeon really landed on him, there wasn''t a trace of weight coming from the top of his head! Anvis moved his head a little awkwardly, although he didn''t feel anything on the top of his head. "You are so special--" While Anvis''s mind changed, the pigeon tilted his head and looked at the pale and handsome boy. "Gu has been in this world for so long, you are still the first one of your "kind" to see Gu" "Although they are similar to you, they are not aware of the existence of goo, and will not be affected by any goo--" Listening to the dove''s narrative, Anvis''s sense of familiarity became stronger and stronger. NPC cant perceive it, isnt that the players pigeon! I just don''t know what grade this is. "My name is Anvis, Anvis Olivendi, how do you call your Excellency?" While introducing himself, Anvis walked to the desk and sat down and lit up the elegant magic crystal lamp. The pigeon also flew up from his shoulder and landed on the lighted countertop of the desk. However, under the warm yellow light, no shadow was cast under the pigeon. "Are you talking about Goo by the name Goo? Goo has no name Gooyou can call Goo whatever you like" "I understand, then, I will call you a pigeon." Anvis nodded, and at the same time he drew out a piece of pale yellow parchment. The ruby-embedded quill was dipped in the silvery ink in the dip bottle, and a strange symbol was quickly drawn on the paper. It was searched by Anves from memory, a special detection type inscription array, usually used to detect special fluctuations such as sound waves and mental power fluctuations. With a special quill pen and magic ink, there is no need to guide the drawing with mental power throughout the process, just inject a trace of mental power to activate after the drawing is completed to be effective. As long as the outline is accurate enough, it can be used even by those who have not reached the level of mental power. "Dove, can you describe your way of being?" "Guo-Gu can explain Gu to you, but Gu does not guarantee that you will understand Gu!" The pigeon patted its wings and raised its head. Because of the close distance, Anvis squinted instinctively. "I am real, and also false~" "I exist, and I don''t exist~" "The past is my feather, the future is my flesh and blood~" "The fool ignores me, the wise one ignores me~" sang a passage in a weird accent like singing, and the pigeon stopped. "According to what you can understand, the coo is part of the low-dimensional observable angle of the super-dimensional creature "Kahn Voda" in the shadow of the surface world coo" Anves:......? I dont understand, but it seems to be amazing. Although his heart is full of question marks, the expression on his face has not changed significantly, just a deep glance at the pigeon. When you dont understand what the other person is saying, but you dont want to be discovered by the other person, taking a deep look is the best way to deal with it. glanced at the paper, there was no response to the symbols on it. "meaningless grunt" Pigeon also lowered his head and glanced at the paper, then raised his head in disdain. "You can perceive goo, it doesn''t mean that other things can also perceive goo" Anvis nodded, crumpled up the paper and threw it into the wastebasket. It is at least certain that the pigeon does not communicate with him through voice and mental power. And the family talisman on the chest has never been a warning, and it proves that it is not an illusion effect. Chapter 26： Family Talisman Olivendi family talisman is a dreary crystal bird-shaped pendant. The main body is made of eternal secret gold and void cold crystal. It is the standard equipment of all the descendants of the Olivendi family. It is a properly ninth-order orange ornament with no limit. The main body is constant with the mind-occlusion art enchanted by the ninth-level extreme powerhouse, which can be immune to all mental reading, mind control, and mental illusion spells below the ninth-level limit, and warns the wearer. The three tail feathers are respectively attached with advanced curse resistance, advanced teleportation and O''Sullivan''s force field wall. And these are not the most critical. Amulet has one of the most powerful and fundamental ability, which is also his ultimate insurance as a descendant of Olivendi. Anvis still remembers what Duke Carlot told him solemnly. "Did you see the gems in the crystal bird''s eyes, inject magic into it, and I will immediately descend across the space according to the position of the crystal bird! The nature of this kind of transmission is equivalent to the fixed-point transmission of the teleportation array, which can ignore most of the space blockade. " "Remember, if you encounter a real crisis, don''t hesitate and ask for help immediately!" Really, the small one comes to the old one. However, since Anves has not yet formally entered the ranks, he can only use the passive effect of the amulet at present. "Just take the liberty to ask, are you male or female?" No longer thinking about something, Anvis looked at the pigeon. "You have to understand coo, although coo looks like a pigeon, but the essence is completely different coo" The pigeon said seriously, although its pigeon face can''t show any expression, but Anvis feels that it is very serious when he says this. "You can think of coo as a special mysterious phenomenon, and similarly, coo has no so-called gender coo" In the magnificent room filled with the faint fragrance of sacred wood, the handsome and pale aristocratic boy and the white pigeon stared with small eyes. "So, what is your purpose?" "Gu also want to ask, why do you call Gu?" "It was just an accident. I didn''t know that this would happen." "An accident can be irresponsible?" Anvis choked, somewhat speechless. "Then, how do you want me to be responsible?" "According to the rules, when you summon Gu from the dark side of the Sea of ??Origin, the contract is established. You can summon Gu to help you when you need it" "And every time you call a goo, you need..." said, the pigeon paused, its wings spread out in front of its eyes, as if looking at something. "...You dont need anything! You have paid the price in advance! Before the seventh dimension of the Sea of ??Origin collapses into a bubble, when the first dream butterfly breaks its cocoon for the 114213th time, you can summon it at will. Goo" I have paid the price? For a moment, Anvis raised his eyebrows slightly, and his blue eyes looked at the pigeon. "Can you tell me the price?" "This is the secret mutter" The pigeon waved its wings to indicate that it had no comment. Anvis was a little confused, but in his mind he remembered the pigeon''s self-introduction: the super-dimensional creature "Kahn Voda" is part of the low-dimensional observable angle of the shadow of the surface world. From the perspective of ultra-dimensional creatures on the low-dimensional time axis, it is very likely that it is not the "now" self who pays this price. "So, what can you do for me?" Anvis looked at the pigeon and asked tentatively. "Can you help me fight?" "Gu will not be interfered by attacks from this dimension, nor can it interfere with matter in this dimension" "Can you deliver the letter for me?" "Yes, as long as you can give me the letter, mutter" "Can you help me investigate the situation?" "Yes, as long as you can understand my description" "Then what''s the use of you?!" "That''s a question you need to think about!" Looking at the pigeon with his head held up in front of him, Anves'' eyelids jumped. Seeing the noble boy in front of him, there was nothing to say, and the pigeon waved its wings. "If there is nothing wrong, goo will leave goo, you can call goo in your heart when you need it!" After finishing speaking, before Anves could answer anything, the pigeon flapped its wings and flew away through the wall. After thinking about it, Anvis tried to call the pigeon in his heart. "What else is it?" The white pigeon''s head came out from the shadow cast by the lamp, and his red and black eyes stared at Anves''s face with no reflections. The painting style was inexplicably weird. "No...just test the effect of calling you." Anweis was stared at by the pigeon''s head a little hairy, his face twitched and said. "Then, goodbye goo!" The pigeon''s head retracted into the shadow again. After a long stun, Anvis shrugged helplessly, sorted out his mood, sat cross-legged in the habitual position, held the "Secret Classics of the Old Days" in his hands, and gradually immersed himself in meditation. When I placed it next to my body during meditation, it was accompanied by the kind of weird whispers that sounded deep in my heart. His mental power increase speed will be lower than normal, but the quality of the increased mental power is obviously improved. This is a phenomenon he discovered accidentally. nothingness. Endless nothingness, like a cold deep sky without stars. But in the depths of this emptiness, there is a cloud of chaotic mist surging. Anvis''s consciousness floats in this space, quietly feeling the magic power that has gathered, feeling his own spiritual power being strengthened by the magic power. UU reading The mist-like mental power surging according to a certain law like a tide, slowly extending to the distance of the spiritual sea, but the edge of the spiritual power touches only more nothingness. Every night when the meditation is running, Anvis will feel a similar scene, but today, there seems to be some difference. When the surging mist of mental power expanded to the deeper depths of the spirit sea again like thousands of times before, the edge of the mist suddenly touched some kind of strange obstacle. Like the real fog hits the wall, it can only roll backwards weakly, and the momentum of growth has stopped. "Is it finally the limit..." Anvis silently sensed the strange edge, and couldn''t help feeling in his heart. "Then, it''s time to get ready to advance." The angle of time is always so strange, and the whole world has changed a lot in the trance of the observer. At present, it has been about half a month since he obtained the old secret sutras. The elf player whose ID is the Last Dragonborn has been thrown into the caravan by him, and the follow-up training and training is a one-stop operation, and the arrangement is clear. There is a dedicated internal beta feedback area on the player panel for these internal beta players to exchange game information and feedback questions. With the help of some posts in the feedback area, Anves finally has some understanding of player trends in the "real" world. At the same time, he also learned how sorrowful the last dragonborn was. With very serious and fierce words, this guy gave the official feedback on the bug that the account cannot be changed. and threatened that if the game is not repaired, when the game is released, he will open ten small crowdfunding ratings for the original ten-star rating... Chapter 27： Mental power core and initial magic The next day, at dinner time. Accompanied by soothing classical music, Anves explained his state to the Duke. At this time, Duke Carlot was tasting a delicious Anne cake. is a kind of meringue berry cream cake. It consists of thickly spread sweet and greasy white cream, neatly stacked, brightly colored and fragrant fresh berries, and a unique scented wyvern meringue. The pastry chef perfectly combines the strengths of the three to bake this dessert with a very good taste and appearance. It is rumored that this dessert was specially created in the early days of the magic empire by the chief dessert chef of the royal family to celebrate the birthday of the fourth princess Annie. The little princess was very satisfied after tasting. When asked about the name of the dessert, she heard that it was a new type of dessert without a name, so she named it after her own name. Carlot really likes this cake with a crispy outer skin and a very soft and fluffy inner core, which always reminds him of his first encounter with Elena. She also felt this way back then. She acted elegantly and neatly, but she also had the side of being like a bird, and the taste was sweet and sour. "You said, are you ready to formally advance?" After tasting a piece of Anne''s cake again, the Duke put down his fork, wiped the corners of his mouth with his napkin, then raised his head, his blue eyes stared at Anves'' smiling face, with a slightly surprised expression. has two legendary bloodlines, which has brought Anves to a genius far beyond ordinary people, but it also greatly slowed down his progress. Very simple reason, filling a water glass, and filling a water tank, the latter requires far more water than the former. "Yes, father, I have reached the limit of mental power last night. Even if I don''t take the initiative to promote, I will naturally advance at midnight tonight." smiled gracefully, Anvis probed his hand, picked up a cup of Forest Dreams from the drink tray in the hand of the maid, and took a sip. The shape of this juice is similar to a light green mist with shimmering light. The taste is fresh and sweet, like a sip of flowing mist, and like a soft and cool cloud. "Hahagood! Very good!" When Anves answered, the Duke was in a good mood for a while and couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was full of a father''s joy when he heard the child grow up. Elena and Fiona also looked at Anves in surprise. The difference is that Elena admires the talent of the younger son, and Fiona is just happy because her brother is going to advance. "However, since you are going to advance, how much do you know about the specific process of advanced formal casters, and the concept and choice of initial magic?" After smiling, the Duke looked down and turned the topic to advanced details. Hearing the words, Elena and Fiona also paused their hands and looked up at them. These two issues are very critical. A well-prepared advancement, and a reckless advancement, will cause the final achievement of the caster in the future to be completely different. Putting down the goblet in his hand, Anvis raised the white napkin and gently wiped the corners of his mouth, making his expression more relaxed and natural. Then, he sorted out the contents of his memory, and the sky-blue eyes stared at the Duke, and in a clear and slow tone, he narrated the answer he had thought of before. "It was mentioned in the book "Basic Magic Theory" that to become an official spellcaster requires two conditions to be fulfilled. һ: Condense a core of spiritual power. Two; construct the initial spell model in the spirit sea. " "After the spiritual power reaches a certain standard, the caster can center on a point of the spiritual sea, control his spiritual power around this center, rotate at a certain frequency, and continuously compress it with his mind. When compressed to a certain level, the core of mental power will naturally form. The stronger the mental power of the caster, the higher the chance of successfully gathering the core. If the total amount of spiritual power reaches the upper limit of the spiritual sea, the caster will spontaneously condense the core of spiritual power within 24 to 30 magic hours. This is also the original way for ancient spellcasters to advance. But in the middle of the ancient magic empire, this advanced method was basically abandoned by the wizards. The reason is that when the total amount of mental power is the same, the core that is naturally condensed is generally inferior to the core of compression. " At this point, Anvis took a breath for a while, picked up the transparent goblet, and sipped a cool cloud juice again to moisturize the somewhat dry throat. "Just like the first time a newborn baby opened his eyes to see the world, the moment the core cohesion was completed, the caster really opened the eyes belonging to the mage, and seeed a more real world for the first time. At this time, the caster will briefly enter a special "over-limit" state. In this state, the spell model built in the spirit sea before the advancement will change to an unknown and good direction. This is the principle of the formation of the initial spell. As the rank of the caster increases, the rank of the initial spell will also increase, and more unknown changes will occur at each level. Due to the limitation of talent, the mental power of ordinary spellcasters before entering the stage is only enough to construct the simplest spells. The upper limit of the initial spell is two. Even if there is a talent to build more than two spells before the first level, only the first two spells will have an abnormality. According to the statistics of the Mainland Magic Council, due to the relatively simple structure of the spell and the dazzling power after the mutation, the magic missile and fireball are the two recognized initial spells with the largest number of people. " said a lot in one breath, UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com Anvis drank the remaining juice in the cup and put the empty cup back into the tray. "I''m done, father." Duke Carlot nodded in satisfaction, and applauded Anves'' knowledge, Elena also smiled delightedly. Aside, Fiona''s lake-like blue eyes of the snow-capped mountains were a little straight. She also watched "Basic Magic", which is full of dense small print! Not even a single illustration! Brother can actually memorize that thick and boring book! Amazing! "So, have you chosen the initial spell you want to build?" The Duke nodded in satisfaction, and looked at Anves with a hint of relief. "It''s chosen, father. I''m currently preparing..." "Oh-Anvis, why can''t you call me Dad more intimately like a young one? It''s not too late to wait a few years for this formal name." But just as he was about to say his choice, the Duke suddenly interrupted him with a little dissatisfaction, for the reason that Anves was dumbfounded. "Dear Carlot~, why can''t you wait for our child to finish talking before talking? Go on, my cute little Anves, mother is listening." The content she wanted to listen to was suddenly interrupted, and the beautiful princess narrowed her eyes and gave the Duke a "gentle" smile. Then she turned her head again, looking at Anves with affection in her amethyst-like eyes. The Duke shrank his neck, casually used his knife and fork, and divided the remaining meringue on the plate. And swallowed this piece of dessert which was frozen by Elena, from the inside to the outside. tRecommended ticket Chapter 28： Ready to advance "Okay, father." Anvis nodded calmly, ignoring the helpless look in Duke Carlot''s eyes. "I''m preparing to choose one of two field-type spells: the alien magic of the realm of spiritual wind, the cold wind field of the dual ice wind system. And the different magic of the fantasy realm of light, the magic light ice realm of the ice and light dual system. ." "Is that so?" The Duke nodded, his complexion regained seriousness. "I recommend that you choose the Howling Wind Field. This magic can affect the battlefield environment on a large scale. It has both the control of the ice system and the acceleration effect of the wind system. You can also use additional mana to summon a wind blade attack at any point in the force field. . And, when your strength rises above the seventh level, it can also generate part of the power of the ninth-level domain in advance. It was once said in the book "Magic and Actual Combat" that a wizard is a person who uses wisdom to change the world. When a mage is fighting, he should first build a battlefield environment that is beneficial to him. Then use instant low-level magic to continuously control, interfere and weaken opponents, and gradually accumulate advantages. is like adding weights to one end of the balance, and finally it tilts towards victory unstoppably! " Listening to the words of the Duke, Anvis''s expression became a little subtle. Rin Wind Field is a spell created by Carlot. Although the book "Magic Combat" has no signature, Anves knows that this book is also written by Carlos. Is it a bit... "I understand, I will think about it carefully..." "Don''t pay too much attention to your father''s advice, Anvis, just do it according to your own inner thoughts!" Elena glared at Carlot again. The Magic Light Ice Territory was still the magic she created, and she didn''t see her boasting like Carlot. Duke Carlot just pretended not to hear her, but showed a faint smile with a very natural expression. "Also, "Magic and Actual Combat" is a truly good book. It was written by an extremely wise and great ninth-order mage. It contains many valuable experiences and skills. In your free time, you can repeat Read it a few more times." "" Elena was stunned, her amethyst eyes filled with question marks blinked, and the corners of her mouth twitched instinctively. took a breath, the duchess restrained her desire to use magic to try the duke''s skin thickness. He turned his head gracefully, pursed his rosy lips a little, and turned his gaze back to the food in front of him. Leonard lowered his head slightly without a trace, his eyes drooping, as if he hadn''t heard anything. "Yes, father." Anvis took a lot of effort to control his desire to roll his eyes. Trying to squeeze out a slightly stiff smile, he has a new understanding of the "confidence" of the duke in his heart. After dinner, Anvis returned to his room. Before returning to the room, the Duke handed him a ring, which contained various consumables needed for the advanced level. At this moment when he is about to formally advance, he is a little startled instead. was alone in an empty and silent room, a long-lost sense of illusion and unreality rose from his heart again. But the huge mental power surging in his body reminded him that all this is not false. Advanced Level One This is a very important node in the Anves plan. In order to maximize his advantage in knowing the future, he must leave Moonlin Fort as soon as possible to obtain the right to move freely outside. But due to limitations of age and strength, Anvis is still unable to leave. Only after advanced, can he usher in the opportunity to leave the castle openly. Leaning on a black velvet lounge chair in front of the carved arched window, Anves'' mood became extremely tranquil. The bright and hazy two-color moonlight tilted into the window, enveloping the entire chair. He didn''t turn on the light, the physique brought by the legendary bloodline was enough to make him see things in the low light environment. And, since the game in the previous life, he has fallen in love with the charming moonlight of this world. Tonight is the eighteenth of the glorious moon, the night of the full moon-- This is the result of his deliberately controlling the speed of meditation. According to the conclusion of the family''s large-scale secret experiment, only when the core of spiritual power is gathered on the night of the full moon can the most perfect advanced effect be obtained. Beside him, the miniature Sky City is suspended on the writing desk, slowly turning in the moonlight, reflecting the beautiful silver-purple glow. It was a gift given to him by his second brother Evan at the Festival of Glory. It was a scaled-down model of the Sky City. The shape and part of the internal structure were completely restored, and even a mini magical defense system was attached. Finally, I thought about the advanced planning and confirmed that it was correct. Anvis took out a dish of dreamy dust with colors like aurora and placed it under the moonlight. As soon as he came into contact with the bright moonlight, the powder in the crystal disc seemed to have encountered flames, burning silently and slowly, turning into a brilliant rainbow of constantly changing shapes, surrounding him. This is a rare treasure that can stabilize the spirit sea and increase the success rate of breakthroughs. Even the Olivendi family does not collect much every year. In order to ensure absolute safety, Anves used enough weight for ten people to break through. was sitting in the rainbow halo, he took out a half-meter in diameter mini inscription array disk, placed it aside, and placed ten standard units of super magic crystals in the array. After finishing the advanced environment layout, Anvis took out a finger-sized transparent vial. The bottle contained a potion that was mostly colored like pure water, but exuded a light blue halo like moonlight. Moonlight Pity, perfect grade, only effective for professionals below Tier 1, but the difficulty of refining even surpasses Tier 3 top potions. The most important thing is that only a true master of pharmacy can refine the perfect grade of pharmacy. It can promote the rapid growth of mental power without side effects, and further purify mental power. It is the best auxiliary medicine for legal professionals to break through the first level. looked a little, he twisted the stopper, swallowed the medicine in the bottle, and at the same time activated the inscription magic circle on his side. To be honest, the taste and taste are actually the same as pure water. After taking the medicine, Anvis felt a dull pain in his head almost instantly. This is the Chekaman effect that the mental power that has reached its limit is forcibly increased by external forces, but is unable to further expand the spiritual sea area. Anweis resists discomfort silently running the meditation thoughts, sinking into the spiritual space. Beside him, after the magic circle was activated, the super magic crystals in the circle emitted a strong gloom, and the extremely rich source magic quickly escaped and began to spread around. But under the constraints of the magical effect, these energies have not had time to disperse, they are bound by the invisible force field. With the passage of time, within three meters of the circle, the concentration of the original magic power began to increase sharply. In the spiritual space, Anvis tried to suppress the instinct to break through at the first time. Instead, it controls the rapid growth of mental power, and begins to condense the magic nodes that exude dim light. He wants to use these extra mental powers as support to build his own initial spells. After thinking about it for a long time, Anvis decided to abandon the Howling Wind Field and instead build another spell, the Phantom Light Ice Field. This spell can construct a spell area with a diameter of fifty meters, densely covered with small composite magic ice crystals, which can deflect light, strengthen the effect of illusion, and confuse the enemy''s magic perception. Also, the caster can spend additional mana to condense a cone of ice attack at any point in the field. Compared with the wind field, the magic model of the phantom ice field is more complicated, and the focus is also different. The focus of the Rin wind field lies in the slowing effect of extreme cold on the enemy and the acceleration effect of the wind force field on itself. The focus of the Ice Field of Phantom Light is more inclined to the indistinguishable illusion effect and the interference with the enemy''s judgment. When it comes to offense and fast control, the Wind Field is more effective, but when it comes to safety and weirdness, the Phantom Ice Field is the first choice. Anvis once imagined that the two spells were constructed together, but these two spells were all very complicated spells, and his mental power did not allow him to have them all. Chapter 29： Step on the stage of destiny After consideration from multiple perspectives, Anves finally made a decision. Give up the cold wind field and build the phantom ice field. Its better to be steady and safety first. Relying on the memory of being a seventh-order magister in his previous life, Anvis has built a model of spells very well. Although he does not have the majestic mental power of his previous life, building a low-level spell is not a challenge for Anves. During the whole process of constructing the spell, the rainbow light surrounding Anves began to fluctuate slightly. A mysterious force maintained the stability of the spell model and prevented the model from collapsing during the construction process. It is very dangerous to build a spell model for the first time. The more complex the structure of the spell model, the greater the damage to the spirit sea when it collapses. The most serious can even cause permanent damage to the spirit sea, and the strength will never stop at the apprentice level. Therefore, usually when the mage apprentice constructs the initial spell, as long as they have the conditions, they will use the treasure that can maintain the stability of the spirit sea. Anweis carefully adjusted the trajectory of each light spot to ensure that they were all running in the correct position. Gradually, a harmonious and beautiful magic structure is completely formed in the spirit sea, quietly suspended in the mist-like spiritual power. The original magical power in the environment was spontaneously attracted by the model, and gathered in a whirlpool around Anves, continuously pouring into his body. After completing the construction of the magic light ice domain, Anvis felt a little dizzy. When the mental power is running, it seems that there is a certain amount of pressure suddenly, and it seems a bit heavy, which is caused by most of the mental power being occupied. Spell models are not built to make everything happen. On the contrary, each model needs to consume mental energy to maintain stability, otherwise it will collapse again. Illusion Light Ice Territory is a very complicated field spell, and its model directly occupies about 78% of Anvis''s mental power. Only about 19% of the mental power that Anves can mobilize freely remains. But even so, the remaining free mental power is enough for him to construct a first-order spell with average complexity. This is the terrifying result of relying entirely on massive amounts of rare resources. From the birth of Anves to the present, various rare treasures and strengthening ceremonies for upgrading aptitude have not been interrupted. As a twin legendary bloodliner, Anvis was born with extraordinary talents. On this basis, the family continues to use astronomical resources to cultivate him in all aspects. At the end of training, Anves qualifications have almost reached the point where they cannot be promoted. Only pursue the limit, don''t care about the price/performance ratio. This is a gameplay that can only be supported by the background of the four major families This kind of condition, ordinary princes and princesses can''t imagine. You need to know that the cost of the super magic crystal that Anves has consumed from childhood to large is enough to empty the treasury of many small kingdoms. And these costs that a few people can''t even think about, and most people can''t even imagine, are the standard equipment of all the direct members of the Olivendi family when they were young! What is the background? This is the bottom line! "There is not much mental power left, but it should be possible to construct a first-order spell..." Feeling his current state silently, Anvis estimated the total amount of remaining free mental power. Then, with some complicated emotions, he turned his attention to a foreign object in the spirit sea. It is a dense mist that is different from the mist of mental power. The spiritual space that surrounds it presents a strange twisted state, making it very vague in perception. The origin of this mist can be traced back more than half a month ago, the day Anvis first obtained the secret scriptures of the old days. At that time, staring at the symbols on the title page, he fell into a weird state. When he was awakened by Duke Carlot''s clapping hands, he vaguely noticed something abnormal. Sure enough, in the meditation that night, he found this mysterious mist in the spirit sea. Mental power cannot penetrate this mist, but I can feel the nature of this mist. An unknown spell model! This is a situation that Anves has never heard of. Indeed, there are some special magical wonders that can replace the caster and directly build the spell model in the spirit sea. But even if it is a spell model built by external forces, its structure is completely transparent to the caster. Even Little Anvis, who was a seventh-order magister and polymath in his previous life, has never heard of this model that is like a cloud of mist and cannot see through the internal structure. He has tried to activate with mental power, but since he has not formally entered the level, the quality of mental power is too thin. He activates the mental power tentacles used by the model, even unable to penetrate the twisted space around the fog. And accompanied by the mist, there is also a certain familiar intimacy. Anweis also thought about whether to tell the Duke of this situation. But in the end, he gave up the idea. Even though he passed the soul test, he still didn''t dare to let go of his spirit to let the Duke test. In case the Duke sees his memory, all that awaits him will be forever. "The question now is, is this fog my first spell model?" Anvis''s mental body fluctuates in confusion. Although I can feel that this cloud of fog is indeed a certain magic model, it is not Anvis''s mental power that supports its existence. In other words, this cloud of fog is probably not counted in the initial spell. "Forget it, it is safer to build another one, even if it is not included in the initial spell, it will not hurt me." Thinking about it, Anvis began to scan his memory again, looking for spells that met the construction conditions. After comparing multiple spells, he finally chose mirror image surgery. The effect of this spell is to construct two phantoms that look the same as themselves, but collapse at once. It can produce a perfect match with the effects of deflecting light and disturbing the perception of magical power in the phantom ice domain. Mirror image is only a first-order spell, and its structure is much simpler than that of the illusion ice domain. Anves can easily construct it, once again occupying most of the remaining free mental power. The two spells were constructed, Anvis briefly exited the meditation state, raised his head slightly, and looked at the night sky outside the window. Surrounded by silver stars in the sky, two perfect full moons were reflected in his azure blue eyes through the misty rainbow light that shrouded him. The bright moonlight sprinkled like water into the arched window, coating his figure with a faint silver-violet brilliance. He glanced at the Gloria-style grandfather clock in the corner again, UU reading exuding the exquisitely shimmering Mithril hands, now pointing to ten forty-eight. The black velvet recliner underneath him has a soft touch, a wonderful fragrance like a flower of dewdrops in the morning, released from the slowly burning dreamy dust. This time, its no longer a game "it''s time" breathing the faint fragrance in the air, his eyes closed gently, the pale boy whispered as if to cheer himself up. The elegant and soft tone of voice on weekdays has already unconsciously produced a tremor, with some long-lost expectations. "Become a spellcaster and officially step onto this extremely vast stage..." came to this world with a trace of fear from the beginning, and became the newborn Anves in a daze. Later, I gradually gained memories of past lives, learned about the history of the mainland, became familiar with the environment, and learned magic knowledge... All the pictures I have experienced in the past and this life seem to be pouring out in an instant "Magic...hehehehe-magic!" Taking a deep breath, calming down some excitement, Anvis''s consciousness sank into the spirit sea again. controlled the already heavy mental power in motion, and began to gradually rotate with the origin of the spirit sea as the axis. As the rotation progressed, a trace of mental power mist was compressed to the center of the mental power vortex following Anves''s mind. With the continuous increase of the vortex speed, the pressure at the center point gradually increases. Om In the end, the pressure seemed to surpass a certain critical point. Accompanied by a whisper that seems to be true and imaginary, a silver-gray crystal with a slight illusion, as if there are countless faces, is completely condensed in the center of the spirit sea! Chapter 30： Xinghai The moment the crystals condensed and formed, Anvis only felt a boom in his consciousness! The angle of view suddenly seemed to be infinitely elevated, as if it merged with the whole world. Countless information appeared in his mind, as if there was no mystery for him in everything in this world. The spell model that had spent a lot of energy building before, in the eyes of Anves at this moment, seemed as simple as one plus one equals two. Even the shortcomings of the spell model are all in his heart. At this moment, the auroral zone that was originally only slowly changing around him, suddenly fluctuated violently at this moment! The dreamy dust in the crystal disc suddenly lit up, the colorful iridescent flames burned almost explosively, and the weight began to slowly consume at a speed visible to the naked eye! In the environment, the high concentration of original magic power suddenly began to surge, Anvis''s body seemed to become a bottomless deep-sea vortex, swallowing all the energy around him! Relying on the blessing of this state, the mist group that had been invisible before, can no longer block Anves''''eyes'' at this moment. Under the gaze of his will, the surface of the mist was infinitely magnified. The original thick mist had quickly become thinner in his eyes, and finally turned into countless tiny particles. And in the center of the huge particle cluster that makes up the mist, what is hidden... is a scene like an endless sea of ??stars! When he saw this piece of Star Sea, Anvis was like a thunder, and his consciousness violently oscillated. He involuntarily broke away from this state of being one with the world, and fell into a coma on the bedding. In the crystal disc beside , the flaming dreamy dust suddenly flashed violently, the original iridescent firework suddenly turned into a dazzling pure white beam, and all the remaining dust was completely photoindicated in an instant! The huge consumption brought about an amazing effect. The original fluctuating auroral zone suddenly increased in brightness and quantity, and gathered into a huge white ball of light, enveloping Anves! I don''t know how long it took, Anvis woke up leisurely, sweating all over, panting heavily. The dreamy dust of ten people has been completely burned out, and the aurora-like light band has disappeared. The super magic crystals in the magic circle have also exhausted all their magic power and turned into a pile of transparent crystals with no magic fluctuations. With the faint moonlight outside the window, he glanced again at the clock in the corner of the room. At this time, the silver hands are already pointing at 3:29. "What the **** is that!?" The turbulent waves were set off in the azure blue eyes, Anvis panted violently, trying to calm the spirit sea that was hit hard. He dare to swear! It was the most complicated and mysterious magic model he had seen in his two lives! If you compare the phantom ice domain model that you built before and occupying most of the free mental power to the solar system. Then this misty model of magic is the Milky Way that contains hundreds of billions of stars! He knew clearly in his heart that if he was not in the state when he first condensed the core, if it was not the precious dream dust that had been exhausted, he would stabilize his spirit sea. Even if it was just such a short glimpse, the information received was enough to cause devastating consequences for him. went into a coma for several days, and the spirit sea was devastatingly hit! More importantly, because reason cannot bear the information that is too large and subverts cognition, direct consciousness collapses! Anvis tried to recall his previous memories. The structure and defects of the phantom ice field are still very clear, but the specific structure of the fog is only a vague impression at this time. "It should be the function of the self-protection mechanism, and that''s right... For the structure in the mist, if the memory is still very clear, I am afraid I have a mental breakdown now." Anweis exhaled heavily, gave up remembering those heavy knowledge, closed his eyes slightly, and focused on his own changes. First of all, it is the expansion of the spiritual sea area. When he was immersed in the state of being one with the world, his spiritual sea began to expand at a high speed. When he finally broke away from the state of the oneness of nature and man, the upper limit of spiritual power had expanded to more than three times the original. It seems that the rate of increase is not high, but you must know that during his apprenticeship, the total amount of mental power has reached dozens of times that of ordinary mage apprentices, and even surpassed the vast majority of Tier 1 spellcasters! is like a water cup and a water tank. The capacity of a water cup is ten times that of a water tank, and the excess capacity is still not as double as a water tank. Perhaps the upper limit of mental power cannot represent the current strength, but it represents the potential in the future. You must know that the mental power increase brought about by each breakthrough of the rank position is multiplied by the spiritual power base! A higher upper limit means a greater base for improvement. Secondly, it is the improvement of mental power quality. After the successful cohesion of the mental power core, the quality of Anves'' mental power has been greatly improved. The magic that required ten or even more mental power to cast at level zero can now be released with only one mental power. The most important thing is that he can finally use his mental power to detect the environment on a large scale now The misty mental power of the zero-order, no matter how much it is, he can only get away from the body for a short distance. It will dissipate no matter how far away. This is the high-quality mental power that Anvis has repeatedly purified. If you change to an ordinary spellcaster apprentice, you can''t even do the mental power out of the body. Finally, there is a change in the spell model. The model structure of Magic Light Ice Territory has changed a lot. Some of the defects discovered before have been optimized into a brand new structure at this moment. Moreover, the model itself produces a subtle frequency that is completely synchronized with the frequency of its own mental power core. This is also the biggest feature of the initial spell, which can maintain its own stability with a low mental power consumption. There is no change in the mirror image model, which shows that it has not been counted in the two initial spells. This means that the mist has also become his initial spell! As for the specific structural changes of the fog, Anvis couldn''t see it. But he could vaguely feel that it also produced some unknown mutation. At this point, Anves can no longer suppress his fatigue, and he no longer suppresses it. He obeys his body''s desire, lie down in a relaxed manner, and completely sinks into the deepest sleep. This time, including the spirit. After realizing that Anves really fell asleep this time, two hidden mental powers quietly withdrew from Anves'' room. In the study and bedroom where the castle still shows the light, there was a sound of relief in unison. In the star-filled night sky, Purple Moon Amis had half submerged under the horizon, and the silver-white Sevien also began to sink. The lights finally went out, and the old castle under the moonlight once again restored the tranquility of the night. Chapter 31： Spell Quiz (Part 1) "Is it finally the first order? Not bad! A bit of my demeanor!" "I am proud of you, my child!" At breakfast the next day, on the long white table, Duke Carlot praised Anvis for the first time, and Duchess Elena also congratulated. "Thank you, Dad! Thank you, Mom!" Received the praise and blessings of his parents, Anvis naturally also thanked him. "Congratulations on your advanced level, brother." After the Duke and his wife, sitting opposite Anvis, a light blue dress decorated with white wave lace, the little girl with long light gold hair hanging down to her waist opened her mouth cutely. She blinked her big blue crystal-like eyes, looking at Anves happily, her face flushed, her tone was a little excited, as if she was the person who had just advanced. "Thank you for your congratulations too, Fei." With a warm smile on his face, Anvis nodded to Fiona to express his gratitude. He intends to use every move in his daily life to establish himself with the labels of profound knowledge, gentleness and humility, and graceful manners, and portray himself as a traditional aristocratic scholar. Compared to the elder brother and the second brother who are the lord, each has a private power, and the third sister who is the head of the Howling Knights. A scholar who concentrates his energy on learning and research always seems more harmless. Fiona doesn''t know what Anves thinks, she simply admires her brother very simply. All kinds of course knowledge can be understood immediately after listening, and even new content can be introduced based on the knowledge previously learned. The daily manners are very elegant, and he can take care of everything calmly, as if he was born with an aristocratic demeanor. After the course of each day, he would sit quietly in the library, reading the thick books with dense small prints, and even memorize his father''s questions! Looking back at myself, compared with my brother, my learning speed is much slower, and occasionally I forget some etiquette... I want to read a book together, but I can''t bear it. Wow! Those books are profound and boring, and I don''t know how Brother Anvis reads it! ...It seems that only the talent is better than the older brother Anvis, after all, I advanced last year...but the advancement process is a little confused. The initial spells mentioned by my brother didnt seem to have been constructed either, except for the two spell models that emerged during the advancement...should be considered initial spells too...? Counting to the end with her fingers in her heart, Fiona couldn''t help being a little discouraged, her cute little nose wrinkled and wrinkled. ...6... After the one-day course, Anvis did not go to the family library, but went to the spell test field in the castle. He wanted to try his first-order power. The test field is located in an open field. According to the various types of magic, different test environments and targets are set up in the test field. The black shining stele for testing the power of spells, the living monsters, magic crystals, and magic items of all levels that test the effects of spells, as well as common objects such as ordinary stones and wood. Because Anves was going to experiment with spells, Leonard cleared the ground in advance, so there was no one in the ground at the moment. Anvis cautiously activated the high-level protection and restraint magic circle engraved in the field, used to deal with the damage that may be caused by the out of control spell in case the spell fails. There are many wild rookie wizards every year, and they are often lucky to get a certain meditation idea, or a certain wizard''s notes. Then, with the hard work of several times the ordinary spellcaster apprentice, he desperately squeezed into the ranks of the official spellcaster. But due to the lack of inheritance and the excitement of being broken through, these wild wizards often can''t wait to test their spells unsuspectingly. There are spellcasters in the Magic Council who have specially done experiments. In this state of mental excitement, the probability of spell collapse for the first time is as high as 70% to 80%! As a result of the collapse of the spell, the Spirit Sea was severely damaged in the light of the spell, and the other was killed on the spot. After entering the field, Anvis did not directly activate the fog, but cautiously started with other spells. After weighing it repeatedly, he chose Wind Blade as the first spell to test. As a first-order spell with a very simple model, the power of the wind blade can only be considered satisfactory in the same-level spell, but its speed and concealment are very eye-catching. After confirming that the defensive array is functioning normally, Anvis spoke in a low voice with his staff, chanting a long string of obscure Gumani syllables in a strange tone. The staff is a common family standard staff. After he officially advanced to the first level, the Duke gave him a common spell book and a standard staff to familiarize himself with its use. "Ao, ~! do--ho--Avij! fl~Ogk, dor..." Accompanied by Anvis''s singing, the colorless spar on the head of the stick lightened slightly, and a light blue transparent wind blade surrounded by a spiral air current formed in front of him. "It''s been a long time..." Looking at the wind blade quietly floating in front of him, Anvis felt an inexplicable ambivalence in his heart, as if he was very excited, and as if it were extremely plain. From the perspective of the identity of ordinary people in previous lives, this is the ecstasy of mastering unprecedented power. From the perspective of the identity of the seventh-order magister, this is just an instinct like eating and drinking. Shaking his head, UU reading suppressed the complex emotions, Anvis moved slightly. The Wind Blade instantly accelerated and flew towards the semi-transparent seven prism pillars in the field. With a bang, the wind blade hitting the prism collapsed and turned into a turbulent flow. The black Yaojing stele flickered slightly, and a bright red beam of light rose rapidly from the transparent black stele body, and did not stop rising until it was close to two-thirds of the height of the stele body. This kind of crystal tablet comes from the hand of a ninth-order in the magic council, and can more accurately measure spell damage below the ninth-order. Among them, the color of the light beam is red, which represents the first level of magic power, and upwards are orange, yellow, green... to the eighth level of white light. The height of the beam of light represents the level of its power within the same level. The higher the height, the stronger the power. If the beam of light reaches the top of the crystal stele, it means that the magic power has reached the peak of the same level. "Close to the power of first-order advanced? Not bad." Anweis nodded slightly, feeling quite satisfied. When he was at the same level as himself, the wind blade issued by Little Anves expended the same mental power, and the power only reached the level close to the intermediate level of the first tier. Compared with the same period in the previous life, Anvis''s magic affinity and spiritual quality are much higher. This is closely related to his high absorption rate of various treasures when he was young. Due to the memory advantage brought by the rebirth through the crossing, Anvis can consciously control his body at a very young age, guide and absorb the power of various resources, and better strengthen himself. Rather than being like ordinary children, they can only passively accept the nourishment of resources, so that most of their strength is lost. . . : Fionas nickname : The mantra transliteration will only appear once, and will be omitted hereafter. ~： Pigeons for sale This is the freezing month of a year... It is snowing and the weather is terribly cold. An oversized pigeon is walking on the street, its feathers are covered with snow flakes and frost, and its paws are tied to a small bag that generates a plot of its own. At present, many chapters have been automatically generated in its package, and it kept screaming along the way: "Ask for a ticket! Ask for a collection!" It was noon, and it didn''t get a ticket, and no one added its book to the shelf. It walked and stopped in front of a list, the scene on the list attracted it. Oh, how popular the books on the list are, those books have so many votes. Looking at the excellent results of the books on the list, the pigeon thought of the bleak recommendation and collection, and grumbled sadly, but what''s the use of coo? The pigeon flapped its wings and continued to move forward. "Please refer to the recommendation ticket, please join the bookshelf! This handsome man who is reading, and this charming little cutie who is reading, please vote for a recommendation! Don''t deny it, it''s you!" The pigeon turned its head left and right, its feathers fluffy, and its head shrank. If there is no ticket today, no one will watch Goo tomorrow! (Adapted from "The Little Match Girl" Goo...) Chapter 32： Spell Quiz (Part 2) At present, in addition to those first-order spells with more complicated models, most other first-order spells can now be cast instantly by Anvis. The reason why he casts the wind blade by singing is just to relive the feeling of casting a spell. Waved away the wind blade, Anvis began to carefully sense the changes brought about by the increase in blood maturity after he advanced to the first level. The physical strength and the affinity of magic power have increased, and the eyes have obtained constant secondary magic vision and secondary real vision, as well as the fundamental talents derived from the two bloodlines. Ice element manipulation, and light element manipulation. The effect of these two abilities is to make Anvis manipulate the elements of ice and light flexibly and freely, just like manipulating his own arm. And, when using the magic of the corresponding attribute, you will get a huge bonus, which is equivalent to the magic effect of your own. Anweisi thought, a piece of cold and transparent ice quickly condensed in mid-air. In the next instant, the ice turned into a beautiful ice crystal rose, with delicate veins on the thin petals. Then it became a lifelike ice bird, flying around Anvis. Under his control, the hard ice cube changed its shape like water. After thinking about it, Anvis kept the ice bird flying while trying to control the light around the ice bird. The ice bird flying in midair flickered suddenly, and then disappeared out of thin air. But you can still see in the magic vision, a strange twisted magic flying around Anves. "Consumption has increased fourfold." Perceived the consumption of power, Anves recorded it. When the two talents are running at the same time, the pressure on the bloodline will increase a lot. Almost half of the power consumption is caused by the faint consumption between the two bloodlines. After a simple test, Anvis found a trace of mental power and activated the phantom ice model in his mind. The originally full mental power was immediately emptied for a large part, and a hazy ice mist glowing with faint white light instantly spread, with Anves as the center of the circle, filling the area with a radius of 30 meters. "The area has been expanded by nearly half, and the mental energy consumption has been reduced by about 30%." Sensing the changes in the Phantom Ice Domain, Anvis used the hand of a mage to grab a beast from the test animal area and place it in the field, and then use a silent phantom to simulate a circle of walls around the beast. When the phantom was formed, the icy mist with a faint white light spontaneously filled the phantom, which made the formed phantom look extremely real. tried to reach out and touch, and then Anvis was a little surprised to find that the surface of the phantom had the same rough touch as a real wall. was put into the arena is an adult male beast, fat and strong, tan fur is very bright, with a white pattern on the left back, the strength is barely enough to reach the second level. After being locked up by the Phantom Wall, it looked around, and the nose was constantly sniffing. It seemed a little confused, but eventually it fell down in the middle of the wall. Looking at the lazy beast, Anvis casts a silent phantom again, conjuring the illusion of another beast in the circle. "Huh-huh-" The beast lying on the ground stood up vigilantly, with his eyes fixed on the illusion. The instinct to defend the territory made it put on a threatening posture and continued to make threatening snores. But then, it gradually put away this threatening posture, walked slowly to the side of the phantom, and gently arched the phantom with its nose. Anweis manipulated the phantom and twisted his head slightly, making a posture of looking at it, and his mental power was consumed again. This horrible beast stunned for a moment. Then continue to arch. The phantom did not move, but it seemed to send a wrong signal to this horrible beast. It arched twice again, and then sniffed confusedly, while spinning around the illusion. Finally, this horrible beast seemed to have made up some kind of determination. It slowly walked around behind the phantom, and then took advantage of the phantom horror beast''s "unprepared", and suddenly rode on it! "Pattern" The phantom couldn''t bear its weight, and it was broken and disappeared. The beast was caught off guard, and the whole beast slapped heavily on the ground. "!" Oh, it seems a bit painful, even the cry has changed... Watching the series of actions of the beast, Anvis''s face was full of black lines. However, it will have this kind of reaction, which at least proves that the illusion after strengthening is real enough. released a quick treatment to it, and after removing the source of its pain, Anves threw it back into the cage. Looking at the light and mist around him, Anves was a little unsatisfied. The white light of these mists is a bit conspicuous, it would be nice if it could be darker. Sensing Anves'' thoughts, the faint light of the fog began to dim, gradually becoming like ordinary fog. really darkened? ! For a moment, Anvis immediately understood that this should also be one of the changes in the initial spell. At the same time, he also felt the influence of the fog on the ice field effect after the fog became dark: The light deflection effect disappears, and the increase in the effect of the illusion is reduced. "Therefore, four changes have taken place in the Phantom Ice Field: the area has expanded, the consumption of mental power has been reduced, the increase in illusion reality has increased, and the fog that was originally glowing can be dimmed." is worthy of the initial spell. Thinking, Anvis''s mind, UU reading gradually turned to the mysterious mist. He has been curious about the effect of this misty magic model for a long time. Now, the time is finally ripe to unravel its mystery. Thinking about it, Anvis did not choose the black shining stele, nor did he choose the living monster, but chose an ordinary stone as the target of the spell. Since he was not sure whether this was a single magic or a range magic, he put the stone farther away. Then stretched out his right hand, aimed his palm at the distant stone, and carefully activated the spell model. Originally, Anvis had already made preparations for his mental power to be emptied and subsequent failure to cast. But what he didn''t expect was that after the spell model was activated, the mental power was only reduced by a small part, and the consumption was not even as large as that of the illusion ice field. A strange feeling came, and there was no change in the appearance of the target stone, but Anvis knew that some kind of change had already taken place. cast a hand of a mage, carefully picked up the stone, and carefully examined it with mental power. Later, some powder was scraped off the surface of the rock and a detection component was applied to it. The results of mental power and magic feedback show that the nature of this stone... has not undergone any special changes, it is still an ordinary stone! The beautiful eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and a hint of doubt flashed through Anvis''s blue eyes. "ɡ" At this time, a faint frog call suddenly came from the stone. "Ok!?" Anveston was taken aback for a moment, and a bright light flashed in his mind, as if he had caught something suddenly! Thinking back to the strange feeling before, he immediately locked the name of a famous spell. Mystic School of First-Order SpellsMystery Chapter 33： mysterious This spell has many auras: the initial magic of the mysterious system, the initial and final magic of the mysterious system, the peak of Debilos in front of the occult, etc... Many mysterious scholars have different opinions on whether there is a magic model for this spell, and even divided two factions for this. Among them, the esoteric school led by [the Secret Keeper] ONeill Kungus argues that not all mystic spells have models, such as mystic spells, which are only the external manifestation of certain mysterious rules. Unless you can construct a complete rule itself, there is no mystery model at all! The truth faction headed by [Secret Technique Control] Anderson Manduerson firmly believes that all mystery spells have their standard models, and mystery arts are no exception! As long as the research continues, one day, all the mysteries will be resolved! The two factions have been arguing with each other for hundreds of years. Since neither faction can produce a decisive proof, the strongest of the two factions are both Tier Nine, and no one can''convince'' each other. To this day, whether there is a model of mystery is still a controversial topic. However, although the background is legendary, it does not conceal the fact that its effect is very tasteless. As a mysterious spell, the mysterious spell has an obvious advantage: the cost is very low, and it can be cast at will if it is as low as the first level. Its effect is also very simple-to randomly assign a certain mystery property to a dead object of a non-enchanted item, depending on the casters level, the effect lasts from a quarter of a magic time to a day. The larger the object subject to the spell, the more it consumes. If the object is damaged, the effect of the mysterious spell will disappear. The so-called mysterious properties are actually some weird so-called effects. For example, the stone in Anvis''s hand. Through the next few minutes of research, he thoroughly confirmed the mysterious magic effect attached to the stone: Every half a minute, the stone will make a frog call. In other words, now it has changed from [stone] to a [mysterious stone], right? Anves thought a little strangely. Then, holding time, he tried to release a crack in the stone the next time there was a call from the stone. Crack is an earth-based first-order spell, the effect is the same as the spell name: it creates a crack in the soil or rock. The stone split in half from the center at once, but there was nothing inside, and the mysterious nature of the stone disappeared. At this point, he also confirmed that this is an ordinary mysterious technique. "It''s this kind of spicy chicken spell, which occupies one of my initial spell slots???" This disappointed Anves, who was originally full of expectations, but he slowly recovered and resigned himself to thinking about the information he had obtained from this incident. As a spell that consumes even one tier, why is its model so complicated? Unless... that is not a magic model at all, but the rule itself! In other words, the fog is just a terminal-like thing? The relationship between the fog itself and the endless starry sky in the depths of the fog is the equivalent of a computer and the Internet? "Damn it, let those guys who can only pretend to be fools to fool the truth!" Anvis murmured in a low voice. By the way, the little Anvis in the previous life is a truthist. "However, from now on, I am also one of the few wise men who have the truth!" Since it has become my initial spell, how is it different from ordinary mysterious spells? Thinking about this issue, Anvis found two ordinary black irons from various targets, two high-quality magic crystals, two low-level inscription swords, two sections of dry tree trunks, two growing Bluebells, and two adult beasts. One of them had a white mark on his left back, and his expression looked a little languid. Anviss experimental plan is: one group of targets will serve as a control group and cast ordinary mysterious spells on them. The other group of targets cast the mysterious spells of the initial magic, so that the difference between the two groups can be intuitively seen in the effect of the spell. Anweis cast two mysterious spells on these six things in turn, and the black iron and the tree trunk had acquired mysterious properties without any surprise. One of the two pieces of black iron changed color back and forth between black and green, while the other piece began to seep water. The trunk stood up directly, even if it was pushed down, it would stand up again. The other started twisting itself into a twist, and then twisted it back again. When tested on the bellflower and the beast, they also failed to cast the spell normally. But when it comes to the magic crystal and the inscription sword, the casting result of the initial magical mysterious spell is different from the general mysterious spell. succeeded! That high-quality magic crystal is an earth-based magic crystal. The light yellow light that had been continuously emitted on the surface had now become like a breathing lamp, which would be extinguished at a constant speed and regularity. The density and weight of the inscription sword have not changed in any way, but the original hard blade has become soft. When Anvis picked it up its blade dropped like a dead snake. Anvis tried to flick it twice, and the blade followed his swing, spinning flexibly in the air, revealing a breath of freedom. Anvis tried to''pump'' it at the piece of black iron again. With a squeaky sound, under the action of the mysterious technique, the black iron that was leaking water instantly split into two halves. "The sharpness is the same as before, and the mysterious characteristics are really mysterious." After a simple test of the attributes, Anves put the sword and the magic crystal together, and then put the other targets back to their original positions, and the two lucky beasts were also thrown back to their original cages. Half a magic time passed Items that have been cast with ordinary mystery spells, after one-third of the magic hours have passed, the mysterious properties have disappeared and their original form has been restored. While the mysterious properties of the other group of objects still exist, the magic crystal is still bright and extinguished, and the inscription sword is still soft. A magic hour has passed The two objects are exactly the same as they were before the magic hour. After two magic hours, the magic crystal finally stopped flickering, and the inscription sword became hard and straight again. "So, there are two more obvious changes, one is the extension of the spell''s duration, and the other is the expansion of the spell''s effective range." "However, due to the mysterious nature of the mystery, it is impossible to know whether its effects have also changed." Anvis wrote down these two points in his heart, and manipulated the hand of the mage to return the restored object to its original state. . . : The Peak of Debilos, located on the northwest side of the Gloria Empire, is the main peak of the Menchenko Mountains and is now the highest peak of the Yar continent. Chapter 34： Old Secret Sutra unlocked "To be able to leave such a model of a spell, what realm did the existence of the old secret scriptures have reached?" gently rubbed the cover of the old Secret Sutra hanging around his waist with his fingertips. For some unknown reason, after an initial period of discomfort, he began to like the unique touch of the cover. By the way, now that it has broken through to the first level, it should be able to unlock some new content. Fingers paused slightly, then Anvis simply sat cross-legged on the ground. Take the "Secrets of the Old Days" from the waist, hold it in the hand, and show a trace of spiritual power to connect with it. Familiar changes occurred again, but Anvis did not pay attention to his surroundings. He could feel that a part of the real content was opened to him! After that bizarre title page, about half the thickness of the book is still firmly sticked together. Judging from its thickness, it seems to be the body of the poem before unsealing. Turning over these temporarily unreadable parts, Anves first saw another weird symbol that had a different shape from the title page symbol but also took up the entire page. is different from the title page, this page did not make him addicted to it, and even when he stared at the symbol for a little longer, he would feel dizzy. checked his own spirit sea, and found no change. He shook his head and turned the page. There are two pages of content that can be read in the follow-up, and the content is still the previous abstract landscape painting. But when Anvis stared at them, the lines of these landscape paintings began to creep slowly like living things, and then automatically combined into a new content in his spiritual sea. The text that records these contents is different from the main text. It is a terrible text that is distorted and contains power, exuding an incomparably ancient atmosphere. Anvis doesn''t know what civilized language this is, he has never touched them in any lifetime. But at the first sight of them, he instinctively understood their meaning. Those are two spells: [Twisted Touch] and [Flesh Manipulation] The effect of [Twisted Touch] is to summon a dark tentacles constructed by magic power to entangle the enemy tightly. When encountering the enemy of the tentacle, weird whispers will be heard in the heart. This will reduce the enemy''s rationality and cause serious mental interference. Enemies with low willpower will not be able to cast spells. As the contact time between the enemy and the tentacles increases, the whispers in my heart will become stronger and stronger. Even if it is separated from the tentacles, the whispering effect will not disappear immediately, but will slowly weaken as it appeared. [Flesh Manipulation] can be used to control the flesh and blood of the subject, but the subject must be touched by the holder, and must be lower than the caster, or have no resistance. The caster can choose a gentle transformation, or a destructive distortion and mutation. Also, this spell can be used on oneself. Anvis understood the nature of these two spells instantly. He can cast these two spells by instinct, but there is no model in his spiritual sea, nor any spell-casting gestures or spells. There is no model, no spells and gestures. It is not so much a spell, but rather a spell-like ability like a bloodline talent. When thinking of this, for some reason, Anvis suddenly had a strange idea. No, there may be spells and gestures, but its probably not the human body structure that can do it... dispelled the thoughts in his mind, and cast a twisting touch casually. A pitch-black tentacle with a thick wrist came out of the ground out of thin air, wriggling slightly in the air. Looking at the tentacle carefully, Anvis tried to manipulate it to roll up a stone, and the tentacle did it easily. Then he tried to roll up heavier objects with his tentacles, until he finally tried the cage with the horrible beast, the tentacles showed a slight unsupported state. He tried to touch his tentacles again, and a faint voice rang in his head, very similar to the whispers that he heard when reading the old secret scriptures for the first time, but it did not affect Anves What adverse effects. "The power is roughly equivalent to the first-order pinnacle warrior, but I don''t know what effect this whisper will have on other creatures." Thinking about it, Anvis''s gaze couldn''t help but once again cast his eyes on the horrible beasts. "Just you" "Humph!" He caught a scorpion beast again, yes, it was the one with white stripesAnvis thought it looked more pleasing to the eye. beast was once again placed on the ground by the hand of the mage, and then firmly bound in place by the binding circle. It turned its head listlessly and looked around, shaking its chubby tail. Then, a slippery black tentacle suddenly emerged from its side and slammed around its thigh. "Huh-huh-!" beast was frightened and immediately wanted to break free, but due to the constraints of the magic circle, it could only passively bear the entanglement of its tentacles. As time goes by, the state of this horrible beast has obviously become irritable, and the whole body is struggling constantly. "So, the effect is similar to mania? Or mental confusion?" The Twisted Touch was canceled, and Anvis''s staff pointed to the forehead of the beast, and cast a lethargy. A spell wave flashed and disappeared, and the beast suddenly fell to the ground dizzy, UU reading snored, and the corners of his mouth also slobbered. Seeing that the beast had fallen asleep, Anvis stretched out his hand and pressed it on the white stripe on its back, launching flesh and blood manipulation. Visible to the naked eye, the skin on the back of the beast began to squirm, and the straight white stripes began to buckle, bend, end to end... finally became a heart shape. Anweis chose a gentle transformation. In his perception, the effect of flesh and blood manipulation is not simply transforming the surface skin, but completely changing the arrangement of deep flesh and blood. During this process, this horrible beast did not respond, indicating that this transformation is likely to be painless, or the pain is not serious. The effect of the low-level sleep technique is not strong. If the pain is too strong, the beast that has suffered from the sleep technique is likely to be awakened. And, the most important thing is that although these flesh and blood tissues have been greatly moved, they seem to have grown there, without any adverse reactions! Anves is quite certain that after he finished his flesh and blood manipulation, the magic effect has ended. This proves that the reason why these flesh and blood remain active is not magic, but they can carry out nutrient circulation normally like other ordinary flesh and blood tissues! You must know that although many spellcasters can do this, they are at least Tier 6 or above, and they have a deep research on biological transformation. And like this kind of spell, it can make a first-order mage who doesn''t understand biological transformation almost instinctively make this level of transformation, even the little Anves in the previous life has never heard of it. In order to confirm the follow-up changes, Anvis ordered the beast to be kept alone in one place, ready to observe for a period of time. Chapter 35： Forward planning In the next few days, brothers and sisters in their respective territories sent letters of congratulation one after another. The relationship between the brothers and sisters of Anves is good at present, which is related to the inheritance rules of the Olivendi family As one of the four major duke families, the candidate of the Patriarch of Olivendi has no gender limit, but the strength must reach the ninth rank. And maliciously murdering the offspring of a gifted family is an absolutely strictly prohibited behavior, which touches the foundation of the family. Once someone is found to have maliciously murdered the tribe, he and his descendants will never be allowed to run for the family owner. This is the greatest deterrent to all those who are tempted. It is the two ninth-order extreme elders in the family who ensured that this rule is implemented. They have all lived from the early days of the Gloria Empire to the present. The direct bloodline has been passed down for an unknown number of generations. The affection for the offspring has almost been completely wiped out, and only the feelings for the family are left. No one dared to guarantee that their own means could hide the limit of Tier Nine. After that, Anvis continued to study step by step every dayreadingmeditation as usual. I have to say that after officially becoming a spellcaster, the speed at which meditation absorbs magic power to increase mental power is completely different from the zero-order time. If the formal caster meditates to absorb the magic power faster than the water pipe is used to draw water from the pond, then the zero-level apprentice is using a small straw to **** water. Moreover, the various advantages of top meditation thoughts, such as increased spiritual purity, increased magic affinity, etc., can only be fully utilized when they become a formal caster. During the apprenticeship, the only difference between the top-level meditation ideas and other ordinary meditation ideas is that the mental power increases faster. At night, Anvis returned to his room and sat in silence with his eyes closed as usual. However, he did not enter meditation tonight, but carefully planned his development direction after the first level. In his previous life, relying on his own blood and life experience, the somewhat swollen little Anvis chose to develop the whole faction of the School of Change. That''s usually a choice made by the great magicians of the eighth or ninth order. In the end, he got his wish and became a profound magician, but a lot of magic research and experiments also slowed down his bloodline growth to a certain extent. When this led to the future decline of the family, Xiao Anweisi''s own strength only reached the seventh level. If he chooses to specialize in a sub-faction of the School of Change, I am afraid he will be able to upgrade to Tier 8 at least before the crisis comes. Of course, no matter the seventh or eighth level, it didn''t make much difference to his situation at that time. But a Tier 8 professional is always more dignified than a Tier 7 professional. After inheriting the memory of Little Anves, Anves has obtained all the research results of the previous life, but he does not intend to continue the path of the previous life. Currently, he faces a new and better choice: School of Prophecy The spellcaster who is proficient in the school of prophecy is called the prophetist. In this world, the prophetist is a rare and noble profession. If the caster is a noble class, then the average mage is equivalent to a baron compared to an earl compared to a prophet. The vast majority of families that reach a certain size will test every offspring with a surname. If possible, Anvis hopes to be a prophet. This allows him to use future information openly, and in the shortest time, greatly increase the weight of his own words. In the memory of previous lives, the Duke specially invited a prophet to test the talent of a prophet for Little Anves. The detection time is the seventh day after Little Anves became a first-order. For Anves in this life, it should be tomorrow. This kind of test can only be carried out after the first level, and the seven-day period is to stabilize his realm. The specific testing process is very simple. The prophet will prepare a special crystal ball. Those who need to test talents connect the crystal ball with mental power, and then close their eyes and relax. If you can feel the mysterious power in the crystal ball within half a magic hour, and use it to spy on some fragments of the future, then congratulations, you have the gift of learning prophecy. On the contrary, hehe. Of course, in the process of testing in the previous life, Little Anves felt nothing, and in the end he could only declare that he had missed the path of the prophet. The school of prophecy is like this. To feel it is to feel it, and to feel it is to not feel it. However, the little Anvis, who became a magister in the future, was still unconvinced, so he specifically studied the nature of the so-called prophetic talent. He has consulted countless books, including some ancient books from the High Elf period, and some manuscripts by famous prophets. In the end, he came to the conclusion that the so-called talent of the prophet can be subdivided into the following two points. First, a powerful soul; second, the affinity of the web of destiny A powerful soul is easy to understand, it is the strength of a person''s soul. Unlike mental strength, soul strength will only increase with the level of upgrade. This is also the reason why some high-level professionals can forcibly use low-level prophecy spells. Destiny''s Net Affinity is somewhat abstract. To put it simply, the development trajectory of all existence in the world can be regarded as a thread, and this thread is the destiny of this existence. Numerous such threads are intertwined, and UU reading is entwined, forming a net that covers the entire world. This net is the destiny of the world. The prophecy spell of the prophet is equivalent to using some means to spy on this web of fate, and to interpret the future through the information and feedback obtained. But not everyone can do this. Even if most people use prophecy spells, they can''t perceive the existence of the web of destiny, and only a few people can. This ability to perceive the web of fate is the so-called affinity of the web of fate. And the conditions for the appearance of such affinity are as elusive as fate itself. It may appear in the son of the Grand Duke, or it may appear in the child of an ordinary peasant woman. Regardless of the strength of the parents, whether they have blood, the chances of appearing this kind of talent seem to be the same. The most extreme situation that has ever occurred is that in a pair of twins, the younger sister has acquired the talent of a prophet, but the older sister has not. What factors depend on the formation of this talent, the magic world has not yet reached a conclusion. "Everything is destiny...coughthe choice of destiny." Touched the family talisman on his chest, Anvis began to think about the next development plan. As a transversal aggravator, his soul strength is absolutely far higher than that of the same age in his previous life, Anvis, but I dont know if there is any change in the affinity of the web of destiny. Theoretically speaking, if you can become a prophet, it will be of great help to the goal of saving the Olivendi family, which is in line with the effective scope of the wishing technique. But if there is still no talent in this world, then change to the mystical school, use some special mysterious magic as an excuse, and give full play to the advantages of familiar history. tRecommended ticket Chapter 36： Prophecy Talent Test The next day, in the morning. Anvis, led by Leonard, came to the Dukes study. At this time, Duke Carlot was sitting leisurely behind the large writing desk, playing with a blue crystal cluster emitting a little silver light in his hand. The sunlight penetrated into the room from the tall arched window behind the Duke, and the pale beam of light shrouded the Dukes black gold-patterned dress, drawing a faintly radiant outline, setting off his figure with incomparable majesty. "Father" Stepped gracefully into the room, Anvis bowed to the Duke and bowed to the Duke. Behind him, a butler in a black tuxedo closed the door of the room. The Duke of nodded slightly to him, motioned him to sit down on the side seat. "I have two things to call you, Anvis." put the crystal cluster in a corner of the table, the Duke opened the drawer, took out an exquisite invitation letter from it, and placed it on the table. The main body of the invitation letter is elegant dark blue, with complicated patterns all over the edges, and a mysterious castle coat of arms glowing with purple-gold luster is embossed in the center. "The first thing, Wangli Pamir College has sent an invitation letter. The first day of the Fire Moon, which is one month later, is the time for you to go to the Royal College for further studies." When the Duke was speaking, the invitation letter on the desktop floated by itself and slowly fell into Anves'' hands. Anvis has heard of the name of Pamir Academy, which was founded by Gloria the Great and is recognized as the top academy in the entire empire. Only a few hundred to a thousand new students will be recruited within the entire empire each year. Pamir means "brilliant" in Manni. Only true geniuses, or descendants of nobles with a certain level of family status, or both, can receive an invitation letter from Pamir Academy. In a sense, this is not just an invitation, but a symbol of a class. Receiving it is equivalent to receiving an entrance ticket from the upper class. "Father, will Fiona also go to the college with me?" Carefully looked at the invitation letter in his hand, Anvis put it in the ring, and then suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but ask. "Fiona..." Repeating the girl''s name, Carlos''s eyes drooped, his fingers instinctively stroked the carvings on the Mithril cufflinks, and then his index finger clicked on the tabletop, as if hesitated. For a moment, the Duke sighed, his eyes closed slightly, then opened again, his eyes calmed down. "Although her talent is amazing, her character is still immature...I will postpone her invitation letter for another year, and postpone it to the Fire Moon next year." Talking, Duke Carlot raised his eyes again to look at Anves, and his pale blue eyes against the light reflected the perfect appearance of a noble boy. "By next year, if Fiona''s character is still so naive... Then trouble you, take care of her in the academy." "Of course, I will do my best, father." Breathing the air with a faint fragrance of flowers in the room where ancient books are placed, Anves nodded gracefully, and calmly agreed. "Sometimes, I really find it hard to believe that you were born only a year earlier than Fiona" Hearing Anves answer, a smile appeared on the Dukes face. "The second thing, Anvis. How much do you know about the prophecy school?" There was a thinking look on his face, and for a moment, Anvis spoke slowly. "The school of prophecy focuses on the study of the web of destiny. It is a very powerful and mysterious profession that can peek into the information fragments of the future through certain spells." "However, according to the description in the book, only people with a certain talent can be qualified to learn prophecy. The emergence of such qualifications is completely irregular." "That''s right, Anvis, this is the second thing today" The Duke nodded in satisfaction, very pleased with Anves'' profound knowledge. "You mean, predicting talent testing?" Anweis immediately understood, his face was very cooperative with a bright smile, as if he was excited about the upcoming test. "Yes! Now your strength has reached the standard for testing. Later, the chief prophet of the family will be here to test whether you have the talent of a prophet. " Looking at Anvis''s excited look, Duke Carlot, who didnt know the truth, smiled and nodded, confirming his guess. For a moment, Leonard opened the door again, and a figure with a slightly short stature and covered in a strange gray robe appeared at the door. When he first saw this man, Anvis thought he was just acting a little mysterious. But after careful observation, Anvis noticed that there seemed to be a strange trait in this man. It was a slightly distorted and alienated feeling, as if there was an illusory separation between the space he was in and the surrounding environment. When the light from the environment reaches his side, it seems that there will be a slight distortion. This made his figure look a little dim, incompatible with the bright surroundings. The overlapping hood covers his head and hides his face in the deep shadow, making it dim and difficult to seeGood day, the chief prophet! " Anweis got up immediately, with a respectful expression on his face, stroked his chest with his right hand, and followed a standard noble manner. The figure in the gray robe seemed to nod slightly, but in the distorted atmosphere, Anves could not see his movements clearly. "Then, I will bother you." The Duke turned his eyes to the figure in the gray robe, and said in an easy-going and equal manner. "Do your best, Lord Duke." The figure spoke for the first time, with a strange tact and crisp texture, and it was actually the voice of a young girl. She gently raised her hand, and a colorless crystal ball with the size of a human head suddenly appeared and was held in her palm. That tender white and slender hand also showed once again that the chief prophet of the Olivendi family turned out to be a young girl! Anweisi''s face instinctively showed a surprised expression, seemingly surprised by the fact that the chief prophet of the family was a girl. In order to play his own identity, he deliberately pulled out the expression of the previous life Xiao Anwei from his memory, and performed a scene restoration. "I don''t know how old her real age is... But if she can cultivate to the seventh level, I am afraid she will be at least one or two hundred years old, maybe more than..." Looking at the prophet''s hand holding the crystal ball, Anvis flashed an impolite thought, but he almost immediately killed it. Of course, because of the existence of the family talisman, the girl prophet in front of him should not be able to see through his own thoughts, but Anves didnt want to take a meaningless risk. The prophet did not know the thoughts in the mind of the noble boy in front of him, otherwise, she might try to physically place the crystal ball on Anves'' head, and then let him perceive it carefully. Chapter 37： Burst on the spot! "Put your hand on the crystal ball, close your eyes, relax your body, and leave everything to fate to decide." According to the instructions of the prophet, Anvis stretched out his pale and slender right hand and gently pressed it on the crystal ball. A smooth and cold touch came from the palm of his hand, although reason told him that the power of the wishing technique would most likely be arranged for him again. But when the test actually started, Anvis was still a bit worried about gains and losses. "Relax." The prophet immediately noticed Anves nervousness. In fact, most people who took the test had a similar reaction. "Don''t be nervous, Sir Anvis, this is not terrible. If you have the talent, then you will randomly see a small piece of the future." Anvis nodded, took a deep breath, closed his eyes slightly, focused all his attention on perception, and gradually entered a state similar to meditation. At first, Anvis felt nothing except the hard touch of the crystal ball itself. But as time passed, he was immersed in a trance, suddenly felt the existence of something! That is a fog At the moment Anves felt the existence of this fog, in the outside study, the crystal ball emitted a gray-white brilliance without warning, and an image of the fog appeared in the crystal ball. Seeing the change of the crystal ball, the expressions of the two present immediately changed. The prophet shrouded in gray robe was taken aback for a moment, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Duke was also slightly surprised, but this astonishment immediately turned into joy. Since the test has not been completed, Duke Carlot pressed his joy in his heart, but stood quietly and watched. But the slightly raised corners of his mouth exposed the true emotions in his heart. "There has been a change..." The prophet spoke slowly, with a hint of surprise in his tone. "Congratulations, Lord Duke!" Hearing the prophets congratulations, the corners of the Dukes mouth began to arouse. But when he was about to say something, suddenly "click" Suddenly, the light of the crystal ball flickered, then burst instantly! The Dukes gaze suddenly condensed, and countless scattered fragments instantly solidified in the air. The indoor space seemed to have suddenly pressed the tentative button, and it was like a photo that had been snapped instantly. For a time, the transparent crystal shards filled the middle of the study room, and under the refraction of the sunlight outside the window, it seemed as if the stars in the night sky shone brightly. Anvis looked at this scene with some surprise. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw this fantastic and beautiful starry sky scene. The power of the explosion of the crystal ball was not great, and it did not hurt him under the protection of magic power, but it awakened him from the state of perception. In the next instant, the countless stars still in mid-air retreated at a slow and fast speed under the action of magic, and once again gathered into the original crystal ball. Anvis could even see that part of the fragments that had hit the three-body''s surface before and were bounced off by the magical force flew back along the original route. After hitting the same spot for the second time, he flew in the original direction. After the combination is completed, the cracks covering the entire surface of the crystal ball begin to fade, close together, shrink inward... Finally, under Anvis''s surprised gaze, countless cracks gathered at a point in the center of the crystal ball, and then disappeared after a faint flash. The secret method of the eighth-order change school-advanced reduction technique! However, although the crystal ball was restored to its integrity, in Anves'' perception, it had become an ordinary crystal ball. All the mysterious power contained in it has been lost, and has not been restored with the recovery of the crystal ball. "What''s going on, Irina?" Duke Carlot frowned and looked at the face of the prophet hidden in the shadow of the hood, a slightly low voice echoed in the study. "Just now, what did you see?" However, as the subject of questioning, the gray-robed prophet did not immediately respond to the Duke''s inquiry. Instead, he immediately faced Anves and spoke a little hastily. The ethereal and euphemistic tone brings with it obvious mood swings for the first time. Anweis closed his eyes slightly, recalling the scene just now, hesitatingly spoke softly. "A piece of...starry sky?" "Starry sky?" Slightly startled, the prophet named Irina turned to Duke Carlot, his gray robe waved slightly. "I''m sorry, Your Excellency, this is the first time I have met Anvis, so I was a little gaffe-" The index finger tapped the tabletop of the black dragon blood tree, and Carlot looked at the prophet with some doubts. "So, Irina, what does this phenomenon mean? Does Anvis have a talent for prophecy?" "Theoretically, it can make the crystal ball appear anomalous, which means that the tester has the talent of a prophet, but the crystal ball will automatically burst during detection..." The chief predictor''s tone was hesitant, and she didn''t know what this situation meant. "I can''t give a definitive answer right now, Your Excellency. I am afraid I need to ask my teacher for an answer on this matter." "Father, the prophet, I have an idea." At this moment, Anves suddenly spoke, attracting the two of them. "If I am not sure whether I have a gift for prophecy, can I open some magic books of the prophecy department to me? See if I can learn and use it normally. UU Reading " "Open prophecy books?" After thinking about it, Duke Carlot looked at the prophet. "Is there any danger?" Prophet Irina shook her head. "In history, there has never been a dangerous precedent for learning prophecy. At most, it is impossible to get started." The Duke nodded and turned to Anves. "In that case, give me your authorization nameplate." Anweis took out a metal plate engraved with the Howling Crystal Bird pattern from the ring, held it with magic power, and placed it on the table in front of the Duke. The Duke reached out and picked it up, the heraldic ring on his finger flashed with a magical sheen, and it was lightly printed on the surface of the nameplate. "Take it, I have given you the access to the books of the school of prophecy." The next day, the chief predictor bids farewell to the duke. She was going to go on a long trip to the Floating City Orathian, the headquarters of the Magic Council, which is located in the Federation of the Kingdom of Yitel. asked her teacher, [Stargazer] Brunz, one of the three speakers of the Magic Council, for answers. See if you can get some residual information in that broken crystal ball. After she left, Anvis happily soaked in the large library, eagerly learning the newly unlocked magic knowledge of the school of prophecy. Before, they had been placed alone in a corner of the library, and the entire bookshelf was protected by a powerful seal magic. Even in his previous life, Little Anvis, as a seventh-order magister, had not been able to access these books. Although Anvis is very greedy in this world, he has no way of starting. Now, he finally obtained the permission to pass this seal. tRecommended ticket Chapter 38： Girls little tricks A few days later, in the afternoon. As usual, Anvis sat in the library to read magical knowledge. But today, there is another factor different from the usual... "Ah-so boring!" Lying on the long soft sofa, Fiona closed the book in her hand, and put away the "Inscription Array-Restraint Class" that caused her headache. The whole person rolls over without image, and the whole body is full of love. The book she threw out did not land, but hovered in mid-air after drawing a parabola. The light cyan magical light illuminates from the number on the spine of the book. Under the effect of the invisible magical power, the thick book returns to its original position on its own. "This is the third time you have said this today, Fei." Anweis raised his head slightly, and his blue eyes glanced at the girl who was lying on the sofa, and said helplessly. Hearing what he said, Fiona did not respond, but rolled her eyes weakly at him. is like a salted fish that has just been processed and is being dried under the sun... shook his head, Anvis expressed regret for the girls reaction, and then continued to turn the book in his hand to the next page The cause of this phenomenon is from a practical study that two people participated in a few days ago. The actual combat project is the learning content that the duo only started after the first level, and was taught by the duke himself. Towards the end, Fiona accidentally asked a very low-level question. The answer to this question should have been specifically taught as important knowledge in Han Xingyue''s inscription literature course last year. Even though Anvis, who found something wrong, immediately opened his mouth to help her remedy it, but the Duke was still suspicious, and casually asked a few related questions. As a result... the progress of the girl''s inscription literature was in a mess. Anves wanted to help her, but in the end he even got in with him. As punishment, the two were imprisoned for half a month, and they had to read books in the family library obediently in their free time every day. For Anves, this is no different from usual life. But to the lively Fiona, this is tantamount to the harshest punishment. In the first few days, the situation was better, Fiona was able to barely restrain her temperament and read those boring magical knowledge. But with the passage of time, there have been more and more incidents of girls picking up children. "In the next actual combat class, my father will definitely ask some questions to check our learning progress." While reading the book, Anvis spoke casually. "If something goes wrong again, my dear sister-I''m afraid you will be punished more than now." "Inoregard! Anyway, I dont want to look at the nasty inscription knowledge that is a headache!!!" The girl murmured softly, lying on the sofa with her eyes closed, her pink mouth pouted high, and the light blue cute bow flickered. Although she said so, her eyes opened a small slit in secret, and she quietly looked at Anves, as if she was expecting something. "Oh, in that case, you can take a break first--" Anweis calmly agreed, and then continued his reading. The salted fish girl who didn''t get the answer she wanted to answer turned over angrily, turning herself into a posture lying on her back on the sofa. Big lake-like eyes rolled, staring at Anves'' profile. "...There seems to be some kind of evil gaze watching me." Feeling a substantive gaze, the corners of Anvis''s eyes twitched, and the movements of his hands stiffened unnaturally. Damn it! She has mental power mixed in her eyes! Slowly, the uncomfortable feeling becomes stronger and stronger, which makes Anves'' reading efficiency drop drastically. "Hey--" Anweis sighed slightly, took out a bronze bookmark from the drawer and clamped it on the current page. Then he closed the "Pick the String of Destiny" in his hand and put it on the table. patted his face lightly, putting on a helpless smile, he turned and looked at the **** the sofa, his tone softened. "Well, Fei, how about I tell you a story?" "Huh~?" Hearing Anves'' words, Fiona turned her face again, resting her cheeks in her hands, her big beautiful lake-blue eyes staring at him pretendingly. Two little feet wrapped in white stockings tilted up behind their backs, shaking mischievously one after the other. "Brother, what did you say~?" "I said, think, no, want to hear me tell a story?" Anvis still maintained a smile, but his eyebrows were slightly raised, his left hand inadvertently squeezed his right fist, and looked at the pretending girl with a hint of danger in his tone. "Of course, if you don''t want to, forget it--" "Yeah!" The girl nodded quickly, with an innocent and cute smile, but the little pride in her eyes betrayed her. Hey, plan through~~! Once, Anvis would occasionally tell Fiona some stories. Those stories were very new and interesting, and they were never heard before by girls. For example, Little Red Riding Hood ate the attacking wolf, and then fought with the black-handed grandmother behind the scenes. The starry sky shook and the avenue was wiped out. The aftermath of the war attracted star hunters, transformed the two into star family members, and started an eternal battle of fate, etc... However, Anves will not finish telling the story every time, but only tells half or even a third at a time, which often makes Fiona very curious about the subsequent development of the story. For this, she also deliberately went to the biographical section in the library, trying to find the stories told by Anves. But she was finally surprised to find that the stories Anvis told her were not even included in the family library! She asked about the origin of Anves'' stories, and Anves, who was reading a book, told her very naturally that these stories were his own original based on the books he had read, and said lightly that it was nothing. From then on, Fiona began to feel admiration for Anves. Looking at the little girl who was still smug, Anvis didn''t click on it. He moved the chair to the girl''s side, sat down, smiled, and began to tell a new story that the girl had never heard before. "Once upon a time, there was a beautiful young girl, her name was also Fiona. She was as old as you, and tall as you, with pure blue eyes like a lake, and shallow sunshine like yours. Long blond hair. On a midsummer afternoon, after finishing a day of classes, she went to play in the wilderness not far from home. There are lavender hyacinths, blue rosemary and white bellflowers in bloom. The clear stream flows out from the forest on one side, gurgling through the vibrant wilderness, into the huge sapphire lake in the distance, and there are several stout manguryus growing leisurely on the riverside. Yes, just like the field below the castle hillside. " Chapter 39： Fiona in Wonderland As he said, Anvis made a gesture with his hand behind his back. The air in front of Fiona suddenly fluctuated, and a gleaming phantom appeared out of thin air. first became Fiona''s appearance, and then a wilderness environment appeared around it. After reaching the first level of strength, Anvis has been able to use illusions to add animation effects to his story. The girl was taken aback for a moment, and then curiously stretched out her small hand, trying to touch the''Fiona'' floating in mid-air, but the white fingers just passed through the illusion in vain. "This is just a silent phantom, Faye." Anweis chuckled and shook his head, continuing to tell his story. "She ran happily in the green fields, fluttering at butterflies and picking wildflowers." "Then can she distinguish clearly which butterflies and wildflowers are safe, and which are dangerous if they touch them?" Fiona looked at the phantom in mid-air, widened her eyes, and asked suspiciously. "Of course, she is as smart and knowledgeable as you." Anvis raised his pale and slender hand and stroked Fiona''s soft light gold long hair fondly. The girl lifted her head comfortably, showing a satisfied expression, her eyes were narrowed like a pool of blue water. "In the afternoon, the brilliance of Seier became more blazing, and the girl was a little tired, so she went to have a rest under a huge old willow tree by the lake. Among the huge tree roots, the lush green grass made the ground very soft. She lay comfortably in the cool shade of the trees, and the dappled sunlight fell on her like broken gold..." "I''m tired so quickly, she should be very weak...Isn''t there any danger in taking a nap in the wild?" Fiona raised her face and stared at Anves innocently. "Of course not as strong as my lovely sister, but she is also an official spellcaster. You know, in such a comfortable and leisurely afternoon, even a great magician would want to relax a little. " Anweis smiled slightly and calmly explained to the girl. "Hmm! It makes sense to say that, I always get sleepy every afternoon!" Fiona nodded in agreement, her white arms propped on the sofa, her ears propped up, and she was engrossed in waiting for the continuation of the story. "While she was in a daze, a big white rabbit with pink eyes in a black dress ran past her. She seemed to hear the rabbit talking to herself: oh, my dear! Oh dear! I''m going to be late While talking, the rabbit also took out a pocket watch from the pocket of his dress, checked the time, and hurried into the distant forest. " The figure of this rabbit appeared in the mid-air illusion. It was wearing a tuxedo that was popular during the Gloria II period and a crisp black top hat. At this time, it was looking at a mini pocket watch. "She must have encountered a mysterious phenomenon!" Fiona stared at the illusion in mid-air, her small white hands could not help being clenched into fists, her eyes filled with excitement and curiosity, and her long light golden hair flashed like a waterfall. This is the special effect obtained after her bloodline awakens. After her first level, her two legendary bloodlines have been completely awakened. While her strength soared, it also brought some small appearance changes. Under the effect of the blood of the awakened blazing bird of paradise, her hair is emitting a faint light all the time. When her mood fluctuates greatly, the brightness of the light will also change. "What then? Did she catch the rabbit? I heard that the left hind leg of this mysterious rabbit can be used to make a lucky charm! It can bring extraordinary luck to the wearer! " Seeing Fiona with eager eyes in excitement, Anvis smiled and continued to tell the story. "The girl jumped up and lost her sleepiness. But the strange rabbit was already far away, and she quickly put a wind on herself and hurriedly followed the rabbit. In the process of chasing, she tried to tie the rabbit with activated plants, trip the rabbit with mind control objects, and use ground magic to create a trap in front of the rabbit... But every time she was avoided by the rabbit in a strange way. Finally, the rabbit ran deep into the forest, under a huge Carol banyan tree with several people hugging and thick and intertwined. The girl was finally a step late, and she could only watch the rabbit run into a big hole between the roots in vain. " In the illusion in front of the girl, the plot develops simultaneously with Anves'' commentary. As Mini Fiona''s last ice imprisonment fell through, the rabbit succeeded in getting rid of the girl who was chasing behind. "Oh-that''s a shame." Fiona shook her little head cutely, as if she was the one who chased the rabbit. "But she didn''t give up, but chased the rabbit into the hole!" Anweis suddenly smiled a little wickedly. "When the rabbit hole first started, it extended diagonally downward, but when she ran a few steps forward the direction of the cave suddenly became straight down! Fiona, who was too late to stop, stepped on the air, screaming and fell into the deep and dark cave! " Following Anvis'' description, the phantom in mid-air suddenly turned into a dark cave, and then suddenly engulfed the **** the sofa! "Wow!" Fiona exclaimed in shock, her little head shrank back instinctively, and the light gold was long and shiny like an electric light bulb. The fragile phantom was instantly dissipated by magic, and the girl who had restored her vision immediately raised her head, staring fiercely at the culprit beside her. "But at the critical moment, she quickly activated the constant feather drop technique on the ring, so that she could fall slowly. At the same time, she instantly cast a candlelight, summoning a white ball of light, controlling it to float below her, and land with her. " "This is to illuminate the cave below, and at the same time interfere with the sight of the beasts that may exist below, and prevent yourself from being attacked unsuspectingly." Anvis pretended not to see the girl''s gaze, and naturally added a silent phantom, continued to tell the story, and by the way gave the girl some common sense of ruins exploration. Also, he deliberately ignored the girl''s puffy cheeks, and touched the girl''s soft long hair that was glowing. Well, it feels great! Fiona was taken aback for a moment, her anger instantly climbed to a new height, but there was some reluctance to continue the story. Finally, the girl squatted back on the sofa again, thinking viciously, don''t talk to the hateful Anves again today. Correct! All day long! She swears by the name of her little cat! ; the worlds official name for the sun Chapter 40： Fiona is bulging "...It''s a very deep cave. Of course, it may not be that deep, but Fiona landed too slowly." "So, she has enough time to look around and guess what will be below," "She first looked down, but she couldn''t see anything, so she looked around the cave wall. Under the light of illumination, she was surprised to see..." "Then, what did she see?" Curiosity finally prevailed, Fiona asked quietly. "Then...today''s story is over, dear Fei, it''s time to continue studying inscriptions." Anvis showed a mysterious smile and blinked at Fiona. Then he stopped telling, got up and returned to the desk, the phantom in the air also quietly disappeared. "WooI refuse!" The key part of the story suddenly broke off when she heard it, which made Fiona feel as if she was half breathing, and then suddenly stuck as uncomfortable, her face bulged like a bun. But when she was still sulking, a heavy book suddenly flew in front of her. The girl instinctively stretched out her hand to catch it, but the moment she caught it, she suddenly felt that her hand doubled again, and the second and third books were directly stacked. Aside, Anvis controlled the hand of the mage, and drew out "Drawing of Elementary Inscriptions" and "The Meaning of Inscription Array" from the bookshelf, and lost his mind in the hands of the girl. ? ? ? The girl looked at the stacks of books in her hand blankly. There was almost a big tome with her head, her mentality almost burst. "It is your freedom to watch, dear Fei. However, it is also my freedom to continue this story tomorrow." Regarding Fiona''s resentment that he was about to break through the dome of the library, Anvis turned the pages of the book and responded with an elegant smile. "After all, I can''t cause my lovely sister to be punished by my father again because of me" In the girl''s eyes, this smile is tantamount to a devil''s smile. "Brother... Tell me another paragraph, okay... Just talk a short paragraph, and then I''ll read a book obediently..." Fiona showed a pitiful expression, with big eyes gleaming, and pleadingly looked at the pale boy sitting at the desk, like a little animal that had been mercilessly abandoned. But in the eyes of Anvis, who is familiar with various acting skills and routines, the girl''s performance is full of loopholes. "It''s useless to pretend to be pitiful, my dear sister." Anvis read the book in his hand and answered without squinting. "Also, please don''t deal with things while reading, because I will also randomly ask a few small questions later. If you can''t answer, tomorrow''s story will be gone..." Following Anves'' words, the girl''s pitiful gaze gradually became dull, and then turned into a dangerous gaze again. "Oh, please don''t look at me like that. This is just to give you a little encouragement." But this time, Anves has already taken precautions and added a spiritual barrier to himself in advance to block the girl''s angry eyes and spiritual power. All the methods failed, the girl looked at Anves''s nasty smile, and she wanted to rush to take a bite. bulgingly opened the book in his hand, and continued to read forcibly and patiently. Although I feel extremely boring, but under the influence of powerful talent, he can never forget. In fact, she also understood Anves''s behavior. After all, it was her father''s request, so she didn''t give a perfunctory matter at this time. One yard is only one yard. Although she understands that Anves doesn''t want her to be punished by her father, the girl''s resentment towards Anves at this time will not diminish at all. In the next half month, the girls afternoon time was spent in boring readingexcited listening to storiesand irritable reading. By the way, because the girls mental resentment somewhat affected his reading, Anweister made a containment crystal ball specifically to collect the girls resentment. These grievances can be used as special materials to refine some unique alchemy items. After Fiona learned of the purpose of the crystal ball, the concentration of resentment directly broke through a new level, which enabled Anvisto to collect a lot of negative emotions and smile very brightly. Half a month later, the Duke held a practical lesson for the two again. In this class, the Duke brought some low-level mages from the family mages group, let them compete with each other, and demonstrated the battle between real mages to the two. In order to leave an impression in front of the duke, these low-level mages used their own skills and spells to press the bottom of the box, which opened their eyes to Fiona and Anves. Of course, Fiona is really eye-opening, and Anviss true feelings are not mentioned. After each battle, the Duke will set aside a period of time for the two to ask questions and answer what they dont understand. Occasionally, after the two of them have asked questions, the Duke will also ask some corresponding questions for them to answer. If neither of them can answer, the duke will tell them the answer directly. uukanshu.com But if the two of you still can''t answer a similar question next time, the Duke will punish them according to the situation. At the end of this class, the duke asked the two of them a question: In your mind, what is the fighting method of the nobility? Fiona thought for a while, and gave a specious answer, while Anves memorized the memory of previous lives. After listening to the Duke, he did not comment on the answers of the two, but smiled, and then announced that the two people''s ban was over, which made Fiona extremely happy. In the afternoon of a new day, Anvis came to the spell testing field. It''s been a month since the previous spell test, he came to check the subsequent changes of the horrible beast. The manager of the test field is an elderly sixth-order mage. Upon learning of Anvis''s intention, the old mage immediately brought out the horrible beast. Thanks to Anves, this horrible beast was kept in a separate place and was well taken care of. When Anvis saw it again, he found that it was a whole lap fatter than last month. "Hmm" Seeing the arrival of Anvis, the beast hummed and changed from a prone position to a standing position, and the heart-shaped white mark on his back shook slightly. Anweis directly threw a drowsiness technique over, so the beast that had just stood up got down again. stepped forward, and the boy wore a white gloved hand into the gap of the cage, pressed it into the heart shape on the back of the beast, carefully detecting the vitality of the flesh and blood below. Regarding the spells attached to the old secret scriptures, Anvis is very cautious, because he is not familiar with these spells. It is not enough to rely on the introduction of the old secret scriptures. Only by testing the specific effects through experiments can he truly determine where they should be used. Chapter 41： Prophecy of magic and maidens "It does not seem to have any bad consequences, at least not in a short period of time." The physical condition of beast is very normal, and there is no sign of disorder or decay. After collecting the experimental data, Anves asked the administrator of the test site to continue to raise the crocodile alone and record the physical condition of the crocodile once a month. After completing his observation of the beast, Anvis changed the field. He planned to test several prophecy spells that he had recently mastered. Due to the short time, Anvis currently only masters a few spells. Lingxi strike, predict offensive, suppress good luck, flash of true knowledge, and mirror silver divination. Among them, the effect of the Lingxi strike is to predict the enemy''s position, so that the next attack of oneself can reach the effect of almost inevitable. Predicting the offensive is just the opposite. It can predict the true position of the enemy''s next attack and evade in advance. Suppressing good luck is like a spell name, which will turn the Emperor into a non-chief. For example, you accidentally lose your wallet while walking, and you accidentally hiccup while singing. However, the effect of this spell will only last for a short time. And when the subject encounters bad luck, the effect of the spell will end immediately. At the current level of prophecy of Anves, the above-mentioned magic that acts on others, the strength of the subject cannot exceed that of Anves. Otherwise, the spell will most likely fail. Blink of True Knowledge is a special spell. It allows the caster to ask a question of an unknown special existence. Once a day, the accuracy rate is very high, but you can only get a yes or no answer. Mirror-silver divination is derived from an ancient book in the bookshelf. If the first four spells belong to the popular spells of the prophecy school, then mirror-silver divination can be regarded as a secret. This spell requires a specially processed moonlight mercury as a medium. When casting a spell, the caster needs a shallow basin filled with moonlight mercury as a prop. When preparing to do something, the caster can fortune telling the result. According to the different results, the mercury surface will produce different ripples. The caster can know whether the result of the action is good or bad through ripple feedback. If the ripples are uniform and orderly, it means that there will be a good result. If the ripples are messy, it means bad results. If there is no fluctuation on the surface of mercury, it means that the predicted things are beyond the ability of the prophet. Anweis released a gray skylark, which is a very common first-order wind type monster, often in groups in forest areas. With his eyes fixed on the birds flying in the air, Anvis delivered a sharp blow. Then, a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart: the next moment, the position of the gray skylark is at a certain point. He immediately sent a wind blade to that direction. At this time, the gray skylark flying in the air just turned a small bend and was caught off guard against the sudden attack, and suddenly hit the wind blade. However, due to the long distance, the power of the wind blade has decayed very seriously, and only a few gray feathers on the skylarks wings have been knocked out. The gray skylark that was hit screamed, and his angry eyes were directed at Anves on the ground. It swooped down, and after approaching a certain distance, it slapped its wings suddenly, and a small and solid wind blade shot towards Anves in an instant. Looking at the incoming wind blade, Anvis took two steps gently to the right. The semi-transparent wind blade slashed past him, hitting the reinforced ground, and smashed into a turbulent flow. Guessed that Grey Skylark would be irritated by the wind blade, when the bird dived, he launched a predictive offensive in advance. While passing by the wind blade, Anvis locked the bird in the air, raised his hand, and cast a restraining good luck on it. The bird in mid-air suddenly felt something wrong. It patted its wings, and a trace of confusion flashed in its eyes. Soon this feeling was forgotten, and once again dived towards Anves, intending to repeat the old tricks. This time, when the bird approached Anves, his right wing suddenly twitched unnaturally. This instantly disrupted its balance, causing it to flutter in the air for a full circle and a half, and then fell to the ground dizzyly. "Wings cramped?" Anves glanced at the Grey Skylark in a weird manner, and a pitch-black tentacle suddenly emerged out of thin air, binding it firmly. then ignored its violent struggle and shoved it back into its original cage. "HMMMMMM...hehe" After a long-lost nap, Fiona rubbed her eyes and sat up, pushing her two small white hands to the top of her head, stretching a small lazy waist. After half a month of making up for the headache of inscription knowledge in the library, the girl is still a little sluggish. After yawning lightly, she put down her arms, her lush, slender fingers patted her pink lips very seductively, got up and left the room, leaving this unintentional charm scene in the empty room. "Annie, let''s go" When Anvis was testing the newly mastered prophecy magic, Fiona left Moon''s Castle after a long absence, and took the family''s alchemy flying shuttle to the city of Karllas. She is going to do something that she has planned for a long time. The Queens Avenue in the central city of Karllas was built in 1622 and has been around for nearly a thousand years. In a long period of time, it and the buildings on its sides have undergone many expansions and are now the most prosperous commercial district in Karlras. Exquisite masonry buildings are arranged on both sides of the avenue, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is a four-wheeled carriage slowly driving in the middle of the flat white stone road. The noisy crowd walked along the roadside separated by the flowerbeds. Alchemy shop Mystery, weapon shop Dragons Fang, clothing shop Claytin Sta... The empires top pyramid brands from all walks of life have their facades on this street. Here, you can find the top mirage from the ocean of storms, the inscription chain armor from the city of Eviden, the city of chants, and even the top black tea and elven artwork from another continent. As long as you have enough gold coins, there is almost nothing you can''t buy here. "Annie, you said, what should I buy as a parting gift for the fourth brother?" Fiona is dressed in a light beige skirt and a wide-brimmed hat decorated with light blue ribbons, walking briskly among the bustling crowd. Although it was because Anves told stories every day (?), it made her feel uncomfortable for half a month. But as the only brother in the family who has always been with her, Fiona and Anvis''s relationship is actually the closest of the few brothers and sisters. So, when she learned from her mother that the fourth elder brother was about to go to the Royal College, the girl moved to prepare a parting gift. "Master Anvis''s gift should be chosen by you, miss." Looking at the girl''s thin back, Annie spoke softly, half a step behind her. Compared with Anvis''s personal maid, the energetic Erica. Her character is more quiet, and her temperament is very soft, giving people a gentle big sister-like feeling. As a personal maid, she is also a Tier 4 spellcaster who specializes in natural magic. When Fiona travels occasionally, she will accompany her in the bright spot. Chapter 42： Gift selection "But I just didn''t know what to choose, so I came to ask you, Annie." Hearing Annie''s answer, Fiona''s small and delicate hands slightly held her forehead, showing a cute expression of some distress. "The best gift is yours, Miss Fiona." Annie lowered her head slightly, flicked the falling black hair, and answered Fiona in a gentle voice. "However, the heart cannot be directly regarded as a gift." The little hands in pure white gloves kneaded the lace of the skirt corners, and Fiona aggravated her steps with some dissatisfaction. Exquisite silver open-toed sandals stepped on the bluestone pavement, making a snapping sound. "Annie, give me some suggestions." "The Lord Anvis must have no shortage of ordinary precious things. Then, how about choosing some unique and creative little things?" The lady maid dressed in casual clothes thought for a while, and gave a suggestion about the range of gifts to choose from. She didn''t want to interfere too much in Fiona''s choice, but based on her understanding of her own lady, she knew that if she didn''t give a positive answer at this time, she would be unhappy. "Hmm, it makes sense!" Hearing Anne''s suggestion, Fiona''s eyes lit up, she decided on the range of choices, and the difficulty of choice would be reduced a lot. Walking, the two of them have already approached the square on the side of the main block, where there are many stalls of floating merchants. The crowd gathered here one after another, many of whom came from afar. There are professional adventurers who sell Warcraft materials, metal ores, and relic items here, and there are also some country folks who go to the city to sell agricultural and sideline products. Many buyers are bargaining fiercely with the stall owners, and the scene is very lively. Fiona was here for the first time, and everything around her looked very strange to the girl. Spellcasters in robes and top hats, mercenary squads with weapons on their backs and armors, nomadic tribe scimitars from the hot desert, barbarian warriors in the North, and occasionally you can see rare elves and The figure of a dwarf. The girl curiously observed the people passing by, for a while, she looked at the brown squirrel on the shoulder of a mercenary, and then quietly peeked at the pointed ears of a blonde female elf. A wandering middle-aged woman attracted Fionas attention. She wore a plaid headscarf common to commoner women, a yellow and white coarse dress, and a huge rattan basket on her right arm, which was filled with fresh food. Seasonal fruits. At this time, she was hawking her merchandise to pedestrians in the square. "Hello, may I ask, what kind of fruit is this?" Fiona walked to the side of the peasant woman, pointed to a bunch of pale green fruits the size of a ping pong ball in the basket, and asked her politely. "Hello, two beautiful ladies. This is Pengwanguo, a kind of ordinary fruit." Seeing someone coming to ask, the peasant woman turned her head quickly and replied with a smile on her face. His eyes seemed to swept across the skirts of the two of them inadvertently. Although the style of is simple, the material is not ordinary linen. The peasant woman guessed that she might have met a potential big customer, and her smile became more eager. "This is the freshest wild fruit in Karras. It was picked with dew in the early morning to see the green color of the fruit base. This kind of fruit has a special fragrance, the taste is very refreshing, and it is also very good for protecting the skin..." The peasant woman enthusiastically introduced to the two that she knows how to sell to such customers. They usually don''t know much about these ordinary fruits, but they pay great attention to their own appearance and maintenance. As long as it is emphasized that it has the effect of skin care, it can often make them generous. As for the specific effects of this fruit, she doesn''t know. But most fruits have a little nourishing effect on the skin, don''t they? "Really? Then come a bunch of this kind of fruit." Fiona was a little curious and decided to buy a bunch and try it. "How much is the price?" The person who asked for the price was Annie, and Fiona didn''t need to bring money when she was traveling. If you are interested in something, you only need to say it, and then Annie will come forward to pay. "There are thirty-two in this string, and each price is five copper coins. But if two people buy the whole string together, only one silver coin and twenty copper coins are enough." The peasant woman quoted a price with a smile on her face. Annie nodded, the price is reasonable, maybe a bit more expensive. But today is traveling with her own lady, she doesn''t want to appear pretentious. She took out a small pocket full of silver coins from her arms, took out two coins from it, and handed them to the peasant woman. The peasant woman quickly wiped her hands on her linen skirt, and happily took the silver coin, and the probing hand drew out a handful of copper in the old pocket. She counted out eighty copper coins and handed them to Annie, and handed the bunch of fruits respectfully to Fiona. has been selling fruits here for a long time, and she has also summarized a little pattern. This type of situation where one person asks and the other asks the price and payment, usually the person who asks is the real principal. After leaving the peasant woman, Fiona wanted to taste the fruit immediately, but the ladies who came from elementary school reminded her not to eat on the street. So the girl stopped, turned her head to look around, noticed a quieter alley nearby, and walked over enthusiastically. When the girl was about to enter the alley, three or four nearby men who were watching merchandise, chatting, and hanging out suddenly stopped and gathered towards the alley as if unintentionally. Annie, who was half of Fiona behind, frowned. She was just a few low-level professionals. She was confident that she would solve them all by herself, but she didn''t want to disturb the young lady''s interest. She secretly took out a silver-white nameplate, injected a trace of mental power into it, and a trace of strange fluctuations suddenly spread. Fiona didn''t notice this episode. Her experience was still shallow after all. At this time, she just walked into the narrow alley with a little excitement. Because it is located in the Queens block, the alleys are not dirty and cold, but very tidy. The direct sunlight is blocked by the eaves, making the environment in the alley soft and elegant. The gray-white stone walls on both sides are slightly moist, and green moss is climbing on it. Mottled stone road, some sparse vendors set up stalls here, selling some homemade small crafts. Fiona walked to the wall of the alley and used a neglect technique on herself. This can reduce one''s sense of existence and make people subconsciously ignore the subject, but it has no effect on people with strong enough mental power. After concealing it for a while, the girl''s delicate hands in white gloves plucked a light cyan fruit and sniffed it lightly, and found that there was indeed a nice fragrance coming, which made her more curious about its taste. So, she condensed a small water ball, cleaned the surface of the fruit, and then took a bite. Chapter 43： Lucky wind chimes "Hey-it''s so cold..." The entrance of fruit is a bit bitter at first, but after chewing it turns into a light sweet and sour taste, and a special fragrance. As I breathed, there was a strong cold feeling in my mouth. Different from eating other ice-based fruits, the coolness of this kind of fruit seems to be purely because of its taste. "Not so delicious..." The girl''s little face wrinkled, she ate the fruit in her hand in a small bite, and then looked at the remaining bunch of fruit, a little embarrassed. "Annie, help me deal with this." Fiona rolled her eyes and stuffed the remaining fruit into Annie''s hand. Annie smiled softly, took the fruit that the girl didn''t want to eat anymore, took it in her hand, and accompanied the girl to continue walking down the alley. The few people who had just gathered did not disturb the girls. Before they could enter the alley, they were quickly found by a group of city guards who had come from nowhere. Several waves of magical power flashed past, and the few people who were caught off guard were paralyzed, and they were skillfully carried away by the guards in pairs. There is a special person nearby who keeps ignoring the enchantment to avoid causing excessive commotion. The whole process took less than half a minute. As the last sweeping guard left, apart from a few people suddenly evaporated at the alley, it seemed that nothing had happened. Soon, the guards interrogated the result, but it was just a few small alien beetles who didn''t open their eyes. They came to Karllas and saw that it was very prosperous, so they became greedy and planned to get a few votes here. After succeeded several times, their courage grew stronger and stronger. Seeing the bulging purse in the girl''s hand, and there was no guard beside her, she couldn''t help but despise her, thinking it was just two noble girls who sneaked out to play. But I don''t want to choose the wrong person, and I hit someone who shouldn''t be hit. What awaits them next will be an extremely long prison sentence The quiet alley is not long. The two of them walked and watched, and they soon approached the other end of the alley. "Annie, look, what is that? It looks like an owl and a swift squirrel!" Walking, Fiona stopped, her eyes were drawn to a stall by the side of the road. There are many exquisite straw weaves on the booth, some common decorative objects such as small animals, small dolls, and small carriages, as well as some practical objects such as straw shoes and baskets. Its colors are pale white, beige and brown, all of which are the primary colors of hay. "That''s straw weaving, miss. A craft made of hay." Annie took a look and explained to Fiona. These are really strange things. Fiona thought, it was the first time she saw something like straw. Before that, she had only seen the introduction of witches'' cursive in the book. It is said that they can act like real animals and are good scouts. "Is there anything you need? Two lovely ladies." The stall owner is a gray-haired old woman. Seeing a customer, she sat on a small stool and looked up at the two of them, showing a kind smile. Next to there is a little boy with brown-red hair. He is wearing a slightly generous burlap clothes, which seems to be the grandson of an old man. He sat cross-legged on the ground like the old man, learning to weave a simple grass doll from two-color hay. It can be seen that he has studied very hard, and the red face has faintly sweated. Hearing the voice, the little boy also raised his head, his black pupils swept over the two of them, then he paused on the fruit in Annie''s hand and swallowed quietly. Then he lowered his head again and worked hard to weave the straw in his hand. Fiona lightly picked up an owl straw and looked at it carefully. This straw is about the size of two fists, with brown hay as its back feathers and wings. The abdomen is woven from pale white hay, dotted with brown hay. ''S cheeks are cleverly constructed with pale white hay to look like fluffy feathers, two shiny copper coins are inlaid in the eye sockets, and a small branch is held on the brown paws. The whole is wonderful and pretty. "Two young ladies, did you like this owl straw? It is woven from dried plow and bluebells. It only needs eighty copper coins." The old woman watched Fiona''s movements, with a glimmer of expectation in her eyes. "Old lady, can this owl fly and tweet?" Hearing Fionas question, the old woman was taken aback, then smiled and shook her head. "Haha, don''t be kidding me, little girl, how can a straw owl fly? Maybe the masters of the mages have this ability, but I don''t have this ability, old lady." "It won''t move..." Fiona couldn''t help but feel disappointed when she heard the old woman''s words. "Forget it, if you can''t fly, then it''s boring." Fiona shook her head slightly and put the straw down. "Little girl, if you want flying straw, you shouldn''t come here. Look at the clothes of the two, shouldn''t they be ordinary people? I don''t have anything related to professionals here." The old man smiled and looked at Fiona''s face with a smile, making her a little embarrassed. "It''s actually like this. I want to choose a gift for my brother, but I don''t know what to choose, so I just walked around and looked around." Fiona thought for a while, and told the old man her purpose. "Gift." The old woman stood up tremblingly, and picked up a pale white straw wind chime from the booth. Eight light white straw ropes of various lengths hang below the wind chimes, and under each straw rope is a mangul tree fruit. "How about this lucky wind chime? It is woven from bluebells that are naturally dried in the sun. It is said that hanging a wind chime like this under the eaves can bring good luck to people in the family, very Suitable as a gift." "Bring good luck?" Fiona was taken aback, and took the wind chime that the old man handed over. The wind chime itself has a nice smell of sunlight, and the falling Mangul tree fruits lightly bumped and made a slight click. "Well, okay, let''s have a wind chime like this." The girl looked at it, but she didn''t feel anything special, she still didn''t reach the standard of the gift in her heart. But because of her kind nature, she didn''t want to get rid of the old man''s kindness, so she decided to buy this wind chime. "Aren''t you satisfied? Don''t be forced, kind girl." The old woman keenly noticed Fiona''s thoughts in her heart, and smiled kindly at her. "Did you know? Little girl, this lucky wind chime is actually related to a legend that circulates privately among our straw weaving artists." While talking, the old man turned around, took a piece of pale white hay from the basket beside the little boy, and handed it to Fiona. "This is bluebells, a very common weed. You can find them almost anywhere in the fields, streams, and mountains. In the Feiyu Moon and Sun Moon every year, they will bloom small flowers like white wind chimes. The number of flowers is usually between seven and fourteen. But if you walk into a field of bluebells, girl, you will find that most bluebells have ten, twelve, and fourteen flowers. Maybe you can occasionally see seven, eight, eleven, and thirteen bellflowers. But there are only nine bellflowers, even if you search the entire field, you may not be able to see" . . : A tree fruit similar to a pine cone, with a firm texture. Chapter 44： The legend of the bellflower "The legend I want to tell is related to the nine-flowered bellflower. It''s a pity that the specific content of this legend has been lost, and all I know is the end of the legend-that was what my grandma told me. " The old woman squinted her gray eyes and smiled as she recalled the past year. The little boy also put down the straw in his hand and listened wholeheartedly to the story of the old man. In the legend, the bellflower with nine wind chimes is a symbol of luck. As long as you can find nine blue bellflowers, you will get happiness and longevity! However, because the nine bellflowers cannot be found, people usually use bluebells dried in the sun as a substitute, and weave it with the mangul tree fruit into a woven wind chime to pray for good luck in the year. . " Fiona widened her blue eyes as she heard it, and asked the old woman curiously. "Old lady, have you ever found a bellflower with nine wind chimes?" "The bellflower of nine wind chimes..." It seems that some memories have been touched by Fiona''s question. A happy smile appeared on the old woman''s face, and her voice couldn''t help becoming a little hoarse. "Old lady, I have made up straws for a lifetime, but I only saw it once when I was young!" "Did you know? Little girl, in fact, we were not originally residents of Kallas, but from a small mountain village dozens of kilometers away. In an animal wave, our village was destroyed by the animal wave. As a last resort, my husband and I came to Karlras with three children. In order to make a living, my husband chose to become a glorious city guard. I picked up the straw weaving craft I learned from my grandmother again, made up some small things in my spare time in housework, and then took the finished product to the market to exchange for money to support the family. During that short period of time, I had a hard time, but that was the happiest period when I was young. Good things are always very fragile. In a Warcraft invasion three years later, my husband was torn open by a wind wolf. As compensation, we obtained the status of an official resident of Kallas and a residence in the Lower City. Although I lost him, life continues, and the children still need my care. But my straw weaving skills were not good at that time, and my daily income was not much, which was not enough for my daily needs. For a long time, the whole family could only eat two meals a day, and the eldest daughter had to go out and do some odd jobs to subsidize the family..." At this point, the old woman sighed and then continued. "On the afternoon of the golden moon that year, I was holding the scorching sun and gathering forage in the wilderness outside the city. The sky, which was originally very clear, became overcast in a few minutes. Soon, the pouring rain began to crash. I had to wear a grass basket over my head and ran towards the small hill where the bushes grew, hoping to find shelter from the rain. But due to running too fast, I tripped over a stone and fell heavily into the mud. The clothes were covered with mud, the cold rain drenched the whole body, and the grass in the basket was spilled all over the floor. For a moment, I really wanted to just lie on the ground like this and never get up again But, I can''t do that. The three daughters are still waiting for me at home. I gritted my teeth and got up, braved the heavy rain, and put the scattered grass into the basket little by little. Fortunately, the torrential rain came and went quickly, and the sun soon showed its head from the clouds again. On the way back, I passed by a large rock. At this time, something gleaming attracted me. " said, the tone of the old woman''s narration began to rise. "In the crevice of that rock, I saw it The emerald green stem is like a gem, with crystal drops of water shining on it. The white flowers hang down from the stem, swaying in the wind like a real wind chime. I remember that scene very clearly There are exactly nine flowers, one is not many, one is quite a few! At that time, I rushed home in a hurry, didn''t think too much, just thought the grass was very eye-catching. I didn''t think of this legend again until the Frost and Fall of the Moon when I sorted out my grandma''s relics, but the grass had withered and withered long ago. In the second year of Feiyuyue, I went there again, but this time, its number of flowers was the normal twelve. " "I often regret that time. If I remembered that legend, I would definitely take it off. It should be able to sell a lot of money, and it can improve our family''s conditions. But later, my craftsmanship of straw weaving improved again, and the number of people buying gradually increased, and living conditions gradually improved. And, in the annual professional talent test, my second daughter and youngest daughter have also successively detected the professional talents. Although not high, it has already reached the level of entering a professional academy. The eldest daughter also married a good husband and lived a very happy life. " At this point, the old man raised his face, his smiling eyes narrowed. In the depths of the continuous wrinkles, there is an extremely deep and peaceful satisfaction. "Thinking about it now, this ending is also good. Although I didn''t pick it, I found it after all" While talking, the old woman seemed to have noticed something suddenly, and looked at the two again, with a trace of apology in her eyes. "Sorry, two little girls, it takes up so much of your time. As you grow old, it becomes easy to be verbose..." "No, old lady, thank you for your story." After listening to the story, Fiona came back to her senses. When UU read heard the old woman''s words, she shook her head quickly, but she had already made a decision in her heart. She took the straw wind chime and motioned to Annie to pay. Then, she took the bunch of fruits back from Annie and smiled at the little boy who was sneaking at her. The thin hand in white gloves stuffed the bunch of fruit into his handshe noticed the little boy''s previous gaze. "Here, take it and eat it." Watching this scene, Annie hesitated to say something. Although she likes the kindness of the eldest lady very much, as Olivendi''s little princess, after all, she shouldn''t have too much intersection with commoners. In the end, Annie sighed and decided to pretend that she hadn''t seen the act of losing her identity. After all, she is just a little half-elf maid. "Thank you sister..." Holding the bunch of fruits, the little boy''s face was flushed and he seemed a little shy, and he quickly thanked Fiona. Fiona was taken aback, then chuckled, feeling fresh about being called a sistershe had never been called that before. "May the gods bless you, kind girl." The old woman also gave a thankful smile. Fiona smiled and nodded to the old man, and then took Annie out of the booth. Under the grateful watching of the two, the slender figures of the two young girls gradually sank into the dazzling sunlight at the other end of the alley. Far away, the voice of dialogue between the little boy and the old man came vaguely. "Grandma, my age will be enough next year. When the college adults come to test the talent, I will definitely pass the test and become a mage! That way, in the future, the straw weaving your grandma can really move, it will definitely sell well! " "Okay, little Roach, grandma, I must wait for that day" Chapter 45： Mind At the end of the golden month, on the 28th, Anvis was sitting in the library reading magic books as he did in the past. Four days later, it was the day when he left Moonlin Fort and went to Pamir College. While turning the book, Anvis recalled in his heart what good things are in Pamir Academy and what are the conditions for starting them. After all, a person''s power is somewhat insufficient, and it is not convenient to use family power to deal with some key matters. may be able to win over some talents in the academy, establish a small secret society, and help him deal with some inconvenient matters in the future. There is also a magical version of mass-energy conversion weapons and electromagnetic weapons, which are also on the agenda... "Crack" The sound of the door opening suddenly came from a distance, and Anvis moved for a while, turning his head to look suspiciously. The dazzling figure of a blond girl appeared at the door against the light outside. "Brother" Fiona took a brisk pace and walked to Anvis''s side, seemingly in a very happy mood. Since the ban ended half a month ago, Fiona would take Annie out every afternoon, not knowing what she was doing. Because of the permission to read the prophecy books, Anvis was soaked in the library every day during this period, so he did not pay attention to the whereabouts of the girl. "Hi, dear Fei, why are you interested in coming here today?" Seeing the girl''s enthusiastic look, Anvis looked confused. Sehe finally rose from the west? "" Hearing the surprise in Anves'' tone, the girl couldn''t help but burst into flames, her delicate hands akimbo her hips, and her pink lips pursed. But then, she noticed that her actions were a little impolite, and quickly put her hands down, but stared at Anves dissatisfied with her big watery eyes. "Haha, just kidding! Don''t mind, Faye, it would be great if you can come here, otherwise, I am the only one in the library, which is really a bit deserted." Knowing that he had some mistakes, Anvis quickly changed his lip. "Humph--" Fiona snorted softly, and she spared Anves this time, but her mood recovered unconsciously. Then, the girl sat next to Anvis and said her intentions. "Brother, do you know bluebells~" "Bluebells?" Anweis raised his hand and squeezed his chin, thinking for a moment. "Bluebells, scientific name??, belong to the plant kingdom-common plant series-natural plants-flowering plants-dicotyledonous plants-synpetalaceae-bellflowers-campanula Grass family-bellflower subfamily-bellflower is a perennial herbaceous plant, often grows in pieces... The plants are all hairless, the leaves are basal, strip to strip-lanceolate, narrow and flexible, about 20 to 40 cm long and 1.5 to 2.5 cm wide; scapes are 40 to 50 cm high, slightly Recurved, bracts lanceolate, shorter than pedicels. The peduncle is 0.8 to 1.2 cm long, raceme, drooping, bell-shaped corolla, white flowers, about 3 cm long and 1.8 cm wide. The lobes are ovate-triangular, and the apex is sharp, with a vein. The flowering period is between Feiyuyue and Blazing Sun..." " The seeds are obovate-lanceolate, dark brown, about 1 to 1.2 cm long and 1.8 to 2 mm wide. The upper part has small spines and the lower part has rows of nodules. The top gradually shrinks into a cone-shaped to cylindrical base about one millimeter long. The beak is 2.4 to 2.8 cm long and slender; the crest is white, about 1.5 to 1.8 cm long, and the fruiting period is in the middle of the year. In the lunar month..." Listening to Anves''s account, Fiona felt a little dizzy in her head, as if she had returned to the class of demonized materials. "No... I''m talking about other things... such as legends." "Legend?" Anvis was shocked, he really didn''t know the legend of bluebells. After all, this is just an ordinary plant, and the introduction of it in botany books will not include unverified legends. "This, I really don''t know." "Hey-do you have anything that you don''t know? Actually..." The girl smiled a little triumphantly, and told Anves again the story she had heard from the old man selling straw weaving like a treasure offering. "If you find nine blue bellflowers, you will get happiness and longevity..." Anweis couldn''t help but laugh. He knew that the nine-flowered bluebell is very rare, but if you find it, you can get happiness and longevity... Neither the prophecy school nor the field of occultism has anything similar. If it really has such an effect, then in the history of magic of mankind for nearly ten thousand years, how could it be possible that no mysterious scholar has discovered this? Anvis''s view is more inclined: This is a logical fallacy caused by personal subjective judgment. It is not the nine-flowered bellflower that makes people happy and longevity, but the good luck of the person who can find it. After all, being able to find the rare nine-flowered bluebells in itself represents that this person is extremely lucky. And a lucky person is happy and long-lived. Is there anything wrong with this? is like the famous phrase in the previous life, "Anyone who loves to laugh will never have bad luck." In fact, it is not because of love to laugh, so luck is not bad. Its because of good luck that I love to laugh. Unlucky players all day, how can they laugh. "It''s amazing, Fei, this is the first time I heard this legend." However, as a rebirth with a little understanding of etiquette and psychology, Anves did not express his opinions directly, but smiled gently, and praised Fiona''s insights. . "Hee hee... it''s nothing." was praised by Anves, the girl raised her small face triumphantly, revealing a lovely smile, and her long and smooth hair naturally fell down on both sides. Afterwards, while Anvis looked at with some surprise, the girl took a breath and suddenly took out an object from the ring and placed it on the table It was a cuboid, 70 cm long and 40 cm Wide and sixty centimeters high. The whole is composed of two-finger thick light brown vines hovering, and some of the vines are still growing with new green leaves. A light green crystal the size of a thumb, embedded in the center of the upper surface of the cuboid. "what is this?" Anweis looked at the vine cuboid in doubt, and then cast an inquiring look at the girl. But the girl did not immediately answer Anves'' doubts, but with a mysterious smile stretched out her small hand, tapped lightly on the pale green crystal, and poured a trace of spiritual energy into it. The spar was immediately activated, emitting a light green light, and the continuous life magic power was immediately input into the box. seems to trigger a chain reaction. From top to bottom, the dim vines gradually light up, and the texture becomes like jade. The upper vines began to stretch, pulling out the tender leaves purely composed of light, and even a string of green crystal-like flower buds hung on the tip. In the end, the cuboid became a flowerpot made up of vines of light in full bloom. In the center of the flowerpot, a vibrant bluebell swayed slightly. The emerald green leaves and white flowers are still hung with crystal water drops, reflecting the wonderful brilliance under the light of the magic crystal chandelier. There are exactly nine wind chimes shaking, one is not many, one is quite a lot. "Fei, this..." Looking at the bluebells in front of him, Anvis was completely taken aback. "How''s that, amazing?" Fiona raised her head slightly proudly, looking at Anvis with a look of expectation, her two big lake-blue eyes did not blink, and they seemed to say "Praise me!" : The original text is a variant of Higher Elvish, which is more difficult to learn than Latin. Chapter 46： Fantasy "I heard from my mother that you will leave this year''s Fire Moon and go to the Royal Capital Pamir College to study. Therefore, I want to prepare a parting gift for you." "At an old woman who sells straw weaving, I heard this legend, so..." Soon, under Anvis''s inquiry, the girl, like a cheerful bird, told him the ins and outs of the matter. I remembered that in the past half a month, she would ran out every afternoon and came back very late. closed the blue eyes slightly, and the pale and slender noble young man took a breath. opened his eyes again, watching the girl''s cute little face flushed with excitement, and a very soft smile appeared on her face. "Thank you, Faye, this is the best parting gift I have received" At this moment, he even temporarily let go of the pressure on the future crisis, completely relaxed, and wholeheartedly enjoyed the short warmth of this moment. "Hey... It''s actually nothing, but it took a little more time to find it. I asked Annie to make the boxes and flower pots..." Received an unexpected compliment from Anves, Fiona''s cheeks became redder, and she smiled embarrassedly. At the same time, he turned his little head to the side without a trace, and a brilliant light blonde hair twinkled. "Actually, I originally planned to take it out when I was parting to give you a surprise. Just because I couldn''t wait, I took it out now..." said, the girl was a little lacking in confidence, and her voice gradually became smaller. Anvis smiled, and reached out his hand again and clicked on the vine to restore it to a box shape. He already understood the structure of this magic. "Then, send it again on the day I go to the academy, it will be fine" said, he handed the box to the girl, and smiled and blinked at her. "Huh, huh? Can this be the case?" Fiona was taken aback, a little at a loss while holding the box, her small pink mouth was slightly open, and her big, clear lake blue eyes were full of confusion. "Leave it with you first, Fei, just in time for father and mother to share your good luck." Anweis chuckled slightly, and gracefully made a please gesture to the box. "Well, you are right." Fiona nodded in agreement, and put the box away. "Then, brother, you can continue reading, I won''t disturb you~" said, the girl stood up lightly and walked to the library door. Anvis smiled and watched the girl disappear outside the gate. Then, he began to reflect on himself. There is no such scene in the memory of . In other words, his existence itself has unknowingly changed some things. Yes, because Fiona shared the attention of the Duke and his wife in the previous life, little Anvis, who was only one year older than her, has not had such a good relationship with her now. Maybe, some arrangements can be slightly changed... smiled silently, Anvis closed the book on the desk and put it aside. Then he stretched out his hand and another book flew down from near the top of the bookshelf and fell into his hands. This book is very large, half a foot thick, and the whole book exudes a dreamlike atmosphere. If the person holding the book has a slightly lower mental power, he will even be intoxicated directly in an illusory dream. The cover is a cold black, but it gives a sense of tranquility and serenity for some reason. Two lines of beautiful Gumanni are hot stamped in the center of the cover, which seems to exude a changing glow in Anves'' gaze. "On the Reasons for the Birth of the Growth of Fantasy and Wonderful Objects" -Nordens "This knowledge will be used sooner or later, won''t it? It''s just the beginning of research now." Anweis opened the book, his mental power was running at full capacity, and he read it carefully while resisting the erosion of the dreamy breath all the time. On the penultimate day after heading to the academy, Anvis left the library and entered the alchemy laboratory after a long absence. "Turn on the highest level of protection" Standing in front of the dedicated magic guide compound inscription alchemy table, Anvis held the family talisman, and a trace of spiritual power penetrated into it. With his actions, the core of the laboratory''s magic circle was immediately activated, and multiple restraints and defensive formations enveloped the inscription table. Originally, he planned to make a low-level magical wonder as a gift to Fiona before leaving. But after receiving the girls unexpected gift, Anves temporarily changed his mind and prepared to make a low-level strange thing with growth potential. "Mandura black goatskin paper, black abyss iron from the depths of the wandering place of the Wraith, the soft skin of the sacred unicorn belly, the one-eyed extract of the dreamy giant..." Comparing the list of materials listed, Anvis took out all sorts of weird materials and began to make a strange thing he had conceived for a long time. "In the gaze of the horror bird, the one-eyed extract is mixed with the wraith essence as ink. Using the feathers of the night crow picked on the night of the 13th of the fire moon as the base material, the magic quill pen is attached to the girls grievances, and the text and illustrations of the books are written..." On the side of the alchemy room, the black cloth covering the huge cage was lifted, revealing one of the weird scaly monsters. It is an abominable black giant bird with a seahorse-shaped head and lamprey-like mouthparts Seeing the long-lost light, it **** its huge and smooth wings, six evil His blood-red eyes stared at Anves'' direction, and he let out a burst of restless gasps. Assuming that there is no protective circle, Anves will be severely spiritually corroded instantly, and may even be swallowed by nightmares on the spot. After all, all this is just a hypothesis. Under the action of the protective circle, the evil gaze of the Horror Bird did not have any effect on Anves. Anvis''s men kept moving, the quill nib filled with resentment, dipped in the liquid that exuded a strong ominous smell, danced on the pale black parchment. guided by the spirit of the whole process, elegantly and neatly leaving lines of pitch-black text. The content of the text is "Fiona in Wonderland" which he had previously told the girl. Anvis is going to use this story as the core carrier to construct an illusory dream space. After a few magic hours, the body part is complete. Anvis took out the long light blond hair he had collected when he touched Fiona the other day, and used it as a thread to bind them together. "After that, use unicorn skin and shaded wood to make the book cover. Wrap the corners with black abyss iron, hoop the spine of the book..." Soon, under the gaze of one person and one bird, a thick magic book gradually took shape. In the cover that exudes a faint sacred white light, there is an extremely rich, strange and unknown aura. Standard white cut and black, so good. Looking at the seemingly dreamy and holy magic book, Anves commented silently. "Finally, a black umbrella that had experienced rain at a funeral, opened it indoors. In the shadow cast by the umbrella surface, an abnormal element was incorporated into the formed strange thing..." Chapter 47： "Fiona in Wonderland" Anomalous element is an extremely rare material, only in some anomalous areas with a low probability of being born. It may appear in any form and appearance, but high-level professionals can clearly find their special features. The preciousness of this material lies in the "mysterious essence" contained in it. It is an almost incredible omnipotent element, similar in nature to the Sages Stone familiar to Anves previous lives. It can perfectly harmonize all elements, and according to the alchemist''s wishes, the final product can be sublimated. Many powerful high-level magic wonders need to use anomalous elements to make. But the anomalous area is a rare phenomenon, it is difficult to predict, it will only occasionally appear randomly across the continent, and the frequency of occurrence is extremely low. This means that anomalous elements have no stable source and output, so their value is extremely precious. Ignoring the sad gaze of the horror bird, Anvis moved his mind, and the iron cage was once again covered by a special black cloth. Then he held the umbrella with one hand, took out a slimy slug with the other hand, and pressed it to the center of the cover, with a layer of mental power attached to his palm, applying a little force. ߴ A trace of purple slime in the yellow and green suddenly burst on the cover, looking very disgusting. But Anvis is very clear that this is just an illusory appearance. If you can restore your previous seventh-order perception, you will no longer observe disgusting slugs and mucus at this time, but a bunch of twisted and fuzzy phosphorescence. Anomalous elements also have different levels, which are differentiated according to the total amount of mysterious essence contained in them. Similar to the one used by Anves, this phosphorescent-like anomalous element is the lowest level. The more advanced anomalous elements, the stronger the light emitted. It is speculated that the top anomalous element, the light is likely to be like a round of the sun! Using it as an alchemy material, you can even refine items beyond the ninth rank! However, this level of anomalous element only exists in speculation. The highest level of anomalous element known is nothing but a light like a full moon. As time passed, the mucus originally attached to the surface of the cover gradually penetrated into the book. In this process, Anvis''s mental power is magnified by the alchemy platform, maintaining a highly sensitive state of perception at all times. If something is abnormal in the fusion process, he will immediately take action to intervene and fine-tune it. "It must be successful." Anvis thought silently in his heart, this is the second time he has performed this step. This step is the key to the formation of the dream world, but because his current strength is too low, many high-level alchemy techniques cannot be used. Only with the sublimation effect of the mysterious essence, he can guarantee to create a stable and growing dream. In order to ensure the success of this refining, Anves specially applied for two low-level anomalous elements before production, which used up most of his extra resource quota this year. Although he has previous life experience, his strength is too low. Anvis has failed once, wasting a valuable anomalous element and half a day of production time. The family has family rules. Although he is the son of Olivendis patron, this does not mean that he can use family resources unlimitedly. Fortunately, this time, the integration process went smoothly. "After all the production steps are completed, place it in a position where it cannot be observed by the producer, and wait until 19:03:14 to turn it on." When all the mucus penetrated into the book, the breath of the book gradually began to change. Upon seeing this, Anvis immediately took out a demon-disgusting metal box, put it into it, and closed the lid tightly. This kind of strange thing involving mysterious effects, some steps are actually very idealistic. For example, this waiting time is based entirely on the real birth time of "Alice in Wonderland" in Anvis''s cognition, the golden afternoon on July 4, 1862. time flies Wait for the end, Anvis opened the magic-absent metal box and took out the magic book. At this time, the original white unicorn cover looked a little dull, as if it had gone through a long time in an instant. The original material of the book pages that was faintly black is now white and smooth. The most important thing is that the strange and ominous feeling that was so full that it almost flows out in the original book has disappeared. Instead of , there is a breath of dreamlike pink bubbles. Raised his hand and gently wiped his forehead, Anvis let out a sigh of relief. After spending enough materials to make two high-end strange objects, he finally succeeded in obtaining the result he wanted. low-level growth fantasy wonders-"Fiona in Wonderland" The book records a series of fantasy adventures that Fiona went through after chasing the white rabbit and entering the rabbit hole. This is an carefully adapted story for Fiona based on the background of this world. Under the action of the essence of the evil spirit in the ink, each character in the story will have an illusory soul, and then in this little dream in the book, have a complete individual character and life track. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com Considering Fiona''s character, Anvis drew color illustrations on every page. Those who read this book will be affected by the dreamy atmosphere of the book, so they will not consciously be immersed in the same illusion as the content of the story, and can truly get the same part of the experience as the protagonist of the story. And, as the rank grows, this book will gradually produce other wonderful effects. Theoretically, when this book is promoted to a high-level strange thing, it will be able to summon the realm of dreams. In this field, Fiona can summon the existence of the book to reality and make it assist in combat. Summoned to a fantasy character in reality, possessing some of the same abilities as in the book. Unexpectedly, this book seems to have some kind of hidden effect under the influence of that grotesque soul. He can only be sure that it is some kind of beneficial effect, but what exactly it is, I am afraid that only Fiona can realize it. Because of the girl''s hair in the material, this book has almost become Fiona''s exclusive item. Only in her hands can this book unlock all the special effects. When making this book, all the materials Anvis chose were the highest-level materials he could currently control. This is not a waste. Although theoretically speaking, growth wonders have unlimited growth, in fact, there is a hidden upper limit for such growth. This is the famous Bizos upper limit-when the growth of growth wonders reaches a certain height, the growth rate will slow down to almost negligible. And the height of this upper limit is directly related to the material of the strange object itself. Anvis predicts that with the production materials selected by him, this book will grow to at least the eighth level in the future! Chapter 48： Preparation before leaving , the 31st of the golden month, in the morning. On the last day before Anvis left Moon''s Castle, Duke Carlot summoned him again. "Father" In the study, Anvis pressed his right hand on his chest and greeted the Duke with his head down. Duke was reading a document before, and occasionally used a magic quill to make some annotations on it. A minute or two later, he inserted the pen back into the crystal ink bottle, his blue eyes fixed on Anves. In a seemingly casual tone, he raised a question that made Anvis''s heartbeat a little faster. "I heard that yesterday, you made a magical wonder with growth potential?" "Yes, father, that is a low-level growth curious thing. I am going to give it to Fiona when I leave as a parting gift." Can''t guess the Duke''s intention to raise this matter at this time, Anves answered slightly. "It''s great that you can make growth-oriented wonders at this age, Anvis. But you have to understand that a person''s time and energy are ultimately limited." Looking at Anvis''s somewhat nervous expression, Duke Carlot smiled kindly, and dialed in an easy-going tone. Anvis immediately understood that the Duke was worried that he was overly indulging in deputy positions, thus wasting the study of magic knowledge and the improvement of personal strength. As a rebirth, there is no such problem, but this kind of thing cannot be explained to the duke. "I understand, father, I will take good care of the energy I will invest in my deputy in the future." "Ok-" Duke Carlot nodded and ended the topic. "Tomorrow is the day when you go to Pamir. With your personality, you must have known the information of Pamir Academy in advance, right?" "Yes, I already have a certain understanding of the basic information of the college." Anvis replied humblely. "So, do you know the association in Pamir Academy?" "Know some, that is a small group of formal students for various common purposes, but self-organized, relatively loosely structured, usually composed of more than five students." The Duke nodded again, expressing satisfaction with Anves answer. "Very good, what I want to tell you now is one of the associations called "Zhenzhisha"." Anweis politely tilted his head slightly, and his azure blue eyes looked at the Duke intently, expressing respectful listening. "Although it is not well-known, it is the most powerful and influential association in Pamir Academy. Different from the associations where ordinary students make small noises, the Zhenzhi Society is a semi-hidden association. Every year, it only absorbs a few to a dozen new blood from the formal students who have passed through the new period. Its standards are comprehensively evaluated based on the background and talent level of the trainees. Only the most sophisticated talents are eligible to receive the invitation letter. " "If the Pamir Academy gathers the best talents and children of the nobles in the entire empire, it is equivalent to the future Gloria aristocratic class. Then Zhenzhisha is the most sophisticated elite gathering place among the nobles. Every member who walks out of the Zhenzhisha is the backbone and cornerstone of the future development of the Gloria Empire. Of course, as a direct descendant of Olivendi, you already have the qualifications to receive the invitation letter in advance. Now I tell you this, just to let you know in advance. " As he said, the Duke smiled, touched the heraldic ring in his hand, his eyes slightly lost. "Up to now, among the members of the Zhenzhi Society, there have been eight Tier 9 professionals, including meyes, I am also one of the members of the Zhenzhi Society. I wont say much about the specific rules for joining the club. They are included in every invitation letter. At that time, you can choose whether to join or not according to your own wishes. " Then, the Duke behind the desk stood up, waved his right hand, and suddenly three items were added in the midair of the study. An exquisite staff embedded with blue crystals, a silver-white magic book, and a dark silver ring surrounded by light blue inscriptions. Under the sunlight from the window into the study, the three objects were glowing with magical halos of different colors, which looked extremely beautiful and mysterious. "These are parting gifts prepared for you by your three brothers and sisters." Following the words of the Duke, the objects in mid-air floated towards Anvis, floating in front of him. "The Dark Moon Staff can increase the casting success rate, spell effect and duration, with the sixth-order dissociation technique, which can be cast twice a day. For spells below Tier 4, its amplification effect is 2.5 times. The amplification effect of spells above Tier 4 and Tier 6 is 1.5 times, and that of Tier 7 spells is 1.15 times. " "The Mithril Code, a total of 18 pages, of which three silver pages can record up to seventh-order spells, and the remaining ordinary pages can record up to sixth-order spells." "The circle of the thinker can make the bearer think clearly and react responsively. It has some resistance to magical power. When the wearer receives a powerful attack, the ring will automatically pop out of the defensive field. Once a day, its defensive power is sufficient to resist any attack with a power below Tier 7. " gestured for objects in mid-air, UU reading also told Anves about its effects. Although it has been known for a long time, Anves can''t help feeling a little after listening to these famous names. are all the top-quality purple outfits that have been sold at auction houses in previous lives at sky-high prices! Incidental skills are all top-notch skills! In his previous life, when Anvis was in his forty level, he once gained the favor of a high-level NPC alchemist through a series of hidden tasks. Then, from the exchange list given by the alchemist, he chose a Darkmoon Staff. However, the effect of that staff on spells below Tier 4 is only 2.2 times. The amplification effect of spells above Tier 4 and Tier 6 is only 1.35 times, and the additional spells are only Tier 5 chain lightning. No need to think about the dissociation technique, it is a spell that only masters can attach. The master not only requires a huge amount of money to make a move, but also needs to get a certain degree of goodwill with the NPC. Except for the guild leaders and professional players of the club, no one can afford the price of asking the master to make a shot. But even so, the Darkmoon Staff was ranked seventeenth in the player''s staff ranking at the time! You need to know that at the time when the main caster''s spell was still between the third and fourth tiers, the staff amplification factor was generally not as high as 1.5x. A wand with an amplification factor of 2.2x and two wands with free Tier 5 chain lightning every day, that is a real artifact! The magic effect increase of "Mysterious Age" is not a dry increase of the magic panel damage. It is a flexible and full-range increase that includes the stability of the spell, the range of the spell, the duration of the spell, etc. These three pieces of equipment are not over yet, the next thing that appeared in front of Anves made him hold his breath slightly. Chapter 49： Mercury Prophecy "Next, I will personally give you a parting gift." The Duke opened the drawer and took out an earring made of gray translucent crystals. "The reduction pendant, which stores an eighth-level advanced reduction technique. When you actively arouse, or when the life fluctuations are reduced to a certain level, the pendant will trace the physical state of you or other subjects back to one hour ago, but the mental power and other special powers will not be restored. " "The pendant can only be activated once every three days. In addition, don''t activate it too frequently. If you activate it a second time within seven days, its magic effect may cause you to suffer some permanent damage. " The Duke waved his hand, and the pendant floated towards Anvis, floating with the other three pieces of equipment. A magical accessory with an eighth-tier superb life-saving spell! Before crossing, he hadn''t even heard of it! In a sense, this is a resurrection stone with limited use and cooling, but it will not be consumed! "Thank you for your gift, I like this gift very much." Putting away the thoughts in his heart, Anvis smiled decently and saluted the Duke again. "Let''s put it away, if there is any need, you can bring it up now." Yiyan put four objects into the ring, Anvis thought for a while and said. "Father, I also hope I can take away a prophetic school book from the library." "Oh? Which one did you like again?" Hearing some familiar requests, the Duke raised his thick eyebrows and looked at Anves slightly curiously. ""Mercury Prophecy Book"" "Mercury prophecy?" rubbed the hollow secret gold cufflinks with his fingers, the Duke thought for a moment. "Well, yes, I remember. It was left by the second chief prophet of the family. According to the last message he left, he was going to a remote place to find something, and then there was no news. Before setting off, he left the book in the family library. After he disappeared, the ninth order in the family went to look for him, but in the end nothing was found. " As he spoke, the Duke looked at Anves, his blue eyes with a trace of seriousness. "You have a gift for prophecy, and I can give it to you. But you must ensure that you will never borrow it privately, or privately impart the knowledge to others!" "I promise you!" Anvis stroked his chest with his right hand, and met the Dukes solemn gaze, with a solemn expression of promise. Duke Carlot nodded. "Is there anything else I need?" "No more, father." "Ok--" The Duke nodded again, his blue eyes stared at the four sons who were about to travel, and a strong admiration flashed in his eyes. When he closed his eyes, the scenes of Anvis''s childhood seemed to be still in front of him. But when he opened his eyes again, the former youngest son had grown into the elegant boy in front of him. Same as myself back then, humble, polite and calm. In the depths of the azure blue eyes, there is a strong self-confidence brought by knowledge and power. Looking around, Duke Carlot sighed unconsciously. Although it is known as the youngest ninth rank in the empire, the Duke suddenly felt emotion when looking at Anves'' clear blue eyes. I am still old after all. In the next instant, the duke''s expression was solemn, and this kind of negative emotion was completely driven away from his heart. "Remember, Anvis, you represent the face of the Olivendi family when you leave Karlras! Don''t let me down" "I understand, father!" Anweis was equally stern, standing straight in a pure white dress, staring into the Dukes blue eyes, and answered very seriously. "Very good." The Duke unabashedly smiled admiringly. "Go ahead and do what you want to do." Anweis bowed again, then exited the study politely. In the study, the Duke leaned back on his chair, his fingers stroked the heraldic ring on his index finger unconsciously, his eyes closed slightly, he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Mercury Prophecy Book" is a bizarre book whose cover is like fluid metal. When you hold it in your hand, you can even see slight ripples in the material of the cover. The mirror silver fortune-telling that Anvis previously mastered was one of the basic spells of the Mercury Prophecy school recorded in the Book of Mercury Prophecy. This book describes the practice methods and various secrets of the Mercury Prophet School in great detail, and contains many key points that need to be paid attention to. Moreover, the author not only left a written record, but also left a spiritual mark related to the spell. When the reader communicates the imprint with mental power, he can directly experience the specific feelings and process of casting a spell. This is the fundamental reason why Anves specifically designated this book. But to be honest, few magic books are detailed to this level. Anves suspected that the second-generation chief predictor who left this book might have vaguely predicted his possible future. Therefore, he wrote down everything he had learned in advance, so that in case of accidents in his trip, the inheritance would not be cut off. After getting it from the large library, Anvis went to the alchemy laboratory in the castle again. There is a basic magical wonder of the genre of mercury prophecy, which needs to be made by him. Before leaving Kallas, he was ready to finish it as soon as possible. But speaking of Karllas... Anvis''s footsteps paused, and he suddenly remembered the player followers he had recruited some time ago. don''t know how he is now. After thinking about it, Anvis sent a magical message to the person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce under him through the crystal ball. asked him about the current situation of the last dragonborn who had been sent to the caravan before. After receiving the instructions from the big boss behind, the person in charge of the chamber of commerce quickly contacted the leader of the caravan where the elf was located , after obtaining the information that Anves needed, he sent it back via the crystal ball as soon as possible. "The new elves are good at everything, but they are usually too enthusiastic. They always ask others if they need help. And occasionally they say something difficult to understand." "Different from his weak appearance, he trains very hard every day, even harder than the great guys in the caravan. But he seems to have the habit of eating while training. He can often see him finish a set of exercises, take out a few wide-leaf lettuce and eat it, and then move on to the next set. " "Its strange that he doesnt seem to need convenience, and he has very little sleep time. On the first night he became a trainee guard, a guy got up in the middle of the night, and he suddenly felt wrong about halfway through his convenience. Once he turned his head, the elf stood behind him! So scared that guy almost didn''t grasp his pants! " Viewing the information returned, Anves imagined a possible scenario. Seeing the NPC leaving the caravan alone in the middle of the night, the last dragonborn, who thought that there was a hidden mission that could be triggered, quietly followed. The emerald green eyes reflected the light of the beating bonfire, and faint words sounded from behind the NPC: Do you need help? Yes, this is a very player But in this case, just take this opportunity to conduct further experiments on the player''s characteristics. After thinking about it, Anvis wrote a letter listing some experimental items, and specifically ordered the experimental results to be delivered to him in the same letter. Then, he sealed the envelope with a special secret method and asked the family courier to send it to the person in charge of the chamber of commerce. After all this was over, Anvis closed the door of the alchemy laboratory and devoted himself to manufacturing. Chapter 50： The moonlit night in Kallas After dinner, on the sun loungers on the terrace of the Moon Castle. A little girl in a white dress sat comfortably on it, her waist-length light blonde hair flowing naturally to her side. The night sky is clear and cloudless. Under the psychedelic stars, the girl''s delicate and delicate face has a hazy halo, which is extremely mysterious and seductive. "Kate, what are you doing now, brother?" Looking up at the thousands of stars shining like diamonds in the night sky, the girl spoke softly with some curiosity. "Meow" In the girl''s arms, the fluffy blue-gray kitten gave a soft cry, seeming to express its doubts. "What? You said you don''t know?" The girl opened her eyes wide, raised the gray cat with her hands up and down in front of her, staring at its lovely big blue and green eyes and asked. "Meow--?" was suddenly lifted by the owner, and the little cat tilted her head in doubt, with an innocent look on her face. The little white fluffy paws grabbed Fiona''s wrist, and then licked the fur with her head sideways. "This is not right, Kate! As a lady cat of Olivendi''s family, you can''t lick the fur when answering my question, you know?" Fiona pouted cutely, learning the tone of a female teacher of etiquette, gently tapping the tip of the kitten''s pink nose, and said solemnly. "Meow" The blue-gray cat gave a soft cry, his upper eyelids drooped slightly, and the corners of his mouth drooping naturally, as if expressing confusion about the girl''s instructions. "By the way, I remember my brother said that you would jump to the moon on the night of the full moon, is that true?" "Meow" "If it''s true, can you take me there too? I''m also curious about what it looks like on the moon." "Meow--" "Okay! That''s it, no regrets!" "Meow?" The girl hugged it into her arms again, feeling its fluffy warm touch, gently scratching its white chin. "Meow~~~" was scratching his chin with the girl''s tender white fingers, Kate suddenly rolled over comfortably, her paws curled up cutely, revealing her soft white belly. At the same time, Anvis left Moonlin Fort in a rare occurrence. Since he is about to leave Karllas tomorrow, and may be away for a long time, he is going to take a break in his birthplace for the last time. By the dim moonlight, Anvis walked slowly on the quiet wilderness. Due to the distance from the city of Kallas, the vast wilderness here still retains its natural features. The chirping of the madder worms unique to Karras province echoed in the ears, making people confused. is dark all around, only the hillside on the side of the Mug Song Forest in the distance, the light of a campfire in an adventurers camp flashes slightly, like a dim red star among the dark mountains. Walking, Anvis came to the vast Olivendi Lake unknowingly. This huge lake almost the size of Karllas City is the largest water source in the neighborhood. The melted snow on the mountain tops merged into rivers and injected here, and then flowed from the lower reaches of the lake to the endless sea. The air by the lake was humid and clear. On a gray pebble beach, the lonely teenager sat down at will, his pale hands propped on the ground, looking up at the endless night sky. Since the time is at the end of the month, Yinyue''s figure has disappeared from the night sky. Among the icy stars gleaming all over the sky, there was only a huge purple moon hanging above the sky. Like a lonely god, sitting on the sky, silently watching people who have nowhere to return home. Anvis''s eyes wandered in the night sky, with a trace of unrealistic expectation, distinguishing the twinkling stars in the sky. Trying to find a familiar starry sky and the familiar blue star. Even if it''s just a dim blue dot, it''s okay. At the moment when he was about to leave home, he suddenly felt a little homesick For a long time, Anvis lowered his head silently in vain. His pale face melted into the moonlight, like a handsome **** who accidentally fell into the mortal world. The cold night breeze rises from the surface of the lake and blows the light blond hair that falls to his ears. Numerous weird Unival plants sway with the wind, releasing spores with peculiar blue and white fluorescence, just like stars. Touching the scene to give birth to love, the scenes of memories from the journey to the present flashed in front of Anves'' eyes like a slideshow. A strong sense of absurdity and loneliness once again climbed into Anves''s heart. In front of others, Anvis was smart, studious, courteous, elegant and calm, and impeccable in his words and deeds. He made a perfect mask for himself to cover up the confusion, weakness and fear in his heart. has experienced past lives, the suffocation of standing on the opposite side of the whole world, these negative emotions have been deeply rooted in his heart. enter the large library every day, desperately researching all kinds of magic knowledge. In fact, it may not fail to learn to divert one''s attention and temporarily paralyze one''s own purpose. However, in this silent moonlit night, the emotions that have always been covered up still exploded The Olivendi family, the legendary bloodline family, the thousand-year-old duke family... "͡" The boy with short light blonde hair couldn''t help but sneered very low. How glorious, how noble, how... sad! In the face of the general trend of the new era, after all, it is a mantis arm as a car... Although he was sitting alone by the lake, he just thought about these words in his heart, instead of proclaiming them. He knew that although he seemed to be alone, the Duke would never really rest assured that he would go out alone at night. Therefore, there must be high-level guards in the family nearby. With a light sigh in his heart, Anvis picked up a small pebble from his side, as if holding some kind of treasure, looking at it quietly and carefully. The off-white cobblestone is very light, and there is a little moss on the surface. The small, inconspicuous one, can be easily crushed with a little force. I am as small as this pebble, can I really change all this? Or...will it go towards destruction along with the family that stands in the way of ? Close his eyes lightly, Anvis took a deep breath to relieve the pressure on his chest like a heavy stone. Strange insect sounds mixed with the gurgling sound of a nearby stream, echoing in the cold and humid air beside the lake. An unknown black bird stopped on a mangul willow, and his red eyes quietly looked at the uninvited guest by the lake. The huge Amis casts a hazy moonlight, and puts a layer of lavender veil on the lonely young figure. For a moment, Anves opened his eyes again, his eyes regained the clarity and firmness of the past. The answer, in fact, is always in his heart. Even if it''s just such a small pebble... Even so... As long as it is at a critical point, it can also affect many, many... The pale palm gently held the pebble, the boy slowly got up, and calmly stared at the vast and deep lake in front of him. After experiencing the struggle and precipitation along the way, as well as the questioning of his heart by the lake, Anves''s mind seemed to have experienced a baptism. The negative emotions such as confusion and weakness that have always been with him since the journey, which are deep in his heart, are completely wiped out at this moment. I will not die, not only that, but I will lead the people I cherish towards an endless future together! The hand holding the pebble rose up without warning, the black bird on the willow tree was frightened, and flew up in a panic, leaving a dark silhouette in the huge purple moon in the night sky. In the next instant, the pale boy turned around swiftly, with an unrelenting determination, and walked towards the castle without nostalgia. Behind him, the gravel fell into the lake, splashing stars in the sky Chapter 51： Go to college The next morning, Anvis, who had completed preparations, was accompanied by the Duke and others, and took a vehicle to the city of Kallas. The huge square in front of the City Lords Mansion is a meeting point for freshmen from various colleges and universities. Teenagers and girls with a certain level of talent will board the floating vehicles here and go to the major colleges. Among them, a handful of top talents belong to Wangli Pamir Academy. The later ones will be absorbed by the colleges founded by the four major families. Most of the rest are picked and the rest can be competed by other colleges. This is the tone set by Emperor Gloria at the founding of the country, and cannot be changed Promulgated at the same time as this directive, there is also a rigid rule that the descendants of the four major families and other great nobles must go to the royal capital Pamir College to enroll after reaching a certain age. This is a combination of grace and power, in fact it is equivalent to a proton in disguise. In order to prevent the nobility from rebounding, the emperor also promised that in Pamir, they will be trained with the best resources in the entire empire and have the opportunity to learn the secrets unique to the royal family, so that everyone can live a good face. Of course, with the changes in the empire situation over thousands of years, the meaning of proton has long since disappeared in history. But this rule was retained as a symbol of local surrender to the royal family. By virtue of this rule, Pamir College has almost become the birthplace of the upper class of the empire. Other small and medium-sized nobles sharpened their heads, only to send their offspring to Pamir, so as to get the opportunity to step into this circle. Gloria the Great, is a truly legendary emperor. Her original identity was the four princesses of [Veseram]: Gloria Augustine, the ancient magic empire that united the entire Yar continent in the history books. After the day of destruction, the ancient Hivese Empire collapsed overnight. Nine floating cities representing the highest magical achievement of the empire disintegrated, crashed, or disappeared into the turbulence of space. The highest authority of the empire [Circle Council] was completely disbanded. All 9th-tier extreme speakers and most of the councillors disappeared overnight, and the level of magic in the mainland has regressed at least thousands of years. In distress, Gloria, relying on his identity as the only surviving royal bloodline, gathered the remaining aristocratic forces of the Magic Empire, and then went all the way south. From the crowd of enemies, he abruptly regained three-tenths of the land in the southeast of the mainland, and renamed the new empire after his own name. The first year of the glorious calendar, glorious month, the 22nd. Gloria was officially crowned emperor, the magic calendar was changed to the glorious calendar, and the Gloria Empire was established. As the empire is newly established, all kinds of talents are in short supply. After taking office, the great emperor took advantage of his prestige and drastically reformed the empire, appointing talents regardless of background. In order to obtain more talents, Gloria created an academy system for an unprecedented time. The students only talk about their talents, regardless of their origin, directly opening a gap in the solidification of the classes that have enveloped the empire for thousands of years. As a compromise with the nobles, the emperor allowed the nobles to freely build academies in their own territory. With such decades of development, the Gloria Empire completely digested its territory, and relying on the heritage of the ancient magic empire''s royal family, it became the second largest power in the mainland. In 300 years of the glorious calendar, the emperor handed over the empire to Gloria II, who had personally taught him for decades, leaving behind the crown of stars and the sword that symbolized the emperor''s power, and disappeared. In the luxurious and elegant guest room of the City Lords Mansion, a noble boy in a pure white long dress with gold rims and a dark silver bracelet hanging from the buttonhole. Standing in front of the tall arched windows of stone sculptures, with a plain face overlooking the many new students waiting in the square. "Anvis, when you live alone, remember to take care of yourself. After you arrive at the college, if you have any needs, you can contact the person in charge of the family in the royal capital..." A soft female voice sounded from behind, and the beautiful Duchess Elena carefully urged, for fear that Anvis would not adapt to the life of the academy. "I see, mother." Turned around, Anvis smiled and nodded gracefully, responding to his mother''s enthusiasm very skillfully. "Brother, I wish you a smooth journey." Today''s Fiona is dressed in a light blue dress with a cream-white wide-brimmed hat on her long light golden hair. Following Anvess suggestion, she took out the gift box again and gave it to Anves under everyones attention. Anvis also pretended to be very surprised and opened the gift box, and then smiled and thanked Fiona. Then, in Fiona''s surprised gaze, Anvis took out the parting gift he had prepared and handed it to Fiona. "this is" Fiona was taken aback by this sudden surprise, and opened the gift box full of curiosity and expectation. At first glance, I saw a beautiful-thick book! ? The girls original emotions became a bit complicated at this moment... Seeing the change in the girl''s expression, Anvis smiled in his heart, but said calmly on the surface, introducing Fiona to the effect of this strange object. "Because you are going to the college next year, so I prepared a gift in advance." "It is a magical item that I made especially for you. Although it looks like a thick book. In fact, you can enter the world of the book with a little mental power. The farther you explore, the greater the impact on the world in the book, and the higher the consumption of mental power. This process itself also has the effect of exercising mental power. Although it is only a relatively special story book now, it can grow. With the improvement of the level, the dream world in the book will continue to grow, and the world scope, reality and details will gradually increase. The body of the book will also get more strange effects, and in the end, it may even have interesting abilities such as "summon the fairy tale characters in the book to reality". " Finally, Anvis deliberately lowered his voice and blinked at Fiona quickly. "Don''t worry, UU reading Fei, I drew illustrations on every page of it" "Oh... what are you talking about, I didn''t worry about this!" Fiona, who was relieved just now, heard this and almost didn''t get choked. She hurriedly explained something, and then took a peek at the duke and his wife with some guilty conscience. Seeing the subtle expressions on their faces, the girl couldn''t help but glared Anves angrily. "Well, it seems I was wrong, sorry, sister." Anvis didn''t refute, just smiled softly, and apologized to the girl with a gentlemanly demeanor. His behavior made the girl a little embarrassed. "No, thank you, brother, I like this gift very much." This sentence is from Fiona''s heart. When holding this book in her hand, the faint sense of intimacy in the book and the dreamy breath emanating from it make her feel very comfortable. Seeing the harmony between the children, no one is happiest than Duchess Elena. Seeing the scene where the two are living in harmony, she feels very satisfied in her heart. "coming." At this time, Duke Carlot suddenly spoke, and everyone in the room immediately looked towards the square. At some point, the light in the square has dimmed. Amidst the sound of exclamation echoing in the square, the very oppressive behemoth sank from the cloud. That huge figure shaded the sun like a dark cloud, shrouding the entire square in its creeping shadow! It was a big retro-style ship with a streamlined hull and no sails. The whole body is made of dark silver metal, and the surface flashes a stream of inscriptions from time to time, which is extremely mysterious and powerful. On the left side of the huge hull, the purple and gold castle coat of arms is shining brightly. Pamir Academy welcomes the new team, coming Chapter 52： Identity "Let''s go, Anvis." The Duke took the lead and walked out the door, followed by Anves and others. In the center of the square, several leading wizards wearing Pamir Academy robes are already waiting at the landing point. Behind them, dozens of differently-dressed freshmen gathered together, waiting for the arrival of the academy floater. "Your Excellency, the Duke." Seeing the arrival of the Duke and his party, the leader of the seventh-order mage stroked his chest with his left hand and bowed to the Duke. Then, several wizards tidied their robes a little, and solemnly paid a mage ceremony to the duke. The first ceremony is the etiquette for the pamir college to face the duke. The second ceremony represents a low-level spellcaster''s respect for the ninth-level powerhouse. The Duke also returned the mage''s salute to the recipients, and then he stepped aside and signaled Anves to come forward. "This is my child, Anvis, please take care of you all the way." Anweis took a few steps forward and calmly saluted several college recruits. Several wizards nodded, and said to the lead wizard. "Please rest assured, your offspring will receive the best courtesy." The Duke nodded, his eyes turned to the group of freshmen behind several college recruits. "These are the new students of this year?" Although Duke Carlot had completely reduced his aura at this time, these new students were still nervous instinctively, and did not dare to breathe out, like a little beast being stared at by a tiger. "Yes, all the freshmen in the northern part of Kallas Province are here, a total of seventy-four people." led the mage replied. looked around, the Duke nodded slightly. "not bad!" At this time, the huge floating boat in the sky has completely landed, floating at a height of less than one meter above the ground. At the side of the hull close to the bow, a hatch about two people high slowly rises. "Goodbye, brother." Fiona hurriedly bid farewell to Anves, but it was too late. After the hatch was fully opened, a mage guided many freshmen to board the ship one by one. The remaining mages were scattered around, faintly protecting these new students in the center. "Your Excellency Anvis, please stand by my side." After everyone entered the cabin, the wizard leader finally greeted the duke and others. After Anvis walked to his side, the staff paused slightly, and the two figures suddenly disappeared. The inscription array on the hull lighted up slightly, and the floating boat continued to climb in the eyes of everyone, gradually shrinking in shape. It turned into a silver dot among the clouds in the blue sky. In the cabin, an academy received a mage standing in the middle of the silver-white metal corridor, staring at the many freshmen gathered in front of him with a serious expression. "Now, line up and come to me in order..." Speaking of this, the mage paused for a while, and stretched out his hand to show the other three mages next to the freshmen. "...and they receive the number plate, and those who receive the number plate go to the room on their own." "Your room is in a three-story cabin, and there are stairs on both sides of the corridor to reach it. Information about the specific structure of the cabin, the prohibited areas, etc. are all contained in the number plate. After you get the number plate, you can read it mentally. " "Time is precious, I will only repeat it again, the rules on board are simple: no noise, no disturbance! Violators of the rules will be directly disqualified for admission!" When he said the last sentence, the tone of the guidance wizard slightly increased. There are no fools for the new students who are qualified to board this ship, and there are no surprises. A large number of freshmen lined up in several queues and took the number plates from the four guides in turn. At first in an unfamiliar environment, the freshmen seemed a little silent. After receiving the number plate, at most exchange eyes with people you know each other, and then each hold the number plate in his hand and look for his room. "This is your room, Your Excellency Anvis, if you have any additional needs, you can come to the cabin at the end of the corridor to find me." "Thank you for your kindness, your leader." After the lead mage left, Anvis looked at the lower and lower ground through the silver porthole, and his thoughts were a bit mixed for a while. I feel a little uneasy about leaving home suddenly, and some expect those familiar scenes to reappear in front of my eyes. His cabin is on the top of the hull, on the same level as many of the fifth and sixth Tier Academy Directors. The indoor area reaches tens of square meters, all kinds of furniture are luxurious and complete, and there is also a separate meditation room and separate bathroom. It''s only a dozen square meters from ordinary freshmen, and the rooms with very simple furnishings are worlds apart. Although Pamir College declares that all freshmen are equal, there are always some freshmen who are more equal than others. After the floater rose into the clouds, Anvis left the porthole, skillfully opened the closet of the cabin, and put on a full set of Pamir Academy uniforms. The full set of uniforms includes a dark blue dress jacket, a pure white shirt, a scarf, dark brown leather boots, and a white short cloak with the coat of arms of the college castle. As a standard alchemy product, it can automatically adjust the size according to the size of the dresser, and has a certain resistance to spell attacks. fixed the dark silver bracelet to the buttonhole of the uniform again, Anvis sat at the silver desk in the same style as the room, and took out the "Mercury Prophecy Book" from the ring. opened this silver magic book with a mirror-like surface, and continued to study the profound magic knowledge recorded in the book. Time is precious, he must seize every minute and every second. "Ding--" At dinner, a crisp crystal bell rang. Anvis closed the book, yawned, and took out his pocket watch from his uniform pocket and glanced at the time. "7:58?" closed the watch cover, Anvis got up and stretched, after moving his muscles and muscles, he left the room and went to the restaurant on the ship. The main dining room of the floating boat is located on the fourth floor of the cabin, with three entrances and exits, and the area is very large. The environment of restaurant is very elegant, and the interior decoration adopts very retro Gloria style. The light white tables and chairs are decorated with elegant streamliness. On each table, there are white porcelain vases with light blue roses, and the soft petals also carry crystal dew. A variety of weird and delicious delicacies are placed in huge silver plates, arranged neatly according to the types and attributes of their raw materials, and let the students use them at will. There are traces of magic in the ingredients of every dish. Although it can''t be compared with the three meals that Anves did when he was in the castle, for most of the students who are not particularly noble, these dishes are already considered delicacies. Before reaching the city of Kallas, the floating ship had passed three gathering points for new students. Therefore, the number of people gathered in the restaurant at this time has reached hundreds. Many freshmen are vaguely divided into three circles. On the side of the restaurant, a small number of freshmen are eating and chewing, the food on the plate in front of them is piled up like a hill, and they don''t care about others'' eyes. Some of the new students who came from a large family are sitting on the other side of the restaurant. They gathered together in small circles, eating and talking elegantly, chuckles and praises from time to time. Most of the remaining freshmen are sitting in the central part of the restaurant. Most of them are descendants of ordinary students and little nobles. Since everyone is a Pamir freshman at this time, the distance brought about by the identity gap has quietly faded, and they are also chatting with each other. Chapter 53： Genius and Prophet After coming to the restaurant along a corridor, Anvis saw such a scene. Since he had already put on college clothes at this time, there were not many people who knew his appearance, so there was no such thing as being recognized as soon as he arrived in the cafeteria. Anvis didn''t want to attract too much attention, so he just took a silver tail lobster, a cheese pie dotted with exotic fruits, a ice sea white sturgeon caviar and a glass of sky blue sparkling juice. After patrolling the restaurant for a while, he took his plate and walked to a table in the center of the restaurant to sit down. Before Anvis arrived, there was already a boy and a girl sitting on one side of the table with two new students. The boy has brown hair and blue eyes. He looks very ordinary. Although he is eating, his expression is a little absent, as if he is still thinking about certain issues. The girl has short brown curly hair, fruity green eyes, and a little fat baby face with a little freckles. The temperament is very sweet and lovely. However, it seems that she was affected by the boy''s aura, and she just kept her head down to eat quietly. According to their way of eating, Anvis judged that neither of them was of noble origin. "Excuse me, is it convenient for me to sit here?" "No problem, please!" Suddenly heard the question, the cute girl with brown hair seemed to be relieved, and quickly raised her head to answer, and nodded friendly to Anves. Anvis smiled gently and nodded to the girl in return. He is so handsome... Looking at the perfect and charming smile of the blonde boy in front of him, the girl''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Instinctively lowered his head to serve the meal, trying to conceal his embarrassment. Noting her change, Anvis smiled in his heart, and then began to eat slowly, with elegant and smooth movements, showing a very good upbringing. From his peripheral vision, the brown-haired girl would peep at his movements with her big bright fruit green eyes when she was dining, and her mental activity was self-evident. Oh, my hard-to-place charm After a short while, the girl finally couldn''t help it. She raised her head to look at Anvis with a little shyness, and spoke softly. "Hello, are you a nobleman...?" "I did come from a noble family, but now, like you, I am just a freshman at Pamir College." Anweis stopped the knife and fork in his hand, smiled and looked at the girl''s slightly fat face, with a strange and graceful tone, like an angel falling into the world. Being watched by his azure blue eyes, the girl only felt her cheeks start to feel slightly hot. Hearing this, the boy who had been immersed in his own world also recovered his senses and glanced at Anves for a while. Anvis nodded to him politely. "" The boy lowered his head again and returned to his previous state. "I''m Hilil, he is Albins, and we are all from the Leila collar on the northwest side of Karllas. His character is like this, please don''t mind." Seeing that the air on the dining table was freezing, the brown-haired girl hurriedly introduced. "It doesn''t matter, my name is Anvis and I am from Karllas City." Anvis smiled and said that he didn''t mind it. "Karlath City... I heard my father talk about it, but I have never been there." Hearing what Anves said, the girl named Hillier showed some longing eyes. She had only heard of the name of the capital city of this province from her father who was a professional. "It must be very big... I heard that there are gold coins everywhere, and the air is cleaner than other places." "Hehe, the air is fresh and gold coins are everywhere. It''s just an exaggerated and untrue rumor. But Karllas is really big, probably...this big!" Anweis smiled softly, deliberately stretched out his hands, and made a big gesture in front of the girl. The girl was amused by his actions, and the boy named Orbins also raised her head for the second time and glanced at the two of them. ... The dinner time ended in a pleasant conversation between Anvis and Hillier, and Orbins lowered his head and remained silent all the way. "Excuse me, let me check the time." smiled and gestured to Hillier, Anvis took out his pocket watch, and lightly pressed the top spring with his slender and pale fingers, and the engraved secret gold watch cover popped open, revealing the golden dial with star blue diamonds. "Eight twenty-eight." He said softly, then moved his fingers slightly, closed the watch cover again, and put it back into the pocket inside the jacket. The movements were natural and elegant, which once again dazzled the girl. "Then, both of you, I will be separated first." "Ah, good! Goodbye!" Hillier waved to him with some meaning, then suddenly thought of something, and quickly asked. "By the way, what is your room number..." As she said, the girl suddenly noticed the ambiguity in the words, her face flushed, her voice reduced unconsciously. Olbins raised his head for the third time, his eyes hovering between the two with unclear meaning. "Well, I didn''t mean that... I mean... Will I see you again later?" Fruit green eyes with a trace of anxiety The cute girl with brown hair used the honorific title again in a hurry. Anvis smiled softly to the girl, that warm smile like the sun made the panicked girl relax again. "I will come here to eat every night." "I see, see you tomorrow night!" The girl nodded quickly, trying to get rid of the embarrassing situation before. "Goodbye..." Albins also muttered a little vaguely, and then lowered his head again. Anweis got up with the empty dinner plate, smiled and nodded to the two of them, and then walked away slowly. ... After returning to his room, Anves carefully recalled the dinner scene and thought about whether there was any impropriety in his appearance. After thinking about it carefully, he nodded slightly, satisfied with his previous performance. In fact, he didn''t choose a seat at random to dine, but had a very clear goal and intended to contact the two people. To be more precise, it was to contact the boy of the two, Orbins. There is a limit to one''s power after all. Even if he has two legendary bloodlines, he has basically broken away from the limitations of human beings, but there are still limits. At this time, all available external forces are needed. For example, those true geniuses. In his plan, two people in the academy were listed as the highest-ranking targets. Olbins is one of them. He is a true magical genius, as if his whole life exists for the development of magic. Although his personality is a bit weird, it can''t hide his brilliance. ... Chapter 54： Aristocratic joke In his previous life, Anvis is not very keen on making friends and running his own network. Compared to these, he is more enthusiastic about learning. Yes, learning makes him happy. But even so, he has also heard of Orbins''s name. The founder and founder of the occult school, the discoverer of the third law of time and space, the multiple winner of O''Sullivan''s badge of truth, and the only personal biography under the crown of [Time and Space] Veronica, one of the three speakers of the Magic Council student The future achievements of this ordinary-born guy cannot even be described by the word brilliant. If you compare with celebrities from Anvis''s previous life, Albans is equivalent to the magical version of Einstein and Tesla. In the future, he has pushed the development of the entire magical world one step forward in just a few decades. ... Olbins most prestigious achievement is the successful restoration of the structural model of the energy core of the floating city[Eternal Core]. You have to know that the diameter of the floating city reaches tens of kilometers. To maintain such a huge object floating in the air without falling, the magic power consumed every second is truly astronomical. Such a huge consumption of magic power is far from enough to absorb the free energy in the surrounding space. Therefore, there must be an independent source of super magic power. The Eternal Core is the core source of magic power in the entire floating city, and it is also the root of the horrible power of the floating city. It can output almost unlimited magic power all the time, and its output limit is only limited by the material of the magic circuit! It is a truly miraculous creation! Although the council later discovered that even the ninth-order extreme powerhouse could not truly construct a new eternal core based on that model. But this does not prevent its use. For example, based on this structure, certain modifications are made to construct a secondary, less stable, pseudo-eternal core with an upper limit for instantaneous magic output. And its original structure became the top secret of the parliament, even if the Olivendi family could not get it. No force is willing to let go of such a talent. Countless people have thrown olive branches to him, many of them nobles. But he was rejected by the arrogant and arrogant. Usually, Orbins will look at most people who want to invite him to join a certain power with a pitying gaze, as if looking at a group of poor and ignorant lower creeping creatures. His original words to them were: "Sorry, I cannot accept your invitation. My time is very precious and should not be wasted on meaningless things." Anvis in the previous life also tried to contact him. Seeing that he is also a schoolmaster, Orbins discussed it with him. But after about ten minutes, Little Anves began to lose track of his thoughts. Noting this, Olbins stopped his discussion and issued a eviction order more politely. Anvis could only take the opportunity to say goodbye. Of course, his character has brought him many enemies. But until he was valued by [The Ring of Time and Space] and accepted as a direct student, he lived well, which is enough to explain many problems. According to the information collected by the family in the previous life, Anvis learned that Orbins was also born in Pamir College. But what he didn''t expect was that Orbins was in the same boat as him! This kind of super talent, Anves intends to do his best to win him into his camp. And this short journey before the pontoon arrived at the academy is the best time to contact him. At this time, there is no aura of previous life in Orbins. This just means that now is the weakest moment of his psychological defense. But if the contact is too deliberate, it is easy to cause the other party to be wary, so there is the previous scene. He intends to use the method of eating together to subtly establish his own image in Orbins'' heart. This trip lasted five days and five nights, and there were four nights left, so he was not in a hurry. "But speaking of it, the girl seems to be here with Orbins. Will this be counterproductive?" Thinking of this, Anvis touched his chin unconsciously. "It shouldn''t be a big deal, anyway, he has never had a girlfriend in his previous life." ... "That''s the news I heard when I attended a party at the fire month last year..." At dinner time, Anvis went to the table again to dine with Hillier and Orbins. Through some verbal temptations, he also found out the relationship between the two. Hillier and Orbins are actually half brothers and sisters. Hillier''s father was a member of a small mercenary group and was unfortunately killed in a mission. In order to take care of the widow of his comrades-in-arms, the deputy head married Hillier''s mother as his wife, and gave birth to Orbins. "At that time, Viscount Thun wanted to test the abilities of his three descendants. He ordered his servants to find three dogs, and then called his three sons to his side, one for each, and ordered them to find a way to let their dogs eat the Sargo sauce. The eldest son who reached the fifth rank took the first action. He opened the dog''s mouth forcefully, wrapped the Sargo sauce with vindictiveness, and forcibly stuffed it in. " "Viscount Thun shook his head.''This is too violent.''" The second son of the fourth-order mage took a softer approach: he cast an illusion on the dog, so that Sago sauce became its favorite black fragrant chicken in its senses. UU reading Then, the dog who was hit by the illusion ate the Sargo sauce happily. " This is deception. Viscount Tune shook his head again. Seeing that neither of the two elder brothers got the approval of his father, the third son, who was only second-tier in strength, did not rush and smeared Sargo sauce near the dog''s tail. The dog yelled so hotly, and kept licking the part that had been smeared with Sargo sauce with his tongue. The third son pointed at the dog and introduced to his father in a serious manner. Look, father, all its actions are from their original intentions, and they are still praising the greatness of the Thun family! " "Hahahaha... he is so smart!" Hillier was amused by Anvis''s humorous narration, her brown hair trembling nonstop. "This is hypocrisy..." Olbins mumbled vaguely, his voice was so small that even Anves could not hear what he was muttering. For several days, Anvis would go to the table for dinner every night, and the three of them gradually became familiar with each other. Of course, most of the time Anvis and Hillier are talking, and Orbins only occasionally interjects a word or two. During this period, Anvis introduced to them the background of Pamir College, the significance of entering this college, and what subjects are available after admission. In addition, he will also tell some scenes and stories of Kallas City, as well as some easy-to-understand jokes circulating in aristocratic circles. In return, the girl also shared her life in the country and some interesting things, which made Anves very strange. No matter in his previous life or in this life, he has never really experienced the rural life in this world. . . : A condiment with a taste similar to wasabi. Chapter 55： Player experiment project During the few days on the floating boat, Anvis was also recognized twice by other freshmen. One time was the son of a marquis who was a member of the family, and the other time was the descendant of a little nobleman who had seen his face from a distance when he boarded the ship. Both of them greeted him very politely and tried to invite him to other tables for dinner. But when Anvis declined their invitation, the two also said goodbye very interestingly. After these two incidents, the clever Hillier has been avoiding asking Anves last name. She has a feeling that Anves may be worried that the relationship between the three will be cracked, so she deliberately didn''t mention it in front of them. After dinner, Anvis returned to his cabin. But before he sat down at the table, the door of the room was knocked suddenly. "Your Excellency Anvis, there is a letter from you." The visitor is an academy mage. After seeing Anves, he bowed slightly and handed a letter with silver stripes to him. Thanks to the mage who delivered the letter, Anvis returned to the room and drew a simple magic emblem on the surface of the envelope with his fingers. The silver lines on the envelope flashed slightly, and then slowly shrank to the sides, revealing the seal in the center of the envelope. This letter was sent by the leader of his caravan. On the parchment with the crystal bird coat of arms, it recorded the results of the experiment requested by Anweisi. According to your request, the test results of the new elf guards joining the caravan are as follows: 1. In addition, special combat skills for multiple weapons are taught to the target. The goal has demonstrated an extremely amazing learning ability. Each weapon skill basically only needs half a day of practice to be able to master and use it proficiently. Two. Arrange a Tier 4 caravan guard to practice against the target every day, and reward him for his undefeated duration. ''The target showed an incredible speed of strength improvement. When he first joined the team, the target only showed apprentice-level combat power, and he couldn''t even hold on to a move under Karl. But after only a month or so, the target has been able to fight Carl back and forth. Based on the results of the previous test, it is initially suspected that the target has hidden strength. 3. When the target disappears in a burst of white light, fill the compartment where it was previously with the beast fur and blasting iron ingots. The target reappeared in a burst of white light 15 minutes later at 100 magic hours, and was on the roof of the car when it appeared. Four. Put forward some special instructions to allow the target to choose whether to accept it, including but not limited to standing guard all night, changing into female costumes, cleaning the pack animal, etc. The target accepted all the tasks very happily, only having difficulty cleaning up the dung of the pack animal while wearing the skirt, but still chose to execute the instructions. 5. When the target disappeared in a burst of white light again, the part of the carriage it was sitting on was sawn off and buried 10 meters underground by the side of the road, and the caravan continued to move forward. The target did not appear again. South of Kallas, Dawn Forest. The Last Dragonborn, who just went online, stood by the side of the road, looking at the empty surroundings with a dazed expression. Where is this place? Where''s my caravan? took a look at the panel, and all the tasks related to the caravan turned into a gray representing failure, which proved that he was far away from the range of the caravan. On the system map, his position at this time seems to be a line penetrating into the pitch black, surrounded by unexplored areas. A breeze rolled up the fallen leaves on the side of the road, like a messy mood in the elf wind. A few gray skylarks swept over his head and made a cooing sound. There is another bug? Am I still saved? Looking around, one side is a virgin forest with strange ancient trees, and the other side is a desolate wilderness with rugged rocks and bushes. The distant black mountains undulated under the sea of ??clouds, and a dirt road stretched lonely to the distant horizon, without a trace of human presence. After comparing the locations of several big cities on the map, the Last Dragonborn had to continue along the road. In order to hurry up, he temporarily invested some free attribute points in agility and physique. After several days of games, the elf keenly discovered that the role of attribute points is not only reflected in the data, but can directly affect his body sense. Adding physical attributes can increase his endurance for long-term exercise; agility can increase his speed and explosiveness; Power can make him lift heavier objects; perception makes him more clearly aware of the wind and grass in the environment. It''s a pity that adding a bit of intelligence doesn''t really improve the player''s intelligence, and the will is the same. And the charm attribute is quite special, it can''t take the initiative to add points, it will only increase with the level. Or because of certain adventures, wearing certain equipment, using perfume and other external factors. Higher Charisma will affect the NPC''s attitude towards him and some spell judgments. Free attribute points can get 5 points for each level up, and the additional free attribute points obtained by various talents and skills are calculated separately. did a one-month game-time mission. The last dragonborn had reached level 39 at this time and was now stuck on the job transfer mission. Soon, a scene featuring the game appeared on the deserted dirt road. A green-haired elf in a caravan guard costume, UU Reading , along the trail left by the caravan, bounced and galloped towards the nearest Big Newsburg. In fact, the endurance consumed by this way of driving is much higher than normal running, and it is not cost-effective from the perspective of cost performance. But from the perspective of the game experience, because the character is much stronger than the real physical fitness, a random jump is one meter high and several meters away. The joy and freedom brought by this continuous vertical jump is really refreshing. Listen to the sound of the wind flowing in your ears, and the sunlight mixed with fresh air blows on your face. Every time you step on the ground, your body will respond back to a light and powerful sense of reality. Golden fallen leaves, swaying weeds, overgrown trees, gray-white rocks, everything is flying backwards quickly. This is his most fundamental pursuit of playing games, to experience experiences that cannot be obtained in reality in the virtual world After rushing for a while, a warm reminder from the system came: Your stamina is less than 30%, please pay attention. When the endurance drops below 25%, the player will get a negative state [fatigue], and the strength and agility will be reduced by 50%. When is completely reset to zero, the player will fall into a state of severe fatigue, the strength and agility attributes will be reduced by 95%, and sleep is necessary to recover. Due to the high level of realism of the game, players often have no time to take into account the game panel when fighting. For the sake of humanity, the game official specially designed a warm reminder function, which can automatically remind the player of attribute changes, as well as the timing of the spell. However, according to the introduction of the internal test agreement: Due to the additional operating costs, after the official service is opened, the prompt function is required to turn on gold. Only sixty-four dollars and eight can be unlocked. Isnt it warm? ran, the last dragonborn suddenly encountered an unexpected event Chapter 56： Scarlet Letter Four or five gray coyotes are gathering on the side of the road, seeming to be tearing at something. Perceiving the approach of the elves, the coyotes immediately turned their heads, and the dark yellow bloodthirsty wolf stared at him with cold eyes. The figure was lowered, and the throat continued to emit threatening growls. The last dragonborn frowned. The elf''s innate sharp eyes allowed him to see clearly what those coyotes were tearing. That was a mutilated corpse! He took a step back slowly and took off the longbow behind his back. It is a reward for caravan guard training missions, and its attributes are also very good in the eyes of the last dragonborn. Guardian Longbow, a blue quality wind attribute magic bow, a standard weapon for the Olivendi caravan guard. can add the magic power of the wind attribute to the shot arrows, increasing the speed and power of the arrows. comes with the blast arrow three times a day, once a penetrating arrow skill. At the same time, the coyotes let go of their prey, scattered like gray arrows, trying to surround the elves. Three white feather arrows appeared between the elves'' fingers, and the clever wind elements wrapped the arrow body layer by layer, and then the bow was like a full moon, and the three light blue wind arrows instantly shot towards the wolves. At the same time, the weeds at the feet of the wolves suddenly grew wildly. The tough plants instantly entangled the legs of several coyotes, and even venomous barbs appeared on them, even though they struggled desperately, they couldn''t break free. Second-order natural spells-manipulation of plants! The gray coyote''s challenge level is only fifteenth level. Although there are five, it is still far from the opponent of the last dragonborn. In the end, the five gray coyotes swallowed their last breath unwillingly, and contributed four [Missed Wolf Skins] and one [Complete Wolf Skins] to him. After destroying the wolves, the last dragonborn looked at the mutilated dead body. Judging from the clothes, the deceased seemed to be a female imperial civilian, but she had not only the marks of wolves biting, but also the penetration scars of the sword. "Is it a sudden mission? Or is it just a simple encounter with a bandit?" Upholding the good habits of the players, the last dragonborn began to search for corpses without any psychological pressure. Because this is a game after all, the system provides players with two ways to obtain loot. The first type, like a normal 3D game, calls up a panel next to the dead, and selects the option to obtain loot. The player''s character will automatically use the hand of the mage to take out the items carried by the deceased. How many loot can be found depends on the hidden degree of the item, as well as the player''s attributes and search skills. The other is the real mode, which has nothing to do with character attributes. How many things can be found depends on the player''s own abilities. The advantage of this method is that you can ignore the attributes of search skills in the early stage. But the disadvantage is that some highly hidden items cannot be found directly by the player. No matter which method you choose, after the search is over, the player''s search skills will improve. For a moment, the Last Dragonborn found 6 silver coins and 32 copper coins, a black iron necklace, and a stack of letters soaked in dark red blood from the dead. "Hmm-these days, robbers don''t look down on silver coins. Is the pace of inflation unstoppable even by magic?" The elf whistled in surprise, and then opened the letter curiously. "Honey, Aisha" How is the situation at home? Are the children growing up healthy? Im sorry, as a husband and a father, I havent been able to fulfill my duties in these two identities. This time, the Mercenary Corps took a big order. The White Rose Corps needs to secretly **** a batch of supplies and travel from Fenggu City to Fort Mandchenko. The journey back and forth will take at least six months. ''Although this mission has a higher risk than before, the reward for this mission is enough to match my entire income for the past three years. With this money, you dont have to work all day, and the eldest son also has the tuition fees for entering the Vocational College. We will usher in a bright future. Thanks to His Majesty Gloria for his kindness, even if we are just civilians, we have the right to send offspring to the academy. Dont worry, my love, take care of the children and wait for me to come back! I love you, Wood After reading the letter, a prompt popped up on the panel: [System Tip: Trigger random encounter mission Dead] [Task description: You found a deceased who unfortunately lost his life in the mouth of the wolves, but the sword wounds on her body clearly indicate that there is something hidden behind him. [task requirement: read all letters: 1/4] Task Reward: None "Trigger story mission?" The spirit of the last dragon descendant suddenly came. Such task introduction and requirements obviously mean that this is the beginning of a side story task. The reason why he became interested in this task is because the letter mentioned the name White Rose Legion. In the background plot, the White Rose Legion nominally belongs to the royal family of the Gloria Empire, and is one of the garrisons sent by the royal family to the border of the empire. Part of the annual tax paid to the royal family by the four major provinces is directly allocated to the legion for military expenses. Different from the previous caravan guards As the border guards, the White Rose Army is truly elite, with an average challenge level of up to 60. If he can get on the line with him, then he can take off in a short time. While dreaming, the Last Dragonborn opened the second letter. "I''m sorry, Aisha" I cant give up this mission. If I propose it, the team leader will definitely demote me to an alternate. You said you have a bad premonition. I admit that this mission is much more dangerous than before, but it is still within our tolerance. I have heard the rumors on the road, but we have more than a hundred people, and the commander is a powerful fighter of the sixth-order peak. Even if you encounter bandits and so-called evil magicians, you can fully protect yourself. Even if those noble lords deserve to die, at least their gold coins are innocent. Be obedient, wait for me at home, I will definitely come back safely. I love you, Wood "Oh, it''s a smell." The last dragonborn instinctively vomited a slot, and opened the third letter without stopping. The order of the letters is very well determined. The envelope of each letter contains the time for sending the letter. You can read from the old one to the new one. "Honey, Aisha" We have arrived at Gray Eagle City, and we are only less than three days away from our destination, Fort M?rchenko. You said the bad feeling in your heart is getting stronger and stronger? It''s okay, it''s all here, I can''t stop before the end. Okay, anyway, a big bounty is coming soon. The big deal is that I will spend more money and send a letter to my home every fifteen days to tell you my current situation. Is this okay? I love you, Wood Chapter 57： Magic and mystery After reading the contents of the first three letters, the Last Dragonborn took out the last letter. When he took out this letter, he keenly noticed the difference between the fourth letter and the first three letters Although it is also contained in an envelope, the envelope is not sealed and there is no shipping date on it. And there are gaps on the edge of the letter paper of this letter, which is obviously torn from a certain book. is different from the first three letters which were rugged and had some spelling errors. The font of this letter is obviously more delicate, and it seems to be written by a woman. Its been a month and a half, he has no more news, let the nobles keep their **** money! I can''t wait any longer! Fort M?rchenko, I have to go there. The children can only ask their mother to take care of them temporarily. I have been with him day and night for fifteen years, and I cant bear the pain of losing him. This time, no matter what happens, I will stay with him. May the gods bless us-- After reading all four letters, the prompt pops up again on the panel. [System prompt: The dead mission is completed, trigger the C-level quest Tracking] [Task description: The blood-stained letter reveals the information of the deceased before his death. In order to find her lover who lost contact during an **** mission, she embarked on a journey of never returning. [Task objective: to find the final whereabouts of the **** team. Task reward: 250,000 experience points [Completion: 0%] After reading the system prompts, the last dragonborn casually put away a few letters, and finally checked the necklace. A heart-shaped pendant made of the same material is hung on the necklace, which can be opened. The elf stretched out his finger and lightly pressed the top of the pendant. The dark upper cover popped open, revealing a tiny magic shadow photo inside. The girl with blond hair and white skirt placed her left hand in a V shape in front of her, and her right hand embraced a young brunette mercenary, smiling brightly. This kind of magic shadow necklace is usually a pair, and the material is not valuable. When collecting loot on the battlefield, if such a pendant is found, the victorious side will also leave it to the dead by default. No one can guarantee that they will not die on the battlefield, but they at least hope that they can always be with their love during their long sleep. After many years of experience in online novels and role-playing games, the last generation of dragons has reached a conclusion. There is a high probability that the lover that this woman is looking for is gone. And this is inseparable from their last mission, or to be more precise, with the cargo they secretly escorted. The location of Fort Malchenko is not far from here on the map. Even at the speed of the caravan, it only takes about seven days to reach it. What are they escorting? A cool breeze gently blew the weeds on the roadside, and the dilapidated female body was lying quietly in the chaotic grass, a pair of hollow blood-colored eye sockets eaten by wolves, as if looking at him imploringly. looked at several coins in his hand that were also stained with blood, the elf fell silent for a while, and suddenly smiled. "I, the last dragonborn, accept your employment" After that, the elf no longer hesitated, and compared the position of the system map. He changed the direction and leaped quickly towards the direction of M?rchenko Castle. What the last dragon descendant didn''t know was that all his actions at this time fell into the sight of a goshawk in the sky. Separating the last dragonborn from the caravan is an already arranged plan by Anves. As the files will be deleted at the end of the internal test, these 100 times experience version players are like unstable bombs. In order to test some game mechanics, it is possible to pull others to explode at any time. The most terrifying thing is that they can bomb a total of five times! But after all, it is a rare player sample, and Anves will not let him completely out of sight, maybe it will be used in the future. ... Floating boat, the fifth day, at dinner time. Still at that table, Anvis chatted with Hillier, and Albins ate silently. "At seven o''clock tomorrow morning, the floating boat will arrive at the college." In a graceful tone like an aria, Anves sighed with emotion. "Time, you are always so hurried and indifferent" The pigeon ran out on its own before and was flying around in the cafeteria at this time. No one could see it anyway, and Anvis only treated it as if it didn''t exist. "Well, after arriving at the academy, can we meet again?" Upon hearing the news, Hillier was a little reluctant. After several days of getting along, because of Anves approachability, the girl gradually got rid of her initial restraint and restored her original lively and cheerful personality. But she knew in her heart that after all, she and Anvis were not in the same world. Therefore, even though I admire the elegant and handsome Anves very much, the slender girl is only careful, keeping this hazy feeling in the bottom of my heart. She has only one hope at this time, this journey can be longer and longer... "There will be a chance, Hillier." Anvis comforted the girl in a gentle manner, with a little bit of regret on her expression, showing her aristocratic demeanor. "I take the liberty to ask, after entering the academy, which school will the two go towhich sub-faction?" "Before boarding the ship, the adults at the academy detected that I have a strong fascination school talent... but I have not yet decided which sub-faction to choose." With her slender fingertips wrapped around a strand of brown hair hanging down to her shoulders, the girl lowered her eyebrows for a moment, and said in a somewhat uncertain tone. "The school of change, the faction of temporal and spatial changes." Olbins raised his head slightly, spit out a paragraph of words like gold, and then lowered his head again. The girl glared at her impolite brother, and then cast an apologetic look at Anves. Anweis shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands to the girl, and smiled helplessly, showing that he was used to his character. "What about you, Anvis, which school would you choose to enter?" "My choice?" Anweis smiled slightly. "I will enter the school of mystery." Although Pamir Academy also has a prophecy department, Anvis will never choose to join. That was too ostentatious, and it was inconsistent with his goal of minimizing his own presence. Also, entering the Mystic School of Pamir Academy was part of his plan. As an ancient power with the same background as the four major families, some of the things collected by the Mystic School of Pamir College make Anves very coveted. "Mystic School? Is it strong?" Hillier was a little confused, she hadn''t even heard of the mystical school before. "Not necessarily strong, but very profound and mysterious." Anvis smiled. "Magic is vast. In the long years, countless spells have been created." "Hilil, in your opinion, do all spells have their casting models? Chapter 58： Sister and younger brother and the eve of arrival "what?" The girl was taken aback, she had never thought about this problem. "I am not sure." Anvis smiled slightly, spoke slowly, and began to tell a mystery she had never heard before. "In fact, in the current magical world, there are still very few spells and no real model exists. We only know how to cast them, but we have never been able to decipher their spell model, nor do we understand the specific process of the spell''s effect. Such as mystery, wishing, etc..." "In addition to this, there are also spells that have been handed down from ancient times. They are usually carved on rocks, clay tablets or other carriers in the form of some strange words or patterns. Only after cracking it, can you get its magic principles and casting methods. These spells are also classified into the mystical school. The above spells are the so-called mysterious spells. Mystic School is a faction established with the goal of researching and cracking these spells. Once the essence of a certain mysterious spell is cracked, it will be removed from the mysterious system and reclassified into other schools of spells. " "This way..." Hillier nodded half-understandably. Speaking, Anvis couldn''t help but think of the mysterious magic fog group in the spirit sea, and he couldn''t help but speak with emotion. "However, there may be very few spells, there really is no such thing as a model..." At this moment, Olbins, who had never said a word, suddenly raised his head and fixed his eyes on Anves''s. "This view is not correct. Any kind of spell should have its model." "Obin!" was surprised by the sudden interruption of the younger brother, the girl gave a nervous cry, this time she was really a little angry. Even if they are freshmen in the same Pamir, their siblings are just civilians after all. And Anves obviously comes from a noble family, and it is likely to be the offspring of a great noble. This kind of person is not something their siblings can afford, if the brother''s almost rude behavior angers Anves. As the other party, if you want to deal with the two freshmen of them, I am afraid it will not be more difficult than taking out the pocket watch in the pocket. While living in Leila, she once witnessed that a businessman in the city accidentally ran into the wheel of Viscount Leila when his horse was frightened when he passed the gate of the city. Viscount immediately ordered the city guards to beat him up and then took him away and imprisoned him. According to his father, the businessman finally paid a large amount of rose gold coins, and his daughter became a maid in the castle, and the matter came to an end. "Sorry! Anvis, my brother rarely communicates with people and doesn''t know much about etiquette. I apologize to you on his behalf!" Anvis immediately understood what Hillil was worried about, and while sighing in his heart, his face showed an indifferent expression. "No need to apologize, Hillier, we are friends, aren''t we?" The young man looked at the somewhat anxious brown-haired girl mildly, his blue eyes seemed to have convincing magic, and once again soothed the girl. "In front of the vast magic, we are a group of explorers full of curiosity, but shallow and ignorant. Only by unreserved communication and discussion, can we move forward in the right direction. " Then, Anves turned his eyes to Orbins, who had bowed his head, and responded calmly. "Many great magicians have the same views as you, but in the magical history of mankind for thousands of years, mystery has always existed." Olbins looked up again, looking at Anves with blue eyes, his expression very serious. "Perhaps this is the case, but I still think that there is no mysterious magic that does not really exist! It is just two different spells: the spell that has been cracked, and the spell that will be cracked! "maybe-" Regarding Olbins'' point of view, Anvis only smiled lightly, but did not answer directly. After that, neither of them continued to speak. Seeing that the air on the dining table was solidified, Hillier quickly pulled the subject away again. "Then, Hillier, Orbins, see you at the Academy!" With a light movement of his pale fingers, the dark gold watch cover snapped closed, Anvis put the pocket watch back in his pocket and stood up calmly. "See you in college! Anvis!" Hillier waved a little hand at him somewhat reluctantly. "Goodbye." Olbins raised his head when saying goodbye for the first time. gracefully paid tribute to the two of them, and then, the young man with sunny hair took a gentle pace and left, gradually sinking into the crowd. After Anvis left, Hillier also got up and dragged her brother to her room half-dragging and half-dragging. After closing the door, the girl took a long breath, and quickly activated the water element gathering magic circle, drew a glass of water, and drank several mouthfuls of water to shock. While drinking, the girl glared at Orbins angrily. "Obin! Why are you so reckless today?! Anvis has a high probability of being a nobleman. If he thought you offended him at the time, then our trouble would be great!" glanced at her with a strange look, Orbins hesitated, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com did not answer, but spoke in a persuasive tone. "Sister, it''s impossible between you" "Puffcough cough cough..." Hillier, who was drinking, almost squirted water out of her mouth. "What are you talking nonsense?!" was suddenly choked by his brother''s words, and Hillier flushed, shy and angry. Albins did not stop because of Hillier''s attitude, but stared at the fruity green eyes of his sister, and continued his analysis extremely calmly. "In the past few days, I have observed many new students from noble families." "Although their attitude is also very polite, I can feel that when facing new students who are not aristocratic, their attitude is still mixed with aloof indifference and arrogance. But Anvis is different. He is also a descendant of nobles, but he doesn''t have a trace of arrogance, but a gentle and alienated attitude. The most important thing is that he can treat everyone with the same attitude no matter how he faces it. This kind of cultivation is by no means the tutoring of the descendants of ordinary nobles. " Speaking, Orbins exhaled. "Also, at dinner a few days ago, two people invited him actively, and their attitude was very low. Even if they were rejected in the end, they didn''t show any unpleasantness. I have noticed one of them. He is a member of the high-class aristocratic circle on the left side of the restaurant. And Anves also said that he is from Karllas City. So, don''t continue to deceive yourself, dear sister. A man of extraordinary tolerance, who was born in the city of Kallas, who could allow members of the noble circle to lower their body and invite them. What do you think his surname is most likely to be? " Chapter 59： Arrived in Pamir Listening to her brother''s cold and rational analysis, Hillier''s flushed face gradually faded. Olbins'' words hit a certain fact that she had been avoiding instinctively. Anviss last name is probably Olivendi! That ancient family that has ruled the entire Karras province for thousands of years! The identities of the two are compared, as if the stars on the sky are different from the Lederson ants on the fallen leaves. Olbins did not stop speaking due to the girl''s reaction, but went a step further and directly revealed the key to Hillier''s efforts to escape. "This kind of person has been having dinner with us for several days, and even declined other people''s invitations for this reason. Sister, are you really naive enough to think that his actions do not contain any purpose?" "But... But if Anvis has this background, what can he like us?" The girl''s body shook slightly, her fingers entangled her hair unconsciously, and some six gods whispered. "Now, do you have to choose to escape, my dear sister? What are we relying on to become freshmen at Pamir Academy?" In the middle of the red heart The last layer of paper was uncovered, and the girl instinctively took two steps back, her face turned pale. Then, as if a drowning person was struggling desperately, trying to grab a life-saving straw, the girl spoke hesitantly. "Then... Will he really just want to make friends with us?" Olbins hesitated, wanted to say something, but noticed the pleading look in the girl''s eyes. In the end, he just sighed slightly and didn''t continue to speak. The crystal bird in the wind, soaring above the endless sky, how can it stay for the gray skylark on the branch? This is exactly the reason that the same kind attracts the same kind. "Five days should be enough to leave an initial impression." "Hilil''s character shouldn''t doubt anything, but Orbins is not necessarily. Perhaps, he is already doubting my intentions now..." In the room, Anvis tapped his finger on the silver-white tabletop, with a mysterious smile on his face, whispering to himself. "After all, how can civilians who are talented enough to enter Pamir Academy not have an adventure? Once you have an adventure, people will instinctively become cautious before they have fully grown up. " "Then the next step is the second step of the plan... But speaking of it, there seems to be no news about Hillier in the previous life. What happened to her?" "According to the information of the previous life family, after growing up, Orbins used to take personal action very rarely and completely wiped out a medium-sized family from the bloodline level. There may be some connections among them..." At the same time, the pigeon crouched on the table beside it, looking strangely at Anves who was talking to himself. "Are you talking to me?" "No, dear pigeon, I''m just talking to myself." Anvis glanced at the unknown pigeon and explained with a smile. No one else can see it anyway, and Anvis is happy to chat with it occasionally. "Gu?" The pigeon tilted its head suspiciously, and blinked its bright red eyes. "What a strange behavior." "Is it strange?" Anweis smiled, stretched out his fingers, stroking the white and bright feathers of the dove. It seems to be explaining to the pigeon, and it seems to be just pure emotion. "Humans, they are strange creatures in themselves--" The next day, early in the morning, at 6:23. The speed of the floating boat began to slow down, and finally hovered completely at an altitude of 10,000 meters. At this moment, Seir has risen from the horizon, and the golden red brilliance has ignited the distant horizon, and has also coated this silver behemoth with a brilliant golden glow. "Have you arrived, Pamir College?" In front of the transparent metal porthole, Anvis stood with his hands on his hands, overlooking the scene outside the ship. On the surface, the floating boat stayed in a deserted area. There is only an endless green virgin forest below, and an ancient red-brown rock mountain range that extends to the distance. The environment is so desolate that you can''t even see a flying bird. But Anvis is very clear that all this is just appearance. As an academy established under the auspices of Emperor Gloria himself, the entire Pamir Academy is covered in a huge glorious mystery. The ninth-order ultimate mage who had arranged this maze at the beginning, at the cost of completely burning up two real ninth-order professional souls, successfully deployed this maze. Professionals below the 7th rank that have not been recognized by Mizuo, cannot peep through Mizuo from the outside and see where the academy is. Even if he accidentally enters the range of Mizuo in the process of exploration, it will be disturbed by Mizuo''s spiritual influence, and eventually go back to the original place inexplicably. During the descent of the floater, all new students were ordered to stay in their cabins. When the height was reduced to a certain level, the air around the hull fluctuated without warning ~ www.novelhall.com~ In a large circular area below, the environment changed suddenly. The green virgin forest disappeared like bubbles, replaced by a magnificent city standing in the forest Yes, a city! This is Anvis''s first impression of Pamir Academy. The magnificent and elegant ancient buildings stand in the forest in an orderly manner. The ivory-white exterior walls of the buildings have been exposed to a natural yellowish color over thousands of years. Verdant vines clung to the vicissitudes of life, and silhouettes in college cloaks flew between the beautiful and mysterious towers. On the meticulously manicured magic lawn, the students gathered in twos and threes, exchanging and debating their own experiences, and from time to time they would make change gestures to release magical brilliance of various colors. The scenery is magical and peaceful, full of a strong learning atmosphere. Pamir College adopts an independent college system. The entire college is composed of dozens of branches including Pamir Knight College, Pamir Transformation College, Pamir War College, Pamir Queens College and so on. Each different profession and school of magic has its own independent academy. What the freshmen want to enter is the branch of the college that corresponds to the faction they have chosen. According to the characteristics of each school, the buildings of many branches are different from each other. But the same thing is that, except for some schools that emerged later, most of the college buildings maintain the ancient Gloria style. Soon, the floater landed slowly and anchored on the special aerial dock. Under the guidance of the academys mages, the freshmen disembarked in an orderly manner, looking for the reception points of their respective branches. After everyone arrives, they will follow the branch recruiter to their respective colleges. GURecommended ticket Chapter 60： Mystery Academy Attractor The attractor of the Mystic School is a young male first-order mage, with black eyes, broken brown hair, wearing a standard attractor robe, and holding a wooden staff embedded with blue crystals. At this time, he was sitting paralyzed on a sofa in the waiting area of ??the mystery school, fiddling with the staff in his hand, waiting boredly for a possible new life. Before Anvis arrived, there was no one in front of him. In fact, in the entire Pamir Academy, the Mystic School is considered to be a very partial school. There are only a few new students every year, and they are basically the descendants of some small nobles and wealthy businessmen. Not everyone can be as foresighted as Anves, even if most people enter the school of mystery, it is just a waste of time. "Hello, may I ask, is this the waiting area of ??the mystic school?" Hearing Anvess question, the young man did not lift his head, and raised his staff at will and pointed it out, habitually answering. "You went wrong, here is mystery..." Speaking, the youth suddenly reacted and suddenly raised his head to look at Anves. "Wait! Are you a freshman in the mystical school?!" "Yes, I am a freshman in the mystical school." Anweis looked at the young man in front of him calmly. After the initial surprise, the young recruiter came back to his senses, followed by a standard set of dialogues from the recruiter. "Please wait here for a while. After all the mystery freshmen on board arrive, I will take you to the School of Mystery and Heritage." "it is good." Anvis nodded, and found a sofa to sit down at random. The full name of the School of Mystery is the Pamir School of Mystery and Ruins. It not only teaches the occult, but also contains the content of heredology. Because of the special relationship between the two schools, both of them belong to extremely unpopular schools. Therefore, the Academy simply merged the School of Ruins and the School of Mystery, and finally the Academy of Mysteries and Ruins was born. ... Pani is a descendant of a Viscount, because the family had a glorious period in the past. Protected by the afterglow of his ancestors, he was lucky enough to enter the Pamir Academy last year. Due to a series of reasons such as hobby and talent, he finally entered the Mystery Academy. But as the college life continued, Pani soon discovered the problem. Unlike the outside world, gold coins are not very useful in the academy. Instead, Pamir''s unique credit system. Here, it can be said that everything needs credits. Regardless of precious high-end magic knowledge, powerful high-level spells, or all kinds of rare materials, alchemy potions, magic equipment, etc... all require credits to exchange. If you encounter any difficulties in your studies, you can consume credits, please ask the seniors or even teachers of the same department to give one-to-one guidance. You can also use credits to entrust others to complete various tasks. Even the colleges residences are divided into three levels. Except for the lowest-level multi-person dormitory, which is provided free of charge, the other two independent residences require credits to move in. In addition to the above three points, credits also have one of the most critical uses- The graduation certificate from Pamir College also requires credits to redeem! According to the difficulty of obtaining credits for each school, the number of credits required to redeem a graduation certificate varies. For example, the certificate of graduation from the Mystery College has an exchange value of 5,000 credits, and the School of Plastic Energy is 7,000 credits. However, the time for further studies at Pamir College is limited. If a freshman still fails to redeem the graduation certificate of the department after ten years of enrollment. It will cost 1,000 credits to extend the semester by five years. If after five years, the total number of credits still does not meet the redemption standard, Pamir College will directly remove them. For Pani, it is directly related to his inheritance right after returning to the family! But the credits are not easy to earn. With Pani''s first-tier strength when he enrolled, he could not complete most of the tasks. A small part of the tasks that he can do is either a waste of time and few credits, or it is extremely popular, and he simply can''t get it. In order to earn valuable credits, Pani volunteered to take on the task of recruiting new students. This task has a quota for each college every year. The seniors and sisters in the college have a good name: "A rare mission that only happens once a year" "You are a newcomer, we can let you this year, there will be no such good thing next year!" So, the person who was fooled could not find Pani in the north, and took over the task from the senior in a daze. Originally, he thought it was a simple task of earning credits. But the crux of the problem is that the reward for this task is determined according to the number of new students enrolled. In other more popular branches, such as the School of Plastic Energy and the School of Change, this mission will indeed be robbed, but it will be replaced by the almost cool School of Mystery and Ruins... Pani waited foolishly at the reception for a few days. With the arrival of several floating boats, some freshmen came here. But except for a true mystical freshman, everything else went the wrong way! In the first two days, he was a little excited about being a guide. But now, he just feels like a stupid beast. That''s just a few days! I could have listened to several public classes, or used it to practice a new spell, but now I can only spend it in vain waiting for someone! Even if you take on the lowest cost-effective cleaning academy task, the income will be much higher than it is now! Dear seniors, your magic experiments will fail in these few days! The task will be robbed! You must fail the advanced exam! Crafted items must be scrapped! Singing spells must hiccup! Soon, all the new students on the floating boat disembarked. Seeing that there is indeed no second new student, Pani sighed, got up with his staff, and tried to squeeze a polite smileOkay, come with me now. " Anvis, who knew the process for a long time, also got up and followed him silently. The pigeon stood on his shoulder and looked around. It seemed to be very novel. Soon, the two reached the platform on the side of the dock one after another. On the ground of the platform, there are many independent inscription magic circles, some of which are in operation, and some circular discs are suspended on it. These floating discs vary in size and are silver-gray in color, with complicated inscription loops on the surface, which look very mysterious. Floating Disc Square, its been a long time since I saw you... "It''s a floating saucer, a means of transportation inside Pamir Academy. Because the academy is very large, when we don''t have the ability to fly independently, taking them is the most convenient way to get around the academy." Seeing Anves gaze fixed on that side, Pani thought that Anves was curious about floating discs, so he briefly introduced their use. Because many freshmen are born in civilians or small noble families, they have never seen alchemy floats before coming to the academy. It is normal to feel novel and strange when they see them suddenly. Pani was like this back then, and at this time he also regarded Anvis as one of them. "Here." As he said, he led Anves to board a special large floating dish. Standing in the center of the floating dish, Pani took out a nameplate with the emblem of the academy and poured a trace of spiritual energy into it. Following his actions, the academy emblem on the nameplate gleamed faintly. The inscription loop on the surface of the floating dish was immediately activated, and a special force field enveloped the top of the floating dish. Then, the floating dish floated up to several tens of meters in the air, and then accelerated in an instant, passing through the ancient and beautiful buildings, and flew at high speed in the direction of the Mystery Academy. Chapter 61： transaction The course of this kind of large floating dish is fixed, and obstacles will be dodged automatically on the way, and Pani does not need to control it himself. "how do you feel?" Glancing at the surrounding scenery flying backwards, Pani turned and looked at Anves with a little pride in being a member of Pamir. But to his surprise, the freshman''s performance was very indifferent to all this. He didn''t instinctively change his stance like most freshmen did, and he didn''t even show a trace of surprise. I missed you, this freshman is not ordinary? Pani thought suspiciously, suppressing the conspicuous idea of ??introducing the floating saucer to Anves to stabilize the force field. "It feels very good, but, Your Excellency, can you please tell me briefly, what are the matters needing attention in the college?" Anweis smiled and randomly asked a question frequently asked by freshmen. "Oh! Of course there is no problem! But you don''t have to call your Excellency. My name is Pani, just call my name!" Recovered, Pani said quickly, with a warm smile on his face. "Okay, Senior Penny. This is Anvis." Anweis nodded slightly, and also said his name. "Is Anvis, I wrote it down." Pani nodded likewise. "The academys rules are very loose, except that it is forbidden to harm other students maliciously, and must pass the final exam and obtain a graduation certificate within ten years. There are no special rules." "However, Pamir has an independent credit system, and many things need to be exchanged for credits. For example, the graduation certificate of our mystical school requires five thousand credits." Speaking, Pani looked at Anves, and hesitated for a moment. "Also, I actually want to negotiate a deal with you." "Oh? Tell me about it." Anvis looked at Pani with interest, "This is the case, as a newcomer in the first year of enrollment, you have the privilege to exchange gold coins for credits. The conversion ratio is ten gold coins for one credit, and the upper limit is 100 credits." "And I can buy the credits in your hand at a price of thirty to one. If you don''t have enough gold coins, I can also pay the gold coins first, and then transfer them to me after you have exchanged the credits." At this point, Pani paused, his hand holding the staff tightly. "Of course, because you are a freshman, I can tell you the stakes in it first. In addition to redeeming graduation certificates, credits can also be redeemed in the college for many rare items and knowledge that are hard to come across by the outside world. I am not cheating you either. Thirty gold coins are worth one credit, which is the market price here. Even if you dont want to trade credits now, you can exchange gold coins at the same ratio in the colleges trading market in the future. " "However, if you plan to sell your credits, I still hope you can come to me for a deal." After finishing all the words in one breath, Pani seemed to finally relax and relax. As a newcomer who has just entered school for more than a year, he is not very used to this kind of thing. "It turned out to be like this." Anvis nodded, and then he looked at Pani''s brown eyes, and spoke with some doubts and curiosity. "But, Senior Penny, why do you have to explain so much? If you don''t explain, maybe I will agree to deal with you now" Hearing this question, Pani was taken aback, then he seemed to think of something and couldn''t help but laugh. "Sorry, in fact, in the year I enrolled, after the senior who introduced me explained this to me, I also asked a similar question." As he said, Pani gradually stopped his smile and showed a serious face. " The answer that the senior student gave me back then was this: In Pamir, offending others at will for the sake of a mere one hundred credits is not a smart persons approach. Because the price you will pay for this in the future is likely to far exceed this number. " Anvis was startled for a moment, then nodded slightly. "That''s it." He agreed with Pani''s words very much. "For reference, I can tell you my choices back then." did not realize that he had just escaped, Pani continued to share his own experience. "Back then, after thinking about it, I chose to trade half with that senior, which is fifty credits." "Of course, your choice is up to you..." Before the voice fell, the floating saucer moving at high speed stopped suddenly, and its height gradually decreased, landing on the same floating saucer landing point as the dock in the sky. Pani stopped speaking, smiled and raised his head, motioning forward. "Here, Pamir School of Mystery and Ruins!" Anvis raised his eyes and saw the towering gray-white stone tower straight into the sky. In the round square in front of the main entrance of the tower, the ancient fountain is gushing with clear magic spring water, and a lifelike stone sculpture of Gloria the Great stands in the center of the fountain. The emperor held the famous king-choosing sword in his hand, stepped on the crystal-like dragon, and wore a crown surrounded by stars. He looked into the distance with awe-inspiring expression. The stone sculpture climbs on the base of the moss, inscribed with the most famous motto of the mystical school. "May the mystery exist, and may the mystery exist forever" Anvis silently stared at the inscription on the pedestal, as if he could still feel the complex emotions in O''Neill when he said this sentence. "Goowhat do you mean guo?" At this time, the pigeon crouching on his head grumbled. "It''s..." Anvis was about to speak, but suddenly noticed something. "Wait, I didn''t say aloud just now, did I?" "Gu?" The pigeon turned to look at Anvis, looking a little confused. "I didn''t communicate with you through sound waves--you didn''t hear me talking but perceive me to talk!" "Did you not notice this?" "What''s the matter, Anvis junior?" It seems to notice that Anvis was taken aback, and Penny looked at him strangely. "Oh! It''s nothing, I''m just looking at the inscription on the base of that statue." Anvis turned his head without a trace, and gestured in the direction of the statue. "That Gumanic inscription?" Pani nodded clearly. "That is the most famous motto of the school of mysticism. It comes from [Secret Keeper] O''Neill. Ashamed, I can only understand the first half of it." "Mystery does not exist, is the ultimate goal of our mystical school. That is, all the spells classified into the mystical school are transferred to the classification of other schools." "As for the second half of the sentence, I am afraid that only when it reaches the level of [Secret Guardian] can you really understand it." "So that''s it" With a decent smile on his face, Anvis made three taps with his right hand on his chest, and bowed calmly and solemnly in the direction of the statue. Then, under the leadership of Pani, Anvis briefly understood the internal structure of the School of Mystery and Ruins. And received his identity card in the mission hall of the college. Pamir identity card is a very convenient thing, it has many functions. Such as contacting others, receiving credits, activating college facilities, etc. But on the other hand, if you lose it, it is very troublesome and expensive to replace one. In the meantime, Anvis went to the exchange counter and exchanged 1,000 gold coins for 100 credits. Under Panis heart-wrenching gaze, Anvis directly paid fifty credits in exchange for the right to use an independent secondary residence for one year. ~： Selling Pigeon II When the pigeon crossed the road, two horse-drawn carriages rushed over quickly, and it was so scared that it ran away from the bag. (Because it is too big to fly) After the carriage passed, it hurriedly looked for a bag. That is a bag made out of nothing, without a bag, it has to code by itself. But the bag disappeared when it dropped on the ground. The pigeon had to move its own claws, and the cold weather made its claws red and swollen. The sky is getting dark, there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street, and in the end only the pigeons themselves are left. The pigeon was so hungry that it groaned and coded with trembling. Snow fell on her white feathers, which were draped on the wings one by one, looking very beautiful. The snow is getting bigger and bigger, and the pigeons are like a thick white carpet. The pigeon hadn''t eaten or drink all day, and it really couldn''t move. It squatted down in a corner. Rubbing his red and swollen paws with his wings, the wings froze for a while. "It''s so cold, if there are a few tickets, it''s okay" "This handsome earth-shattering book friend, and this charming little cutie who is reading a book, cast a vote! I''ll go to the little match girl over there to buy a few matches to warm her paws..." Chapter 62： College trading area "Senior Pani, I have just considered your proposal." After walking out of the mission hall, Anvis smiled and looked at Pani. "Like the senior you chose back then, I also decided to trade half with you." "Really? Good! Then let''s trade now!" Pani was taken aback, and quickly took out his identity card, as if he was afraid that Anves would regret it. You know, fifty credits is not a small sum. From enrollment until now, Pani has only saved a poor 484 credits after excluding the costly part. "Bring your identity card closer, and then use mental power to confirm the transfer." Anvis nodded, and transferred the remaining 50 credits according to the method Pani said. Perceiving that the credits have arrived, Pani directly took out two cards from the ring and handed them to Anves. "The magic crystal card of the White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance has a silver card balance of 1000 gold coins and a purple card balance of 500 gold coins, which can be redeemed in any branch of the alliance chamber of commerce." Anweis nodded, and put the two cards away. As a reborn person, he actually doesn''t care much about this credit, not to mention the gold coins. "The official start time of the college is the 15th of the fire month, and there is no mandatory requirement for the curriculum. In addition to the courses of the selected school, as long as the time and energy are sufficient, you can also freely choose courses from other schools. In the past few days before the start of school, if there is anything that needs to be prepared, you can buy it in the colleges trading area, where the White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance also has a branch. " After the transaction was successful, Pani''s attitude became more enthusiastic. While familiarizing himself with the interior of the academy with Anvis, he explained in detail what the freshmen need to know, trying to leave a good impression on each other. Anweis also nodded frequently, thanking Pani for his kindness. "Okay, Anvis, I should go back and wait for the other new students. How about an exchange of identity stamps? You can contact me if you have any issues." After a magic hour, Pani expressed his intention to leave with some meaning. "Of course, Senior Pani" Anweis expressed his understanding. After exchanging identity marks, Pani once again boarded the large floating dish when he came, and Anves watched him turn into an afterimage and leave. "So, what does that sentence mean?" Watching the floating dish with Anvis, the pigeon asks again. "Pani has already explained the first half sentence, let me briefly explain the second half sentence." Withdrawing his gaze, Anvis boarded a small floating dish, activated it skillfully with the identity card, and answered the pigeon''s question in his heart. "For spellcasters, mystery is not only a difficulty that needs to be overcome, but also the root of all thirst for knowledge." "If one day, all mysteries cease to exist in front of the caster. It also means that our path has come to an end." In the conversation between Anves and the pigeon, the activated float floated slowly and flew towards the trading market. The trading area of ?? College is more than ten kilometers away from the School of Mystery and Heritage. It is located on the northwest side of the entire Pamir College. It is a complex of commercial buildings with a square. Different from other locations in the academy, the trading area is open to chambers of commerce throughout the empire. You only need to pay a large amount of gold to the academy every year to settle in. The White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance, the chambers of commerce under the four major families, and other chambers of commerce that reach a certain size, all have branches here. "It''s a novel and nostalgic feeling." stepped off the floating dish, Anvis was a little bit emotional. New students of Pamir College have the benefit of five free use of floating discs. If you want to use it more than five times, you need to pay for credits. The larger the floating dish, the more expensive it is to use. The price of a single floating dish is the lowest, which is five times per credit. "Next, I just figured out a way to''encounter'' the sister and brother of Orbins in the trading area." With a mysterious smile, Anves pulled out a thin silver chain from his chest, and the end of the chain was decorated with monocles framed with mithril wire. This is an elaborate work by Anvis, a growth magical item recorded in the Mercury Prophecy: Mercury Eye. It has many extremely convenient abilities such as real vision, arcane vision, and destiny vision. According to the level of its refining materials, its functions also have a certain degree of scalability. raised his hand and placed it in front of his left eye, and a trace of magic was injected into it. The original colorless lens suddenly shined slightly, and then turned into a pure silvery white color. In Anves''s left eye, the face of the world suddenly changed. In a silver-white world, countless grotesques, stars-like lines of illusory destiny continue to flicker in the sky. In the distance of ''s line of sight, there are two extremely conspicuous dazzling light spots slowly moving. Through a few days of getting along, Anvis has quietly left a mark of mercury on the two of them-it is a mark of prophecy with the pupil of mercury, which is extremely concealed. Unless both are a prophet, professionals below the seventh level will not be aware of it. The only flaw is that with Anvis''s current strength, casting this spell requires the consumption of precious moonlight mercury. Both imprints are expensive, but worth it. "Their location is...18 kilometers to the east and 31 kilometers to the southeast. It seems that they are the location of the two branches haven''t come together yet." "Forget it, wait a minute." After thinking about it, Anves stopped the effect of the Mercury Eye, and then slowly entered the trading market. The scene in the trading area was noisy, with countless students in college uniforms coming and going. There are also many students who set up stalls on the square on the side of the trading area, selling all kinds of weird items they obtained. "Tears of the ancient potion Milion! Only 30 credits per bottle! The first drinking can greatly increase your mental power!" "Fourth-order Yalong tendon, fire element, superb magic bowstring material, only one thousand gold coins!" "The third-order Xuanbing Sword! Only one! Excellent quality! First come first served!" "Thunderstone, four for a credit!" Some students are working hard to promote their products, but more students just silently guard their booths, waiting for buyers to come. Wandering around the trading area at will, Anvis looked at the goods on the many stalls with interest, and was not in a hurry to head to the family chamber of the Pamir trading area. In the meantime, the pupil of Mercury has restored its original appearance, becoming as unremarkable as ordinary crystal monocles. Looking at it, Anvis was somewhat disappointed. Originally, he still had a hint of fantasy, hoping to meet hidden good things. But so far, nothing has caught the eye. Most of the goods in the stalls are some low-level pharmaceutical materials and so on. Occasionally, there are some peculiar items. After carefully distinguishing them, Anvis found that they were just worthless rubbish. "Ok?" Before his patience was worn out, Anvis''s aftermath swept over something inadvertently, and the originally gentle pace couldn''t help but pause. Chapter 63： Nightmare lantern turned around and stopped in front of a stall. He leaned over slightly and looked at an item in the stall carefully. That is an ancient brass lantern. "Hello...Is there any item you are fancy?" The stall owner is a quiet girl with black hair, in a normal Pamir uniform. Seeing Anves staying in front of her booth, she asked a little shyly, seemingly not very good at interacting with people. "Can I take a look at that lamp?" Anweis smiled and looked at the girl, and pointed to the lantern on the stall. "Of course you can, please." The girl nodded, stretched out her hand and made a request. After obtaining the consent of the girl''s stall owner, Anvis gently picked up the lantern on the stall and placed it in front of him for a closer look. The style of lantern is very old, and the whole is made of brass-like material. Two brass support columns extend from the left and right sides of the base, which are connected with the top of the relief, and the lifting beams of the same material are hung on the support columns. In the center of the lantern, in the elliptical cylindrical transparent lampshade, the slender wick presents a unique dark blue translucent shape, like a transparent crystal, which is very mysterious. Even though no magic power has been injected at this time, the lantern itself is also exuding an inexplicable aura. ''Imitated nightmare lantern? But it does have a trace of nightmare power. With the help of the magic vision strengthened by the mercury pupil, Anves can see clearly. In the faint blue wick, there is a weird trace of gray energy. In the previous course of heritage studies, Anvis came into contact with many special powers, and personally experienced their effects, including the power of nightmares. Therefore, when he saw it again, he immediately recognized its essence. "That, it''s a good dream lantern." Seeing Anweis carefully examine the lamp, the girl stall owner took the initiative to introduce it. "Put the magic crystal in the base to light it up. A standard magic crystal is enough to light up one night. Under the shining light, you can ensure that professionals below Tier 3 will not have nightmares when sleeping." "Moreover, its lighting effect is also very good, it can be used as an ordinary magic lamp..." Listening to the introduction of the girl, Anvis''s eyes flashed strangely. Nightmare Lantern uses the power of nightmare to attack and defend, and it will absorb the nightmare of the user to nourish itself. It is not an exaggeration that its imitation is called the Good Dream Lantern. But professional people have nightmares? Unless it has been hit by some special curses, or has been affected by some negative effects. Not to mention how rare those situations are, even if they do, the first choice is definitely to ask someone to solve the curse instead of suppressing it with the lantern effect. As for lighting with it? One standard magic crystal for one night, this is probably melting gold coins to illuminate. "That... it''s just a low-level alchemy item, so the effect is only these. If you want, I can sell it to you cheaper, how about fifteen gold coins?" seems to understand that its effect is a bit tasteless, the black-haired girl explained with embarrassment. Fifteen gold coins? Anweis smiled, did not answer, just asked again. "Are there any higher-level lights of this kind?" "Higher level?" The girl lowered her head a little embarrassedly, her voice a little lower. "Sorry, I''m just a Tier 1 alchemist, so I can''t make a higher-order dream of lanterns..." "This way" Anweis nodded in understanding. Then, the front of the conversation suddenly changed. "Then, can you sell me the way it is made?" When said this, his eyes seemed to look at the girl''s lavender eyes unintentionally. "Manufacturing method?" The girl stall owner was taken aback, and a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes. "Yes, I am very interested in its principles." As if not aware of the vigilance in the girl''s eyes, Anvis took out the silver magic crystal card. "A thousand gold coins, how about?" "...I''m sorry, I can''t sell you the way it was made, it''s not a matter of price." Seeing the magic crystal card, the girl''s eyes widened slightly, but then they returned to their original state. If it hadn''t been for Anves to always pay attention to the girl''s expression, I am afraid he would have overlooked this detail. In other words, she is a qualified person selected by the nightmare lantern, and she is not rich now. Analyzing the girl''s words, Anvis thought in his heart. This is normal, and vice-professionals are very expensive in the early stage. Even the average little nobleman will find it difficult to break the expenses of thousands of gold coins every month. Although the aristocratic family has a big business, most of the income is consumed on guards, servants, equipment, food and grass, etc. The real working capital is not a lot. "Then, that''s it, how about an exchange of identity stamps? When you can make a higher-level lantern, you can contact me." The thoughts are transferred, Anvis no longer mentions the purchase of manufacturing methods. Instead, he took a step back and hoped to exchange his identity with the girl. This is a small technique that retreats into progress, when your first larger request is rejected by others. The second, lesser and smaller request, others often become willing to accept. Anweis had already expected that the girl would not choose the trade production method, because that might involve her fundamental secret. "As for this thousand gold coins, it is my deposit In the constant flow of people, the pale boy with light gold and short hair looked at the girl''s violet pupils, smiled and handed out the magic crystal card in his hand. Sunlight reflected on the silver-white surface of the card, reflecting the heart-pounding holiness. "Exchange the identity imprint... Okay." The black-haired girl showed a somewhat troubled expression, but after looking at the boy''s face, Yu Guang glanced at the brilliant silver card, and finally agreed to the proposal. exchanged their identity imprints, Anvis raised his hand with a smile, tapped three times on his chest, and gave the girl a mage ceremony. "Introduce yourself, I''m Anvis, it''s an honor to meet you." The girl was taken aback for a moment, and then returned the same gift. "Hello, Anvis, this is Emily." Nightmare Lantern is a very special high-level fantasy wonder. There are only a few records in an orphaned book classified by the family library''s fantasy dreams. If Anvis hadn''t read that book, he would have missed it at this time. Its core role can actually be summarized in one sentence: In the dream world, find the way back. For Anves, this strange thing is very important. In his plan, the dream world journey is a very important part. Only by getting the real nightmare lantern, he can guarantee his safe return, instead of being lost forever in the vast and deep dreamland. And, just this is not enough to make him, as a direct line of Olivendi, take it so seriously. In fact, the Nightmare Lantern itself is also an imitation refined by the 9th-order Dreamland Master I. It is a key, a treasure map, pointing to a famous and only epic item: The shimmering light that penetrates the sea of ??the underworld-[Dead Sea lantern]. Chapter 64： Family branch In the legend: The nameless king relies on the light of the lantern to cross the endless sea of ??underworld and return safely from the restricted zone of life. As an epic item, its epic concept is unobstructed. Nothing can stop its brilliance, and those who hold it. After leaving Emilys booth, Anvis went on to the branch of the Family Chamber of Commerce. In my mind, I was thinking about how to get the real nightmare lantern. Robbing is useless. As a special high-level fantasy wonder, the body of Nightmare Lantern is also in a dream. Unless he is a spellcaster of the eighth level or above, who specializes in fantasy school, he can''t even perceive it. The normal way to obtain it is to wait for Emily''s alchemy level to improve until she can truly reproduce the lantern in the dream in reality, and then find a way to obtain it from her hands. At that time, the nightmare lantern that was originally in the dream state will break away from the dream when the lantern is completed and merge with the formed lantern in reality. As a price, Emily can no longer make a second nightmare lantern. But neither of the above is the best choice. "Nightmare Lantern" has appeared more than once in history. Facts have proved that every qualified person selected by "Nightmare Lantern" is basically a strong future of the fantasy school. My own dream world trip, if I can get Emilys help, the effect is much better than just getting a light. To be ironic, Anvis dared to find outsiders like Emily during his trip to the dream world, but he dared not reveal his intentions to the family. Olivendis decline was not only caused by the rebellion of the family members, but also by the backstab from the collateral rebels. After seeing the memory of his previous life, he now doesn''t dare to trust the vast majority of people in the family. Anvis was very clear about his plan. Which links can rely on family power, and which links are absolutely not! There were no other accidents along the way, and Anvis quickly came to the trading zone, where the Olivendi Chamber of Commerce branch was located. Before arriving at the academy, he specifically contacted the head of the family chamber of commerce in Pamir through Leonards butler to prepare him some materials needed for college life. Olivendi Branch is a tall tower-like building with a dreadful wind crystal bird emblem. The bricks used are the same material as the ancient building of the college. When Pamir College was established, the four major family chambers of commerce have already settled here, and it has a history of thousands of years. The interior space of the building uses space extension techniques, and the interior is elegant and luxurious. Many students in Pamir uniforms are shopping for materials and equipment in various districts. The person in charge of the branch has received the news in advance, and is already here waiting for Anves'' arrival. "Please come with me, Lord Anvis." Seeing Anvis''s figure, a middle-aged blue-haired man in a formal suit bowed slightly. Then took Anvis and entered the top floor through the short-range teleportation array dedicated to the VIP room. After entering the top-level reception room, the person in charge closed the door personally, and then bowed deeply. "Dear Anvis, the head of the Pamir branch of the Olivendi Chamber of Commerce, Varen, I am honored to serve you!" "No courtesy, Mr. Warren." Sitting on the sofa at the side, Anvis smiled at the person in charge and waited for his information. "This is what Mr. Butler ordered in advance, what you need." removed a gray-black inconspicuous ring from his finger, and the person in charge handed it to Anves respectfully. Anvis took the ring, moved slightly, and checked the contents. The space inside the ring is about two cubic meters, in which there are rare alchemy and magic materials such as moonlight mercury, Heath gems, and secret abyss stone hearts needed by Anvis, as well as 150,000 imperial gold coins. Among them, 140,000 are in the form of magic crystal cards, and the remaining 10,000 are physical gold coins, packed in one hundred purses and stacked in a corner of the space. These gold coins originated from the construction factories and chambers of commerce under the name of Anves. Because of his foresight, these industries developed rapidly under his hands. At present, his chamber of commerce has established a firm foothold among a group of medium-sized chambers of commerce, and can generate a net profit of close to 80,000 gold coins every year. The scale of the two construction factories does not seem to have changed much, but in fact there are things inside. A large number of raw materials needed for high-end construction are transported here under various names, and then under a series of operations, a large part of them will be''worn out'' under various names, but they are actually secretly stored in the deep underground warehouse of the factory. . "Not bad" Checking is correct, Anvis puts away the ring. "Your Excellency Anvis, if there are still some problems in college life, you can always order." The person in charge bowed his head slightly and said respectfully. "it is good." Anweis nodded lightly, and took off the Mithril Codex hanging around his waist. "Lord Valen, can you please fill in some spells for this spell book? After filling it, send it to my residence in the academy. The list of spells that need to be filled is..." After getting the necessary items, Anvis left the residence of the family chamber of commerce, took the floating dish again and left, preparing to "encounter" the sister and brother of Orbins after a while. On the floating disc Anvis took out a gold coin in his hand and played with it carefully. The size of the imperial gold coin is about the same as the one-yuan coin. The front is embossed with the profile of Emperor Gloria, and the back is the blooming silver leaf rose, so it is also called the rose gold coin or the imperial rose. With a flick of the thumb, the gold coin made a crisp and pleasant sound, spinning and flying into the air, and then fell back to the palm of the hand under the force of the force field. Under the shining of pure white sunlight, the surface of the gold coin is shining with a beautiful yellow luster, which is indescribably sacred and lovely. "It is a beautiful flower, especially when it is on a gold coin." After playing for a while, Anvis held the gold coin to his eyes and carefully observed the Mani inscription on the side of the gold coin through the monocle. Gloria, eternal glory. Speaking of which, this is the second time he has personally touched a gold coin. When I was in the Olivendi family, there was no need for gold coins except for the currency of various countries in the enlightenment class. Even if you occasionally go to the city of Kallas for shopping, paying is the duty of the personal maid accompanying you. "Now, can I say, Im from a poor family and havent touched money?" Anves thought interestingly. "Sister, how many credits did you trade?" In the floating dish square on the side of the trading area, Olbins looked at her sister walking down the floating dish and asked straightforwardly. "Oh, Obin! That...I...I traded all..." In response to the sharp gaze from her brother, Hillier replied instinctively. It seemed that he had not considered his decision a little, and a little unnatural expression appeared on his cute little face. "I knew it." Olbins was expressionless, he had expected his sister''s choice a long time ago. Chapter 65： Win over "Oh, but, brother! One credit can be exchanged for thirty gold coins! Thirty gold coins! One hundred credits is three thousand! Even if one thousand gold coins for redemption are removed, there are still two thousand! Even if we drop out now, the money will be enough for us to spend a lifetime! " Although she knew she was wrong, the brown-haired girl was still a little excited and excused. In order to strengthen her persuasiveness, she also raised her small hand and made a forceful gesture of a pile of gold coins. "Furthermore, the senior also said that even in the trading area, the price of credits for gold coins is the same number, so..." Seeing his sister''s almost golden eyes, Orbins sighed helplessly. As long as you analyze it a bit, you should understand that the value of one credit is definitely more than thirty gold coins. Otherwise, how could the senior who introduced the freshmen be so enthusiastic about the transaction. "Take out the ID card, and let''s exchange the ID stamp. Then give me a thousand gold coins. After the credits are exchanged, I will transfer you another 50 credits. Otherwise, if you dont have any credits, the rest of life may be inconvenient. " Guessing his sister''s choice, Orbins hadn''t agreed with the issue of trading gold coins for credits before. After observation, he knew that the senior who was in charge of the introduction would never embarrass him just because he chose not to trade. "I know!" Hillier nodded quickly. Although she is an older sister, outside, her majesty as an older sister is always suppressed by her younger brother''s aura unknowingly. "See you again, two!" Just as the two had just exchanged their identities, Anvis arrived on a single floating dish, and happened to encounter the two siblings who got together. "Hello Anvis~~" "Hello, Lord Anvis." Faced with the different reactions of the two, Anvis suddenly had a judgment in his heart. "Hello, Hillier, Orbins." walked slowly in front of the two, Anvis greeted the two with a lovely smile. The grace of its posture makes even the most perceptive etiquette teacher unable to fault it. "Are you two going to the trading area? If you don''t dislike it, how about we together?" The girl was just about to agree, but suddenly remembered the scene on the floating boat, she couldn''t help but glanced at her younger brother with some hesitation. "Of course, Anvis." Albins had no special reaction, he just nodded and agreed to Anves'' proposal. Seeing her brother''s promise, Hillier was very happy, and glanced at Anvis''s handsome face with a clear smile, her cute little face with a hint of crimson. Of course, all this fell into the eyes of Anves and Orbins. Anvis laughed secretly in his heart, while Orbins sighed for his **** sister. ... The three walked into the lively trading area, and the lively Hillier soon chatted with Anvis again. Orbins focused more on the surrounding stalls, only saying a few words occasionally. But as he walked, Orbins suddenly asked a question. "Anvis, do you like my sister?" "Puff, cough, cough" Hearing her brother''s sudden words, Hillier choked on her saliva, then her eyes became murderous, staring at her brother fiercely, wishing to use magic to make his mouth disappear. But at the same time, the girl''s ears stood up quietly, looking forward to Anves'' answer with all her concentration. "Uh" Anves was also taken aback by this question, and Orbins''s straightforwardness was beyond his expectation. He stopped, pondered for a moment, and spoke slowly. "After all, we have just met for a while, and now we are talking about whether we like it or not, I am afraid it is a bit too impatient." "That''s it" Olbins nodded, his expression unchanged, and he couldn''t see the thoughts in his heart. Hearing this answer, Hillier''s small face turned pale, but when she turned her head back, she cleverly concealed the past with a smile. "Um, I''m sorry, Anvis... Also, you apologize to me too!" Saying, Hillier turned her head to look at Orbins viciously, stretched out her hand to press his head forcibly, and apologized to Anves. Watching the two performers, Anvis laughed instead. "Well, Orbins, you actually want to ask me why I came to you." "The reason is very simple. Your name is one of the names predicted by the family prophet. So, I want to see what makes you unique." In response to the unconcealed gazes of the two brothers and sisters, Anvis stroked his chest with his right hand, and performed a perfect and impeccable noble courtesy to the two. "Since the two are also aware of it, then, please allow me to formally introduce myself" "Anvis, Anvis Low Olivendi, a direct member of the Olivendi family, the fourth son of the Duke of Karllas." The pure sunlight shone on his pale and handsome side face, outlining the pale soft light outline. The breeze lifted the light golden hair beside his ears, and the gray crystal pendant swayed gently, eye-catching. The black college cloak swayed slightly on him, the texture of the fabric was glowing with a soft and elegant luster, and the dim inscriptions loomed under the cloak, UU reading www.uukanshu com sets off his temperament with mystery and solemnity. At this moment, the young man is like an incarnation of a **** walking on the earth, gentle and noble. The conjecture was thoroughly confirmed, and Hillier bit her lip in silence, feeling a little complicated. Although she was standing in front of her eyes, Hillier suddenly felt that the distance between herself and Anvis had become very far away, too far away. "Anvis, so you really are..." spread his hands gently, Anvis''s expression was a little helpless. "I''m sorry, Hillier. I don''t want our identity to cause a gap between us." "I just didn''t expect that you would doubt my purpose because of this." The girl lowered her head, a flash of self-deprecation flashed in her eyes. "Yes... this way..." Listening to Anves'' words, Orbins frowned, and his blue eyes fixed on Anves'' face. "You said, the prophet?" "Yes, in the prophecy, you will achieve brilliant achievements in the future. So, I hope you can work for me." Anvis looked back at Orbins''s eyes and said seriously. "I can give you the status of the guest secretary of the Olivendi family, and enjoy a basic resource quota of two thousand gold coins per month. When you need some special materials, equipment, medicines, etc., or have any other special needs, you can also contact the person in charge of the Olivendi family in Pamir. If you agree to my request, all the fees for the two students to enroll in Pamir will also be paid by the Olivendi family. " Anvis''s peripheral vision keenly noticed that when he talked about two thousand gold coins and the subsequent benefits, Hillier''s originally dim eyes suddenly lit up. Chapter 66： Decent "Also, this identity is only nominal. In fact, you belong to me directly, and you do not need to perform the duties of the family guest. For example, perform some tasks arranged by the family, defend the family when foreign enemies attack, etc. " " But in contrast, when you have achieved any new research results, you need to share it with me first. And I will pay you extra rewards based on the value of these achievements. " "..." Listening to Anves'' invitation, Orbins thought quickly in his heart. Although he still has doubts about Anves'' true purpose, he has already believed in this explanation a little. There is no way, once the prophet is involved, many things are unreasonable. Judging from a rational point of view, this invitation from Anves is actually very beneficial to their current situation. Pamirs tuition for a year is 60,000 imperial gold coins. The two brothers and sisters who came from ordinary mercenary families dont even have a fraction of the tuition. Originally, the two had planned to sign a contract with the college in exchange for the treatment of tuition-free admission. But now, Anves'' conditions are obviously more favorable. Although the tuition fee is exempted, the free quota for each advanced magic experiment material is only enough for the basic course. If you want to go further in private, you need to pay extra for the necessary experimental materials. Even for a small short-term routine magic experiment, the material cost is hundreds of gold coins at every turn, not to mention the long-term experiments and special experiments like bottomless pits. Magic and miracles are never free. "...Can you give me some time to think about it?" There was a slight silence, and Orbins spoke cautiously. "Of course, we are friends, aren''t we?" Seeing his reaction, Anvis smiled and made a gesture of please in a graceful manner. Then, he looked at the two and spoke calmly. "Actually, I can guess some of your concerns. If it is elsewhere, the two are very cautious, but here, there is no need to be too nervous." At this point, Anvis paused for a while, looked at Orbins, who was serious, and Hillier who looked a little unnatural, and saw the two of them at this time. Then, he spoke slowly and said something that shocked the two of them. "In Pamir, none of the freshmen who can enroll in a non-aristocratic background are unspecial." On the way back, the atmosphere in the triple room became a bit awkward. Even Hillier, who was originally lively, was silent at this moment, her eyes wandering around, not knowing what she was thinking. Realizing that this incidental encounter is no longer suitable to continue, Anves exchanged identity stamps with the two, and then said goodbye with excuses. "Hilil, Orbins, I''ll leave first. If you don''t mind, I recommend that you go to the Olivendi Chamber of Commerce to buy what you need." Talking, Anvis took out the black space ring, smiled and handed it to Hillier. "When you check out, just give this ring to the person in charge and you will get a half price discount." "This" Hillier was taken aback, looked at Anves, then glanced at Orbins, with a hesitant expression. "Please don''t refuse, this is just the kindness of being a friend." Anweis smiled warmly, maintaining the posture of reaching out and handing out the ring. ''S soft smile was reflected in the fruit-green eyes, making the girl''s cheeks a little rosy again. "Ah...that...ok..." Hillier stretched out her hand to take the ring, and when she fell her hand, the two of them inadvertently wiped their fingertips, and the girl shook as if she was electrocuted. Olbins took a deep breath, turned his head slightly, pretending not to see the shame of sister nymph. "Then Hillier, Orbins, goodbye" "Goodbye, Anvis" After saying goodbye to each other, looking at Anves''s back, Orbins couldn''t help but feel a faint sense of frustration. This feeling has appeared for the first time since he and his sister strayed into the ruins and decided to use the only tube of silver liquid with unknown effect as the test product. "What should I do? Do you want to agree to Anves'' proposal?" Hillil hesitated, and asked her brother in a low voice. "We...actually have no choice." Olbins was silent for a moment, and still opened his mouth to explain. "Although I don''t know what the prophet of the Olivendi family predicted, but I can let Anvis speak specifically, I am afraid that I will be really unusual in the future. And now, we have learned the prophecy, if we still choose to refuse. Think about it in another way, sister, if you were Anvis, what would you do? " "Oh, this...maybe...respect your friend''s choice... right?" Hillier was taken aback, and said with some uncertainty. But as she talked, her voice gradually became smaller and her tone became more and more hesitant. "Sister, you should have guessed something, the consequences of our failure to agree?" Olbins sighed lightly. "As for the so-called consideration time, it is just to keep a decent amount for both of us." ... Regarding whether his actions will change the future fate of Orbins, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Anvis is not worried. Such a genius will never be buried due to some changes in the external environment. On the contrary, with the funding of Anves, I am afraid that many of the results of his previous life will be available sooner. Even if it takes ten thousand steps, Orbins really feels at ease because he has money to be an abandoned house and no longer engages in magic research, Anvis is also not losing. According to the normal historical trend, Orbins will not stand in the four major family camps, but belongs to the Continental Magic Council, one of the enemies behind the scenes. Moreover, more than one research breakthrough that caused the construction to pose a threat to high-level professionals and directly shakes the absolute deterrence of the ninth-tier strong is all due to his handwriting. Without those key breakthroughs, whether the structure poses a threat to high-level professionals is two different things. And what did Anvis pay? is just a little insignificant gold coins and resources After separated from the two, Anves stopped the special effect of passively attracting the surrounding light elements by the blood, and directly took the floating dish back to the mission hall. Following the example of other seniors, after hanging up a task of collecting 30 gold coins for unlimited credits, he casually took on the task of collecting the Dark Stone Heart with 80 credits. Then, Anvis took out the materials on the spot and submitted the task. The credits in the ID card were no longer zero. Everything is processed, Anvis returns to his residence. The second-level residence of academy is an independent two-story building, which covers a small area, but the environment is very elegant. Classical wooden shutters, light blue tiled roof with skylights, and a few light blue roses dotted in the magic garden, everything is welcoming the arrival of the new owner. Chapter 67： Undercurrent "You said, Anvis entered the School of Mystery and Ruins?" In the moonlit castle, Duke Carlot frowned as he listened to Leonards butlers report. According to his original expectation, with Anvis''s character like a scholar-magic, he should choose the school of change that points to the truth. "Dear Carlot, our Anvis has chosen the school of mystery, there must be his reason." Duchess Elena brushed the light golden curly hair near her ear, spoke softly, her eyes full of love for her little son. "Furthermore, the mystery system also has the benefits of the mystery system. The ancient objects unearthed in the ruins, it is impossible to say which one is a hidden treasure. "Hidden treasure?" The Duke shook his head dumbfounded. No one who can climb to the top is a fool. The real high-level mystery items, even if they dont know what they are, are some of the eighth-tier and ninth-tier powerhouses willing to collect them. The objects placed on the bright side for students to study, the highest level will not exceed the seventh. As his biological son, the direct bloodline of the Olivendi family, what meaning can those low-level mysterious items have for Anves? "Never mind, it is his own choice after all." That night, in the downtown area of ??Karlras, the Wet Cat Tavern. Two creaking old wooden doors were pushed open, and a figure hidden under a black cloak appeared at the door. Ignoring the noise, the foul and sultry air, and the ill-intentioned glances from the surroundings, the figure in the cloak went straight to the bar and sat down. "What do you want?" Seeing a new customer, a strong barkeeper and bartender walked over. Smoothly wiped the non-existent dust on the wooden countertop with a rag, making a rough mouth. "A cup of Black Forest, add a sliced ??lime leaf, without ice, shake it well." The man in the cloak speaks plainly, with a deep and deep tone. This wine is made by mixing five parts of thorn wine, two parts of mead, and one part of Pengran juice, and one cup of five silver coins. It is one of the most expensive wines in this pub. "Also, the thorn wine is changed to a seventeen year old, I know you still have half a bottle hidden!" "Okay, a gold coin!" The tavernkeeper nodded indifferently, and took out a dusty wine bottle from under the bar, and poured it into the shaker together with the other two wines. Soon, a glass of bubbling dark gray liquor was placed in front of the cloaked man. The figure stretched out a hand from under the cloak and pressed a gold coin on the counter. The color of this hand is dark brown, the tigers mouth is covered with calluses, and the back of the hand even has a twisted light brown scar. Seeing this hand, the unkind eyes around disappeared a lot. But when he saw the bright golden color, his eyes suddenly appeared a few more. "Huh... I think you should clean up this too!" Feeling the malice surrounding him, the man in the cloak snorted sullenly, raised the glass and took a sip of wine, unmoved at all. "What''s the point of being so clean? This is a tavern, not a hotel!" The tavernkeeper wiped the bar casually, and touched the gold coin in his hand, isolating it from the greedy gaze around him. The man in the cloak snorted again, and drank the wine in the glass with a toast. Soon after the cup was placed on the bar, he got up and left the tavern, completely ignoring the tail quietly following behind him. Under the cover of a black cloak, the hand of a warrior who had experienced the vicissitudes of life before the figure has now turned into a delicate paleness unique to the caster. In the tavern, the boss turned around and entered the inner room, uncovering a seemingly old wooden floor, revealing the miniature communication array below, and sending out a specific set of codes. "Seventeen" On the other side, seeing the light of the communication circle, the figure in the black robe waiting at the side gently raised his hand, and skillfully put a special magic paper into it. When he picked it up again, the faint lines of light had already been printed on the paper. , holding the paper on a gold plate, he walked into a study, facing the depths of the study, the gorgeous seat shrouded in deep darkness, bowed respectfully, and at the same time presented the tray with both hands. I don''t know when, a vague figure appeared on the seat, as if it existed there all the time. Seeing no movement of the figure, the paper flew in front of him by itself. He glanced at the lines on the paper, and in the next instant, the night-like black flame completely swallowed the entire paper. "Mystery School?" raised his eyes to the person who was still bowing deeply, and the figure spoke hoarsely, with a special sense of overlapping echoes in the tone, which seemed very strange. "Notify the dark side and keep a close observation of his daily actions, paying particular attention to his research content." After finishing speaking, the figure tapped on the tabletop lightly, and the figure melted into the darkness again. "For the Empire!!!" Hearing the sound, the black-robed figure straightened up, facing the empty seat again and frantically opened his mouth. After bowing again deeply, he turned and left without any muddle. As the black-robed man left, the deadly silence was restored in the empty and dim study. For a long time, suddenly there was a soft voice echoing softly. "Is the Empire...?" Anvis, who was in the academy, didn''t know what was happening outside. At this time, he was fully studying the secret technique recorded in the Mercury Prophecy. While waiting for the official start of school for a few days, Anvis studied the "Mercury Prophecy Book" and experimented with some prophecy school magic during the day. occasionally visits around the academy and buys some low- and medium-level magic items that may be used. At night, he practiced the thoughts of Carlot, and read "The Secret Classics of the Old Day" every night, using the mysterious patterns on its title page to stimulate mental growth, and lived a very regular life During the meantime, Orbin Si contacted Anves through his ID badge and agreed to his proposal. Anweis invited the two brothers and sisters to meet at his residence, and took out the pre-prepared contract. The content of the contract is the same as previously stated. There are not too many restrictions on Orbins, just to ensure that he can get the latest research results of Orbins as soon as possible. Also, set Olbins'' status as the family guest. This is very important. The existence of this identity is equivalent to that he has officially joined the Olivendi family camp. In the future, no matter what forces want to recruit him, they must take this into consideration. In order to ensure this, Anvis asked Duke Carlot for a contract of the highest standard. uses the paper made of the 9th-order beast skin as the carrier, and the top alchemy materials such as the essence of the void eye and the blood of the 9th-order dragon are mixed to make the ink. The content of the contract was personally written by the ninth-order alchemy master, and the power of the rules in the underworld is used as a testimony, and even the ninth-level peak power can be restrained. The sum of the value of all resources he paid to Orbins is not even a fraction of the value of this contract. This is the arrangement for the third speaker of the Magic Council, [The Ring of Time and Space] Vernica. In the original future, she would accept Orbins as the only student who passed him on. But now, when Olbins voluntarily signed this contract, some things have changed. Unless this contract is cancelled, the Magic Council will not dare to cultivate a genius from another camp, no matter how much you love it. And this kind of contract that involves the power of rules, even if it is the ninth-tier peak [The Ring of Time and Space], it will be extremely difficult to unilaterally cancel it. GURecommended ticket Chapter 68： Entrance ceremony Through the vision of the fate of Mercury Eye, Anvis saw with satisfaction: After Orbins''s spiritual power was left on the contract, the semi-imaginary line of fate that stretched out from the top of his head suddenly became entangled with Orbins''s line of fate. After completing the contract, Anvis gave Orbins a light green space ring. Its internal space is about one cubic meter, and there are two thousand gold coins in it. The value of the space ring is extremely high, and naturally there are no two brothers and sisters from civilians. The two thousand gold coins are not small in size, and it is not convenient to carry them around. Seeing this point, Anves generously expressed that this low-level space ring was regarded as a meeting ceremony. After hesitating, Olbins accepted the gift and gave it to Hillier to carry. In the next academy life, he will get better space items, this is his own self-confidence ... Furnace Moon, the fifteenth, six o''clock in the morning. Although he has left the castle, the biological clock that has been formed over ten years still makes Anves open his eyes on time. "Go, go, go--" "GooGoo" The pigeon ran out at some point. It was crouching on the table, looking at the chime that popped out of the small door above the wall clock, and then screamed with it. Anweis twitched his eyes, ignoring this bewildering behavior of birds. turned his eyes to the gorgeous mahogany wardrobe, the door of the cabinet opened automatically, and the entire college uniform flew out from it, and put it on him under the influence of magic. Seeing him get up, the pigeon flies up and down. "Why go out so early today?" "Today is the official opening day of the college, I am going to attend the entrance ceremony..." Carved Mithril cufflinks fly up automatically, and they are not attached to the cuffs. Anvis got up and went to the front of the full-length mirror, and carefully checked his appearance. The face in the mirror is handsome again nodded in satisfaction. While winding up his pocket watch, he asked the pigeon a question at random. "By the way, do you know what the beginning of school and entrance ceremony mean?" "Goo? Goo knows goo! Other low-dimensional observable angles of the body have synchronized these information goo" The pigeon nodded. "Oh? So, what other information have you synced?" Doves speech made Anvis very interested. He put the pocket watch back in his pocket, and with a thought, he summoned a small transparent water ball and watered the bellflowers blooming on the windowsill. "Of course!" While Anves was watering the flowers, the pigeon flapped its wings and landed on his head. "The early crystal bird was eaten by a cat--" "" Anvis rolled his eyes, and he suddenly wanted to feed the **** pigeon to the cat. Walking down the white oak stairs with the pigeons, Anvis took the floating saucer to the ceremony venue. The entrance ceremony was held in the Gloria Auditorium, known as the Pamirs Crown. This splendid building also has a history of thousands of years. The vast interior space has been expanded by space magic, making it extremely magnificent and solemn. Here, a painting, a flower window, even a pillar, a seat may have a legend of its own. After the Pamir Academy was first completed, Gloria the Great visited here in person and gave a speech on the dragon heartwood podium, which was the famous [academy speech] It was in this speech that the emperor set the tone for the open promotion of professional academies throughout the empire. The entrance ceremony was hosted by the vice-president of the ninth-tier academy, [Psychedelic Light] Hugh Doman. He first read a speech in Gumanic, which contained Pamirs school motto and school rules, and personally confirmed that all the freshmen present will officially become a member of Pamir from this moment on. After the speech, the vice principal switched to lingua franca and expressed his welcome to all freshmen. And bless everyone on the road of truth to overcome obstacles, break through all obstacles, and reach the peak. While listening to the speech he had heard in his previous life, Anvis watched with great interest the frescoes on the dome of the auditorium and the huge portraits of the principals on the walls. But after watching for a long time, he didn''t see any headmaster''s portrait move. About half a magic hour later, the entrance ceremony was over. Anweis followed the crowd out of the auditorium. Set the floating dish to the lowest speed, while enjoying the scenery, slowly head to the Mystery Academy. This year, including Anvis, there are only four new students in the mystic school, which is only more than the two in the prophecy school. But as soon as he entered the tower of the Academy of Mystery and Ruins, Anvis immediately noticed something was wrong. There is no one in the tower, and the surrounding environment also has a subtle sense of violation, as if isolated from the outside world. Anves frowned, his right hand behind him instinctively pinched the casting gesture. Spiritual power surrounds the body, perceiving it carefully, a faint flash in his eyes. "Mirroring reality?" Reality mirroring does not specifically refer to a certain spell, but a spell effect. Many kinds of spells and force fields can produce this effect. He turned around and tried to exit the tower. However, the two tall brass-colored tower doors were rusty at the moment, and they did not respond to the order to open the door issued by Anves. is a bit interesting Do you need to crack a spell or find an exit? White-gloved fingers flicked the silver-white classics on his waist lightly, and Anves glanced around. Then he smiled slightly and raised his leg to the upper level of the tower. He knew in his heart that this should be the way the mystery department welcomes new students. There may be a test component, but there is bound to be no real danger. The most important thing is that whenever there are tests, there must be corresponding rewards. Perhaps rewards may not be a big deal to him, but this is a good opportunity to establish his own image. At this time, in the large circular room on the top of the tower, many senior students of the mysterious department in uniforms were gathering together enthusiastically, watching something. A luminous crystal ball is placed on the side of the hall, and two magical projections are suspended in the air above the crystal ball. The protagonists in the projection are two freshmen who are exploring in the tower. Many old students pointed around the projection, evaluating the newcomers'' response to various tests in the tower. I think they had this experience themselves. As time goes by, it is now their turn to gather at the top of the tower, watching and evaluating the newcomers to be tested. Suddenly, the number of projections once again increased. A young man with a monocle on his left eye and a silver-white book hanging from his waist appeared in the center of the projection. The towering brass tower door closed behind him, and it was Anvis who had just entered the tower. "Oh! Here comes another one, this is the third one!" "You can notice an abnormality just after entering the tower gate. This freshman should have a good strength!" "I don''t think it is necessary. There is no one in the tower. Even if only a farmer comes in, you will find that there is a problem." "Wow! His smile is so charming!" Chapter 69： Mysterious Library There were mixed opinions on Anves'' performance, but a few third- and fourth-tier students were shocked. They noticed Anves'' concealed right hand movement. When it detects that something is wrong, prepare for the spell as soon as possible. This is the precious combat instinct that can only be learned by a mage who has truly experienced the actual combat of blood and fire. "Everyone, how long will it take for this freshman to come out?" A girl with blue hair was curious to ask a question. She was a student who only entered the School of Mystery and Heritage last year. It was the first time she saw this kind of scene, and she couldn''t help feeling very strange. "I think, at least one magic time!" "It''s hard to tell, I think it takes at least a half magic hour." "I bet he will spend two magic hours!" "Oh? Are you serious, dear Yani?" "Of course, looking at his dumb and unsuspecting walking posture like a farmer, the other two freshmen are much more cautious than him!" "Dare to make a bet with me? I bet he can get out of the mirror space within an hour. As for the bet, I will bet on a limited edition secret card issued by the Golden Dragon Firm this year!" "Gamble! Whoever shrinks is a dog!" As if pebbles were thrown into the water, everyone began to discuss this issue eagerly, and the room was suddenly filled with cheerful air. Anweis is not clear about the discussion at the top of the building, but he knows that the welcome ceremony for freshmen is usually broadcast live. At this time, he was walking in the wide rocky corridor of the tall tower. The space has also been expanded here, and the walls on both sides are embedded with a pyroxene at intervals. A faint white light shining on Anves'' path forward. A faint sensation of warmth kept coming from his chest, reminding Anves of the anomaly in the environment. In the environment here, there is a hidden spiritual hint, the effect is to induce the new students entering the tower to advance to the top. The implied intensity is not high, and a more determined second-tier spellcaster can be immune. For Anves, naturally there is no effect. But being unaffected by the suggestion is one thing, and being able to discover the existence of the suggestion is another. "Suppose, I take this opportunity to go to some areas in the tower that require a lot of credits, what will happen?" A thought suddenly jumped out. With the change of thought, Anvis''s original footsteps that went straight upstairs stopped, and turned to move in the direction of the mysterious library. Mysterious Library is one of the goals of Anves'' selection of the mystery school. Although it is called the library, in fact, the mysterious library not only contains books, but also contains all kinds of weird things. Ancient ciphered stone slabs, unknown monster sculptures, strange three-eared terracotta vases, broken swords stained with''blood'', semi-metalized black wooden sticks, as if white wildflowers just bloomed, etc... The carriers of all the mysterious spells that Pamir has collected for thousands of years are the books in the mysterious library. Including the dean of the School of Mystery and Heritage, no one can tell how many mysteries are hidden in the library. Anviss goal is the several mysterious objects in the rumors of the previous life from the mysterious library. At the entrance of the first floor, there is a structural drawing of the interior of the tower. Anvis remembers clearly that the library is located at the end of the corridor on the right side of the fourth floor. "Look, his route has changed. That direction... seems to be the big library!" "Damn it! I didn''t expect it back then!" A burly second-order student who is more like a berserker than a mage looked at Anves''s behavior, and suddenly realized that he couldn''t help but patted his thigh with regret, making a very loud slap. "You didn''t expect that it didn''t mean that others could not think of it. Unfortunately, it is not that simple to enter the mysterious library." Hearing the burly student''s emotion, a boy wearing an academy cloak standing beside him gave a chuckle and shook his head. "What do you mean?" The burly student was taken aback. "You will know soon!" The boy just smiled and did not answer directly. Except for Anvis, the other two freshmen were cautiously exploring the tower, not moving fast. But coincidentally, both of them chose to go directly to the top floor to view. There is not only one road to the top of the tower. Some sections have traps, some do not. But all traps have no lethality, their only function is to delay time. Both of the first two freshmen had unknowingly gotten the move. After spending a lot of time walking around in the long and complicated corridor, they found that they were back to the original point. Fortunately, the same trap will only be triggered once. Compared to them, Anvis is much faster. I don''t know if it is simply good luck or something, but so far, he has not caught a trap. Soon, Anvis came to the corridor in front of the library. But the problem is that there are traps in this corridor. The surface of the pale silver mercury pupil was glowing with a faint light. Anvis carefully checked the trap in front of him and analyzed whether it was possible to crack it. "It is not a spatial dislocation, nor is it an illusion effect, it seems...a special dream power?" With the help of the constant magic vision of the mercury pupil Anvis analyzes the nature of this trap, When first encountered various traps in the tower, he planned to use some magic items in the ring to break the traps. But then he discovered that in this mirrored space, the active effects of all magic items could not be used, including space items and spell books hanging from his waist. "Perhaps, it can be offset by reality stabilization." carefully observed the obscure flow of magic in the trap, and soon he found several hidden magic nodes. Reality Stabilization is a third-order spell with a medium complexity model. With Anvis''s current mental power comparable to the third-order, it can barely be used. Although the name sounds very powerful, but in fact, this is only a spell specifically for dream magic, which can interfere with and offset all dream-related magic. Do as he thinks of it, Anvis began to guide the spell, his hands in the air changed gestures, and his mouth whispered the corresponding Gumani mantra syllable. This magic does not require materials, only the caster is awake. "Look, he is casting a spell! He definitely found the trap!" "It should be his bloodline ability, or the effect of his glasses." The eyes of the old students were very vicious, and soon someone guessed the reason why Anves was able to detect the trap. "This freshman is absolutely extraordinary. I am afraid that the evaluation of being dumb and dumb is unfair." "What do you think of this, Mr. Yani, our unique vision?" Watching Anves'' actions, everyone on the top of the tower was in an uproar. In this lively atmosphere, several teasing eyes were cast on a certain young man. . . GURecommended ticket Chapter 70： Things behind the door "Laugh! Damn, you didn''t like him just now!" Yani blushed and complained loudly. So everyone looked away tacitly, leaving him alone like a clown. While everyone was chatting, Anviss spell guidance was completed. A transparent ray shot from his hand, just hitting the magic node hidden in the trap. The air in front of the corridor waved like water, and circles of transparent dreamy ripples echoed in the air. But as the rays continued, the ripples gradually began to weaken, and finally returned to calm. After the trap was lifted, Anvis walked slowly to the closed door of the library. The thick bronze door surface is clinging to strange and distorted black lines. In the center of the gate, there is a short line of Gumanni written deeply on it. Judging from his handwriting, the writer seems to have done all this by relying solely on his fingers. "Faced with the mystery, not to be lost but in awe-" It seems, a bit weird... The azure blue eyes reflected the writing on the door. Anves did not open the door for the first time, but paused. In his perception, an unidentified breath entangled behind the door, causing his spirit to produce a slight sense of depression. New trap? Or some kind of guard? Or is it just a bluff? ... "He passed the trap!" "Hey, the show is about to begin, the test of the library is not that simple!" "What''s behind the door?" "Who knows? I have been to Pamir twice, and some freshmen have passed the trap in front of the library, but they did not choose to open the door in the end." In the room on the top of the tower, watching Anvis standing quietly in front of the door, many old students couldn''t help holding their breath slightly. with surprise, curiosity, and emotions that made up for some regrets back then, looking forward to his choice. ... "A multiple-choice question? A test of wisdom or courage?" Looking at the closed door in front of him, Anvis pondered. Although this is only an orientation ceremony for the School of Mystery and Heritage, the large library is probably not within the reach of ordinary freshmen. In other words, this is a test for the strongest freshmen. Just like the "additional questions" at the end of the test paper, the difficulty is slightly beyond the outline. So... The blue sky-like eyes rolled, Anvis glanced at the pigeon standing on his shoulders. "Dear pigeon, can I trouble you to go and see what is behind the door?" Sorry, I have to read the reference answer before answering the question. "Goo? Okay" The pigeon nodded, flapped its wings and flew to the front of the door, and then slowly poked its head into the door. It seems that because the gate is thicker, the pigeon continues to stick in, and the upper part of the body is completely submerged in the two gates. A few seconds later, the pigeon retracted its head and returned to Anvis''s shoulder. "Hey, there is a strange black mass inside, which is probably bigger than this door!" "Very good, thank you for your help, pigeon." Anvis smiled and stroked the pigeon''s head, then fell into thinking. A black mass bigger than the library gate? Alienation hatred? Dark matter? Abnormal dreams? Or is there something more ancient weird? For an instant, Anves thought of several powerful existences that looked dark and lumpy. Then, he laughed a little bit self-deprecatingly, and realized that this was only a welcome ceremony for freshmen after all, and it was impossible for the college to come up with those things no matter what. If limited to the premise that there is no danger to new students... With a guess in his heart, Anvis took a deep breath, raised his hand and pressed it on the icy door covered with lines, his hands suddenly exerted force. ... "He pushed it away!" "What''s behind the door?" "Guru" Seeing the door slowly being pushed open, everyone''s attention was focused to the highest point, and some people couldn''t help but swallowed their saliva nervously. "Look! What''s that?!" "It seems to be a **** clump?" "It''s creeping!" "Why didn''t that freshman run? Is it because he was so scared that he didn''t dare to move?" As the door opened, everyone who secretly observed through the crystal ball at the top of the tower also saw the strange existence behind the door. It is the first time most students have seen this kind of strange existence, and they can''t help but talk in surprise. However, Anvis, who was standing at the door, was not as scared as everyone thought, but affirmed his previous guess. Inferior dreams, common monsters in the dream world, do not have a fixed shape, and will appear as the most feared existence in the hearts of professionals, feeding on the fears of professionals, and all attack methods are hallucinations. comes with a low-level fear field, which can be reduced by mental protection spells, and is immune to simple physical attacks. Weaknesses are sacred, light, and dream attribute magic. It is recommended to challenge the rank: the second rank. "That is a dream, because we are observing through projection, so we can see its original form." In the end, a girl with light green wavy hair and a strength of Tier 3 spoke up, explaining the characteristics of the nightmare to everyone. "Now, we have to test the knowledge reserve of this newcomer. If you know the characteristics of the dream, then it is not difficult to deal with, but if you don''t know..." At the end, the girl couldn''t help but shook her head. Mengdi is difficult to distinguish quickly, but it ignores physical attacks and is extremely resistant to most magical attacks. If you are hit by it without checking, you will fall into an endless nightmare. UU reading is very difficult. But relatively, if you can quickly identify its true identity, then dealing with it will become extremely simple. ... In the library, I looked at the indistinguishable clumps of dreams that everyone in front of me and the top of the tower saw. Anvis smiled silently, raised his hand and cast a second-order dream magic: [Demonstration expelled] This is a second-order spell with a very simple model, and even some slightly talented first-order spellcasters can easily cast it. The penetration rate can be regarded as a bad street, at least in the eyes of Anves. As a hazy colored light flashed by, the pitch-black mass disappeared instantly, and was expelled back to the dream world again. The most fearful thing in Anweisi''s current heart is undoubtedly the holy light figure that has surpassed the ninth order. But this kind of powerhouse can''t be simulated by a mere subordinate dream. And the pigeon, let alone the existence of the pigeon, I am afraid that I can''t even understand the existence of the pigeon, let alone become the fear of the pigeon. There is nothing to do with the combination of Anves and the pigeon. ... "Look, that freshman won!" "Instant Dream Dream Expulsion! His caster strength is at least Tier 2!" "It''s more than that. The biggest difficulty in combating Mengdi is how to quickly identify the true identity of Mengdi." "And he can distinguish the true form of the nightmare almost instantly, this judgment and knowledge reserve... this freshman is absolutely extraordinary!" At the same time, everyone on the top of the tower was in an uproar again. After witnessing this scene with their own eyes, no one regards Anves as a freshman in school anymore, but treats it with the same status. In the hearts of many people, the idea of ??friendship has already started at this time. Chapter 71： Keenness and awe As the nightmare was banished, the depressive atmosphere in the library dissipated. Anvis noticed sharply that there were two items on a black amphibole square table facing the door that were somewhat incompatible with the surrounding environment. A dark gold metal card, and a piece of old parchment. Clearance reward? Although he knew that the two items might be rewards, he didn''t check it out immediately. Instead, he deliberately went far away from the table and first checked the various mysterious books and objects displayed in the library. Anvis is worried that after touching the two objects, it may be directly judged as the welcome ceremony passed, and thus be directly transmitted out of the mirror space. As expected, although the appearance of all kinds of books is fine, none of them can be opened. The same goes for all kinds of items, but something similar to magical projection, without any mysterious nature. Anweis did not give up, but unfolded his mental power and carefully scanned each shelf. It is well known that the large library of the School of Ruins and Mysteries contains a large number of unexplained mystery items. and mysterious, symbolizing the unknown, maybe even the dean of the mystery academy can''t be sure, what kind of mystery is contained in the books here! He is a little curious whether there is any power contained in a certain object that can affect the copy of himself in the mirror space. "Huh? I have it!" After checking two-thirds of the bookshelves, Anves finally found out. Ancient language/character area, on the 13th floor of No. 3 Books shelf, 27 books from the left. He controlled his mental power to form mind power tentacles, and carefully removed the book. Although it is called Book, in fact, it is made of a black flake rock, about eleven centimeters thick, without a cover. The text is written in a strange character that resembles a trace of an earthworm wriggling. When the mental power swept through, I could faintly notice that this book was different from the surrounding books. Although other books have different appearances, their magical aura is exactly the same. Taking down the book, Anves did not try to read it in a hurry, but continued to check the bookshelf. Sure enough, when he checked the eighteenth-to-last giant shelf, he once again found a special book. "Two copies? Not too few." After checking all the bookshelves, Anvis looked at the two books in front of him. In addition to the stone book, the other is composed of a white bone material. On the cover is painted an abstract monster like a bone spider. Both books are placed in very hidden corners, unless they are deliberately searched, they are difficult to find. Anvis had a thought, and was about to try to open the black stone book first. But what he didn''t expect was that as the book opened, a piece of paper and a metal plate engraved with Pamir''s coat of arms suddenly fell out of thin air. "Is this also a part of the test?" Anweisi froze for a moment, and then understood. "That''s right, it''s just a dead-end problem, I can think of it, there is no reason other people can''t think of it." He opened another book again, and sure enough he got another metal card and a piece of paper. "Keen?" There are several Gumanic characters written on two pieces of paper respectively. Combining them together is the word sensitive. After thinking about it, Anves temporarily put away the iron plate and the paper, and began to study whether there is any valuable content in the two books. ... "There are still things hidden in those two books?! But how did the newcomer find out?" "I''m even more curious, why didn''t he check first, the items on the table that are obviously rewards." While Anves was reading, the crowd at the top of the tower surrounded his actions and began a lively discussion. Unknowingly, the other two freshmen who were ascending to the tower at this time have been ruthlessly ignored by everyone... In the crowd, a few strong senior students did not participate in the discussion, but fell into contemplation. If I put myself in the position of this freshman, how would I respond? After everyone discussed for a while, an old student with a strange rainbow color in his left eye, and his strength reached the third-tier peak, opened his mouth, and solved the doubts of other students. "You don''t understand that in that mirrored space, most of the objects are just virtual copies. such as those in the collection, although there is no problem with the appearance. But I''m sure there won''t be any content in it, and it may even be impossible to open it. But after all, this is the mystery library. Among those books containing mysterious power, no one can be sure whether there is the power of a certain object that can affect the mirror image of itself. And after discovering that the collection of books was all false, this new student probably thought of this for the first time. Instead, the characteristics of mirror space became his sieve, helping him to filter out those special items. " Looking at the projection, the young man''s graceful profile face with a gray crystal pendant hanging, the old student made a solemn evaluation. "If you want to take this into consideration, you must have unusual insights. The identity of this freshman is by no means ordinary, he is most likely from a nobleman!" After this old student''s explanation, some people secretly thought about it and began to pay attention to the appearance of the two books. I plan to go to the library to borrow it immediately after the welcome event is over to see if I can find out what I can study. However, several of the strongest old students did not have this thought. is meaningless. Even knowing that these two books can affect the particularity of projection does not mean that the difficulty of studying and deciphering their essence is reduced. On the contrary, it has the power to influence its own projection, which instead proves that these two books are likely to belong to a higher-level mystery item. If this is the case, the difficulty of deciphering the magic attached to these two books is probably higher than that of other books and strange things. On the other side, in the Mysterious Library, Anves put the two books together and put them back. Although they are affected by the power of the body to some extent, their specific content is still vague. This is normal. If its power is enough to make the false mirror as clear as the body, then these two books will not be placed in the outermost partition of the library. "After I go out, let me borrow these two books." After taking down the positions of the two books, Anves finally returned to the table in front of the main entrance, ready to check the two objects on the table. When he walked to the front of the square table, the paper on the table suddenly lit up. Several lines of apple-sized, pale-white text appeared in the air. "The 731th freshman who successfully arrived here, congratulations" Put the metal badge on the desktop on the ID badge to increase the reading permission of the first-level mysterious library'' In one minute, you will return to the outside world. Metal badges cannot be brought out, please use them immediately Note: The dream has already scared 306 fearless freshmen. If this is a real relic, they have already lost their precious lives. Remember, in front of the mystery, beware of awe- Looking at the text in mid-air, Anves suddenly felt something and took out the two pieces of paper he had previously obtained. seems to have triggered a certain magic mechanism, and the writing on the surface of the two pieces of paper also began to glow at this time. The white characters in mid-air paused slightly, and there was another part of new content behind. If you see this passage, it proves that you have found those two books To do this, keen thinking and meticulous perception are indispensable Congratulations to you again, you are the 286th freshman who saw this content GURecommended ticket Chapter 72： Scholars quality "Mystery department welcome ceremony passed? No need to climb to the top of the tower?" After reading the light text in mid-air, Anvis was taken aback, and immediately took out three metal cards for use. At this time, he suddenly noticed a problem. Wait, the identity card... seems to be in the ring! was surprised in his heart, subconsciously connected to the ring space, then he breathed a sigh of relief, the restriction in the space has been lifted here. quickly took out the identity card, and put three metal cards on it in turn. The three nameplates turned into rays of light and dissipated. At the same time, the mysterious large library''s authority reminder came from the identity card. Since the main school chosen by Anves is occult, he originally had the first-level authority of the large library. After being upgraded to three levels, his authority has now reached level four, which is enough for him to borrow most of the books in the outer zone of the library. One minute passed quickly, and the text in mid-air suddenly radiated dazzling brilliance! All the characters gathered together to form a white ball of light, and then the ball of light instantly became larger, engulfing Anvis''s figure in it ... "Welcome to Pamir School of Mystery and Ruins!" "Congratulations, freshman! You are the first person to pass the college welcome ceremony this year." "Papa Papa Papa......" Anvis blinked, and when he saw his surroundings again, he had appeared in a giant magic circle on the top of the tower. Dozens of senior students in college uniforms gathered around. Seeing Anvis''s figure appeared, many senior students began to applaud in unison, and were sincerely convinced by his performance in the welcome ceremony. "Hello, I am Anvis, a first-order warlock." Facing the enthusiastic crowd, Anves changed into etiquette class and practiced countless smiles and introduced himself concisely. As some of the freshmen were born as civilians, in order to highlight the atmosphere of equal status at Pamir Academy, the Academy stipulates: When new students introduce themselves, they only need to introduce their first name without introducing their surname. After getting acquainted for a while, with their own thoughts in mind, everyone''s eyes gathered on the projection again. Anweis glanced at the crystal ball a little curiously. "That is the magic shadow crystal ball, and the current status of all the new students who climbed the tower will be displayed in it." Noting the unusual gaze of the freshman, the blue-haired girl who had asked the question before smiled friendly to Anvis, and took the initiative to explain. "The two of them entered before you, but they still haven''t passed the test in the mirror of reality." At this time, the crystal ball lit up slightly, and a new projection appeared in the air. A boy with light gray and short hair is looking around in front of the main entrance of the tower, seeming to be a little surprised at the scene in front of him. Perceived something wrong, the boy also planned to withdraw from the tower, so he encountered the same embarrassment as Anves. Anweis watched the young man, watching him try to open the door from the beginning, until he understood that he couldn''t do anything, and finally resigned himself to the depths of the tower. All this made him feel a little strange. Although he had experienced the orientation ceremony of the School of Change in his previous life, the two were completely different in nature. In the annual welcome ceremony of Change Branch, the seniors will use change spells to create a huge magic maze, and set many non-lethal magic traps in it. The mazes and traps are different every year. If the new students successfully get out of the maze, or solve several puzzles in the maze, they can get different rewards. This year''s mystery freshmen, except for Anvis, are all relatively ordinary in strength. After another magic spell, the second freshman passed the test and appeared in the magic circle. Then came the third and fourth freshmen. When all the new students arrived, the central magic circle glowed again, and a young girl full of scrolls appeared in the circle. She is dressed in a black-bottomed and silver-rimed robe, with silver hair and black eyes, and she has an exquisite body. A pair of delicate silver round-frame glasses stood on the bridge of his small nose, and he held a thick ancient book exuding mystery in his arms. "Val, Pekkala, Anvis, Lona" The girl opened the thick book she was holding and looked at one of the pages. Afterwards, she looked up at the four people, and said the names of the four new students in an ethereal voice that seemed to have just woken up. "Introduce yourself, I am your mentor, Nancy Campbell, a seventh-order occultist." The four of them hurriedly saluted when they heard the girl''s words. "I have seen the process of your ascent to the tower, and it''s not bad, especially Anvis. From the moment you cracked the dream rune and arrived in front of the library, I started to pay attention to your actions." Nan gave Anves a look, lowered his head, and looked at the thick book in his hand again. "Open the door from the force field of resisting fear, quickly see through the essence of dreams and expel them, keenly detect possible hidden books and find them, and finally get out of the mirror space. It takes less than one magic time, which is very good." Nancy''s voice fell, and the other three freshmen looked at Anves curiously, and the latter nodded to the three with a smile. "In addition, Lorna''s performance is also very good. Although she failed to break through the test of the strange object showroom. But it is also very rare to be able to decisively give up opening the door and choose another path." Lona is the girl with light green short hair among the four. She has green eyes and is petite and cute. She carries a breath of first-order power, and she seems to have some kind of blood. was praised by NancyRona''s cheeks were slightly red, her delicate hands pinched the dark blue hem of the uniform, and smiled shyly. "You have to remember, although curiosity is the most precious quality of an occultist. But if there is no calm judgment, profound knowledge, and sufficient strength as support, curiosity will more often lead to destruction. " Nancy nodded to her, and then faced everyone, speaking seriously. The next moment, she glanced down at the quaint book in her hand and turned it to the next page. "According to the rules of the Orientation Ceremony of Pamir Ruins and Mystery Academy, Anvis''s passing evaluation is perfect, Rona''s evaluation is excellent, and Waka and Pekkala''s evaluation is fair." "Then, the next step is to issue rewards." said, Nancy closed the ancient book in her hand, and with a light wave of her slender hand, more than a dozen items appeared in the air in front of everyone. "These are magic items produced in the ruins." is still the sound that seems to have just woken up, the girl instructor explained to the four. "They have been placed in the showroom before. As a reward for the welcome ceremony, each of you can choose one of them." "The order of selection is determined by the score, and the person with the higher score has the priority to choose. If the score is the same, it will be determined according to the clearance time." "First place, Anvis." In the envious eyes of the other three people, Anvis stepped forward slowly and carefully checked every item in the air. Old elven-style magic hat, ancient slate inscribed with strange runes, unremarkable decorative swords, silver pendants with a strange pentagram shape, strange stone figurines... In the magic vision, they all have magic power, but the intensity is very weak. Chapter 73： select After checking all the items, Anvis''s eyes locked on one of them. It was a transparent crystal ball, the size of a human head, and it was filled with spinning strange pink smoke. The smoke seems to be an external manifestation of a certain special power. Anvis has not been exposed to that power, nor does he understand its characteristics. But that doesn''t matter, what he fancy is actually the material of the crystal ball itself. According to Anvis''s distinction, it seems to be carved from a whole piece of Heath crystal! This kind of crystal has a very good affinity with the prophecy school. The effect of prophecy using a crystal ball carved from a Heath crystal is much clearer than that of an ordinary crystal ball. But as a rare medium and low-grade gemstone with a wide range of uses, the price of Heath crystal is not cheap. Moreover, most of the raw ore crystal pillars have a cross-sectional area of ??only the size of a palm, and the raw ore that can sculpt a large crystal ball with a human head is extremely rare. After going back, as long as you find a way to strip off the special power, the remaining pure large Heath crystal is a very good prophecy alchemy material! "Dear Teacher Nancy, I choose that crystal ball." made a choice in his heart, Anvis turned to Nancy, pointed to the crystal ball surrounded by many objects, and opened his mouth in style. The silver-haired girl tutor glanced, nodded lightly, and waved his slender hand. The crystal ball broke away from the many strange objects and hovered in front of Anves. Anves smiled gracefully, put the crystal ball into the ring, and then gently stepped back and gave up the field. "Rona, the second one is you." "Yes it is!" The petite girl with light green shoulder-length hair and short hair replied nervously, and then stepped forward to choose the item she liked. After all four of them have chosen, Nancy put away the remaining items and reopened her hand to contrast with her petite figure, which appeared to be a huge dark and heavy book. "Now, I will repeat the school rules of Pamir Ruins and Mystery Academy." "The first and only one: It is forbidden to harm other students maliciously in the college. Anyone who violates it will be expelled from the college directly!" "Please don''t take chances with this. Once related incidents occur, the branch dean of the eighth-order peak and the vice-principal of the nineth-order will personally pay attention, and will use methods including prophecy and strange objects to find out the truth. ." Anviss peripheral attention always pays attention to the other three people. When Nancys voice fell, the girl named Lorna was obviously relieved. The expressions of the other two were also relaxed, but they were not as obvious as hers. "Then there are graduation rules. Students who have been enrolled for more than five years can apply for graduation. They need to pass the mystery school graduation assessment and have enough credits to redeem the graduation certificate." Without any emotional narration, Nancy turned the book to a new page again. "Finally, about the freshman admission agreement. You have two choices: First, the tuition is at your own expense. There are 60,000 imperial gold coins per year. Pamir Academy does not restrict the whereabouts of students after graduation. Second, tuition is free. During the school period, you can get 100 credits and 1,000 gold coins every month. But you need to sign a contract with the college, and after graduation, you will play for Pamir Academy for a hundred years. " Nancy raised her head, behind the light-refracting lens, her deep black eyes stared at everyone. "Now, tell me your choice." Where there are people, there are struggles, and where there are struggles, factions will emerge, and the empire is no exception. Today, with the development of the college system for more than two thousand years, major colleges have gradually developed into a force that cannot be underestimated, becoming the third largest group of forces after the imperial royal family and local aristocratic forces. Due to the different backgrounds of the students, Pamir College has specially prepared two admission agreements in order to maximize the recruitment of talents. You know, sixty thousand empire gold coins are not a small sum. Buying a two-story mansion with a courtyard in the imperial capital would cost no more than a few thousand gold coins. Ordinary civilians with a family of three, even if they dont eat or drink, they can only save about ten gold coins a year. Such a huge amount of expenditure every year, it is impossible for students from common people and ordinary little noble families to afford it. And this is just the basic cost of enrollment. If you want to learn additional advanced knowledge, special secrets, obtain various advanced magic materials to assist experiments, and breakthrough treasures, potions, etc., you need to pay additional fees. The shy students in the bag, if they don''t want to give up this opportunity to completely free themselves from their original destiny, they must sign a second agreement with the academy. In the end, Lorna chose the second one, and the other three chose the first one. "it is good." Knowing the choices of the people, Nancy nodded lightly, flicking across the pages of the book in her hand, showing one of the pages in front of the green-haired girl. "Rona, connect this page with your mental power, and then when the content of the contract appears in the spirit sea, confirm the signing with your mind." "Yes, mentor Nancy!" Lona hurried forward and signed a contract with Yiyan. The contract was completed, and behind Rona''s name on the page, a tiny star mark appeared there. Nancy folded the book in her hand and put it away. "The course for freshmen will start at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning The teaching location is on the second floor of the tower, a total of four magic hours. The rest of the time, you can divide it by yourself, you can study and practice on your own, or you can go to audit other colleges course. However, for courses not in this department, except for basic courses, credits are required to be audited. " "Now, I announce that the welcome ceremony for the new students of the Ruins and Mystery Academy is over." After speaking, Nancy didn''t wait for everyone''s reaction, and disappeared instantly as if she appeared again. Except for Anvis, the other three freshmen were all taken aback, a little confused about this situation, and I dont know what to do next. Many old students are accustomed to this, and several old students with withdrawn personality have also used the magic circle in the tower to teleport away. "Don''t be stunned, a few, that''s the style of Teacher Nancy." Finally, a smiling red-haired boy came forward and relieved several people. "My name is Gallup, and I am temporarily serving as the freshman tier 1 to 3 of the Ruins and Mystery Academy. If you dont hate it, how about having lunch together? Lets get to know each other and share some information about the ruins and the Mystery Academy. " enthusiastically invited the four of them, and Gallup patted his chest with a heroic look. "You are all freshmen, even if I treat this meal! As long as you become stronger in the future, remember to please come back -" Hearing this, some of the other senior students in the field suddenly rolled their eyes. "You have this set again, how many times have you been doing this?" "Hey, a few, don''t care about him! The cost of this dinner is completely reimbursed by the college and has nothing to do with him." A blue-haired girl spoke softly, but the content pointed to the point and was merciless. GURecommended ticket Chapter 74： Changes in the old secret scriptures "How can it be said that there is nothing to do, and I need to apply for reimbursement..." The attempt to sell favors on public funds was uncovered, Gallup touched his head, whispered a few words to defend himself, and then quickly changed the subject amidst the unintelligible gaze of everyone. "How about? How many people, shall we have dinner together?" Under the kind invitation of many old students, all four of them agreed to participate in the dinner. riding a large floating dish, everyone went to the high-rise area of ??the college cafeteria. Compared with the low-rise ordinary restaurant, the environment of the high-rise area is more luxurious and elegant. The black pearl wood dining table is covered with snow-white tablecloths, and the delicate silver leaf rose blooms in the gold vase in the center of the tabletop. The light in the environment is soft and comfortable, and the elegant fragrance fills the air, which makes people unconsciously appetite. This scent is specially formulated by the Alchemy Academy. After sniffing this scent for a long time, everyone only feels that their spiritual power has begun to increase slightly, as if they are meditating and practicing. In the past, credits were required to even enter the door. But now relying on the reimbursement quota, Gallup has ordered many delicacies made of high-end ingredients and booked a half-magic dining time. During the meal, many senior second- and third-tier students took the initiative to show their favor to the four. For Anves, dealing with these fledgling students is a piece of cake. In contrast, the other three are not so natural. Especially Lona, who was born as a commoner, seemed a little cramped. But in spite of this, no one showed a contemptuous attitude towards her, on the contrary, they all behaved very friendly and tolerant. With the identity of a Pamir College student, his future achievements will not be too low. Everyone is smart, no one wants to make meaningless enemies. Sitting on the side of the dining table, Anvis was eating while he was able to deal with the enthusiastic seniors. Although there are many old students present, there is no one''s name, he has an impression in the memory of his previous life. At his current position, making friends with ordinary Pamir students, in fact, does not help him much, it can only be said that it is better than nothing. In one sentence, everyone here is...potential seeds with a lot of room for growth. With a decent smile on his face, Anvis listened patiently to everyone''s boasting, smiling and nodding from time to time, as if he was really interested in these topics. But as he listened, his movements suddenly paused. A strange, incomprehensible whisper echoed quietly in his heart. This feeling... the secret scriptures of the old days? "Sorry, everyone, I have something to deal with temporarily, and I am out of company." ''S expression changed slightly, Anvis got up quickly, apologized to everyone, and hurriedly left the restaurant. "It''s okay, just deal with it if you have an urgent matter." "Goodbye, Anvis." "Goodbye" Everyone looked at him strangely, and they said goodbye to him, guessing in their hearts the reason for his sudden departure. Anweis didn''t know the thoughts of other people. He returned to his residence and was studying the changes in the old secret scriptures. Because the old secret scriptures are in the active state, the strange symbols on the title page can stimulate mental power and increase its activity and growth rate. So Anvis will read it every day. But today, it seems that a special condition has been triggered. After connecting with Anves'' mental power, the dark green ancient book suddenly floated up on its own. The pages of the text part that were originally firmly glued together automatically open at this time. The environment in the room began to change drastically. In Anves'' perception, everything was becoming indescribably new and vivid. The pearl wood table legs have faded the yellowing of the surface, and the various materials on the shelves have become extremely new. The color of the parquet floor tiles has become extremely vivid, and the silver candlestick has faded away from the original dim and dazzling luster. As the center of the change, the dark green on the cover of the book began to flow slowly, gradually smudging the pages of the book. was soaked by the flowing dark green, the original pale silver high elves text began to produce frantic and intense distortions, like a loach falling into a pan. A large number of dark green characters rolled frantically, crawling from their original positions, and with a disturbing low murmur, they squirmed and stretched one by one, forming a new and absurd content. Anvis tried to turn it over, and found that there were three pages of text that could be opened. The first page: The evil family members belong to the world, and stupid and short-sighted people conspire with them. They bring glamorous purple gems and magnificent and dreamy dust. The second page: The merchants on the ground committed greed, the nobles on the ground were crazy about it, the evil trades were getting busier, and the blocked ports fell asleep. The third page: The rational mage came here to investigate, but he made a dark deal with him. The dependents returned on a dark galleon with a full load of slaves on the ground. "What do you mean?" Anweis was a little confused, read it several times, UU read www.uukanshu. com is still puzzled. But he has a feeling that when he stares at these strange words, the words themselves are also staring at him in an indescribable way. In addition to the unlocked part of the text, Anves also sensed that the old secret scriptures gave him three more spell-like abilities. [Fleshed Clone], [Old Majesty] and [Twisted Seed] Flesh and flesh clone: Using the flesh and blood of oneself or other creatures to create a clone of the caster, the strength of the clone is equivalent to half of the caster. At most two clones can exist at the same time. The majesty of the old days: makes it look straight at the intelligent life of the operator, and feel the ancient pressure that matches the image in his heart. The introduction of the Twisted Seed is much more complicated than the first two spells. With the help of an action that is watched by the subject, the spiritual guide is buried in the heart of the subject. The spiritual guide gradually takes shape over time and the number of contacts with the operators information increases. Its growth rate is related to the subjects strength and willpower. According to the will of the caster, the distorted seeds are divided into two states: latent and active. When is in the latent state, the seed is almost completely undetectable. When the subject is no more than three meters away from the caster, the caster can silently read the subject''s thoughts. Once the seed is activated, the subject will become a fanatical admirer of the caster on the premise of maintaining a clear self-awareness, and will absolutely obey all the instructions of the caster. But in the process, if the subject''s will is very firm and has not been exposed to information related to the holder for a long time, there is a very small probability that he will be free from the influence of the seed and will be immune to such things forever. The caster can cancel the formed seed at any time, and only one seed of distortion can exist at the same time. Chapter 75： Lesson 1 The strange ability has increased again. Seeing the introduction of the second kind of spell, Anvis''s first reaction was to give Orbins a twisted seed. But then, he unfortunately dispelled this idea. Others Anvis is not sure, but if he calculates Orbins by himself. When he became a student of [The Ring of Time and Space], [Stargazer] Brunz, one of the three speakers, could definitely feel what he was doing. For high-level prophets, when they or their relatives and friends are about to encounter some unfavorable things, inspiration will directly warn them, and even predict the ins and outs of everything in a hazy way. As the only ninth-order peak prophet on the mainland, Brentz has no solution in many cases. Anvis scratched his head, thinking about where to use these new abilities. "Gee? The book you read is so weird--" The dove flapped its wings and pecked at the shimmering pages in the air. I almost forgot, now there is more of this guy. However, it uses a strange description of "The Secret Classics of Old Days". Does this mean what it sees? "Why do you say that?" Anves asked curiously. "Gu Gu?" The pigeon **** its wings. "It just feels goo--it feels different to goo than everything else that goo has seen! It''s like...like a drop of ink on white paper!" like this... Anvis was a little thoughtful. The next day, Anvis changed his uniform and went to the Ruins and Mystery Academy on time. "Lower graders, please go to the second floor, the second area, the starry sky auditorium." A magical synthesis sound without any emotion rang out in Anves''s mind. The moment he stepped into the tower, the tower spirit of the tower confirmed Anves'' identity through his identity card. The students of Pamir College are divided into grades only according to their strength, and those below the fourth grade are all lower grades. Those above the fourth grade are senior students. Starry Sky Auditorium is a famous location for the Mystery Academy. It is a huge semicircular space with a large podium at the center of the circle, with a stepped design in the direction of the arc, which is somewhat similar to the movie theater in Anves'' previous life. Under the action of magical power and spatial extension skills, the top of the classroom appears extremely deep and high. Countless strange objects are suspended in the air under the action of magic power, like meteorites reflecting the brilliance in the dark void. They are all produced in the ruins. They once carried some unknown ancient magic. Now they have been cracked by a student who came out of the mysterious school. As the most advanced magic academy in the empire, one of the contents of the graduation assessment of the Pamir Mystic School is to add a new star to the Star Hall. Every item suspended in the sky represents a mysterious spell that has been cracked by the graduates! At this time, including the other three freshmen, most of the first to third grade students have arrived in the auditorium ahead of schedule. At this time, gather together in twos and threes to chat in a low voice, or read a book quietly by yourself. Anweisi found an unmanned place to sit down at random, and looked around the classroom vaguely. He is looking for someone. The other person in his plan besides Orbins. Her name is Claire. She is a half-elf girl with blue eyes and sun-like blond hair. She is very lonely and loves everything related to mystery. Counting time, she is a third grader this year. In the Gloria Empire, the race of half-elves is very rare, so it is not difficult to find the target. Soon, Anvis''s eyes fell on the corner on the side of the auditorium. A young girl was sitting there alone, quietly reading an ancient occult classic. Pure golden long curly hair that is as brilliant as the sun, and blue eyes that are as clear as a stream of clear water. Sitting alone in the corner, as if deliberately keeping a distance from other people. should be her, but now is obviously not a good time to contact. Thinking about it, Anvis also took out a book and started to read it. At eight o''clock exactly, accompanied by a low and persistent bell, the figure of the mysterious teacher Nancy appeared on time. Seeing that the students had arrived, the silver-haired scroll girl opened the heavy black magic book in her hand, and her pink lips whispered a syllable. The magic pattern on the wall lit up, and everyone''s figures suddenly disappeared from the auditorium. When everyone saw their surroundings again, they had already appeared in a white stone clearing in the college forest. In the center of the flat open space, a super-large teleportation array is already full of energy. The first lesson for freshmen in the School of Mystery and Ruins is really a field teaching! "Now, enter the teleportation array one by one, this lesson will be carried out in the real ruins." Nancy speaks to everyone, but the content is mainly for four newcomers. Many students entered the teleportation formation according to their words. After everyone entered the range of the teleportation formation, Nancy entered the center of the teleportation formation and took out the teacher''s identity card with a silver emblem to activate the core of the magic formation. The teleportation array emits a dazzling glare, and after a while, everyone is teleported to a red-brown rock valley. After landing Anvis''s breathing is a bit disordered. But with a physical quality comparable to that of a senior Tier 4 fighter, he quickly adjusted from the bad state of long-distance teleportation, and glanced vaguely. After all, they were all students of Pamir Academy, and no one had violent reactions such as vomiting. Even the weakest students only looked pale. What surprised him was that the girl Claire he focused on was actually one of the pale-faced students. At this time, you can see the physical fitness of many students. The first to recover, the stronger. Only a few students recovered faster than Anves, and seeing Anves recovering to normal as quickly, a trace of surprise flashed across the eyes of the few students. This freshman has an extraordinary hidden strength! After the students recovered briefly, Nancy led everyone into the depths of the canyon. The entire rocky canyon is in the shape of a gourd, with a small mouth and a big belly. At the end of the canyon, the dark brown rocky ground cracked a dark and deep gap. The strong mountain breeze blows endlessly from the crack, making strange and terrifying wind howls. Standing alone in front of the crack, the silver-haired girl opened the magic book in her hand. A huge and soft white ball of light condenses on the top of her head, and at the same time, the light cyan wind magic spirit lights up and surrounds everyone''s body surface. Under the action of magic, Anvis felt his body become extremely light, as if he could rush to the cloud with a light jump. "Follow me." After blessed everyone with a very effective spell, Nancy took the lead and jumped into the crack. Except for Anvis, the other three freshmen seemed a little hesitant about this, but they all jumped into the cracks, and they hurriedly followed suit. Chapter 76： Lost City The crack was much deeper than it seemed on the surface, and it took a long time for many Pamir students to fall to the bottom. Anvis dissipated the magic power to protect his hair, and with a gesture, he added a low-level dark vision to himself, and calmly looked at the surrounding environment. Due to lack of experience, many students changed their hair styles by the strong wind blowing from the cracks, and they looked very elegant and free. At the bottom of the crack, there is a huge dark space with obvious signs of opening up in many places. As far as the line of sight is ahead, a huge black shadow lies deep in the space, dull and depressing. When everyone touched the ground, Nancy waved gently. The ball of light hovering above her head flew high into the sky, and then emitted a bright white light as bright as the sun. The surrounding darkness reluctantly retreated under the pressure of this light, sleeping in the darkness for countless years, like the remains of the ancient city like a giant beast of the prehistoric Han Ming, finally showing a slumped corner in front of everyone. The statues inscribed with eulogies eroded over the years, and the graceful towers turned into rubble ruins. Signs of collapse and destruction can be seen everywhere in the gorgeous buildings and gardens, and only broken walls stand stubbornly. Today, the light from millions of years later illuminates this once prosperous lost city again. "This is a new discovery by the academy''s explorers, a wreck of a high elven city that was abandoned after a certain ancient war. The explorers have simply cleaned up this place once, and there is basically no danger. " "However, I hope you remember a little." said, the girl instructor who was holding the magic book turned her head, and the black eyes behind the lens stared at the crowd seriously. "The deadliest factor in the ruins is by no means any trap or danger, but from one''s own paralysis!" After finishing speaking, Nancy took the lead, leading the crowd along the main gate that opened and slowly entered the ruins of the city. "Pay attention to the streamlined lines and inscriptions on the building, as well as the carved decorative structures and towering domes. This is a very typical mid-to-early golden age style. At that time, the main living area of ??the high elves was not the Sky City..." While walking along the central avenue, Nancy released the marking magic, highlighting the parts of the ruins, those that need attention and memory, and the parts that best reflect the typical characteristics of the high elf style. The high elves lived in the ancient golden age millions of years ago and were one of the rulers of the ancient continent. Every ordinary high elf can naturally reach Tier 4 when it grows up. This sounds like it cannot be compared with the various legendary races that were rampant on the mainland at that time, such as dragons and titans that can automatically reach Tier 7 as adults. But the real power of high elves lies in their unparalleled magical talent and affinity. As the darling of magic, their research on magical power can be called the culmination. One after another terrifying superposition magic was created and controlled by them, just in the era when legendary creatures were rampant on the continent, they developed an extremely splendid magical civilization. The highest magical creation, the Sky City, is written by the high elves. ... "Did you see the inscriptions on the buildings? You can get closer, observe carefully, look at the details, touch the surface, knock a piece to analyze its material, and use mental power to test its magical properties. Dont worry about breaking them, this is the learning process. Use any method you have at your disposal to do as much of their characteristics as possible..." "BoomWow" It seems that some of the fragile balances have been destroyed by the arrival of the crowd. Before Nancy''s voice fell, a building on the side of the road collapsed. Many students hurriedly avoided the billowing dust, and the scene suddenly seemed a little chaotic. "Attention, these ancient buildings are already very fragile, and they may collapse with a little carelessness. You must pay attention to your own safety when detecting!" glanced at the smoke and dust caused by the collapse of the ruins, Nancy reminded the startled people seriously, and at the same time opened the heavy classics in her hands. A circle of light yellow magic ripples swept across, and under the action of the ground magic, the rising dust cloud quickly settled and fell to the ground. This little episode passed quickly. After the protection method was applied to myself, the formation of many students began to scatter slightly, each observing the uniqueness of these ancient buildings. In the crowd, by checking the wall, Anvis approached the blond half-elf girl behind the end of the line as if unintentionally. She is carefully observing the inscription on a carving, the soft light of candlelight is reflected on her white and crystal-clear side face, and under the cover of her long golden hair, a lovely pointy ear is looming. Although many students still gather together, she still keeps some distance from the people around her, as if she is deliberately isolating herself. Anweis is now 80% sure that this girl is the second target he is looking for. Noting that the figure of the boy was approaching, the girl moved aside two steps without a trace. A little speechless in my heart, but Anvis also noticed that it is still not a good time to talk to Claire. So, he pretended to have just noticed the girl with a simple but harmless smile, and nodded friendly to her. The girl was stunned for a while, her delicate hand instinctively dialed the drooping golden golden silk, and gathered it behind her pointed ears, her soft and delicate cheeks showed a somewhat embarrassing expression. was silent for a while, she also smiled at Anves slightly strangely. As if not seeing the girl''s unnatural expression, after smiling to her, Anves walked aside very naturally and continued to check the decorative lines on the dilapidated wall... Seeing that the teenager with the light blonde hair turned and left, the girl quietly breathed a sigh of relief. But what she failed to see was the strange color that flashed under Anvis''s pale silver monocle. After another half magic hour or so, a group of people came to the central square of this ruin. A huge artistic complex stands behind the square. It is a gray-white building that resembles a palace and a temple. Long years, even though the surface of the palace rock is dilapidated, it still cannot conceal its former solemnity. Behind several magnificent stone-carved columns, the old bronze gate has already opened, and there are obvious traces of many people entering. Due to the exhaustion of magic power, it is located right in front of the building, and the huge and beautiful magic spring has long since dried up. Originally suspended in the air, there are two heavy, pale silver multi-layered fountains, one large and one small. At this time, he had fallen obliquely into the stone fountain pool, pressing a huge crack at the bottom of the pool. It is not difficult to imagine how gorgeous this fountain was when it was full of magic. After gathering many students in the square, the silver-haired girl tutor stood in front of the dilapidated fountain, facing the crowds of students, gently speaking. Chapter 77： Reason for Encounter "Next, is the second stage of this lesson. You have three magic hours to explore freely. When the light ball in mid-air turns golden, come back and gather here. Any items obtained during the exploration are owned by you. But remember to bring them with you, we will use them in later lessons. Finally, beware of hidden magic traps and dangerous underground creatures. I dont want to see attrition among you! " Nancy waved her hand, and the magic power gathered into a soft whirlwind under her will, rolling the floating ash by the fountain pool to the sky. Then, she sat by the cleaned pool, took out a magic book with a gray-white cover, and read it by herself. After receiving the instruction to explore freely, the crowd dispersed in a rush and headed to the ruins of the city. Among them, one and a half of the powerful second-order and third-order Pamir students chose to go to the majestic building behind the fountain. Anyone with a clear eye can see that this building is probably like the citys mansion. There, the chance of getting valuable gains is the highest. Indeed, the ruins explorers of the Academy may have thoroughly explored this place before, and all important items have been raided. But the valuable harvest is not necessarily some kind of treasure. The decoration style, structural characteristics, inscription murals, cracked organs and ancient law formations here are also extremely precious knowledge for them. After all, their main purpose is learning, not treasure hunting. Wandering leisurely in a dilapidated high elven garden, Anvis looks at the elven buildings around him casually. But under the white glove on his left hand, a gem-encrusted ring gleamed with a faint aura, connected to an invisible secret magic eye in mid-air. The surrounding environment is peculiarly vibrant, although the original vegetation has long since turned into dust. But the weird fluorescent spore plants unique to the underground world replaced them and thrived here. pretending to probe the surrounding building structure, Anvis flew slowly with the secret magic eyes, secretly paying attention to the girl''s real-time position. He is not worried that his actions will be discovered. Many students have cast similar spells to explore the surrounding environment. When the free exploration began, Anvis''s attention was placed on Claire. As expected, the girl did not enter the city lords mansion to explore with many high-level students. Instead, they choose to go to the ordinary residential areas of the city. Compared with the two sides of Central Avenue, the buildings there are obviously more damaged and dilapidated. Although she was the only one who went to explore in that direction, due to the large area of ??the ruins, the girl''s behavior at this time was not abrupt. "I always feel that this kind of ending scene is very familiar. It seems that I have experienced it in many games in the previous life..." While observing in secret, Anves thought a little strangely. He didn''t plan to try his luck. In the ruins, watching Claire''s every move is the best way to explore. As a celebrity no less than Orbins in her previous life, she has a strange aura on her body. There are often some weird events related to ancient ruins that will find her, but in the end she is always lucky to get a lot of benefits, and has a breathtaking escape. But it should be noted that because she is lucky, she needs to think twice when she becomes her companion. There is a common saying in the empire: When the tiger is chasing you, you dont need to run past the tiger, you only need to run past your companions. Claire, the companion you can never run. "Forget it, simply controlling the secret magic eye to follow, it should not be counted as the end. The matter of the caster, how can it be counted as...huh?" In the visual image returned by the magic eye, the girl observed the surrounding buildings and entered the side of the residential area in a seemingly ordinary two-story small building. The pearl white stone wall with curved decorative lines was weathered and eroded, and the pale blue elven tile roof was badly damaged. The wooden shutters have long been turned into dust in the long years, leaving only the empty embossed window frames... Everything seems to be no different from the rest of the buildings on both sides. Is there any discovery? Anweis walked out of the courtyard and quietly walked towards the small building chosen by the girl. He didn''t walk fast, after all, it''s not a glorious thing to follow her secretly. Besides, she is not sure what she must have found, or she just went in at will. "Boom" There was a huge sound, and the roof of the small building covered with elven tiles collapsed, arousing a cloud of dust. Very good, now I can be sure, what she probably discovered. And there is also a reason for the "encounter": I noticed the roof collapse, and came to check Anweis smiled slightly, and accelerated to the small building under his feet. One or two students in the distance were also attracted by the movement of the collapse, but seeing that Anves'' figure had gone, they did not continue to pay attention. Except for a young girl who is always watching his movements secretly, Pekkala. From the first meeting, she noticed Anves'' extraordinary. The welcome ceremony for the new students received a perfect evaluation, the etiquette was perfect and elegant, and it always maintained a calm and natural posture. All this means that he is likely to be the descendant of a real nobleman! During the dinner that followed, she confirmed this even more after being veiled by everyone. Pekara comes from the Baiwana province in the southern part of the empire. He is a mixture of imperial and federal people. He has long golden wavy hair and beautiful light violet eyes. Her father is a real big businessman. As one of the giants of the largest chamber of commerce in the empire, the [White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance], the annual profit can reach tens of millions of gold coins. But in this world, many things are not available for purchase with gold coins. Although the family background is even richer than many small and medium-sized nobles, the merchant class still has a lower social status and is not seen by the nobles of the upper class, and more of them are regarded as vulgar upstarts. Besides, her father has dozens of daughters, and she is just one of them. Because of her extraordinary talent and the high status of her mother in her father''s heart, she won this precious opportunity to enter Pamir. But her talent is placed in Pamir Academy, which is actually not outstanding. For this place in the Pamir School of Mystery and Heritage, her father smashed millions of gold coins! This is still based on the premise that the mystic school is very unpopular! And all this is just to get her a ticket to the upper class. Pekkala knows that with his current talents and freely available resources, graduation may not be a problem, but it is destined to not have much success. Unless, she can connect with a real genius, or a descendant of a great nobleman. All of the above, before boarding the floating boat, her mother quietly told her At this time, although she was not strong enough to detect the magic eye in the sky, she noticed Anves sudden move to the collapsed house. The girls instinct told her: catch up, immediately! Originally, she was still hesitating how to contact Anvis without appearing too deliberate. Now, she felt that she thought of the perfect reason. I noticed the collapse of the roof and came to check Thinking happily in her heart, Pekkala quickly changed direction and quickly chased in Anves'' direction. "Yeah!" In the next instant, the girl who hadn''t noticed at her feet tripped and almost fell to the ground. ... Chapter 78： Tunnel Exploration (Part 1) On the other side, after entering the room, Anvis quickly checked around. For a moment, he found a long, narrow and deep crack in the basement of the house. Compared with the surrounding stone wall, the color of the fractured surface on both sides of the crack is very new. Below the gap, an ancient staircase sloping downwards is looming. Gazing at the darkness below the stairs, Anvis did not enter in a hurry, but raised his hand to summon a flame and controlled it to float into the darkness below the stairs. The small orange flame was suspended at a height of half a meter above the ground, flying in a hurry. The darkness was dissipated by this faint light, and a string of delicate footprints in the dust on the ground appeared in Anves'' eyes. Although it is a flame supported by magic, if it enters an environment where the air is polluted, the flame will also be extinguished. "It is not extinguished, which means that there must be a vent in the passage below. Also, someone has just passed by here." confirmed Claire''s whereabouts, a smile hung from the corner of Anvis''s mouth, and the Dark Moon Staff silently appeared in the palm of his hand. The left hand behind him made a silent gesture, and a bright light ball of pale white condensed in front of his head. But when he was about to walk down the stairs, the magic eye in mid-air discovered a new situation: A female student is approaching the house quickly. Anvis thought for a while, remembering that she seemed to be a freshman at the same time as him, named Pekkala. Is she also attracted by the collapse of the house? It seems that there is one more companion in the race with the tiger. shook his head slightly, Anvis walked down the stairs slowly. It doesn''t matter, the most important thing now is to find Claire''s position at this time. ... In the narrow and cramped passage, a half-elf girl with long hair and Yaojin was walking slowly. The surrounding air is humid and dull, filled with an unpleasant smell peculiar to poor air circulation. But this does not cause trouble to the girl-a thin layer of magical effect covers the girl''s mouth and nose, and the filthy breath is blocked out, allowing only the filtered fresh air to pass through. A curvy and bizarre short dagger similar to a ritual dagger was held tightly in the girl''s white left hand. The right hand seems to fall naturally, but the swing amplitude is very small, and he is always ready to take out the casting materials or alchemy props from the several light brown small bags on his waist. A special brass lantern suspended in front of her left, with a warm yellow and reassuring faint halo, illuminating a cone-shaped area in front of her. The girl controls the angle of the lantern from time to time, and checks the rock walls on both sides to avoid missing possible dangers. The soft footsteps echoed in the ancient silent passage, and echoes were echoed. As she walked, the girl''s white and sparkling pointed ears suddenly moved. Behind her, there is a voice that does not belong to her! The girl stopped instinctively, carefully turned off the lantern, and pressed her body against the wall. The right hand changed two gestures and chanted a short mantra in a low voice. ""The Invisible Yarn"" The mysterious magical effect immediately appeared, and the girl''s figure gradually became transparent and melted into the air. da, da, da... Accompanied by the soft white light and the sound of footsteps, what came into view was the figure of the young man who had smiled at her before. The pale white light ball with the big fist dispelled the darkness, illuminating his soft and pale face and light golden hair. The crystal monocle refracted the magical brilliance, and the mysterious silver spell book hung around his waist. A graceful and slender silver-white staff was held in his hand, and the irregular crystals on the tip of the staff shone blue. The reflected light was reflected on the slightly swinging academy cloak, making his temperament appear mysterious and noble. What a nice view Staring at Anvis''s figure emerging from the darkness, the half-elf girl couldn''t help but look a little ecstatic. Immediately, she was shocked and started to blush at her momentary thoughts. But after seeing that the person who came was a classmate and not something strange, she was relieved and released her invisibility. I don''t know if it is an illusion. At the moment when the invisibility is lifted, she seems to feel that the new student glanced at her who was invisible. "Oh! What a coincidence, senpai, meet again." Seeing that the girl showed her figure, Anvis showed a somewhat surprised look, and greeted her harmlessly. The girl nodded slightly, and was about to say something, new footsteps came from behind the two again. Two people with different thoughts turned their heads and looked at the same time, a beautiful girl with blonde hair and purple eyes, holding a long-handled staff, appeared in the corridor behind them. "So there are already people here? Hello, my name is Pekkala, I am a freshman this year~" Somewhat surprised at Claire''s existence, Pecara blinked her big amethyst eyes, revealed a sweet and lively smile, and greeted the two politely. "The house outside suddenly collapsed, so I came here to check the situation." "You are Anvis, right! I remember you, the person who received a perfect evaluation in the welcome ceremony for the new students!" The girl looked at Anves with shining eyes, with a touch of admiration in her tone. "Hello, Pekkala. In such a short time, I can make a lady remember my name I am honored to" Anvis smiled calmly and nodded to her gracefully. Although it is clear that this is just a deliberate compliment from a girl, it still sounds very comfortable in my ears. "This beautiful half-elf sister, how do you call it?" After a brief exchange with Anves, Pekkala turned to the girl in front of the tunnel, with a hint of curiosity in her tone and gaze. "...I am Claire." was silent for a while, and the blonde girl spoke softly. The sound is like a forest stream filled with mist, with a touch of mystery in its beauty. "Claire? What a nice name!" Pekkala had a lovely smile, and the praise she said made the girl blush a little. "Hello, Senior Sister Claire" Gazing at her beautiful azure blue eyes that are as clear as crystals under the white light, Anves smiled lightly and bowed gracefully. That''s right, it''s her. Claire Liddell, the legendary explorer who changed the pattern of the entire old world, is lucky to meet "This corridor should not have been cleaned up by the Explorers, and there is probably an unpredictable danger. Are you sure you want to move on?" Blue eyes stared at the two who were at odds with each other, Claire''s beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned, with a hint of kindness in his tone. "Of course, if it has not been cleaned up, it also means that there may be unexpected gains, right?" Anvis smiled and looked back at the girl''s eyes, the blue eyes shining brightly under the light of candlelight. While talking, he looked at the two of them vaguely. Claire, Tier 3, small and powerful. Pekkala, first order, vegetable chicken. Chapter 79： Tunnel Adventure (middle) "I won''t hold you back! Don''t look at my low rank, but I have these, they are all magical ornaments above the third rank!" Knowing that she is the weakest, Pekkala hurriedly spoke, and raised her hand to indicate a few rings on her right hand. "Ok." Hearing the choice made by the two, Claire lightened her head. She had already reminded her, even if something really happened next, it wouldn''t make her feel too upset. She lights up the brass lantern again, making it levitate in front of her. Then he took out another identical lantern, lit it and handed it to Anves. "Use this lighting. In this corridor environment, the range lighting effect of candlelight may bring us hidden dangers." "of course." Anweis extinguished the light sphere with kindness, and added a dark vision to himself by the way. After that, the three-person team continued to advance toward the depths. Claire is still in the lead. As Pecara is the weakest, Anvis chose to walk in the back and let her be in a safer central position. This kind of very gentlemanly behavior won the girl''s thankful smile and made Claire give him an extra look. The dark passage is very long, and often twists and turns. The walls on both sides are made of a kind of blue-gray solid rock, and the direction is slightly up and down. The three explored very cautiously, but apart from a blind snake that slipped in through a crack in the wall, there were no other traps in the tunnel. This proves one point from the side: this corridor is probably some kind of emergency passage. "From the direction, this corridor seems to lead to the noble district of the city." As he moved forward, perhaps because the atmosphere was a little quiet, Pekkala took the initiative to speak. "Aristocratic area?" Claire gave her a slightly surprised look. Noble? Underground tunnel? is so familiar, I always feel that I have heard many similar stories in the castle. Pekkala''s words aroused Anves''s associations, and he had a slightly bold speculation almost instantly. "I have a guess" Under the gaze of the second woman, Anvis gently tapped on the blue-grey rock wall on the side of the corridor with his staff, and slowly spoke. "Perhaps, this corridor was a passage used by a certain high elf nobleman to meet with other people privately in ancient times." "In order to avoid certain factors, he had no choice but to secretly open up this tortuous tunnel." "It''s very possible!" Pekkala nodded in agreement, and then continued Anvis''s words. "Perhaps, the other end of the secret road leads to the residence of a young aristocratic elf. Handsome, he met another beautiful and kind-hearted elf girl when he went out once. But due to their different life experiences, the family of the young elves forcibly separated them! Because they could not defy the will of the family, the helpless young man had to take advantage of the family''s carelessness and quietly opened up this underground passage. Every late night, this pair of broken-up lovers will pass through this tortuous passage and meet quietly. Just like their love that has endured many twists and turns..." said, Pekkala couldn''t help holding her slightly flushed cheeks in her hands, her amethyst-like eyes showed a trace of fantasy, as if she was an ordinary girl with spring. ... How many dog-blood love stories by the authors of the Iter Federation have you seen? Anvis twitched the corner of his mouth. His original guess was: Because the city is engraved with inscriptions prohibiting teleportation, the defense array. In order to have a tryst with his mistress without being discovered by his wife, a certain elf nobleman in the ancient times opened up this passage. Although the high elves practice strict monogamy, after all, it is impossible for all individuals to abide by this rule. looked at Pekkala, and then at Claire, who was also a little surprised, and he finally swallowed this view back wisely. At this time, the three people on the way encountered the first obstacle on the road. Due to the changes in the terrain over the long years, part of the tunnel collapsed, and the road ahead was blocked by earth and rocks. ""Manipulate soil and rock"" Claire, who was walking in front, calmly raised his right hand, and pointed his slender fingers towards the silted soil. A light yellow fluorescence emerged from her hand, and under the action of magic, the dirt and rocks blocking the road separated to the sides like soft water, and slowly flowed past the three of them. After clearing the obstacles several times in the same way, the three of them finally arrived at the other end of the tunnel. A dark metal gate blocked the way. After probing around the gate, the three people did not find any inscription circuits and devices connected to the gate. Obviously, the opening device of this door should be on the other end. Claire reached out and touched the surface of the gate. When her tender white fingers touched the cold metal, the magic power attached to the fingertips felt a strange barrier and could not penetrate. "This door seems to be made of a magical alloy. I can''t perceive its thickness..." pressed her moist lips slightly, Claire hesitated. "What should I do? Sister Claire, our attack may be difficult to break this door." Hearing Claire''s words, Pekkala was taken abackThe cute little face showed a trace of embarrassment. "If you are a senior student of the Construction School, there may be a way to break this door forcibly." Claire thought for a moment, and her beautiful blue eyes turned to Pekkala and Anves. "You guys step back a bit, let me test its sturdiness." The two of them stepped back a few steps, and the blonde girl also retreated out of the safe range. Then, she took out a conical alchemy flask from her waist pouch and threw it directly on the surface of the gate. With a crisp cracking sound, the dark green alchemical liquid with strong corrosiveness splashed around. Most of it drenched on the surface of the gate, and a little liquid splashed onto the surrounding rock walls and ground, emitting bursts of thick smoke and violent corrosive sounds. But when the liquid ran out, there was no change in the corroded position on the surface of the gate, except that the color became lighter. Anvis even has a feeling that those locations that have been corroded by the liquid are the original color of the door metal. Looking at the nearly undamaged black metal gate, Claire''s slender eyebrows couldn''t help but wrinkle. "Metal corrosive is almost ineffective to it, it should be some kind of high-end magic-absolute alloy." "Maybe, you can try to dig through the surrounding walls with fossils to get around this door." said, the girl took out an ocher crystal and held it in her palm, turned her head slightly to look at the two of them. A faint light gleamed in her blue eyes, adding a strange charm to her delicate face. "Anvis, Pekkala, come together! These blue-gray rocks are too strong, and my magic is not enough to complete these" At this moment, she took off all the cover and veil, completely revealing the demeanor of the legendary explorer of the future! Chapter 80： Tunnel Exploration (Part 2) "I''m afraid there is only this way. If it still doesn''t work, then I have to notify Teacher Nancy." Looking at the metal gate in front of him, Pekkala also took out a piece of soil attribute magic crystal, her tone a little tangled. Putting aside the reason for trying to contact Anvis, she still likes the excitement of this treasure hunt. "You can try, but I don''t think there is much hope." Anvis spread his hands, and was also ready to cast the spell. Soon, the invisible magic position enveloped a small wall on the right side of the gate. The sturdy rock layer softens and collapses at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into blue-gray ooze. When casting spells at the same time, the difference in strength between the three is very intuitive. The third-tier Claire is the strongest. Where the spell reaches, the hard blue-gray steel rock softens and collapses at a speed visible to the naked eye. Anvis is slightly second. Although his strength rank is strictly speaking, he still belongs to the first rank, but his digging speed is only slightly lower than Claire. The fossil is mud, and the third-order transformation spell can enhance the casting effect by consuming the magic crystal of the land attribute. Depending on the quality of the magic crystal, the magnitude of enhancement is also different. Perhaps Claire''s strength is higher than Anvis, but she only has a standard magic crystal in her hand. Anvis uses a high-quality magic crystal, so the actual spell effects of the two are similar. Pekkala is the weakest, and she is only slightly more talented than ordinary geniuses at the first level. Although she also used high-quality magic crystal amplification, after her spell fell on the wall, the softening speed of the rock still lags behind the other two. A blue diamond ring shimmered between her fingers, which additionally increased her magical effects so that she would not be too slow behind the two. But when digging to the same plane as the gate, the same metal material blocked the magic of the three. The gate is matched with the wall. "It seems that if Teacher Nancy is not invited, we may not be able to pass here." Gazing at the dark metal wall, Claire sighed, and raised her hand to comb a few rays of sunny golden hair that fell to her ears as a result of the casting action. "But, if you go to Nancy Instructor, the first ownership of the items inside has nothing to do with us..." Pekkala was also a little discouraged, looking at the broken wall in front of him, she couldn''t help but lift her angrily. In the next instant, her small face suddenly wrinkled, and she slightly squatted down to cover her toes, tears streaming down her eyes. "It''s okay, in fact, there may not be any good things in it. I want to go in, just to satisfy my curiosity." Claire comforted Pecara with a light voice, she saw this very openly, after all, it had existed here for millions of years. Even if some important items were actually stored, there is a high probability that they have already turned into dust in the long years. "Calm down, two. The needless anxiety does not help solve the problem." Watching Pekkala''s inadvertent cuteness, Anvis took a breath and slightly controlled his facial expressions. Its enough to keep smiling, its not polite to laugh out loud. "According to my observation, the material of this door should be Fernier alloy. This alloy is almost immune to all kinds of elemental magic, and it is very strong, but it is not without its shortcomings." "Then, what are its shortcomings?" endured tears and threw a healing ball to her little foot. The lovely white toes wrapped in white lace stockings moved twice. After feeling no pain, Pekkala returned to her curious baby again. "Don''t worry, Pecara, I will first probe the terrain structure around here." said, he walked to the edge of the wall and pressed his left hand with pure white gloves on the rock formation on the edge of the metal wall, activating a magic ring on the ring finger. The pale golden gleam radiated from the ring, and a burst of invisible low-frequency magic waves condensed and spread rapidly in the surrounding rock formations. With the continuous expansion of the fluctuation range, the surrounding terrain gradually appeared in the form of three-dimensional models in Anves''s induction. In the center of this model, there is a rectangular box-shaped blank. The magical ripples cannot penetrate the high-density magic-resistant alloy walls, but they are enough to explore the surrounding terrain structure. As expected by Anves, there is no other way to this box apart from the corridor when he came. In other words, this is a magical version of the secret room. "I explored the surrounding terrain, and there seemed to be a cube wrapped in Finier alloy in front of me. Unfortunately, apart from the road where we came, there is no second passage nearby." Released the wall, Anvis spread his hands to the two girls. "What kind of magic is that, Anvis?" But Claire didn''t pay attention to the cube in Anves''s mouth for the first time, but became interested in the magic he used. got the bait Anvis''s heart moved. Attached to the ring is a spell called Listening to Secret Words, created by a family guest who specializes in the sonic branch of the Sculpture School This is a Tier 4 spell that can be continuously released. The low-frequency magical vibration wave, and through the repeated refraction of the vibration wave in the detection medium, determines the boundary of the medium. According to the contract, after the family paid a certain price, they entered the spell model and the method of spelling into the library. The guest is restricted by the contract, and it is forbidden to teach this spell to others. Thinking about the next step, Anvis answered her questions as usual. "Listen to the secret words, the fourth-order plastic energy school sonic detection magic. It can transmit the terrain within a certain range in the form of projection to the spirit of the caster through the vibration of the magical ripples." "Listen to the secret words?" Claire was taken aback, although she had heard of this spell for the first time, but this did not prevent her from being excited about this spell. Explore the terrain in a wide range, this is definitely an essential spell for explorers! Pekkala is also a little curious, because her father is one of the giants of the White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance, with convenience, Pekkala has also seen many rare spells, but she also heard of this spell for the first time. "Can you teach me this spell? I will pay you a price that is satisfactory." Claire spoke immediately, looking at Anves without blinking with big blue eyes. But to her disappointment, Anves shook his head slowly. This is a weight, and he intends to whet Claire''s appetite first, in order to increase its weight in Claire''s heart. "Sorry, Senior Sister Claire, that is the secret of our family and it is not spread." "This way..." The girl nodded a little disappointedly, while Pekkala was stunned, but she felt that it should be. Chapter 81： Secret room "Instead of discussing the spell, we might as well find a way to enter this secret room. Otherwise, maybe someone else will find it here." Seeing that the atmosphere was a little cold, Anvis smiled and turned the topic around. "There are two biggest possibilities for entering here normally. First, there is a door open switch nearby, but we haven''t found it yet. Second, this is indeed a secret room that can only be opened from the inside. The only way to enter is through the teleportation array But I think, no matter which way you enter, after millions of years of scouring, I am afraid it will decay in time. " As he said, he raised his hand to make a fist. After a layer of magic power was attached to his glove, he knocked on the dark metal door slightly. With his knock, a faint empty sound echoed behind the door. "Have you heard it? It means that it''s not too thick to make this empty sound. So, if we want to enter here, we can actually adopt a more direct method." Facing the two young girls looking at him, Anvis raised his hand calmly, and then lightly waved it diagonally downward. "That is, tear down this door--" "Take it down? But how do you take it down?" Claire tilted his eyes slightly, with a hint of surprise and confusion in his light tone. Finir alloy she has also heard about it. The emergency partition wall of the element pool of the Mage Tower, and the armor of the famous "Spellbreaker" Legion are all made of this alloy. Because the finished product has a strong devilishness, the equipment made with this alloy can only be cast into shape at one time in a state where several kinds of high-temperature metal melts have just been mixed and not yet cooled. After is formed, it cannot be returned to the furnace and remade again, and the shape can only be changed by polishing. "It''s actually very simple. As I mentioned before, there is a flaw in Finier alloy." In response to the curious eyes of the two girls, Anvis smiled mysteriously, lifted his left hand gracefully, and gently pressed it against the center of the dark metal gate, silently floating the Mithril Code on his waist. "That is: when zero distance continues to be oscillated by sound waves, due to its strong devilishness, a higher frequency magic resonance will be formed inside. Strictly speaking, this is not a serious defect, because in fast-moving battles, this condition is basically impossible to achieve. But now, it is enough to destroy a fixed and unprotected door. " As Anves''s voice fell, the brilliant silver mithril code was opened, and it was frozen on the fourth page. The pale yellow page lit up slightly, and an invisible oscillating ripple suddenly radiated from the palm of Anvis''s hand on the gate. Fourth-order Sonic SpellsSonic Drill At first, nothing seems to have changed. But after a while, the two girls who watched him cast his spells behind him keenly noticed the anomalies around them. The thick Qinggangyan walls on both sides of the corridor began to tremble faintly and continuously! buzzing Under the surprised gaze of Claire and Pekkala, a strange buzzing sound gradually came from the door in front of them. At first, the humming sound was faint and deep, like heavy metals rubbing against each other. But with the passage of time, the voice gradually became louder and the pitch became more and more sharp. In the end, it was like a stainless steel knife tip desperately scratching the glass, and it seemed like a chalk with sand particles was constantly scratching the blackboard! The harsh sound made the two girls on the sidelines cover their ears. "Crack squeak squeak-squeak squeak-bang -" Accompanied by a piercing sound of metal twisting and cracking, the dark metal gate shook, and the devastating vibration instantly transmitted to the wall at the door, stirring up a ring of fluffy fine dust. The next moment, the heavy door collapsed in front of the three of them, exposing the dark space behind. "Just like this, the high-frequency magical oscillations that have nowhere to vent, gather at the weakest connection of the door, tearing the metal from the inside out." retracted the flat left hand, dispelling the magical barrier that temporarily blocked the hearing. Anweis gently turned sideways, facing the two blond girls with surprised faces, letting out the door with gentlemanly demeanor, and making a graceful gesture of please. "Please, two lovely ladies." "Anvis, you are amazing!" Pekkala cheered, and then couldn''t wait to enter the secret room to see if there were any treasures. "Wait! Pekkala." also cast an admiring look at Anves, Claire stopped the girl who wanted to enter in a hurry, and called out a small flame, trying to control it to fly into the secret room. But when it just entered the door, it extinguished instantly as if it was splashed by water. "Sister Claire, what''s the matter?" Watching her behavior, Pekkala''s big clear purple eyes blinked, a little puzzled. "This is a common judgment method used by explorers: When entering some ancient and closed room, you can control a flame to enter the trial. If the flame goes out for no reason, it proves that there is no component inside that allows us to breathe normally, and we must rely on magic assistance Claire explained carefully, the blue eyes are full of seriousness. Then she waved her hand, and the transparent spherical force field cover immediately caught the heads of the three of them. "This is a breathing purification technique. It can block most toxins and harmful substances, and can convert some of the outside air into the components needed to maintain normal breathing. It is very useful when exploring sealed ancient ruins." "This way..." Pekkala nodded seemingly, and then the three of them entered the sealed room. Anvis shook the Darkmoon Staff, condensing a light white light ball without temperature, illuminating the room. The light dispelled the darkness, and the bright and soft silver-white luster was reflected in the eyes of the teenagers and girls. is different from the outside. The wall on the inside is made of a beautiful silver-white metal, dotted with dots of runes, which is as mysterious and beautiful as a starry sky. The indoor area is about tens of square meters, and the layout is very simple. Two metal cabinets with sliding doors, a rectangular stone table, a simple alchemy table, and a large dark chest about half a meter high that looks a bit like a treasure chest. A small and delicate positioning circle is engraved in the corner of the secret room, and the lines that originally exuded the gloomy light have now dimmed. The spar in the center has already lost its magic power over the years, turning into a pile of gray-white gravel. After a cursory glance, Anvis walked to the door. A dark-colored miniature inscription array is carved on the silver wall, and there is an empty diamond groove in the center of the array. This is a very common switch in the ruins of high elves. The high elves who admire magic have applied the power of magic to almost every aspect of their lives. Obviously, this secret room can only be opened from the inside. Chapter 82： Maiden and Mysterious Treasure Box "Sister Claire, Anvis, let''s open this box first, how about?" Unlike Anves, Pekkala''s eyes were attracted by the big box when he entered the room. "Yes, but dont let your guard down. You must know that, before a piece of bread is completely baked, no matter how far it is baked, it is still unbaked." After taking a brief look at the interior furnishings, Claire nodded slightly, and after a careful exhortation, he also walked to the box, preparing to watch Pekkala open the box. The box is also made of magic-disgusting alloy, with carrying loops embedded on both sides, and a shield-shaped metal plate engraved with mysterious symbols on the front. "Got it, I''m going to drive" Pekkala agreed clearly, and stepped back two steps slightly, the white gem on the ring of the tail finger lit up, and then she waved her wand and pointed towards the box. "Crack" The metal box vibrated, but it did not open, as if it was locked. "Pekkala, that metal card, should be a special secret lock, simple percussion technique won''t work." looked at the metal plate, Anvis kindly reminded him. There are many types of magic locks, including the type that uses magic to shape metal. Only by injecting a specific frequency of magic power, the inscription array in the magic lock can be correctly activated, and the metal of the lock body can be molded into the previously set shape. "I know" was a little reddened because of her carelessness, Pekkala glanced at Claire on one side of her eyes, and found that she also had an expression of interest. The ruddy on his face spread to the roots of his white ears for a moment, and he couldn''t help but point his wand to the box a little bit unconvinced. "The secret methodopen the hole!" "Crack" Following Pekkala''s angry voice, the metal box made a huge cracking sound. The shield-shaped metal plate and the plastic metal holding the box smashed apart under the destructive magic effect. The announcement of the big thief? The spell used by Pekkala instantly evoked some memories of Anves. This secret method was created by the famous big thief, [Devil Thief] Ablinsi Sisti, in order to open some treasure chests locked by special locks. When using this spell for the first time to steal the treasury of the City Lords Mansion, Abrinxi was captured on the spot. Because of the instant the box was opened, there was a crisp sound like a magic crystal gun firing, which alarmed half of the guards of the city lord''s mansion. In order to commemorate him, thieves of later generations called this spell the declaration of the great thieves. In the game of Anvis''s previous life, this magic is called the big unlocking technique by the players. Although it will attract all enemies within a radius of three hundred meters when opening the lock, its effect is indeed not to say that every unique thief will find a way to learn. The girl waved her hand again, and the lid of the box opened instantly, and the items stored in it suddenly appeared in front of the three of them. The center of the demon-disgusting metal box is separated by a thin metal horizontal plate. Among them, the left half is filled with twelve-sided colorless transparent crystals divided into apples. The right half of is divided into upper and lower parts by another smaller horizontal plate, which is filled with currency circulating during the High Elf period. The upper part is silver and gold coins, and the lower part is platinum coins. "It seems to be a magic crystal, and it is still a high-grade magic crystal, but it''s a pity..." Claire flipped the pile of colorless crystals, then shook his head. Even if it is kept in a sealed, devilish metal box, it cannot withstand the scouring of millions of years, and the magic in it has long since escaped. Now, they are just crystals with decorative effects. As for the silver and platinum coins in the other half of the box, it was a nice windfall. Many nobles and mages are willing to collect these ancient coins, and some aliens living in remote areas also recognize the value of these coins. A silver-gold coin is worth about ten silver coins, and a platinum coin is equivalent to five gold coins. Anvis picked up a platinum coin in his hand and looked at it carefully with the faint white light of candlelight. The size of this coin is a large circle larger than the Imperial gold coin, with a diameter of up to 3.5 cm and a thickness of about 2 mm. The surface is inscribed with the emblem of the "Eye of Truth" symbolizing magic. Under the white brilliance, the coin glows with an elegant metallic luster. It is cold and slightly sinking in the hand, with the unique smooth texture of platinum, and it feels very good. After a little play, Anvis threw it back into the box. Then, the three of them counted the quantities of the two coins. 14,285 platinum coins and 28,000 silver and gold coins. This is a lot of money, but after the three are evenly divided, it can only be regarded as a trivial... Hum, to Claire, it might be of medium meaning. "Is there only these?" Pekkala murmured a little bit of disappointment and listlessness in her voice. After seeing the magic-disgusting alloy wall in the secret room, she had even imagined whether this would be the secret treasure house of the high elves and nobles. You need to know, whether it''s in that distant antiquity, or in those love novels with adventure themes. The high elves and nobles are always synonymous with the ninth order! Therefore, at the first sight of entering the secret room, Pekkala''s gaze was involuntary, and was attracted by the big box that looked extremely like a treasure chest. UU reading www. uukanshu.com As for the two metal cabinets that seem to be used to store sundries, they have long been selectively ignored by her. The treasure chest in the ninth-tier secret treasure house will surely contain countless rare treasures! She even imagined that there might be Tier 9 equipment accessories and magical objects in the box! But now, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment "Don''t worry, Pecara, we still have two metal cabinets that have not been explored." Claire spoke softly, with a touch of comfort in her blue eyes like water. Although she didn''t quite understand why the girl seemed a little disappointed, she still decided to comfort Pekkala for her kind nature. "You are right, sister Claire, let us check those two cabinets~" Receiving Claire''s comfort, Pekkala nodded in gratitude to her and adjusted her mentality. That''s right! Don''t be discouraged, Pekkala! That''s just an ordinary box with debris! On the other side, there are two treasure chests that are very mysterious and noble at first sight. Inspiring herself in her heart, Pekkala turned her gaze behind her, and the staff pointed to the metal cabinet on the left The smooth mirror-like cabinet door made a slight creak, and slowly slid open to the sides. Exposed... all kinds of unknown substances. There are countless divided squares in this metal cabinet, which should have stored some alchemical materials. But because of the same reason as the magic crystal, except for the metal and gem materials that remain intact, the other materials have basically become completely unrecognizable. . . : an imperial folk proverb, meaning similar to "one who travels a hundred miles is half 90" Chapter 83： Mystery 1 like black slate Watching this scene, the disappointment on Pekkala''s face almost overflowed, her pink cheeks bulged out of dissatisfaction, she vented her hand and opened another metal cabinet. is different from the first metal cabinet, in the second metal cabinet there is only a horizontal board, on which is placed a stone slab engraved with dense strange symbols. The slate is made from a kind of ancient black gneiss. The four corners are slightly incomplete with obvious signs of weathering. The symbols written on the slate do not belong to any language known to the trio-they have sharp turns and deep sharp corners, giving people a strange sense of dissonance. These character forms are similar to the ancient dragon language that Anvis has learned, but they are obviously different. However, although the appearance is extremely ancient and mysterious, the slate itself does not have any magical fluctuations. It seems to be just an ordinary cultural relic excavated from an ancient ruin. After sensing this, Pekkala, who was excited by the appearance of the slate for a moment, collapsed again. "It''s a pity-it''s so hidden, it''s still a secret room made of magical alloy. I also expect that there will be some high-level magical objects hidden inside." Pekkala squeezed the staff in his hand, muttered a little, and was dissatisfied with the gap between ideal and reality. "Pekkala, our purpose is to learn after all, isn''t it? From a certain perspective, this stone slab may be a better harvest than high-level magic equipment." Anweis carefully looked at the slate in front of him, smiled slightly, and comforted the girl gently. Indeed, in the perception of mental power, this is just an ordinary ruin slab of an older age, without any abnormalities. But this kind of ordinaryness without any problems is itself the biggest problem. Theoretically, since Claire entered the house and discovered the underground passage due to the collapse of the house, her strange qualities have begun to take effect. But until entering the secret room, apart from being blocked by the devilish metal wall, nothing that could be called a trouble occurred at all. This is totally inconsistent with her characteristics. So, although it seemed that nothing was done on the sidelines, Anves had already secretly inspected the indoor objects for safety. Other things are normal. The most suspicious thing in the entire secret room is the stone slab in front of him. "You are right, Anvis. Besides, we are not really without gain, that box of ancient coins is enough to be called a treasure!" Pekkala nodded vigorously, her cute smile reappeared. "Pecara, Anvis, there seems to be something wrong with this slate" Claire spoke suddenly, staring at the densely packed weird small symbols on the stone slab in front of her, her eyebrows gradually frowned. "Did you find anything, Sister Claire?" Hearing the girl''s rare solemn voice, Anvis moved in his heart. "Look, these words, are they... moving?" In a very uncertain tone, Claire spoke strangely and hesitantly. "The text is moving?" Anves froze for a moment, then turned his head again, carefully examining the tiny strange symbols. Pekkala was also attracted by Claire''s words, and stared at the ancient stone slab intently. Unknowingly, Anvis''s spirit suddenly became a bit trance, and everything around him seemed to begin to transform into illusion. "It seems, really moving..." I don''t know how long it took, Pekkala spoke lowly. In Anvis''s ears, her voice was very soft, as if coming from a very far away place. Soon, Anvis could not notice these details. In his perception, the soft silver light from the surrounding walls dimmed a little bit. The slate in the cabinet became very clear under his eyes, and the text on the black gneiss began to creep and swell strangely. The gully of the symbolic lines becomes extremely deep, like a bottomless abyss. Under Anves''s gaze, those faint writing marks kept widening and getting bigger, gradually occupying all of his perception, and the hidden endless darkness made him dizzy. But in this darkness, he saw some fragments that did not belong to this time and space in the dim. They reflect the fragments of the real world, passing by Anves at a fast and terrifying speed. An ancient city, a twisted sky, a transpiring ocean, a desolate wilderness... Scattered fragments are like bubbles emerging from the gloomy deep sea, illusory and unreal, fleeting. As the endless darkness continues to deepen, the passing fragments gradually begin to change, becoming more and more clear and solid. Finally, Anvis saw it-- An extremely huge piece of debris that is completely different from the other floating shadows, oncoming! ... ... This is where? Anvis opened his eyes. is placed in front of a slate that is indistinguishable from the previous one, and all the text returns to normal, as if it has become an ordinary slate again. Anvis frowned slightly, intending to check the situation of the other two. But when he was about to make a move, Anvis immediately noticed something was wrong He can''t turn his head! tried to sense the magical accessories on his body family talisman and other things, but there was no response. Anweis frowned slightly in his heart again, and began to think about possible causes and solutions for his abnormal state. At this time, a hand stretched over, closed the door of the cabinet, and separated Anvis''s sight from the slate. That hand is slender, slender and white. The index finger and ring finger wear two slender magic rings, one silver and one blue, with the elegant and gorgeous design style unique to high elves. The sleeve material above the wrist is a kind of delicate silk. Anvis carefully identified it and found that the unique luster of this silk was very similar to an ancient elven silk. From the perspective, it is his hand, but not his hand There is no doubt about it. Although I can''t see it, Anvis has already confirmed his current situation. Your own consciousness is not in your original body, but in a state similar to the observer''s perspective. Then, what is the identity of the original owner of the current perspective? How did he enter this secret room? While Anvis was thinking about these questions, the original owner of the perspective seemed to have done what he had to do, extinguished the illuminated magic candlestick, and turned to leave the secret room. Using the angle of view when he turned around, Anves noticed that the positioning circle in the corner was lit. A transparent twelve-sided crystal emitting a faint blue brilliance is embedded in the core of the magic circle to provide energy for transmission and positioning. Noting this, Anvis suddenly had a vague speculation about the status quo. The current scene is likely to be a certain segment of ancient times. I just don''t know what happened to the other two, whether they watched the "documentary" together. . . GURecommended ticket Chapter 84： Old Hinokage Following the main perspective of this unknown ancient existence, Anvis left the corridor and entered the basement of the previously collapsed house. is totally different from the decadence after millions of years. At this time, the surrounding walls and furnishings are brand new and bright, and it seems that they have just been built. "Antinoya, is that you?" seems to have heard an abnormal noise in the basement, and a beautiful sound like a crystal wind chime came. The small door at the top of the basement was opened, and the little elf girl stood at the door with her back light. High Elvish? Anvis''s heart is slightly frozen. Although the name is only slightly different from the Elvish language, it is the true ancient magic language. "Why are you here so late today?" Seeing the figure of "Anvis", the girl suddenly showed a look of joy. raised his hand and combed the drooping pale golden slightly curly hair, and his two crystal-clear and lovely white pointed ears moved. The wind and violent walked up to him, suddenly plunged into his arms, and gave him a warm hug. It''s a pity, there is no sensationthe stone slab only synchronizes sight and hearing. When the elf girl appeared in her sight, Anvis was keenly aware of the abnormality. There is a strange aura in her body, which seems to be incompatible with the whole environment. can''t be wrong, this kind of breath... is Pekkala. So, everyone has a different perspective? "Stop making trouble, Mi Yali--" The girl called Antinoya spoke softly, with a little confusion and shyness in her tone. But she still didn''t break away from the girl''s embrace, just raised her little hand and gently touched her pale blonde hair. From the perspective,''Antinoya'' is taller than the little elf girl in front of him, but not much taller. Wait, is "I" a girl too? Anvis was lost in thought. The real situation seems to be somewhat different from his previous guess that "a certain high elf noble passed through this tunnel and had a private meeting with a secret mistress." ... "However, Antinoya, I wanted to ask a question a long time ago." "You can obviously enter the secret room by teleportation, why do you need to build such a long corridor? Can''t you just build the positioning circle in my basement?" After rubbing against Antinoya''s soft embrace, Mi Yali raised her head, her expression a little confused. "Oh, that..." Looking at the pale golden eyes of the girl in his arms, like a pool of water, Antinoya''s voice brought a trace of austerity. "Actually, I am not very good at space magic. The time and space anchor point of the positioning magic circle cannot be connected with the teleportation circle, so I resorted to trickery. I changed the spatial positioning array of the core of the magic circle, and tried to use the low-frequency resonance between the ripples in the second state proposed by Alanis Nair. is directly in the normal time and space, causing the entanglement of time and space information between the transmission array and the positioning array. Although it succeeded in the end, the stability of this resonance is directly related to the space-time distance between the two magic arrays. Only at this distance can I guarantee that the stability of the space-time connection will not drop below 80%, so..." Mi Yali''s eyes widened in surprise, her ruddy mouth opened slightly, and an incredible look appeared on her tender face. "Establish a connection between time and space in normal time and space! You are a genius, Antinoya!" Anvis couldn''t see the expression of the girl named Antinoya, but she could see her hand touching the elf girl in her arms and paused slightly, 80% of which was a little shy for the girl''s praise. "Fortunately everyone moved away, otherwise I would not dare to dig such a long passage casually..." explained a few words in a low voice, Antinoya patted the girl in her arms lightly. "Well, Mi Yali, let''s get out of here first." "Well, where are we going to play today? I took half a box of coins and half a box of magic crystals from my father''s storage room, which is enough for our pocket money for the next month." Mi Yali let go of her obediently, and then took her delicate hand and led her to the door. Letting the little elf girl''s hand held it, Antinoya thought for a while. "Lets go to the star-gazing tower today. Hearing from my father, they noticed some strange ruins on the surface of Amis." "The strange ruins on the surface of Amis?" The girl''s interest was immediately stirred up, and the tone was mixed with a strong curiosity. "Yes, according to my father, those ruins look very weird. They seem to be built by some unknown giant creature, and they are extremely old and vicissitudes of life..." While chatting, the two girls walked out of the room. The moment the door opened, the pure sunlight millions of years ago was reflected in Anves'' eyes. In the era when the high elves lived, the city was still on the surface The street is quiet and elegant, and the whole is paved with huge pure white rocks. The buildings full of nature and mystery are separated on both sides of the street, extending gracefully and orderly towards the distance. In the six directions of the city, six elegant and magnificent towers stand tall, and the white gold surface shines with dazzling luster. The old verdant trees that represent nature perfectly and harmoniously integrate with this magnificent rock-built cityWeird flowers and plants grow everywhere in the city, and gorgeous butterflies fly and flicker above the flowers. His wings are radiant in the sun. From time to time, small animals ran down the tree and crossed the stone pavement in front of the elves. The chirping birds flew by in the air, casting a series of small shadows. A light blue pompom-like bird flapped its wings and landed directly on Mi Yali''s shoulder when she walked out of the room, and gave a crisp cry, unsuspecting. Mi Yali lifted her finger fondly, and gently stroked the bird on her shoulder twice. The bird squinted comfortably and made a beautiful chirping sound. Antinoya smiled and looked at this warm and harmonious scene, the picture was as beautiful as a fairyland. After stroked twice, Mi Yali stopped disturbing the bird on her shoulder, letting it rest on its own. While chatting happily, the two girls walked towards the central square holding hands. The Star Observation Tower is not far from the Elf Sanctuary. It is located on the southwest side of the central square. It is entirely composed of pure white cloud obsidian. It is the tallest building in the entire city except for the six magic spires. "Antinoya, you said, where did Amis come from?" Strolling in the square, Mi Yali lifted her neck back hard, and glanced at the sky above her head, her tone of curiosity in her voice. "I don''t know, but when His Excellency Inil Kristan first discovered it three months ago. It was located in the ninth division of Starfield 86, close to the Mithril XII star of the Ricotan galaxy." Affected by her, Antinoya also looked up. Between the blue sky and the white clouds, there is a huge purple full moon. is different from Anves, although it is morning, but the pale purple outline of Amis can still be seen in the sky. Chapter 85： Ancient Secret [Star Recorder] Inil Kristan? Found Ziyue three months ago? So, now is the end of the golden age, when the final battle is about to break out? The content unintentionally revealed between the words of the two girls made Anvis a bit startled while observing secretly. He never expected that following Claire''s expeditions on a whim, he would have such a significant gain. The purple star named Amis came with an ancient nightmare, obscured the brilliance that represents life and hope, and ascended to the moon in the endless night. At this point, the world has ushered in eternal night This is a well-known high elves document, in the "Elan Text", the record of that period of history. The coming of the purple moon was a crucial turning point in Univals antiquity. This incident occurred at the end of the God''s Fall, and was regarded as a precursor to the complete end of the "End War" of the ancient golden age. After the end of the war, Unival ushered in a period of civilization that lasted for millions of years, and nearly ninety-nine percent of the creatures became extinct. Many high-level professionals are curious about the specific process and details of the final battle. But after the purple moon descended, the historical records handed down suddenly became vague and almost all fragments of words. If you can see a little fragment of that period of time, this time you will make a lot of money. I just dont know how long this movie is. While Anvis was thinking about it, the elven girls had already walked to the fountain in the square. The sound of gurgling water gradually became clear, and two gorgeous multi-story springs, one large and one small, gleamed with dazzling silver light, spinning peacefully over the huge fountain pool. The clear magic spring water is sparkling and gushing, and the splashing drops of water reflect a dreamlike light, which is extremely beautiful. "Speaking of which, after the purple moon descends, should this fountain pond be rebuilt? For example, add a small spring." Looking at the slowly rotating stone sculptures, Mi Yali suggested eagerly. "This one." Antinoya thought for a while-Anvis noticed that her footsteps stopped for a while. "After the trajectory of the purple moon is determined, a new one should be added, representing the spring of the purple moon..." "Look at the move~" While the girl was distracted and thinking, Mi Yali suddenly controlled a small stream of clear water from the fountain and sprinkled it on Antinoya. "Ah-so cold! Mi Yali, you teased me again!" The girl exclaimed instinctively, and a hint of anger was in her soft voice. A stream of water rose out of thin air, but the target he was aiming at had long since escaped. "Hahaha~~~Come after me! Anti-Naya~" "The brilliance of Kalantia is already shining above your head! Mi Yali!" While playing around, the two girls soon came under the stargazing tower. The pure white tower towers high into the clouds, emitting a soft white light in the sun. The tall and magnificent metal gate opened to both sides, welcoming the arrival of two elven girls. "Stop it, Antinoya, it is forbidden to use magic in the stargazing tower" Mi Yali stood in the tower, shook the drops of water from her hair, and solemnly called Antinoya''s behavior to a halt. "Woo-" Antinoya, dripping with water on his body, raised a water polo, and made an unwilling voice, and the ending sound went up all the way. But even so, her voice still feels soft. Listening to her lovely voice, Anvis thought of Fiona''s angry face inexplicably. "PuffI was wrong, Antinoya, dont be angry~" Mi Yali chuckled at the girl''s gesture, returned to her side, and made an apology. and using magic to gather the water on Antinoya into a ball again, and throw it into the flowers with strange plants growing on the side. "Uh-huh-" Antinoya twisted his head aside, seemingly unmoved by the act of apologizing to Mi Yali, but the water ball in mid-air slowly disappeared. At this time, it seems that seeing the water ball disappear, Mi Yali, who has become bold again, looked at the girl''s side face, suddenly stretched out her white tender hand and poked the girl''s cheek. "You actually poked me in the face! I ignored you! I went up by myself" Antinoya, who had almost disappeared, turned red, and ran directly in the direction of the gate. Seeing this, Mi Yali quickly trot two steps to catch up, and hugged the elf girl who ran away angrily. In Anves''s perspective, the girl had a sudden pause, then lowered her head and saw the two small hands that embraced her. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry Anty~ It''s just that you were so cute just now that made my hand move by itself. In this way, I... I give myself to you as an apologetic, how about it! ~" The little blond girl hugged Antinoya tightly, and comforted her with a very flattering tone. "First, this is yours! Sixth! Give yourself to me for the second timeSecond, you continue to hold me like this, and when you reach the top of the tower, I will throw you off the terrace!" Antinoya did not move at all, dragging the Pendant around his waist to move on. "Wow-don''t! The first few times are deadlines, and they are over when they expire. This time it is permanent! Really -" The voice of Mi Yali struggling desperately came from behind. "You have said this to me twice!" The girl paused, replied in a soft voice without a trace of emotion, and then even accelerated her pace. "Now, I am your elf! After you go back, you can treat me whatever you want~ oh!" The sweet and greasy voice sounded in my ears Mi Yali pursed her pink lips and blew gently into the girl''s ears. In the perspective of the onlooker, Antinoya''s body trembled as if being electrocuted. The tips of the ears, which were originally crystal clear and fair, were instantly stained with a delicate crimson. In Anvis''s perspective, Antinoya''s perspective trembled suddenly, and her footsteps stopped. Just when Mi Yali thought everything was going well, Antinoya turned around and pointed her slender fingers at Mi Yali. "-! (Mental Handicap A colorless magical light radiated from the tips of Antinoya''s five fingers, accurately hitting Mi Yali who was caught off guard. "Huh?! Hehehe..." The girl who was hit by the spell only had time to scream, and immediately smirked, and the whole elf''s temperament became like an idiot. Antinoya broke off the little hand that was holding her, and threw it aside in disgust. "Don''t go, hug~~" But when her hands were loosened, Mi Yali suddenly instinctively jumped over again and hugged Antinoya tightly again. "You are already an idiot now! Let go!" Antinoya was anxious and tried to break away again, but the girl persevered in entanglement. "Hug~" "Let go!" "Hug~" "what!--" Ten seconds later, Antinoya covered her forehead and looked at the girl who was hanging up again, her head very big. . . . The pronunciation is similar to the wet in High Elvish Karantia, the kingdom of the gods, the high elves believe that the deceased will return there, the whole sentence means death is imminent. Chapter 86： Moon "Anya, you are too much, you actually used that kind of magic on me..." After another twenty seconds, Mi Yali, who was back to normal, squashed her small mouth, her big pale golden eyes were eager to weep, and she looked at the elf girl with aggrieved expression. "Who asked you to do it first, and said that...that kind of thing...Anyway, we are even now!" Looking at Mi Yali''s eyes, Antinoya looked away with some guilty conscience, and continued to move forward with a strong momentum, but the voice of her speech was somewhat lacking in confidence. Stare Mi Yali flattened her mouth and did not speak, she just stared at Antinoya silently. "Okay, okay, I see! After you go back, do whatever you want, so that''s okay" Qiang walked two steps against Mi Yali''s grievances, and Antinoya finally couldn''t resist it, and the pretended tough posture collapsed, and the whole elf''s temperament suddenly softened. "What you said, don''t regret it" Mi Yali looked at Antinoya pitifully. "Will not" Antinoya seemed to think of something, her face flushed, but in the end she didn''t change her mouth. "Well, then I will forgive you this time~" got the expected answer, Mi Yali showed a lovely sunny smile. He stepped forward again and took the girl''s hand, and walked towards the upper level of the tower with a happy face. "...?" Antinoya, who was being pulled away by her, tilted her head in confusion, faintly feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t think of it. ... Soon, the two elves ascended to the top of the tower. The huge stargazer is located here. The whole body is made of a dark specular metal, shaped like a hemisphere, and more than ten meters high. The main body is supported by a metal hexagonal prism densely covered with magical loops, the size of which is about three-quarters of the diameter of a hemisphere. A faint blue-violet light shone in the loop, adding a touch of mystery to the cold metal. The six silver-gray mirrors connected to the stargazer are distributed on the six sides of the hexagonal prism. As it has not been activated yet, the mirror surface at this time looks a little gray and very inconspicuous. Before the girls arrived, there was already a middle-aged male elf at the top of the tower. He was wearing a dark blue long windbreaker with silver rims, and a brown traveler''s cloak with a hood outside. His deep pale golden eyes stared at one of the mirrors with incomparable concentration. Hearing the sound of light footsteps, the middle-aged elf turned his eyes slightly and glanced in the direction of the door. After seeing the figures of the two young girls, he immediately retracted his gaze and continued to stare at the mirror in front of him. Miyali and Antinoya glanced at him curiously, but because they didnt know each other, After the two elven girls briefly looked at each other, they walked around one end of the hexagonal prism and chose a position separated from the male elves by an empty space. Anvis noticed that the male elf also had a special feeling on his body. In other words, Claire''s perspective should be on him. just dont know if she got any special information. Standing in front of the silver-gray mirror, which was almost the same height, Antinoya''s slender fingers pointed out, lightly tapping in the air. A circle of transparent ripples spread out from her fingertips, and the mirror surface suddenly appeared with the same frequency fluctuations, the gray texture of the surface faded, and the deep black starry sky emerged in it. glanced at the lower left of the glasses face, the star field coordinates marked by the dark blue rune, the girl skillfully adjusted the direction of the mirror display. Countless shining star points glided across the mirror surface, and soon, an apple-sized purple moon image appeared in the mirror. Due to the angle, the purple moon in the mirror is in the last quarter moon. "Anti, why are you so skilled!" Mi Yali looked surprised at Antinoya''s skillful operation. She rarely came here and didn''t understand the control of the stargazer. "That, because my father often took me to observe the starry sky with a stargazer. I watched a lot more times, so I will..." Antinoya raised her hand and drew her hair, her white and crystal ear tips moved, blushing a little, but her tone was a little proud. said, the girl moved her finger to control the stargazer''s angle of view continuously. Amis shining softly on the mirror surface, the outline becomes larger and clearer, gradually covering the entire mirror surface. The purple craters that reflect the strange brilliance, the deadly cold lunar plains, the disturbing deep purple spikes, and the dark purple static ocean of unknown substance. All kinds of unique alien landforms that are not part of Unival are gradually revealed in front of the girls. "Anti, where are the strange ruins you mentioned?" Looking at the desolate moon surface in the mirror, a little confusion appeared in Mi Yali''s pale golden eyes, turning her head to ask Antinoya. "Well, I don''t know the exact moon coordinates of the ruins. The fact that Amis has mysterious ruins on the surface was only what I overheard when my father was chatting with Your Excellency Inil." Antinoya touched the tips of her ears a little embarrassedly, and the left light swept across the mirror inadvertently. "Hmm, wait, Mi Yali, I seem to have found it!" "Huh? Where?" "Look, at the tip of the crescent moon, the mountain range on the upper left of the largest crater, this area in the middle of the mountain range" As he said, Antinoya controlled the mirror to continue to draw closer, and the close-up of the Lunar Mountain Range became clearer, and some strange traces full of disharmony were completely revealed on the mirror. "Is that... the temple?" Mi Yali''s voice became smaller unconsciously, and she brought a trace of unnoticeable confusion and anxiety. In an area in the middle of the mountains, there are some huge and rugged pillars made of lavender moon rocks. They may be in groups of two, leaning to support each other. Or a group of three, with two pillars at the bottom supporting the columns placed horizontally at the top. Some of the pillars have been broken, collapsed, and turned into a protruding pile of rocks that delay the oblique shadow. The scattered positions of these pillars seem to have no connection at first glance, but when they are carefully distinguished, they seem to be following some peculiar rules. In the center surrounded by the column group, a weird cuboid old building is located near the top of the highest mountain. It is also made of huge lavender moon rocks. Due to the distance, only the multiple spires of different sizes at the top of the building can be seen from the mirror surface, like overlapping pyramids. According to its ratio to the surrounding environment, Anvis, who silently watched, could see the magnificence of this building. Compared with the huge pillars around it, it is like a pile of scattered coins surrounding a banknote. The blazing, dazzling sunlight shone on the surface of the building, dragging out a long, dark shadow that stretched into the distance. In the faint and deep shadow, it seems that there is something inherent and an abomination that people instinctively want to avoid. Obviously, these rough and weird ancient ruins were not formed naturally. Chapter 87： The beginning of the end "What kind of existences were they... built? Do those existences... still exist?" Mi Yali spoke in a low voice hesitantly. After seeing these ancient ruins, she rarely felt a little uneasy, and her lively character began to fall silent. "I don''t know, Mi Yali, I''m afraid, this is exactly what my father and Your Excellency Inil want to know. It is said that during this time, they had planned to step onto the surface of Amis and investigate it carefully. " Antinoya keenly sensed Mi Yali''s anxiety and shook her little hand gently. The latter received the girl''s heart and smiled gratefully at her. Then, Antinoya continued to adjust the angle of view of the mirror, magnifying the image to the maximum, trying to see the specific details of the ruins. But she soon realized that the current magnification had basically reached its limit. So she began to shift the angle of the mirror, trying to find more suspicious traces. While the girl was looking for the ruins, Anvis''s heart sank a little while watching the "immersive movie" all the time. Moon Promontory also has stargazing equipment. Although the clarity and magnification are not up to the level of the high spirit stargazers, the moon surface of Amis can also be observed more clearly. Therefore, he remembered a certain detail of the topography of the moon very clearly. The largest solid purple sea on the surface of Amis, the solid purple sea with a shape similar to that of a butterfly with spread wings, its position in Anves'' memory is completely inconsistent with the mirror in front of the girls. The butterfly purple sea observed in Yuelinbao is located in the lower left part of the huge moon surface. But at this moment, in the mirror in front of the elven girls, this huge purple sea shining with light is in the far lower right part. This shows one thing. What the girls are looking at at this time is exactly the dark side of the moon relative to Anves''s era in the future! You must know that Amis, like Silver Moon, always has only a fixed side facing Univar, and will not turn over time. The completely different purple moon that the girls saw at this time represented an incredible fact. In the millions of years between the death of the high elves and the birth of mankind, there was an unknown force that permanently changed the direction of the purple moon! "WooWoo" Suddenly, a deep and penetrating huge alarm sounded in the ears, instantly interrupting the thoughts of several people! "Huh?! What''s wrong?" Mi Yali jumped up like a frightened little rabbit, and Antinoya was also shocked. After reacting, the two girls rushed to the edge of the terrace and looked down from the top of the stargazing tower. What you can see is six brilliant magic lights The white gold towers in six directions in the city, at this moment, there are huge magical fluctuations. The originally dim complex magic circuit of the tower body exudes dazzling strong light, and a solid and heavy huge blue magic shield instantly emerges, enclosing the entire city. The next moment, the sky above the city was distorted like an oil painting. The size is the size of a hill, and the amorphous body is glowing with dark green and greasy luster, like a terrifying existence like a huge protoplasmic amoeba, emerging from the twisted void. That nightmare-like body, which seemed to be made up of countless pus-filled swelling bubbles, instantly smashed into a thick defense layer. The scene was like a highly rotten watermelon falling from a height and hitting a glass cover. "Buzzcrack" Under the smash of the''Amoeba'', accompanied by a burst of overwhelming magical disturbances, the shield that should have been extremely strong, but at this time it burst like fragile glass. If you slow down this scene countless times and observe it, you can find that when the weird mucus on the surface of its body touches the shield, it produces a fierce magical assimilation reaction. The magical structure of stable and inherent order is instantly corroded and destroyed, becoming chaotic and fragile. After breaking the shield, this group of weird and abominable creatures descended and smashed into a protective tower in the city like a meteorite. At the moment of crisis, the circuit of the tower body suddenly darkened, and the spire of the tower glowed with blazing white eyes under the huge concentration of magic power. "Om" Accompanied by the strange buzzing sound of the magic resonance effect, the huge white-gold magic pillar is instantly excited from the spire of the high tower. The surrounding environment was eclipsed by the beam of light, and the air was dissociated and penetrated by the highly condensed magic power, making the trajectory of the beam of light look a little distorted. The sudden attack accurately hit the Amoeba that could not be dodged, and the huge and dazzling light burst instantly engulfed it. Mushroom clouds mixed with white golden brilliance rose up, and the violent shock wave that spread out in a circle almost spread to a small half of the city. Beneath the light burst, small independent shields popped up from buildings in the city, and countless stretches of shields flickered to resist the impact of the aftermath. "The light of purification hit it! Has it been wiped out?" "what is that?" On the terrace on the top of the tower, two young girls looked solemnly at the light burst in the sky. When the huge and weird amoeba appeared, the two girls instinctively hated it This feeling is not only because of its disgusting and deformed appearance, but also the coldness of its body. , Chaotic, weird and maddening spirit. It does not belong to this world "kiji" Weird and painful screams resounded across the sky, and the dark green weird creatures pierced out of the light burst and slammed heavily into a small square beside the tower. rumbling rumbling The moment it hits the ground, the star-gazing tower in the middle of the city can feel violent tremors. As the landing point, the square and several buildings next to the square were destroyed in an instant, leaving only a deep crater like a meteorite impact in the original place. Under the sudden blow, this weird creature was seriously injured. The volume has almost shrunk to one-third of the original size, and the body surface has changed from its original sticky luster to wrinkled and dry. "WooAnn...Ti..." Even with the protection of a protective shield, when this evil and harsh scream passed into her ears, Mi Yali still groaned in pain, and the gem on a ring in her left hand burst instantly. She only had time to turn her head desperately and looked at Antinoya anxiously, and then she passed out into a coma after the Qiqiao bled. In Anves''s perspective, the world also darkened instantly and was stained with blood red. At the same time as the voice came into my ears, a vicious and chaotic spirit wave was transmitted simultaneously, and it hit the spirit of Anves'' body. But before he could make any response, Anvis discovered that this fluctuation just gave him a cold and weird feeling, and did not cause any substantial harm. This surprised Anves, who was already ready for the shock. GURecommended ticket Chapter 88： wake After all, Antinoya was stronger, and after shaking for a while, she relied on her own will to gritted her teeth. And instinctively stretched out his hand to catch Mi Yali''s soft and petite body. At the same time, she activated an emerald green ring in her hand, and the light green magical light enveloped the two girls, quickly recovering the injuries they had suffered. But when the treatment was over, although Mi Yali recovered from her body injury, she still closed her eyes tightly and was unconscious. "Miya!~" Antinoya looked anxiously at the little girl who fell softly in her arms, and there was a hint of crying in her soft voice. Then, her gaze turned to the middle-aged high elf who was also on the terrace, frowning at the sky. "Dear Sir, can you please help me and treat Mia." Hearing this, the pale golden pupils of the male elves swept over the unconscious girl, and she was about to say something, but her complexion suddenly changed in the next instant. At the same time, an alarm sounded more intensely than before. Todays weather is very good, the blue sky is extremely pure, without a trace of clouds. But this also allows the elves to see more clearly and shockingly-in the far-reaching sky like a pure oil painting, the twisted voids that almost obscure the entire sky are created! When the distorted void appeared in the sky, Anves'' perspective dimmed. The last picture he saw was a scene of countless "amoeba" falling from the sky to the city like raindrops. "Well-" In the secret room, Anvis snorted, took a step back involuntarily, and opened his eyes again. His eyes slowly focused, and what caught his eye was the familiar silver-white wall. The pale ball of light fluttered gently above the head, sprinkling a soft light, and completely evoked Anves'' consciousness from the dark void. "This is... by the way, that slate!" Recalling that he had passed by before, Anveston raised his head and looked vigilantly in the direction of the slate. But to his surprise, the slate in the cabinet had disappeared at some point. Where the slate was originally placed, now only a small pile of gray-black fine sand remains. One-time? Do not! wrong! A thought flashed through his mind like lightning, Anvis activated the high arcane vision of Mercury Pupil, and the consequence was unexpectedly that the shape of those sand grains turned into a strange gloom. The handful of gravel left by the rest is an anomalous element! Explore an ancient ruin that has been developed, and can be involved in weird events. Claires aura is really well-deserved... With a speechless emotion in his heart, Anvis couldn''t help looking at Claire and Pekkala beside him. The two girls are still facing the direction of the slate, their eyes closed tightly, and the mental fluctuations show a strange sense of depression, somewhat similar to a state of deep meditation. "Ok-" At this time, Claire''s body moved, and he let out a faint chirp, slowly opening his azure sapphire eyes with a hint of confusion. "Are you okay, Sister Claire?" her eyes turned, Claire looked at Anves, the expression in her eyes gradually recovered to clarity. "I''m fine, I seem to have a long dream..." Turning his head to look at the remains of the slate, Claire''s expression became a little complicated. "There, did you see it too?" "Yes, it seems to be the city''s past, a message from the age of the high elves." Anves nodded, and when he was about to exchange information with Claire, he suddenly noticed Pekkala''s abnormality. "Pak-" "Woo-" Under the surprised gazes of Anves and Claire, the two magic rings on the girl''s left ring finger and tail finger suddenly lit up, and the gems inlaid on them were exploded. At the same time, Pekkala groaned in pain, as if her bones were pulled away, limp to the ground, unconscious. The red blood overflowed from her facial features, and the fluctuation of the whole body''s mental power instantly became chaotic and malaise. sensed that the wearer''s physical condition was abnormal, and a talisman between the girl''s neck automatically lit up, and a pale white light enveloped her body, and the girl''s injury was urgently restored. realized that her state was wrong, the two of them cast spells quickly, temporarily stabilizing Pekkala''s mental space to prevent her state from getting worse. "How is she?" Claire looked at Pekkala who was unconscious, her blue eyes drooping, her original light tone was a little low, with a hint of self-blame. "I don''t know, I will check it a little bit." Anvis puts out the slender index finger wearing white gloves, against Pekkala''s white and smooth forehead, carefully condensing a trace of spiritual power into it. In his perception, a wave of cold and evil mental power is constantly echoing in her mental space. He is very familiar with this feeling, it is exactly what he experienced before waking up, and it originated from the mental fluctuation of that huge "amoeba". It''s just that the fluctuation did not cause any harm to Anves, which made him subconsciously regard it as a pure video record. But now it seems, I am afraid there is something strange behind this. For some reason, he was immune to the chaotic mental power fluctuations of the''amoeba''. Anvis tried to touch the mental fluctuation, and the results of UU reading were the same as before. It felt a little weird, but it didn''t hurt in any way. After thinking about it, he intends to guide this mental power fluctuation out. After some attempts, Anvis finally failed. Although the fluctuation did not hurt him, it was extremely stubborn, firmly entrenched in Pekkala''s mental space, and was not moved by his seduction. To be honest, the anomalous nature of this wave reminds Anves of the old secret scriptures. Wait, the old secret scriptures? With a thought, Anvis glanced at Claire, and took the Dark Moon Staff into the ring, and the silver-white old secret scripture appeared in his palm. Keeping one hand on Pekkala''s eyebrows, Anvis once again extracted a trace of mental power and quietly injected it into the book. Familiar changes come from the book, but this time it is slightly different. seemed to sense the existence of chaos and fluctuations, the thick book in Anves''s hand suddenly opened automatically, the pages of the book shook, and they quickly turned to the last few blank pages. The next moment, the blank page suddenly exploded with a strange attraction. After encountering this gravitational force, the original stubborn chaotic fluctuations, but like a meek little sheep, obediently separated from Pekkalas spiritual space, and disappeared into the pages of the book. At the same time, a new piece of information came from the book. Anvis felt a little, and found that it was a spell used in conjunction with the old secret scripture body: [Seal] This spell can use the blank pages of the old secret scriptures as a carrier to seal enemies, spell effects, etc. in the pages. The sealed existence must be completely under the control of the caster and cannot produce the slightest resistance. The effect is somewhat similar to the combination of the pages of a spell book and the carrier of the seal magic. Chapter 89： return Lost the assimilation and interference of chaotic mental power, Pekkala''s mental state immediately began to recover. Under the treatment of the two and her own amulet, the girl paled and opened her eyes. "Anvis, Sister Claire, this is...Woo-" Looking at the two people in front of him vaguely, Pekkala instinctively recalled the past. But with this memory, a sharp throb exploded in the girl''s mind. Pekkala hugged her head in pain as if she had received an electric shock, her eyes closed tightly, her white and tender face wrinkled in pain, and she was sweating all over her body. "You have been injured by a different kind of mental power. Don''t use your mental power for a short time, and don''t deliberately remember it." Claire waved his hand gently and cast a second-order pain suppression. A faint wave of magic power acted on the girl, temporarily alleviating her pain. Because Pecara was injured, the three of them simply divided the items in the secret room and returned along the same path. The anomalous elements in the form of black sand particles left over from that slab were divided into three equally, and each person took one of them. "What did you find?" In the square, after checking Pekkala''s injury, Nancy turned her head, and under the glowing lens, her deep black eyes looked at Anves and Claire with a little doubt. The two looked at each other, considering that as a senior, Claire took the initiative to speak and explained the ins and outs of the matter to Nancy''s tutor. Then, she took out a part of the gravel made from the stone slab and gave it to Nancy for viewing. "Your luck is very good..." Carefully looked at the abnormal elements in the shape of the gravel in her hand, Nancy raised her long eyebrows, and a speechless expression appeared on her small doll-like face. A ruin that has been thoroughly developed by the academy explorers, is you actually dug up an ultra-small anomalous area? Are you a treasure hunter? ! Although her heart was weird, Nancy did not stop. returned the abnormal elements that had been checked to Claire again, and the petite girl instructor opened the huge dark magic book that was a little out of proportion to her size. Under the control of powerful mental power, the heavy dark magic book floated in front of her on its own, the pages of the book shook, and finally stopped at a certain page in the middle. A faint silver-white rune brilliance lit up on the page, and then Nancy reached out her white arm, pointed her palm at Pekkala, and launched a high-level healing spell. "Soul praise" A light cyan inscription halo surrounding the stars, condensed from Nancy''s thin white fingers. then suddenly flashed, branded on the girl''s eyebrows, and slowly submerged into the girl''s body, gradually repairing the girl''s damaged spiritual space. "Well" When Nancy''s magic was over, Pekkala snorted, opened her eyes pale, and looked at the people beside her. "Tutor... Anvis... Claire..." "Okay, when you wake up, take a break here first, remember not to use mental power. When you return to the academy, go to the recovery area for further treatment." Not waiting for Pekkala to continue to say something, Nancy lifted her finger and motioned to the girl to keep quiet for the time being. Then, she turned to Claire and Anves. "Now, take me to see what you found" Soon, a few people came to the secret room again. Nancy carefully checked the interior layout. In front of the metal cabinet where the slate was once placed, the silver-haired girl tutor closed her eyes slightly and stood quietly for a moment. Finally, she opened her eyes again and shook her head slightly, indicating that there was no valuable discovery. ... Soon, the three magic hours hurried past. The ball of light in the sky exudes a golden brilliance, like the afterglow of the setting sun, coating this ancient city with a gorgeous gold coat. With their own harvest, everyone gathered in the square again. Most of the students found some ancient elven stone sculptures, ceramic vessels, fragments of equipment that lost their power, etc. Some students found some scattered coins. Except for Pekkala''s accidental injury, no one else encountered any danger. Then, Nancy returned to the academy with everyone, Pekkala was sent to the mental injury recovery area of ??the academy, and received further recovery treatment. Before leaving, Anvis exchanged identity stamps with the two girls. Back to his residence, Anvis began to sort out the harvest this time. may be because of the old secret scriptures, perhaps because of the special power transformation during the journey. The biggest danger in this expedition has no effect on Anves. This also made him certain: The negative impact of Claire''s aura can be withstood. "I am automatically involved in various events, and I can passively use (consume) my companions. Is it true that I am a legendary explorer in the future?" With a speechless emotion, Anvis opened the old secret scripture and turned to the page where the chaos and fluctuations were sealed during the day. The pages are full of chaotic lines, like meaningless graffiti drawn by children. But the color of these lines presents a special translucent state which is very peculiar. After checking Pekkala''s injury, Anvis estimates that the power of this wave is at least Tier 3. With the weird and chaotic nature attached to it, even if it was replaced by a Tier 4 fighter, it would be uncomfortable. And, this wave is obviously not a deliberate attack by the "amoeba", but just an instinctive, meaningless scream due to being hit hard. After a brief observation, Anvis proficiently explored his spiritual power and connected with the "Secret Classics of the Old Day". After a familiar change, the page has a new change. A wonderful feeling was produced in Anvis''s heart: he can control the page of the book to release this ripple with his own thoughts. Of course, it''s just released, uncontrollable. Along with this feeling, there is a specific message about ripples. [A ripple of spiritual power that is completely surging with chaotic concepts, coming from some kind of extremely ancient foreign body] ...Full of the visual sense of remarks, which makes Anvis think of the player''s game panel inexplicably. "So, what kind of existence is the player in this world?" Thinking casually, Anvis put away the old secret scriptures, took out a piece of paper, and carefully listed the information obtained from the expedition with a magic quill. First of all, the direction of Ziyue Amis has changed at least once in the ancient times. Secondly, there is some kind of ancient existence, riding the trajectory of the purple moon, passing through the gates of the stars, coming from afar from the quiet and cold dark sky. Finally, in the golden age of ancient times, the high elves who have developed to the pinnacle already have the ability to land on the moon. GURecommended ticket Chapter 90： Zenith Wall and Destiny Feedback Write down three pieces of information. On the bottom half of the paper, Anvis quickly drew a stick figure on the back of Ziyue in his memory. also emphatically depicts those strange ruins and buildings, trying to restore the location distribution and architectural details in the memory. Looking at the pattern, Anvis temporarily stopped writing and stared at the content on the paper quietly. Since the history of mankind, the direction of Ziyue has never changed. This also means that the dark side of the purple moon cannot be seen through normal observation methods. Although theoretically speaking, the ninth-tier powerhouse already has the ability to land on the moon. But so far, no one can really set foot on the double moon in the sky, whether it is a silver moon or a purple moon. The reason is the existence of the Zenith Wall When the professionals in Unival have been flying high, when they reach a certain height, they will encounter an invisible barrier. When reaching the height of this level of enchantment, no matter how you fly, the height from the ground cannot be increased by even one millimeter, and the space magic is completely unable to locate the coordinates higher than the zenith wall. The casters tried to attack the wall of the zenith, but nothing happened in the end. Even the full blow of the ninth-tier pinnacle to leverage the rules is just a futile upward flight for a certain distance, and then completely disappeared invisible. Huge is no longer enough to describe it. For the humans living on the Yar continent, this invisible barrier is actually equivalent to the sky. In the past life, the players didnt have much opinion about this, because in the common perception of the players, the sky in the game was originally a pure environmental background. In the bimonthly, 80% of the programmers are lazy and just throw two stickers on it, so there is always only one side. There are even some players who think that the so-called Wall of the Zenith is just an easter egg made deliberately by the government to allow NPC to study the sky, and then they are confused about it. But after being reborn into this world and becoming an "NPC" in the eyes of the player, Anves naturally abandoned this view. So, does the wall of the zenith have something to do with the purple moon coming from afar? Or is it because the high elves can break through the wall of the zenith because of the existence of legendary powerhouses? Anweis wrote "The Wall of the Zenith" on the paper and drew a circle around it. At the end of the sky, what is there? There is still too little information, Anvis looked at it last, crumpled the paper into a ball, and threw it into the fireplace. Watching it quickly turn black in the fire, turning into a cloud of unrecognizable coke. In his opinion, the biggest gain this time was not the ancient currency and ancient secrets, but the successful exchange of identity marks with Claire. As long as you have a good relationship with this real treasure hunter, the gains nowadays are not even drizzle. And, besides material gains, Claire has another use for him. That is to raise the rank of the prophet. (I know what you are thinking) The ability to predict is indeed a rather incomprehensible power, but it also has many limitations. Different from professions such as warrior mages who rely solely on training to improve their strength, the improvement of prophecy not only requires training, but also requires sufficient feedback from the Net of Destiny. For the prophet, fate feedback is extremely important. It can not only passively resist attacks on the fate level, but also can be used as a key raw material to create fateful things. Moreover, only when the total amount of fate feedback obtained reaches a certain level, the predictor can break through to the next level. The inheritance information of the genre of Mercury Prophet once mentioned: The best way to get fate feedback is to find the sons of various destinies, and then entangle one''s own line of fate with the life trajectory of the son of destiny. The son of destiny is a person born with a certain destiny. They are born with the blessing of fate, and they often encounter various adventures. When they encounter a crisis, they can always miraculously turn the crisis into peace. But relatively, they will also lose something for this, such as the death of both parents, a piece of hatred on their backs, and the fiance suddenly came to her door to remarry. To put it simply, every child of destiny, when their mission is not completed, is the protagonist in a legendary story. The only difference is that some people have short stories, while others have long stories. When the prophet helps him complete his mission, the fateful favor of the Son of Destiny will dissipate. Part of it will be transformed by the web of destiny and fed back to the prophet. Because of this, among the ancient myths handed down in history, beside the brave and wise king, there is often a great prophet who has the title of sage, mentor, etc. to assist him. ... After exploring with Claire, Anves could clearly feel that the feedback on his fate has increased a bit. As a secret genre, mercury prophecy is different from the ordinary genre of oracles. Ordinary predictors follow the Son of Destiny, and they need to wait until the last moment of the mission to get feedback from their destiny. A fortune teller who follows the path of mercury prophecy can pass a special secret technique. With the help of secretly helping the Son of Destiny, the actions of artificially creating various "adventures" are used as a medium. Actively toggle the net of destiny to achieve the effect of getting feedback on destiny in real time. To put it simply, the mission of the Son of Destiny is equivalent to a long movie, and the Son of Destiny is the protagonist in the movie. Ordinary predictors want to get fate feedback, they need to personally participate in the guest role, and then wait until the end of the story to receive their own appearance fee (fate feedback) according to the degree of participation. The secret method of the mercury genre is similar to dividing a complete movie into a TV series with many episodes shot continuously. also participated in the filming as a supporting role. The difference is that every time one of the episodes is filmed, the Mercury Prophet can receive one episode''s salary. According to the records of the materials passed down by Anves: Although the income of "making a TV series" may be much less than that of "making a movie". But when added together, the total income after making dozens of TV series is actually more than making one episode of the movie. This time Anvis was able to get fate feedback because he became Claire''s companion and helped her open the door, and then was consumed by her passive talent. Theoretically, if Anves did not follow, Pekkala would not pass, and Claire would need to find a way to open the magic-disgusting alloy door. Then, under the influence of the slate, if no two of them occupy the perspectives of Antinoya and Miyari respectively. Even if Claire is still attached to the middle-aged male elf, it will inevitably consume more fate to choose the middle-aged elf''s perspective from at least three perspectives. Anvis dared to conclude that from the perspective of the male elf, there must be more things to be seen. Chapter 91： Different dreams That night, Anvis started daily meditation normally. Along with the operation of the exclusive meditation thought, in the spiritual space, the rich spiritual power slowly rises and falls like a tide. Every time it fluctuates, it will be more condensed and stronger. I dont know how long... In the dimness, Anvis looked around in confusion. is surrounded by a desolate and quiet gray plain, gray-white rocks of various sizes, scattered in twos and threes on the extremely flat gravel surface, without any plants. At this time, he was riding a horse, walking slowly on a long gray stone path. The road ahead is not straight, but with a slightly curved arc, extending to an endless distance, like the gray-white mountains in the background. The sky seems to be shrouded in thick dark clouds, dim and gray, giving people a very depressive feeling. The sound of horse hooves echoed on the quiet road. Very strange, Anvis didn''t feel anything wrong. He didn''t know where he was going, or what he was going to do. He just wanted to keep walking, toward the endless distance, under the grayish-white gleam of the sky, like an eternally unchanging gray-white horizon. ...The horizon? A faint doubt flashed in his mind, and Anvis felt a vague sense of incongruity in his heart, as if something went wrong. Suddenly, a violent sound of horseshoes sounded from behind. Anvis turned his head instinctively and saw that a figure exuding endless holy light, with a desperately horrible and oppressive atmosphere, riding a gray-black steed, quickly chasing him! A huge sense of fear grabbed his heart, and Anvis clamped the horse''s belly madly, urging the horse under his hips to run forward desperately, trying to escape the chase of the figure behind. But things backfired, even though Anvis has rushed the horse to the fastest speed, but the horrible holy light figure in the rear is still getting closer and closer. The intense brilliance even made his body become a strange translucent state. The gray-black horse is obviously faster than his horse! ...No, it''s wrong, it shouldn''t be like this. Amidst fear and despair, it seems that some kind of **** suddenly shattered and disappeared. Some fragments of scattered magic spells flashed through his heart quickly. In the next instant, Anvis almost instinctively hugged the horse''s head tightly, the brilliance of magic lit up in his hand, and a spell was cast instantly. Tier 3 Spell-Summon the Phantom Horse! The shape of the horse under his body suddenly changed, and the horse body gradually became a little illusory. Pure magic particles replaced the muscles and bones, turning the entire horse into a purely magical form. Along with the radical change in form, the speed of the horse suddenly increased. The horrible figure of the Holy Light that was about to be encountered in the rear was about to be encountered. At this time, as the Anves horse speeded up, he was gradually left behind and turned into a smaller and smaller white spot. Hu Anweis breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at the mountains getting closer and closer, suddenly a trace of doubt appeared in his heart. This is where? But before he could find the answer, the mountains, wasteland, winding roads and horses suddenly became a little fuzzy. In the next instant, Anvis noticed that he ran into a room. The furnishings in the room are fresh and elegant, and the air is filled with mysterious fragrance. A cute British short cat doll with a nightcap was placed on a pale pink mantle bed, which was obviously a girl''s room. For some reason, he always feels familiar here. Is it Fionas room? , thinking dimly, Anvis stood up on the colorful toy wooden horse that was still swinging under him, and looked around. Wooden classical writing desk, bookshelf full of magical books, soft long velvet sofa, small round table with mosaic on the side of the sofa, on which is a bottle of light blue exotic roses. But except for the veiled bed, the other furniture looks a little fuzzy. ...Have I been here? A vague thought flashed in his mind, Anvis walked to the bookshelf and randomly pulled out a thick dark green book. There is no text on the cover, only the dark green color that flows like an abyss. When he picked up the book, the color was like a liquid, flowing along the spine of the book to his hand. He wanted to open the book, but found that there was nothing in his hand, only a thick flowing dark green was left. When looked closer, he was actually holding a handful of soil with a dark green meaning. Emerald green shoots grow from the soil and grow taller quickly. Nine white flowers hang down from the slightly curved stems, gently swinging in Anves''s hands, emitting crisp and sweet wind bells. Very strange, as the flowers shook, the sound of wind chimes gradually changed to the melody of the piano. ...To Alice? Once again, the thoughts in my heart gradually became clear. The surrounding environment gradually faded, and the pure white flowers in his hands swayed, making cooing sounds. ? Take a closer look, those are not flowers, but nine miniature pigeons. "Gu" After seeing the things in their hands, the faint calls of the pigeons became clear. They flapped their wings and flew to Anvis''s shoulders, stacking them one by oneGoo" "Cuckoo--" The noise of the pigeons drowned Anves in an instant. "Goo! Googoo, googoogoo! Googooin code..." pigeon? Got one day today? Must make up tomorrow? Listening to the strange cries of the pigeons, inexplicable strange thoughts appeared in Anves''s heart. He didn''t even understand why he suddenly had this idea. "Goo? Are you calling for coo?" Suddenly, the head of a pigeon that was so huge that it even blocked Anves'' sight, landed from the ceiling and appeared upside down in front of Anves. With the sound of the dove, the whole world shattered like a fragile mirror. Familiar mental power fluctuations reappeared in the induction, and Anves completely regained consciousness in an instant. is... a dream? Anvis opened his blue eyes and found that he was still in a meditative posture. The time at this moment was already in the latter half of the night, and six magic hours had passed since he entered meditation. Silver gauze-like moonlight penetrated into the room from the window, quietly enveloping Anves'' body, like a hazy gauze. The pigeon squatted on his chest in an anti-gravity posture, the white feathers refracting a faint halo in the moonlight, and it was staring at him with its round red and black eyes. In the next instant, the mental feedback brought by the breakthrough of the rank came slowly. The structure of the initial magic has undergone a new change, and the total amount of mental power has been greatly increased again! The mental power core crystal wrapped in the center by the powerful mental power tide has vague lines on the surface, which is extremely mysterious and mysterious. ... ~： Dove III The pigeon finally drew a ticket and lit it with a match bought from the little match girl. ! A small flame burst out. It puts its wings on the flame, how warm and bright the flame is, just like a small candle. This is a strange flame! The pigeon felt as if he was squatting in front of a large stove. The stove was equipped with shiny copper feet and handles. It burned vigorously and warmly. How comfortable! Hey, what is going on here? It just stretched its paws over, trying to make the paws warmer, the fire went out and the stove was gone. The pigeon squatted there, with only a handful of burnt ashes under its wings. It clicked on another one, the ticket burned, and the light came out. The light fell on the wall, where it suddenly became as transparent as tulle, and it could see the room all the time. "Wow! What a thrilling scene--" just glanced, the pigeon hurriedly covered its eyes with its wings, but couldn''t help it, peeking through the gaps in the feathers. In a cage in the room, a group of female pigeons wearing nothing are huddled together. At this time, the fire light went out again, and there was only a thick and cold wall in front of it. Dove ignited another recommendation ticket. This time, it squatted under the beautiful Christmas tree. This Christmas tree is bigger and more beautiful than any one it has seen. Thousands of shining tickets lit on the emerald tree branch, as if blinking at it. The pigeon stretched out its wings to the ticket. At this time, the flame went out again. The tickets on the Christmas tree rose higher and higher, and finally became stars twinkling in the sky. A star fell, and a thin red light was drawn in the sky. "It seems that someone has heard the grumble: when a star falls, an NPC will sink into the dream of the sea of ??origin, grumble" The pigeon lowered its head. The next moment, it raised its head again and saw a meteor shower across the sky. Chapter 92： Meeting and exchange "Advanced..." Unknowingly rises by a step in the dream, Anvis also understands. It is precisely because of the special divergence state of mental power during the advanced stage that he fell into a dream unconsciously. This is the greatest advantage of the bloodline warlock, except for the bloodline shackles, they have no bottleneck at all in their advancement! When an ordinary professional breaks through, he usually needs to use various kinds of treasures to assist in the breakthrough to increase the chance of breaking through. But the bloodline warlocks are different, even if they eat, drink and have fun all day long, and waste cultivation. With the passage of time, as long as the bloodline maturity reaches a certain standard, it can also naturally break through! Cultivation can increase the speed of bloodline maturation, but the fastest way to increase the speed is to use a variety of rare treasures that are rich in energy. In layman''s terms, krypton gold can become stronger. "It''s a long-lost feeling..." With a light sigh, Anvis couldn''t help feeling a little bit. Speaking of it, since becoming an official caster, he hasn''t really dreamed for a long time. This is the result of changes in the level of life. Although the appearance is the same, from the perspective of the level of life, professionals and ordinary people belong to two species. After the second level, Anvis''s sense of magic became clearer, but there was no essential change. Only a few months later, his strength rose from Tier 1 to Tier 2. And it''s still a breakthrough completely on its own, not relying on external forces to elevate! This kind of strength improvement speed, even if placed in the Pamir Academy, is enough to shock the world. But, for the current Anves, this is far from enough Not to mention Tier 9, even if compared to the strength of Tier 7 in the peak period of Little Anves, his current strength is still weak. A few years later, it was the time when Raymont had an accident, and it was also the time when a series of era trends such as the weak old nobles, rebels, and construction revolutions began. It''s no longer enough to just improve one''s own strength. The next step is to use external forces. "So, what are you calling for?" squatting vertically on Anves'' chest, the big pigeon tilted his head in doubt and muttered. "It''s nothing, it''s just a dream after a long absence." Recovered, stroking the pigeon''s white and soft feathers, Anvis smiled lightly. Two days later, Anves contacted Claire and Pecara with his ID badge. After the course was over, they agreed to gather together in the academy''s fine dining restaurant to exchange the information they had obtained in the slate. As a decent and decent gentleman, Anves paid for the dinner. "...That''s it, and then I only heard a terrifying scream, and then I lost consciousness." In the elegant and quiet independent private room, Pekkala placed a plate of exquisite magic desserts in front of her, with her delicate hands folded on the table, telling Anves and Claire about her experience. After finishing speaking, a girl in a dark blue college dress gently drew her hair, combed the chance of falling golden hair behind her ears, and her purple eyes looked at the other two curiously. "Anvis, sister Claire, what about you? What do you all see?" "Then, let me talk about it first." glanced at Claire, who was sitting across from him, Anvis smiled gracefully, and gently sipped the light blue cool sparkling juice in the goblet. As a sane spellcaster, he is not cold to all kinds of alcohol, but he really likes all kinds of strange and delicious magic juices in this world. "My experience is similar to yours. At that time, my perspective was on Antinoya beside you. When Mi Yali you possessed fainted, a large number of twisted vortices appeared, almost covering the entire sky, as dense as the holes in the vine beehive. In the last frame of my perspective, Antinoya hugged Mi Yali and jumped from the top of the tower. After that, I exited that state. " As he said, Anvis put down the light blue crystal glass in his hand, smiled and looked at Claire who was holding a knife and fork and was trying to pry open a blue-patterned mirage. Seeing the two of them looking over, Claire put the knife and fork down calmly, a magical energy wrapped the shell of the blue-patterned mirage, and instantly covered it in a thin layer of frost. Then, the nature of the magic power changed, and it suddenly turned into a fire attribute. Under the alternation of heat and cold, the originally closed shell of the blue mirage split instantly, revealing the tender and delicious flesh inside. "Alternating magical powers of the opposite nature in an instant, using magical hedges to directly explode the shells of mirages without damaging the flesh. It''s really an exquisite magical control, Sister Claire." Anweis smiled and applauded gently. Following his explanation, Pekkala also reacted with hindsight and quickly applauded. Although she didn''t understand too much, listening to Anvis''s explanation, she always felt very powerful. "It''s nothing, just call me Claire..." Hearing the compliments of the two, Claire''s ethereal white cheeks reddened slightly. She knows that, in fact, she is just very bad at eating all kinds of shellfish. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The shellfish with the open shell is okay. Once encountered such a closed shell, she is always difficult to pry open for some reason. In the end, she uses violence to break the shell. But something contradictory is that she really likes the deliciousness of all kinds of shellfish. So slowly, she mastered the skill of smashing shells with unparalleled proficiency. "I am not very clear about the identity of the elf I possessed. The pointy white ears moved, Claire pursed her lips lightly, pulling the conversation away. When I first saw the picture, he was looking at something like a mirror. It''s just that the mirror shows a dark purple, strange ancient ruins. At first, as you said, there was only a small spot that was barely recognizable in appearance. But when he drew a strange symbol on the mirror, the picture continued to zoom in. In the end, the picture in the mirror even turned into a three-dimensional scene, as if standing directly in the ruins! And the structure and decoration in the ruins are very weird, and there are many weird geometric figures painted on the walls that are difficult for me to understand. There are also huge and strange crawling traces on the ground, just like a huge slug-like soft creature once crawled past. Judging from the architectural structure of the ruins, the species that once lived in it are probably far larger than human beings. " said, the blond half-elf girl paused, and used a fork to pick up the white shellfish with blue markings and put it in her mouth. Feeling the tender and sweet taste of the shellfish, Claire''s blue eyes showed contentment, and the pink tongue licked the corner of his mouth unconsciously. This beautiful scene unintentionally revealed, so that Pekkala, who is also a girl, feels a little pleasing to the eye. ... Chapter 93： Transaction (on) "Sister Claire, do you remember what that symbol looks like? I can exchange it for some price." Seeing Claire stop talking, Anvis interjected, he was very interested in the symbols in the girl''s mouth. "No, we have explored together, sharing, it should be." The girl shook her head lightly, and with a move of her finger, she quickly sketched a complicated and mysterious pattern in the air. Staring at the pattern in mid-air, Anvis moved in his heart. This pattern is somewhat similar to the coat of arms of several high elves and nobles that he has learned. However, the texture of this one is obviously more complicated. After the two took notes, Claire flipped his hands gently and erased the pattern. "After that, you have also seen what happened, that kind of strange dark green amoeba suddenly invaded. After the two girls jumped from the top of the tower, the male elves who took my perspective shot to protect them, and sent them into a teleportation formation to send them away. In the end, the male elf suddenly entered the shadows, and my perspective also darkened. " Claire shrugged slightly, and raised his hand to pull the edge of the pure black academy''s cloak, which rarely showed a slightly cute helpless color. "This way..." Anvis nodded, and then spoke pointedly. "Next time, if Claire would like to explore any ruins, can you call me too?" "This one" Claire frowned slightly instinctively when he heard Anves'' words, but immediately thought of Anves'' previous dazzling performance. After hesitating for a while, he nodded gently. "Okay, Anvis." With his strength, even if he explores with me, as long as it is not those particularly dangerous relics, it should be fine... "Ah! Sister Claire, I want too! Take me too!" Seeing this, Pekkala jumped out unwillingly to show her presence. "Stop making trouble, Pekkala, that is very dangerous, you are not strong enough now." Claire said helplessly, and gently rubbed Pekkala''s head with her delicate hand. The latter''s cute head tilted slightly, and his big purple eyes narrowed comfortably. Watching this scene, Anvis felt thoughtful in his heart. Within a few days, I can reach a certain relationship with Claire, who has a cold personality. This interpersonal ability is quite good. Claire, who has a cold personality, would never make such a slightly intimacy action unless his favorability reached a certain level. "Then, Sister Claire, Anvis, let''s cooperate! I can provide all kinds of equipment and materials for expeditions, and I can also buy or sell the things you get at a high price." Struggling lightly to get rid of the girl''s palm, Pekkala raised her head, her cute little face showing a serious look. "Don''t look at me like this, my last name is Cromir! The current president of the White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance is my father!" "Is that so?" Anvis raised his eyebrows, and his azure blue eyes showed a look of interest that was just right, as if surprised by the girl''s identity. Although he had already learned the details of the girls birth from the head of the familys academy. even knew that she was her father, the twenty-seventh daughter of Baron Cromire who was recognized. Because her mother is currently favored and her talent is very good, her status in the heart of Baron Cromir is higher than most of the other offspring. But, even if he knew something, Anves would not really put this understanding on the surface. That would make him look very rude and lack aristocratic restraint. "The White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance, the largest chamber of commerce in the Gloria Empire, flows tens of millions of gold coins every year. The scope of trade spreads all over the Yar continent, and even the subterranean world has its branches. " The index finger gently tapped the table top, Anvis seemed to speak casually, pointing out the specific forces of the White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance. This is for Claire. With her character, she probably doesn''t know much about the major forces on the mainland. As far as Anves knows, Claire grew up with a seventh-order old mage since she was a child, and basically spent her childhood in the mage tower. The old mage taught her completely in the way of training mage apprentices. Various classics replaced her peers and accompanied her through her childhood. Childhood life experience has made her form a personality that is unique to the mage and is not good at interpersonal communication. Even when she arrived at Pamir Academy, her character didn''t improve much. However, although his personality is cold, Claire''s nature is actually very kind. is aware of her unconscious nature of bringing disasters to her peers, so she often deliberately keeps her distance from other people. The price is to make her more lonely. "That''s right! And it''s more than that! In fact, even the elven continent across the endless sea, our Chamber of Commerce has secret trade routes." Listening to Anves'' words, Pekkala nodded proudly, and then added to the content that Anves pointed out. "Pekkala, what you just said was the Chamber of Commerce? Not the Alliance of the Chamber of Commerce?" Anvis keenly captured the details of Pekkala''s words. Although it was only a difference in suffixes, the gaps could not be counted. "That''s right Pekkala chuckled, but didn''t say much, but changed the conversation and brought the topic to Anves. "Mr. Anvis, I have already introduced myself. As a gentleman, should you also formally introduce yourself to the ladies?" Hearing this, Claire also turned her head with some interest, her blue eyes turned, and her long eyelashes fluttered slightly. Looking at the pale boy sitting opposite the two, with an elegant and perfect manner. She is also a little curious about Anves. In her impression, Anves has a very unique temperament. Elegant, noble, humble, courteous, full of grace, like a natural nobleman. Even if she has not been in contact with Anves for a long time, she has to admit that in Anves, she can find all the good qualities that nobles should have. This quality is definitely not something that ordinary family tutors can cultivate. Anvis was taken aback, then smiled, he probably understood Pekkala''s purpose. "Of course, two ladies, then I will formally introduce myself." said, he slightly adjusted his clothes, carefully smoothed out some small wrinkles, and then straightened down the scarf with light blue oval gems, making his appearance more perfect and solemn. After doing all this, the boy looked at the two girls sternly and spoke slowly and clearly. "Anvis, Anvis Olivendi, a direct member of the Olivendi family, the fourth son of the Grand Duke of Karllas." "Wow!" Hearing his introduction, Pekkala called out in surprise. Immediately afterwards, he quickly blocked his mouth, causing the scream to end with a strange muffled sound. She feels like she has won the jackpot! Chapter 94： in transaction) Although Pekkala had guessed the background of Anves as much as possible in advance, she still did not expect that Anves came from one of the four major families of the empire! That is the Olivendi family known as the Crystal Birds of the Unfalling! The true ruler of the province of Kallas! [The Cold of Winter] The biological offspring of Lord Carlot! Claire was also a little surprised, although she didn''t know much about the various forces of the empire. But when studying continental geography, he was not unfamiliar with the province of Kallas, one of the four major provinces of the empire. "Anvis, let''s cooperate!" After recovering, Pekkala''s face turned red, but she still called out with excitement, and her whole person became very excited. "So, what do you want to work with me? Miss Pekkala Cromir?" Anves smiled gracefully, and his blue eyes stared at Pekkala''s eyes with a certain amount of scrutiny. As if to thoroughly evaluate her value and confirm whether she is qualified enough to cooperate with him "I... I have a certain influence on my father and can influence his choices to a certain extent. And, I have the autonomy to mobilize some of the resources of the Chamber of Commerce on my own, including tens of millions of imperial gold coins and Saint Messia gold coins that can be used at any time..." Being stared at by Anvis''s oppressive gaze, which was completely different from usual, Pekkala seemed to have been poured with cold water, her small face suddenly turned white, and she swallowed instinctively. But she immediately controlled herself to calm down, and clearly stated her value, which made Anves look at her a little higher. "Also, Your Excellency Anvis, although the Olivendi family is extremely powerful, the family resources you can really control are probably only a very small part of it, right?" As he said, Pekkala gradually calmed down, couldn''t help but asked a little boldly, and secretly paid attention to Anves'' expression. With a funny smile, Anvis nodded slightly, which was considered to be her approval. "carry on--" "Well, when you need Anves, all the resources in my hand can be used by you. Even, I can also call the resources of the entire White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance as the case may be to fully support all your actions. " Taking a deep breath, Pekkala quietly looked at Anves, and finally plucked up the courage to say her request. "As a price, I hope that at certain critical moments, I can get your support." The White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance, although known as the largest chamber of commerce in the Gloria Empire, their current situation is not optimistic. In the final analysis, their development time is still too short, only a few decades. It was entirely by virtue of the union of three large chambers of commerce that it became the largest chamber of commerce in the empire. In the face of various old forces that have been passed down for thousands of years, they still appear weak and weak. Not to mention the shortcomings in the background, the forces within the alliance alone are not monolithic. Although on the surface it looks like a group of harmony, in private, the three chambers of commerce are thinking about annexing the other two, and completely remove the suffix of "Alliance" behind the White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance. Although the Cromir Chamber of Commerce is the strongest of the three, it is also very limited. At this time, if you want to truly annex the other two chambers of commerce, you need the help of external forces. Not only does the Cromil Chamber of Commerce do so, the other two chambers of commerce will also find ways to find foreign aid. This foreign aid cannot be too weak or too strong. is too weak, meaningless to invite, too strong, it is easy to lead wolves into the room. And Anvis is a very qualified foreign aid. First of all, he comes from the Olivendi family, and he has enough background and strength to influence the final result. Secondly, he is only one of the descendants of the Duke of Karllas. At present, he is studying at Pamir Academy and he can mobilize only a small part of the family power, which again meets the condition of not being too strong. Pekkalas behavior is equivalent to an investment in Anves personally, rather than the cooperation of the entire Olivendi family. "Get my support?" Anvis smiled gracefully, leaned back in the chair slightly, and took a deep look at Pekkala. "Miss Pekkala, although I have no prejudice against you personally, you should know the attitude of the upper class of the empire towards you." "What''s more, although my father is known as the president of the White Rose Chamber of Commerce. As far as I know, there are three presidents of the White Rose Chamber of Commerce, right?" "This is exactly why I hope to cooperate with you in Anves." gritted her teeth secretly, Pekkala nodded, looked directly at Anves'' deep blue eyes, and spoke without shy. "I know that the Cromir Chamber of Commerce is not qualified enough to discuss cooperation with the Olivendi family. But I think, to Anvis, the Cromir Chamber of Commerce should still be of great value." With a white gloved index finger lightly tapping the table top, Anvis fell silent and began to analyze the possible gains and losses in this matter. In the Gloria Empire, the status of these big merchants is actually very embarrassing. Ordinary civilians and little nobles look down on them The real great nobles with deep heritage also look down on them. Those noble surnames either completely dismissed them, thinking that they were just a bunch of vulgar upstarts. either intends to completely annex it and use it to fill its own family power. The four major families of the empire that have the right to coin all belong to the former. Different from Pekkala, who knows nothing about the situation, Anves position allows him to see more things. Because of the existence of extraordinary power, the caravan wants to travel long distances, and must be equipped with a large number of guards that can reach a certain level. But if the Chamber of Commerce gathers a large number of extraordinary people, it will become a certain degree of instability, which the ruling class does not want to see. Therefore, a chamber of commerce power without a background will be suppressed overtly and secretly after it has developed to a certain scale. The three major chambers of commerce within the White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance were forced to gather and form an alliance under this circumstance, to deal with the huge pressure from all directions that was almost breathless. The benefits of accepting this transaction are unquestionable. The family resources he can use, purely in terms of commercial channels, are indeed inferior to the strength of the White Rose Chamber of Commerce. But his special identity. The actions that led him not only represented himself, but also represented the will of the Olivendi family in a sense. rashly expressed his support for a certain president of the White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance, it is easy to get controversial, and make the seniors in the family less impression of him. The air in the room fell into stillness for a while, and only the candle flame with frozen flower petals burned quietly, and from the hazy white-blue gleam, it exuded the magical breath of grace and tranquility. Except for the occasional slight clicking sound, there was no other sound. Chapter 95： Transaction (below) In this quiet atmosphere, Pekkala''s confidence gradually increased from the very beginning, and began to become a little drummer. For a moment, when Claire "pried" the fourth shell, Anvis finally smiled and nodded. "I can work with you, Pecara." But when the girl just breathed a sigh of relief and had not had time to show her excitement, Anves suddenly changed her conversation. "But, I won''t sign any contract with you, it''s just a verbal agreement, can you accept it?" In this magical world, signing a contract means leaving a trace. Although they value the resources of the White Rose Chamber of Commerce, as a descendant of a large nobleman, they have reached a cooperation agreement with a chamber of commerce in private. This kind of thing is not on the table after all, so it is better not to leave any handle. Pekkala was taken aback, her pink lips were slightly pursed, and a hint of hesitation appeared on her cute little face. But she soon figured out Anves'' purpose. Little Tiger''s teeth bit her secretly and nodded vigorously. "Yes, I believe in your promise." In her heart, she remembered what her mother told her before leaving: trying to find a way to get on the line with the descendants of a real nobleman. Regardless of whether Anves will keep the promise or not, it is indeed the best choice for her to use the resources of the Chamber of Commerce in exchange for Anves goodwill. Although she currently has the right to freely mobilize some of the resources, it is the resources of the Cromir Chamber of Commerce, her father who is the president of the Chamber of Commerce, not her and her mother. Watching the girl''s performance, Anvis smiled lightly, held up the transparent goblet containing the blue juice, reflected the light blue candlelight in the glass, and motioned to Pekkala. "Then, happy cooperation" "Well, happy cooperation!" After making up his mind, Pekkala relaxed instead. At this time, hearing Anves'' words, she also raised her glass with a smile. Witnessing a cooperation involving tens of millions of gold coins reached before his eyes, Claire, who was sitting beside the two, couldn''t help being a little surprised. Even though she doesn''t care about money, she is shocked by the huge amount of money involved in this cooperation. "Very good, so now, I happen to have something that needs the help of the White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance." After making a decision, Anves spoke directly, ready to call the resource that was delivered to the door. "Well, do I need to avoid it first?" Without waiting for Pekkala''s answer, Claire suddenly spoke softly and interjected in advance. Listening to the conversation between the two, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable sitting here. "It''s okay, Senior Sister Claire, this is not something that needs to be kept secret." Spreading his hands with pure white gloves on the table, Anvis smiled gracefully at Claire and comforted the half-elf girl who was frightened by the massive amount of gold coins involved in the two people''s words. What the girl didn''t know was that her own value in Anvis''s heart was even higher than that of the entire White Rose Chamber of Commerce. "How much do you know about''cursed ore''?" "Curse the ore?" Pekkala was taken aback for a while, carefully searching for the information in her mind, and soon she nodded clearly. "I remembered, the kind of stone produced in the cursed land, with a strange force field, will make miners and ordinary people living near the mine suffer from various strange deformities. Cursed ore can extract cursed metal, and like devilish metal, there are many types of cursed metal. Some types of curses have higher strength fields, and some have lower curses. However, most of the cursed metals are low-level materials, and only a few types can reach high-level materials. " After Pekkala finished speaking, Claire added. "In the occult, there is a special aura that can use a large amount of cursed ores to permanently convert ordinary metals into pure gold. However, since the value of the cursed ore consumed by the spell is far more than the value of the converted gold, no one will actually use this spell to obtain gold. " "Yes, that''s it." Anvis nodded slightly and affirmed the words of the two, then he turned to Pekkala and said his needs. "I need all kinds of cursed ore samples in the cursed land that the White Rose Chamber of Commerce can purchase, and the specific locations of these cursed places" "All kinds of ore samples and the location of the cursed land?" Pekkala was dazed for a while, suddenly thinking about it. Need ore samples, and the location of the mining area, this is obviously looking for a specific source of cursed ore. What does Anvis want so many curse ore? Is this some kind of test for me? According to the results of my acquisition, decide whether to deepen the cooperation with me in the end? Her mind turned, the girl didn''t ask any questions, just nodded quickly. "Yes, I will arrange this in three days." In her mind, she quickly summed up, and she knew that there were 17 cursed places directly controlled by the Cromir Chamber of Commerce. Among them, seven large cursed places produce low-level black bitumen, yellow mark mines, etc., and ten small ones produce middle-level black prismatic mines, blood cursed mines, and high-level green sprites~www.novelhall. com~ And those belonging to other chambers of commerce in the alliance, as well as the location of the mines that simply sell cursed ore to the alliance, Pekkala still knows forty or fifty locations. Although there are several high-level cursed places in it, the cursed ore is not a rare and expensive resource. On the contrary, because of its remote use, even high-level cursed ore, the price is not high among the same-level ore. Pekkala didn''t know what Anvis was going to use them for, but she didn''t care either. The girl has made a decision. She wants to use all the resources in her hand to search for the cursed land, including several high-level mining areas secretly controlled by the family, and provide as many samples as possible to Anves. and wrote to her father to clarify the ins and outs of the matter. Even if the cursed land of the family might change hands for this afterwards, it would not hesitate. In her opinion, it is totally worth it to use some cursed places with little value to catch up with Anvis''s relationship. "Okay, then I am waiting for your good news." Anvis nodded, unlike Pekkalas many ideas, his purpose is actually very simple. He wants to control these cursed ores to the utmost extent, which are actually suspected to be the origin of radioactive ores. The reason is also very simple: the players'' ability to do things is too strong. doesn''t control these. When the server is officially opened in the future, with the help of magic, they even dare to give you the big Ivan empty-handed! Anweisi didn''t want to, when a few players who didn''t care about the money suddenly appeared, they were **** with mushroom bombs to engage in art everywhere. Players who are not afraid of death are equipped with Big Ivan, and it really becomes the fourth natural disaster worthy of the name! Chapter 96： Insufficient purity "But, Anvis, can you tell us, what do you want these cursed ore?" On the other side, after agreeing to Anves'' request, Pekkala couldn''t help but curiously asked questions. Although Claire seemed to have a dull reaction, her two pointed ears that quivered slightly, which also meant that she was very interested in the answer to this question. The curse effect of cursing metal sounds terrifying, but to people in their class, it is actually very common. As long as one''s physical fitness reaches the level of Tier 4 professionals, he can be completely immune to the curse field of low- and medium-level ore. Therefore, most of the cursed ore transactions are actually purchased by some low-level adventurers as materials for auxiliary forging. There are even some civilian-born fighters who cannot afford other forging resources, so they will go to the mines of the Cursed Lands and use the cursed force field there to forge their bodies. But compared to other body-building methods, the effect of body-building with curses is very limited. Besides, the curse is very damaging to the body, and it takes a long time to recuperate afterwards. Professionals with strong backgrounds simply dismissed this. "Unfortunately, ladies, I can only tell you that it involves a private magic experiment of mine. As for the specific content of the experiment, I cannot disclose it." Regarding Pekkala''s question, Anvis chuckled and shook his head. He didn''t answer directly, but revealed the past lightly, which made the two curious girls somewhat disappointed. "No, sorry, Pekkala was abrupt." Despite some regrets, Pekkala only showed an apologetic expression and politely apologized for her previous inappropriate questions. "Ling Ling" The soft crystal bell rang, and it happened that the meal time that the three had previously scheduled was about to end. Taking the opportunity, Pekkala got up and said goodbye. "Then, Lord Anvis, I will go back first. Within three days, I will prepare the ore and cursed land information you need, and then I will contact you. Sister Pekkala, what do you need, you can tell me now, and you can just prepare together" "Thank you, Pekkala, I don''t need anything for the time being" Hearing the words, Claire shook his head slightly, and put the silver knives and forks neatly back into the tray with slender hands. "Then, Anvis, I also leave." finally nodded to the boy, and the blond half-elf girl also got up and left. Watching the back of the two girls leaving, Anvis sniffed the graceful fragrance left in the air in the room, and smiled unclearly. "A charming dream with a purity of about 20%? A naive trick..." shook his head, Anvis took out the dark gold pocket watch, skillfully opened the cover with his slender fingers wearing pure white gloves, and looked at the time gracefully. "There are still three and a half minutes, the time is just-" took the pocket watch back into his pocket, Anvis rang the magic bell, called the waiter, and gave him a small package and a little credit tip. asked him to send the parcel to the front desk of the Olivendi Chamber of Commerce branch, and indicated that it should be handed over to the head of the Chamber of Commerce Valen. The waiter is an ordinary young professional apprentice and was surprised to receive credits as a tip. After a deep bow of thanks to Anves, he respectfully exited the room. Although they are not students and cannot use credits directly, they can also exchange credits for gold in the college trade zone. Thirty gold coins are equivalent to one month''s salary. Then, Anvis flashed a magical light on the palm of his palm, calling out a magic mirror. After checking his appearance, he calmly got up and left, and went to another private room that had been reserved for a long time. In the center of the room, he sat down on a soft sofa. When the magic clock struck at two o''clock in the afternoon, the door of the private room was knocked on time. "Good afternoon, Lord Anvis." The door of the room opened automatically, and the handsome tall blond aristocratic youth walked into the room with a smile, and bowed to Anves very formally. He is the seventeenth son of Earl Calaven, Harvey Calaven. When he was a child, he often participated in tea parties of the Olivendi family, but usually only played the role of background board, and there were few peers who had good personal relationships with Anves. at least in the eyes of others "Well, Sir Harvey, you used to have a different attitude." Anweis stretched out his hand and gestured gracefully to the other sofa on his left. There is a small round cedar wood coffee table next to the sofa, and two glasses of gorgeous juice are placed on the silver tray on the coffee table. Harvey''s eyes lit up, walked over to hold one of the cups, and shook it slightly. A faint silver-white light point emerges in the slender goblet, and through the colorful juices, it reflects a beautiful and dreamy colorful halo, as if the stars sink and float in the ocean of aurora. "The full version of Rainbow Star Sea, with the real Northland Aurora Dust added, a good thing" Seeing the changing brilliance in the goblet, Harvey took a sip. Feeling the various wonderful fragrances constantly changing at the entrance, as well as the extraordinary activity of spiritual power, there is a hint of intoxication in his eyes. "Really, in the royal capital Aurora Dust is not so easy to do. Those despicable businessmen always use the phosphor of the dream moth to make up the number! Even though the look is similar, the taste is worse than that of Seville. En went up. You know, its okay for those who havent tasted it, once youve tasted the real Rainbow Star Sea. That kind of inferior product with fantasy moth phosphorous powder is like a vulgar peasant woman who forcibly dresses up as Angoroda''s silver rose, which is unappetizing. " put the goblet in his hand back on the tray, Harvey smacked his lips and made a strange look of satisfaction. Relaxed and leaned back, sinking into the soft sofa. "After all, we can''t ask everyone to have the special keen perception of the dragon like our Lord Harvey." Regarding Harvey''s evaluation, Anvis just spread his hands and smiled lightly. "Go ahead, dear Harvey, come to me for something this time" ... While talking with Harvey in Anves, on the other side, Pamir College trading area, where the Olivendi Chamber of Commerce resides. "The package named to me? It was delivered by a restaurant waiter?" Listening to the report from the female receptionist at the front desk, the head of the Chamber of Commerce, Warren, frowned, looked at the inconspicuous emblem in the corner of the package, and nodded clearly. "I see, go back to work." waved his staff back, Warren stretched out his hand, fingertips with a hint of mental power on the emblem. The light silver lines gleamed slightly, and the package opened automatically. Inside is a small box and a note. Looking at the content on the note, Valen immediately understood Anves'' purpose. ... . The Silver Rose of Angoloda: In the myth of Ancient Hivese, the little princess of the king of gods is known for her beauty and innocence. Chapter 97： gift "Ancient...darkness...horror...when...the stars...he...wake up..." In the slightly dark room, Claire is sitting at the desk, studying the things in front of him attentively. That is an ancient stone slab with weird embossed characters. The material is a gray-black rock with a slightly greasy metallic luster, which is very peculiar. With the light of the pale white magic candlelight, the girl''s blue eyes were serious, and she looked at every tiny pattern on the stone slab with great concentration. From time to time, I flipped through a few thick and large tome books, and compared the contents of the heavily yellowed pages, trying to interpret the strange words on the slate bit by bit. Under the candlelight, the girl''s long golden hair was shining, and a pair of white and lovely pointed ears swayed unconsciously, reflecting a seductive crystal luster. After separating from Anves, the girl did not go to other schools to observe courses, nor did she go to some entertainment and social places like some noble children, trying to make more friends and develop her own network. Instead, I devote all my time to the study of various mysterious knowledge. In the entrance examination, the professional talents of young girls can only be regarded as above-average. But the strange thing is that she has an incredible talent in mysticism. When she was young, the old mage who took care of her grew up noticed her talent. Based on the idea of ??research, the old mage opened the various books in his private library to the girl. He wanted to see how much the girl could learn in the end. With the support of the mage, the girl has mastered a lot of knowledge about ancient history, magic language, ancient creatures, etc. in a few years. All relevant classics in the library have been read several times by her. In the meantime, she even tried to independently crack an ancient little magic carved on a clay tablet. Although the effect is only to summon a weak magic tentacle creature, this still makes the wizard very shocked by the girl''s talent. "Meow--" When Claire was studying the slate writing attentively, a white shadow flashed past the window. Hearing the sound, the girl looked up with some doubts. Appearing outside the raised wooden shutters was a snow-white cat with strange blue eyes. On its back, there is also a small bulging package tied to it. Seeing the girl''s blue sapphire eyes looking over, the cat raised the fluffy white front paws, and the matte mat lightly patted the window glass. "Magic Messenger?" Looking at it with some doubts, Claire waved his hand, the invisible magic turned into a palm, opened the inner crystal lattice window, and put in the cat spinning outside the window. "Meow" Seeing the window open, the cat leaped slightly, jumping from the window to the desktop in front of Claire. A pair of sleek blue eyes looked at the girl, shook the package on her back hard, gave a cute cry, and motioned the girl to open it. The girl stretched out her white fingertips, and gently tapped on a silver-white emblem emitting a faint wave of magical power on the surface of the package. In the next instant, the package opened by itself, and a small black box was exposed. After delivering the item to Claire, the white cat meowed again, turned his head and licked the fur on his body, then turned and ran away along the window. "Who sent this to me?" did not feel malicious in the box, the girl put out her finger and lightly pressed on the bracket in the center of the box. Snapped-- The lid of the box slowly opened under the action of the mechanical spring, and a slender pale silver ring with blue gemstones was exposed. sensed that the lid was opened, and a recorded magical image was projected into the air. It is a mini-sized Anvis projection, only the palm of a girl, wearing a white top hat and monocle, a pure white magic long dress, gracefully bowing to the girl. "I''m sorry to see you again in this way." "The ring is enchanted with the same mystery of detection, and it can be activated by injecting mental power into the ring. There are three chances to use it every day." "As a companion who has explored together, I hope to receive this little gift." After all, this is the secret of your family. Is it okay to just give it to me? Claire looked at little Anves strangely, but didn''t ask anything. After all, this is just a recorded video. However, she seemed to sense the girl''s doubts. Above the lid of the box, Anvis''s image smiled slightly. Turning his head slightly, looking at the beautiful face of the girl with some incomprehensible colors, he suddenly blinked at her with blue eyes. "Although the secret method can''t escape easily, but I think you won''t report me to my family, right?" After finishing speaking, the projection flickered, gradually turning into light spots from bottom to top, floating in the air. Claire was slightly startled as he watched the beautiful and pale boy smiling and blinking in the scattered light spots like fireflies. For a moment In the quiet room restored, the beautiful blond half-elf girl smiled knowingly. "Is this... the feeling of a companion?" Three days later, Anves browsed the information Pekkala gave him, playing with a twelve-sided crystal emitting emerald green brilliance in his hand, quietly thinking about the subsequent processing plan. Eighty-four cursed places, this is the number of mines that Anvis finally obtained. Among them, there are a total of seven high-level cursed ores, 22 medium-level cursed ores, and the rest are low-level mining areas. There are 37 types of ore samples. This number is less than what Anves expected. After all, his previous psychological preparation was to obtain at least a hundred samples of the Cursed Lands. But after thinking about it, Anves was relieved. Although the humans on the Yar continent claim to unify the entire continent, the real scope of human activities actually only accounts for about 35 percent of the continent''s area. The remaining 65 percent of the area is covered by extreme environments such as crisis-ridden virgin forests, ancient and steep mountains, and poisonous swamps. Because of this, even though the land of Yar is almost twice the size of the continent where Anvis was in his previous life. But the places of the Cursed Land that the White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance can really get are actually not too many. Of course, Anves is sure that there are definitely many secret mining areas in those undeveloped areas that are inaccessible. After his initial inspection, including eight kinds of ores including the Blood Curse Mine, the curse was not caused by radioactivity, but by some other negative magical effects. After excluding the cursed land that produced these ores, there are still 67 mining areas that are determined to produce radioactive cursed ores. Chapter 98： Acquisitions and monopolies Detecting this step, Anvis stopped and continued the screening. Although radioactive ores are not necessarily uranium ore, they may also be rare minerals containing other radioactive elements. But with Anvis''s temporary storage of knowledge, it is not enough for him to accurately distinguish which elements are contained in the ore. What''s more, due to the existence of magic, there are many more magic isotopes in this world, such as mithril, adamantine and other magic metals. Even if he brought the entire search engine from his previous life, I am afraid he could not find out how to identify the enchanted ore. So, Anves sent another message to Pekkala, agreeing to still meet in the box of the tower restaurant that afternoon. ... "Anvis, how about the data and ore samples collected by our White Rose Chamber of Commerce, are you satisfied?" In the private room, Pekkala held her small face in her right hand, tilted her head slightly, and greeted him happily through the magic dessert and crystal wine glass on the table. Because of getting on Anves'' line, her father''s emphasis on her has become much stronger, which makes her feel good. "I''m very satisfied, Miss Pecara." With an elegant and decent smile, Anvis nodded to the girl calmly. "Because of this, after testing the cursed ores, I didn''t want to wait any longer and wanted to meet with you again." said, he took out the mineral distribution map that Pekkala had handed him before, and resubmitted it to her. Pekkala raised his hand to take the map with some confusion, and opened it to take a look. On the light yellow smooth paper map, the location of a part of the cursed land has been specially marked with conspicuous magic ink. "Have you seen these cursed places I marked? I need you to help me negotiate the acquisition" When the girl raised her head again, Anvis folded her fingers and looked calmly at her purple eyes. "Your Excellency Anvis, is the right to belong to these cursed places that need to be circled?" Although he had faintly guessed, when he really saw this scene, Pekkala couldn''t help but dial the blond hair that fell to his ears, breathing a little bit shortly. Need some kind of ore, not by quantity, directly by mining area! Is this what the top nobles of the empire do! ? "In a circle?" In response to the girl''s surprised gaze, Anvis smiled and shook his head. "No, it''s the opposite." Hearing the words, Pekkala was taken aback for a moment, and a thought that made her somewhat unbelievable suddenly appeared in her heart. "On the contrary? You mean...?" "That''s right." The handsome eyebrows were slightly raised, Anvis let go of his hands and touched his fingertips. In Pekkala''s faintly fiery look of anticipation, she nodded gently. "What I need is the ownership of all the mining areas except those that are circled" "Ann...Your Excellency Anvis... are you sure?" The delicate little face suddenly flushed, Pekkala''s body instinctively looked forward, and she repeated confirmation with some disbelief. "I am very sure, except for these places, I have the right to belong to the rest of the curse." With a handsome face with an elegant smile, Anvis repeated his words lightly. "Oh! Good! I...I see." After hearing what Qing Anweisi said, Pekkala only felt a little dizzy. As if seeing the endless and far-reaching starry sky, the sky full of stars turned into shining gold coins, and was stunned by the information revealed by this short sentence. She finally understood how far the Cromir Chamber of Commerce was compared to those noble forces that had entrenched the upper echelons of the empire for thousands of years. In one sentence, determine the ownership of dozens of mining areas For the Olivendi family, this is a decision that Anvis, a direct descendant can make at will. If the protagonist is replaced by the Cromir family of her origin, the same decision must first be made by her father, the president of the Cromir Chamber of Commerce, and then mobilize the power of the entire White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance. "My father has already explained to me before he came, if you need Anvis, it belongs to the twelve cursed places of the White Rose Chamber of Commerce, and the right of ownership can be handed over immediately." Settling down, Pekkala forced herself to calm down, after sorting out her own language, she spoke to Anves again. "However, the remaining 55 places are not cursed by the White Rose Chamber of Commerce, and we will do our best to help you acquire them. But some of them control the power of the mining area, and the size is not weaker than that of the Cromir Chamber of Commerce. We alone may not be able to guarantee success. " Seeing Pekkala''s nervous reaction, Anvis smiled very gracefully and nodded to her "I would like to thank the Cromir Chamber of Commerce for your kindness. The remaining 55 mines don''t need to be too troublesome. If there is no way to acquire them, you can just forward the information of their belonging forces to the Olivendi Chamber of Commerce." After finishing the meeting with Anves, walking in the academy, Pekkala couldn''t help feeling a little bit in her heart. UU reading Once, she didn''t have a clear idea of ??how strong the four empire families are. When several major chambers of commerce formed the White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance, she was still proud of the alliance of chambers of commerce, surpassing the four major family chambers of commerce, and becoming the largest chamber of commerce in the empire in one fell swoop. And she didn''t understand until now that this comparison is as meaningless as a ship comparing the size of an iceberg and being proud of its size being larger than the part of the iceberg exposed on the sea. "Don''t be discouraged, brave Pekkala! Under your correct leadership, the Cromir Chamber of Commerce will become stronger sooner or later!" Silently cheered herself up in her heart, Pekkala waved her small white fist uncontrollably, and then blushed and fled in the sight of the surrounding eyes attracted by her actions. This time, Anves moved a bit bigger. Sixty-six cursed lands have covered more than half of the cursed ore producing areas on the bright side of the empire. After a while, the news of the collective transfer of ownership of these cursed places spread to the outside world, it is not difficult to imagine how many rumors that are difficult to distinguish between true and false will be born. As many forces are involved, the acquisition of the Cursed Lands will hardly have a result in a short period of time. Therefore, after Anves notified the person in charge of the Olivendi Chamber of Commerce of the whole story, he temporarily stopped paying attention to it. Now, he is worrying about a silver invitation letter with a bronzing font and a mysterious pattern on the corner. This invitation letter originated from a meeting three days ago. After Harvey had exchanged some college life with him, he secretly passed it to him before leaving. Very familiar style, although he is not willing to admit it. "So, for the Kaiqi party tonight, am I going or not?" Chapter 99： Kaiqi Party and Inspiration Because of his age, Harvey Bianves entered the Wangli Pamir Academy a year earlier. The location of the academy is very close to the imperial capital [Palosia]. Obviously, in this year''s college life, our dear Lord Harvey found a lot of new fun in the aristocratic circle of the royal capital. Kaiqi party, strictly speaking, is actually a special kind of aristocratic party ball. The difference between and ordinary aristocratic ball is that the people participating in the party need to hide their identity and enter a small room and drink a special potion before entering the main venue. This medicine was originally invented for some special latent tasks, but due to the high cost and no further optimization, the formula of this medicine was finally shelved. Until a certain day, for some unspeakable purpose, some nobles turned its formula out of the pile of old papers and developed new uses for it. Pharmaceuticals are divided into three colors, light blue, light pink, and light green. Pale blue and pale pink potions can temporarily strengthen the body of the drinker to the fourth order, and correspond to its color, changing the body structure of the drinker into random appearances of men and women. Blue is for men and pink is for women. The light green potion will also strengthen the physique of the drinker, but the drinker will be randomly changed to any appearance and gender. The duration of the three medicines is 14 hours. After the time has passed, the user''s body will recover to the moment the medicine is taken. As a special gift for the dance party, the effect of each bottle of medicine has been specially adjusted. There will be no accidents where the appearance value is below the standard line, and only the appearance of handsome men and beautiful women will appear randomly. The entire venue is guarded by a special person, and is shrouded by the power of the high-level prophecy secret treasure, ensuring that the identity of the participants will never be exposed. After paying the membership fee, the noble participants can cast aside the shackles of identity, relax and dance in the luxuriously decorated venue. You can join hands with someone who loves you at first sight, in the soft room surrounded by fragrance, or on the elegant terrace with silver and white moonlight, to have a gorgeous ballroom dance. can also join many handsome gentlemen and elegant ladies on the vast and luxurious dance floor, just like in the garden of the gods in mythology, to have a collective dance of complete self-indulgence. If you are too shy, you can choose a room by yourself, and dance solo in the soothing and dreamy sounds of lavish sounds. If you are hungry in the middle, the long table on the side of the hall is full of rare and magical wines and delicacies from all corners of the mainland. The golden caviar from the sea of ??storms, the cedar from the lost forest, the glorious 2364-year-old Manbore Rainbow, etc., let the guests enjoy it. The dance party will last for twelve magic hours. During this long period of time, if you ask your partner to agree, you can do anything else. Cough-yes, I mean, like eating...oh no, eating! After the end of the time, all guests will be prompted, and orderly exit through the dedicated random teleportation array, and return to their normal life track. is like a beautiful and absurd dream, no matter how strange and intoxicating the scenery in the dream is. When I wake up from the dream, everything is gone. In the memory of the information, Xiao Anweis was once very interested in this kind of party. Considering the personality of this life, Anvis sighed for a long while, and decided to decline his invitation. I often feel incompatible with you because I am not abnormal enough. An icy blue flame rose from the palm of his palm, Anvis threw the exquisite invitation letter into the ice flame, watching it quickly climb a layer of white frost on its surface, and then turned into powder under the impact of the ice element . This kind of invitation is a one-off, with a special magic attached to it. If a VIP who receives the invitation letter does not want to participate, just destroy the invitation letter directly, and the party organizer will perceive the decrease in the number of invitation functions and respond accordingly. In the upper class of Gloria, this is regarded as a polite practice. casually summoned a whirlwind to bring the scattered silver dust out of the window. Anvis looked at the empty window, but he seemed to catch something suddenly in his heart. Kaiqi party? Invitation card? Speaking of it, this mode of secret gathering seems to be pretty good. Compared with the normal academy associations, even the secret associations of the "Zhenzhishe" are not as suitable for his current situation as the organizational structure of this secret gathering. The biggest problem he faces now is that there are too many eyes staring at him around him. Whether it is in the childhood of Yuelinbao or now in the mysterious branch of Pamir Academy. Due to the power of his own legendary bloodline and his intuition. He could vaguely perceive almost all the time, a pair of eyes from around him. These eyes are kind, indifferent, and scrutinizing. But without exception, they are watching him openly or secretly. Olivendi, this indivisible and noble surname is his birth glory and the shackles tied to his neck. As the fourth son of the Duke of Karllas, even his unintentional actions will attract extra attention and speculation from the outside world. To avoid this kind of attention, his methods must be secretive enough, secretive enough to avoid the eyes of outside forces. And a secret organization that can only be joined by invitation, just meets this point. Only those who are recognized by him can receive the secret invitation letter sent by him and become a member of the organization. Organize regular secret gatherings at regular intervals. Members participating in the gathering are strictly confidential and can exchange information and resources with each other. If you face certain difficulties, you can also ask other members for help by posting tasks at a cost. If it goes further, the members of the organization can still not meet in reality, but only through some special strange objects or magic, in the dream world, illusion space and other special spaces to communicate with each other, with a higher degree of flexibility, security and privacy. As for the secret contact strange thing needed, it is entirely possible to ask Duke Carlot to help him get one. The more the analysis, the more Anvis felt that this model was feasible, and it was much better than his previous power conception. "Also, after a while, the family should also come to ask me about the reasons for my actions during this period. It just so happens that I can take this opportunity to raise my needs to Duke Carlos." tapped his finger on the desktop, and Anves suddenly thought of another question. What should be the name of your organization? The Dark Brotherhood? winery? Or is it simply called a secret organization? Forget it, after all, it is to attract talents from the outside world to join, it is better to have a high-quality name. Then, its called the Secret Instrument Meeting GURecommended ticket Chapter 100： Cursed Plutonium Dragon At the end of the frosty moon, the bleak autumn wind rolled up the yellow fallen leaves, blowing the chill of late autumn through the wooden shutters. The bushes growing in the courtyard show bare branches, ready to welcome the severe winter. In the bedroom on the second floor of the building, the transmission crystal ball placed on the table glows slightly, projecting a semi-transparent three-dimensional magic image in mid-air. "My father, my lord." Facing the image in mid-air, Anvis, in a college uniform, smiled decently, bowed slightly, with an elegant and calm manner. "Anvis, give me an explanation." Blue eyes stared at Anves majesticly, and Duke Carlot''s tone was a little puzzled. Leonard butler has already told him Anves'' actions during this period. Although some cursed places are not a big deal, he is very surprised why Anves wants to do this. "What you are talking about is that I used family power to purchase a large number of cursed places." Anvis smiled slightly and looked back at Duke Carlot''s eyes without changing his face. "In fact, I have some special deciphering results in the relics of the Pamir Mystery Library." As if to prove his own words, Anvis took out two broken lead-grey metal plates. Judging from the shape of the fracture, the two used to be one in the distant past. The surface of one of the metal plates depicts some weird silver-white lines with some very weak magical fluctuations, which seems to be some kind of ancient secret magic circle. "These are the relics I found in the Old Shenji-the twenty-seventh sector-the unknown civilization zone. The material that composes them is a low-level enchanted metal called silver-stripe lead. In the process of research, I accidentally discovered that the magic circle on one of the metal plates can inject some magical powers of specific frequencies. And depending on the nature of the magic power, the light of the magic circle will produce subtle changes. Out of some speculation, I rented them out, and injected them with various magical powers to test their reactions. Finally, when I tested the force field with certain cursed ore, these metal plates had special changes. " calmly introduced the Duke to his''own discovery'', and an emerald green twelve-sided crystal appeared in Anves'' hands. "Look, this is a green crystal that is classified as a high-level cursed ore. If you input a specific frequency of magic power, and bring it close to the metal plate, it will..." While talking, Anves put the twelve-sided crystal in his hand close to the metal plate. With the emerald green fluorescence shining on the surface of the metal plate, under the gaze of the Duke''s blue eyes, some brand-new, white light inscription lines slowly emerged from the metal plate. These newly-appearing lines just complement some of the blanks on the metal plate, and after combining with the previous silver-white lines, several perfect secret patterns are formed. At the same time, some strange words emerged from the surface of another metal plate. It is a symbol that is cold and mechanically radiating to the surroundings like several rays combined together. The information content contained in the text seems to be determined by the length of each line. Watching this scene, the Duke raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise. It was not because of the change of the metal plate, but was surprised that Anves only took a month to find a way to decipher the information recorded in an unknown artifact. "I understand a little now, the reason you chose the mystery department in the first place." Looking at Anvis''s soft and childish face, Duke Carlot couldn''t help being silent. is an unparalleled gift for magic learning, even far beyond him when he was young. Compared with Fiona, who has a playful personality, it is even closer to the difference between heaven and earth. If there are no accidents, the probability of becoming the next Olivendi Patriarch with Anvis''s bloodline concentration and learning talent is even higher than that of his three brothers and sisters. It''s a pity... In the Olivendi family, blood is above all else. From the moment Fiona was created, the choice of the patriarch had been decided. This was confirmed by all the elders of rank 9 and above, including his patriarch. There is no other reason. As the only successful experimenter, her bloodline is the most perfect ancestor-level, and it is the double-legendary bloodline! Returning to the ancestral level means that as long as her bloodline is fully mature, she can directly become the ninth-order limit, and even hope to have a glimpse of the illusory and legendary realm. As long as she is promoted to the ninth rank, she will be able to immediately take over the position of Olivendi Patriarch. On the contrary, the other younger generations in the family, no matter how talented they are, no matter how outstanding their performance is, they will eventually be missed as the head of this generation. Unless, there will be another natural blood return ancestor Compared with Fiona, Anvis''s bloodline concentration is still lower after all. Turning his thoughts in his mind, Carlot sighed unconsciously, his eyes softened. compensate him in other ways "Then, let you choose to use family power to buy almost all the cursed places on the market. The content on the metal plate must be very unusual, right?" "Of course, father." Anvis nodded. He didn''t know the Duke''s thoughts at this time, but this did not prevent him from moving out the materials he had prepared. "What is recorded on those two metal plates is the cultivation method of a special mutant dragon-[Cursed Plutonium Dragon]." "Because it is a mutant type, to cultivate this kind of dragon, you need to use dragon eggs from other dragons. The black dragon egg with the strongest body strength and no special attributes is the best. The effect of other dragon eggs is fine, but the cultivation success rate will be lower. When the young dragon is still in the dragon egg, the special magic ink mixed with cursed ore is used to draw a secret array pattern on the surface of the egg shell to supply a massive amount of cursed ore. After the young dragon breaks out of its shell, it is completely fed with various cursed ores, and supplemented by the supporting secret rituals, so that it can skip the long dormant period unique to the dragon and make it grow quickly. According to the above data, the cursed plutonium dragon was born as a Tier 4 creature. When it grows to a young dragon, its strength can reach Tier 7, and it can master a special dragon''s breath that is extremely powerful and terrifying. As long as the supply of cursed ore is sufficient, it can be as short as several decades to cultivate a cursed plutonium dragon that has fully entered adulthood and has a strength between the 9th and 9th ranks! " summarized the contents of the metal plate as concisely as possible, and Anweis recounted his discovery gently and clearly, and he kept his eyes on the Duke''s expression. "What is curse plutonium? Did you create the word yourself?" Unexpectedly, Duke Carlot didn''t respond much after hearing his description of the cursed plutonium dragon. Instead, he immediately asked the origin of the name of the cursed plutonium dragon. Chapter 101： Inheritance of civilization In his original expectation, the Duke would at least be surprised when he heard that the cursed plutonium dragon could reach adulthood in decades, reaching the limit of Tier 9 to Tier 9 in strength. "Yes, because the name on the metal plate is a completely independent word, I cannot translate it directly. Because the cursed plutonium dragon feeds on cursed ore, it can master more terrifying power than the curse. So, I combined the words cursed metal and horror together, and named it after cursed plutonium. " Despite some strange Dukes concerns, Anves still gave an explanation for it calmly on the surface. This question was one of the questions he had predicted before, and he was prepared for it. The expected failure was due to Anvis''s limitations. After all, whether in the past or in this life, Anvis has never really reached the apex of this world, so he doesn''t understand some real secrets. As the Patriarch of the Olivendi Family, the Duke actually knows several other similar ways to gain Tier 9 combat power more quickly. But the world is fair after all. You have to pay as much as you want. If you want to get a ninth rank quickly, you need to pay a huge amount of high-level resources equivalent to it. Although the Olivendi family has a big business, it is actually not cost-effective to use a lot of resources to build a Tier 9 combat power. First of all, you need to ensure its loyalty, and general restraints have little effect on Tier Nine. Therefore, the ninth-tier combat power created cannot have too high wisdom. For the Olivendi family, who is not lacking in cutting-edge combat capabilities, using resources to build a ninth-tier with low intelligence is too low cost performance. It is better to use these resources to cultivate more potential family offspring. According to the Dukes prediction, if Anviss method is really effective, then the cursed plutonium dragon will be cultivated from the seventh to the ninth level, and the high-level cursed ore is probably massive. It may not be enough to search out all the high-level cursed ores circulating in the market. "it is good--" After thinking for a while, the Duke waved his hand. "Considering the possibility of cultivation failure, I can take the initiative to allocate three black dragon eggs from the warehouse, as well as the materials needed for the secret ceremony. Add to the fact that you used the Family Chamber of Commerce to acquire the Cursed Lands. Until next year''s Glory Month, your free resource quota is gone. " Out of a certain sense of guilt, Duke Carlot readily agreed to Anves'' needs. In this era when the traces of dragons are very rare, even the Olivendi family does not have many pure-blood dragon eggs. The three black dragon eggs were already most of the inventory in the warehouse of the Moonlin Castle, but the Duke still gave him an understatement. Considering that this is the ancient secret method that Anves has cracked for the first time, although he is not optimistic about this, the Duke does not want to hit his self-confidence. Its not bad for him to train a heterogeneous dragon of rank seven or eight to play with as a pet. "One more thing, father, I need a special group contact strange thing to form my personal power..." ... After finishing the communication with the Duke, Anvis took a sigh of relief, and temporarily relaxed his nervous mood. Although the result was not bad, the gaze of the Duke facing the 9th-order spellcaster, even if it was just a projection, still made his heart beat faster. The three black dragon eggs are a pleasant surprise, they are the top orange items, the real dragon eggs! In this era when the dragon is almost extinct in the mainland, even the Olivendi family will not have too many. Although cultivating the cursed plutonium is only a cover for him to control the circulation of cursed ore, it seems good to have one for fun. According to the known reserves of dozens of ore deposits, including several large cursed places, the annual output of cursed metal can reach thousands of tons. Simply manufacturing mass-energy conversion weapons would not use so much at all. For Anves, a few hundred pieces of this thing are enough, and more of it doesnt make any sense except for a good-looking display. The secret method of cursing plutonium dragon training and the source of knowledge were not made up casually. The content recorded on the two metal plates is indeed the secret method of cursing plutonium dragon training. It''s just that the method of cracking the slate information was not discovered by chance as he said. Even if the little Anvis, who was a seventh-order magister in his previous life, is resurrected, it is impossible to find a way to crack the ciphertext metal plate in such a short period of time. The reason why Anvis was able to successfully crack it was entirely based on the memory of his previous life, as the first-line storyline player, [Lucky Silver Hand]. At that time, there was a special [Memoirs] sub-section in the essence section of the "Mysterious Age" game forum. After a high-end player has worked so hard to complete a unique hidden mission that is extremely difficult and rewarding, what will he do the first time? Thats right, show off the crazy final reward and make as much lemon essence as possible Because of this, many posts are made in the name of attracting fans, but in fact they are all well-known players who pretend to be force. will post the process of the only task that he has completed in the form of a memoir on the forum. After the content of the post is reviewed and approved by the forum management, the post will be highlighted and refined, placed in the memoir section and placed on the top of the forum for three days, as well as a site-wide broadcast opportunity. Anvis had only done the only mission once in his previous life, and that was the mission he obtained the Darkmoon Staff. After finishing that mission, he didn''t do anything. He rushed to the forum to post as soon as possible. He also posted a few dark moon staff attributes and high-definition large images of the staff from different perspectives. Then, he sat contentedly guarding the forum for an entire hour, watching the vast number of players licking the screen while facing the blinding top equipment Chalemon. There are also many local bosses who are buying heavily, but Anvis already had a lot of money at the time, so he didn''t choose to sell. And the post that made Anvis learn about the essence of the metal plate cracking method was published by the famous monster summoning stream player at the time, [the boy next door]. The boy next doorThe place where he was first born was the Kaplan Kingdom of the Ittle Federation, known as the birthplace of the summoners. Many high-ranking summoners with names and surnames on the continent came out from there. During the game, when the boy next door was training his summoned beast in the mountains and valleys, he accidentally broke the rock wall on the side of the mountain. Inside the broken rock wall, a deep fissure hole was exposed, In line with the player''s own spirit of being brave to explore the unknown, the boy next door boldly took the summoning object into the exploration. Finally, he found a small, unknown civilization in the depths of the cave. What is strange is that the entire ruins are filled with a faint curse field. In the center of the ruins, in a room similar to a control room, the boy next door found a half-damaged life form like a structure. And it received an A-level only hidden mission: [Inheritance of Civilization]! GURecommended ticket Chapter 102： Lost civilization According to the records in the ruins, the builders of the ruins are ancient civilizations called the Yaqiu people. It is one of the last apocalyptic refuges of the Yaqiu civilization, and it is also the place where the last fire of civilization is preserved. Yaqiu people live in the last years of the old gods, and there are cursed ore everywhere in their lives. Due to the long-term companionship with the cursed ore, they gradually adapted themselves to the curse of the ore, and in turn used it as their own weapon and tool. Due to the lack of theoretical support, the people of Yaqiu did not find the existence of chain reaction, but used the refined cursed metal as a source of alienation, and with the help of its strong curse field, cultivated various powerful mutant beasts. The cursed beast will gain a strong and distorted body and a terrifying curse aura. And relatively, their minds are often destroyed, which makes it more convenient for the subsequent control of the Yaqiu people. Relying on the mutant monster army, the Yaqiu people slowly opened up their own living space, gained a firm foothold in a corner of the mainland, and began to develop steadily. Such a life, until some of the craziest Yaqiu scholars quietly stole the dragons eggs and cultivated a special legendary creature variantCursed Plutonium. Same as the ordinary cursed mutant beasts, the cursed plutonium dragon has a very strong curse aura, and various physical qualities have been epic-level enhancements. But the difference is that the dragon''s breath cursing the plutonium dragon has undergone an abnormal change, turning into a blazing and dazzling light beam like the sun. The falling point of the beam will have an extremely terrifying explosion-that is an unknown force that erases matter from the root! This kind of power makes the scholars of Yaqiu feel very curious, but they do not wait for them to conduct more specific research. When the dragon egg was stolen, the angry dragons descended. At that time, it was not the present world where the dragon was almost extinct. In the Old Gods, the legendary creatures such as the dragon and the titans were the hegemons and rulers of the mainland. In order to declare that the dragon''s majesty is inviolable, after a tragic war, most of the Yaqiu civilization was destroyed. Before the surviving Yaqiu people took a breath, the two strongest legendary races of the Old Gods, the dragon and the titans, started a full-scale war. Even if the two clans have tried their best to control the damage to the environment, when the war has reached a fierce degree, the aftermath of the escape can still easily change the landform of the continent. In the aftermath of terrifying destruction, most of the ancient civilizations, including the Yaqiu people, completely disappeared, leaving only a few traces of undetectable fire. ... After receiving this only hidden mission, the boy next door paid a lot of money and completed a series of difficult serial missions, and finally succeeded in filling the favorability of that constructed life form. As a reward, he obtained part of the core heritage of the sub-Civilization preserved in the ruins, as well as the location and deciphering methods of more heritage items that were left out. The way of cultivating the plutonium cursing dragon is one of the core heritages of the Yaqiu civilization living outside! For the players, the most difficult part of this task is actually how to enter Pamir Academy and obtain the permission to borrow the two metal plates from the mysterious library. As the birthplace of the next generation of the upper class in the empire, the map of the Wangli Pamir Academy has an amazingly high level of challenge. It can be said that it is extremely difficult for a player without any identity to enter. Most players have only heard of the reputation of Pamir Academy, but dont know more details including the location of the Academy. After completing a series of difficult tasks, the boy next door finally successfully entered the Pamir Academy. However, because his character talent has not passed the test, he cannot become a formal student and can only enter as a service staff. After mixed in, relying on the special detection device obtained during the mission, the boy next door finally found that the two metal plates of the mission target were located in the mysterious library. But as an ordinary service worker, he does not have the permission to enter the mysterious library. For this reason, he had to spend more than a month specifically to find a way to increase the favorability of an NPC student, and finally he borrowed two metal plates. Due to insufficient resources, the boy next door, after remembering the training method of cursing the plutonium dragon, finally chose to hand over this secret method to the Burns family in the royal capital in exchange for a huge reward. ... But in this life, with his own identity, Anves directly ignored the biggest difficulty of the entire task and easily collected the rewards. Because this changed the direction of the future, he decided not to put these two metal plates into the space ring, but put them in his academy residence to see if there was a chance to catch something. You must know that in Pamir, the consequences of burglary are very serious, especially when a foreign service worker infiltrates the residence of a formal student. It is the individual right of the student whether to kill it on the spot, or to use it as an experiment in certain magic experiments. However, Anvis said that he is very generous as long as he is willing to satisfy his trivial curiosity, even uninvited guests are welcome. [The boy next door] The previous life''s post only introduced the specific location of the cursed plutonium dragon training knowledge, but Anvis is also very interested in the inheritance of other Yaqiu civilizations. Looking at the rewarding hidden missions he provided, I believe that the boy next door, as a generous and enthusiastic player, will definitely be happy to provide more inheritance information. After all, the bounty in your pocket or the bounty hanging over your head, smart people know which one to choose. Speaking of players, Anvis suddenly felt his heart move, thinking of a certain elf follower he had previously changed to stocking mode. I dont know how he is developing now. For a prophet, a sudden movement in his heart is often a sign. After thinking about it, Anvis wrote a note and sealed it in an envelope with sealing magic, and then called the magic messenger of the Olivendi Chamber of Commerce and sent it out. At this time, the last dragonborn, who was remembered by Anvis again, was located on a small plain on the side of the white mountains on the west side of the fort of M?rchenko, looking into the distance. This time, he is not alone. a human male dressed in a black robe with a spellbook hanging on his waist; a half-cat girl restlessly playing with an odd-shaped dagger; a dwarf squatting on a rock, seeming to observe its composition; A light armor, a long bow, a hot and attractive half-elf beauty; and a natural elf with a charming smile on his back with a lute, five players of different races gathered around him. However, although their races and occupations are different, they all have a unified prefix in front of their game ID. White Light Sports Chapter 103： smuggling "Dragonborn, is the intelligence sure?" The blond human player with the game ID [White Light Athletics-Nyarlatotepu] spoke first and asked the elf in a blue robe in front of him and a long staff on his back. Hearing him speak, the surrounding players also stopped their movements and looked at the elf in a flash. "Of course, I am 80% sure. With the footsteps of the blood lion mercenary group, the team that escorted the secret supplies will arrive here at the earliest tonight." looked around, the last dragonborn nodded confidently. Most of these people are professional players in the White Light Club. Before the last generation of Dragonborn resigned, they had been a colleague and captain for a period of time. After he terminated the contract with the club, the captain position fell to the human mage player in front of him, [Nyarlatotepu]. Compared with the elves, human talents are also suitable for the caster players. Although there is no extraordinary bloodline of the elves, humans have the talent skills of [quick learning]. This ability can increase the speed of learning new skills and increase the proficiency of all skills by 1.15 times. Maybe its not as good as the elven talents in terms of casting intensity alone, but it has a more comprehensive effect. Different from ordinary players, due to the valuable internal test quotas provided by the club, all game content of professional players is a pre-arranged task list. For example, testing some game mechanics, exploring the map on a large scale, collecting background information and high-level NPC information of the major factions, confirming in advance which maps are suitable for leveling, and where rare equipment and tasks may be hidden. It''s not so much a game, it''s better to say that they are working. Now, the reason why they can spare precious working time to help the last dragonborn with tasks is because his task may open the high-level camp prestige in advance. The club judged that the value of helping the elves do this task is higher than their current task arrangement. As for the last dragonborn who provided mission information, because the club specially sent professional players to help him complete the mission, the main mission reward was also his, so there was no additional reward for him. Previously, after a series of meticulous investigations, the Last Generation Longyi gradually discovered that the water behind this task that was accidentally received while on the way was actually very deep. Not to mention anything else, when he was investigating the whereabouts of the missing mercenaries, several times he keenly noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and tried to cover up the past. Following his investigation, the completion of the Tracking mission quickly rose to 100%. After the reward was settled, a new system prompt popped out again. [System prompt: The hunting mission is completed, you will get 250,000 experience points! [You trigger the B-level mission "Suspicious Cloud"] [Mission Introduction: The mysterious disappearance of the mercenary group escorting supplies reveals more obscure and difficult information. What is the truth behind the heavy fog? Remarks: According to the players'' different choices in this task, the development of the plot will change accordingly. Please choose carefully. Task objective: find the whereabouts of the epee sword mercenary group. Task reward: 1,000,000 experience points [Completion: 0%] On the night when the Tracking mission ended, the elf found an anonymous warning letter on the desk in his hotel room. Inform him to stop all investigations immediately, otherwise he will be responsible for the consequences! At this moment, he attracted the interest of the last dragonborn. Originally, he was not too concerned about this task, but after receiving this warning letter, the importance of this task was immediately adjusted to the highest level in his heart. He noticed a very interesting detail. The letter paper of the warning letter was very smooth, and it was not ordinary animal skin paper, but was made of a special plant. Due to professional habits, the last dragonborn has allocated a part of the time in the game in these months to study the background information of the world, which gave him a certain understanding of the behavior patterns of NPCs. Bandits of civilian origin, and some ordinary mercenary regiments, certainly can''t get such high-end gadgets. Even if I get a few sheets occasionally, it is impossible to write letters on this expensive paper. Moreover, these vulgar people do not have the habit of using warning letters-if this work is entrusted to them, then he should be blocked by one or several masked men in a dark and windy night for a month. In the alley. Then, everyone knows... it''s nothing more than exploding or being exploded once. In summary, there are probably only two types of sender''s identities-the noble class and the regular army of the empire. Only these self-reliant identities, who have to show that they are different from civilians everywhere, will use this relatively formal threat method. As he explained the specific mission information to all professional players, the last dragonborn was also thinking about it. The secret materials of the White Rose Legion, why do they need to use some ordinary mercenaries to **** them? If it is to cover people''s eyes and ears, then who are they guarding against? Who do they need to guard against? After receiving the threatening letter, the elves changed their way, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com no longer blatantly investigates the whereabouts of the missing mercenaries, but incarnates as a foreign rogue mercenary, secretly investigating the local black market and mercenary union. After increasing the favorability of several NPCs in a planned way, according to some rumors heard in the black market, as well as fragments of information revealed by some side missions. The last dragon descendants deduced that a new batch of secret materials was about to arrive in Manlchenko. The missing mercenaries are 80% related to these secret materials. In this case, as long as this batch of materials is intercepted, it can definitely trigger a larger task! For example, a high-level camp with sufficient strength to be defended by the White Rose Legion So, the last dragonborn, who felt that he was still unstable alone, simply called a few friends from the original club. According to the information in his hands, the Last Dragonborn is confident enough that the White Light Club will cooperate with his actions. It is possible to open the mission information of the high-level camp. The value is extremely precious, enough to allow the club to agree to support some of his manpower. And, if they **** some very rare materials, the club will laugh at it. Maybe they will adjust their strategy after the official server is opened, and develop it as a resource point. As the person who discovered this place, the resources here will also have his share in the future. Due to a hundred times the experience of the internal test, the average level of the players at this time has risen to 57-8. are all the most cutting-edge professional players, even in the face of strange groups around the sixtieth level, they also have the power to fight. As long as you can get the key mission information, even if you die once during the file deletion and internal testing, what''s the point? After all, this is just a game after all. tRecommended ticket Chapter 103： Suspicious "Dragonborn, is the intelligence sure?" The blonde human player with the game ID [White Light Athletics-Nyarlatotepu] spoke first and asked the elf in a blue robe in front of him and a long staff on his back. Hearing him speak, the surrounding players also stopped their movements and looked at the elf in a flash. "Of course, I am 80% sure. With the footsteps of the blood lion mercenary group, the team that escorted the secret supplies will arrive here at the earliest tonight." looked around, the last dragonborn nodded confidently. Most of these people are professional players in the White Light Club. Before the last generation of Dragonborn resigned, they had been a colleague and captain for a period of time. After he terminated the contract with the club, the captain position fell to the human mage player in front of him, [Nyarlatotepu]. Compared with the elves, human talents are also suitable for the caster players. Although there is no extraordinary bloodline of the elves, humans have the talent skills of [quick learning]. This ability can increase the speed of learning new skills and increase the proficiency of all skills by 1.15 times. Maybe its not as good as the elven talents in terms of casting intensity alone, but it has a more comprehensive effect. Different from ordinary players, due to the valuable internal test quotas provided by the club, all game content of professional players is a pre-arranged task list. For example, testing some game mechanics, exploring the map on a large scale, collecting background information and high-level NPC information of the major factions, confirming in advance which maps are suitable for leveling, and where rare equipment and tasks may be hidden. It''s not so much a game, it''s better to say that they are working. Now, the reason why they can spare precious working time to help the last dragonborn with tasks is because his task may open the high-level camp prestige in advance. The club judged that the value of helping the elves do this task is higher than their current task arrangement. As for the last dragonborn who provided mission information, because the club specially sent professional players to help him complete the mission, the main mission reward was also his, so there was no additional reward for him. Previously, after a series of meticulous investigations, the Last Generation Longyi gradually discovered that the water behind this task that was accidentally received while on the way was actually very deep. Not to mention anything else, when he was investigating the whereabouts of the missing mercenaries, several times he keenly noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and tried to cover up the past. Following his investigation, the completion of the Tracking mission quickly rose to 100%. After the reward was settled, a new system prompt popped out again. [System prompt: The hunting mission is completed, you will get 250,000 experience points! [You trigger the B-level mission "Suspicious Cloud"] [Mission Introduction: The mysterious disappearance of the mercenary group escorting supplies reveals more obscure and difficult information. What is the truth behind the heavy fog? Remarks: According to the players'' different choices in this task, the development of the plot will change accordingly. Please choose carefully. Task objective: find the whereabouts of the epee sword mercenary group. Task reward: 1,000,000 experience points [Completion: 0%] On the night when the Tracking mission ended, the elf found an anonymous warning letter on the desk in his hotel room. Inform him to stop all investigations immediately, otherwise he will be responsible for the consequences! At this moment, he attracted the interest of the last dragonborn. Originally, he was not too concerned about this task, but after receiving this warning letter, the importance of this task was immediately adjusted to the highest level in his heart. He noticed a very interesting detail. The letter paper of the warning letter was very smooth, and it was not ordinary animal skin paper, but was made of a special plant. Due to professional habits, the last dragonborn has allocated a part of the time in the game in these months to study the background information of the world, which gave him a certain understanding of the behavior patterns of NPCs. Bandits of civilian origin, and some ordinary mercenary regiments, certainly can''t get such high-end gadgets. Even if I get a few sheets occasionally, it is impossible to write letters on this expensive paper. Moreover, these vulgar people have no habit of using warning letters-if this work is entrusted to them, then he should be blocked by one or several masked men on a dark and windy night for a month. In a dark alley. Then, everyone knows... it''s nothing more than exploding or being exploded once. To sum up, there are only two possible identities of the sender-the aristocratic class, and the regular army of the empire. Only these self-reliant identities, who have to show that they are different from civilians everywhere, will use this relatively formal threat method. As he explained the specific mission information to all professional players, the last dragonborn was also thinking about it. The secret materials of the White Rose Legion, why do they need to use some ordinary mercenaries to **** them? If it is to cover people''s eyes and ears, then who are they guarding against? Who do they need to guard against? After receiving the threatening letter, the elf changed another way no longer blatantly investigate the whereabouts of the missing mercenary, but incarnate as a foreign rogue mercenary, secretly investigating the local black market and mercenaries union. After increasing the favorability of several NPCs in a planned way, according to some rumors heard in the black market, as well as fragments of information revealed by some side missions. The last dragon descendants deduced that a new batch of secret materials was about to arrive in Manlchenko. The missing mercenaries are 80% related to these secret materials. In this case, as long as this batch of materials is intercepted, it can definitely trigger a larger task! For example, the opening mission of a high-level camp that is strong enough to be guarded by the White Rose Legion So, the last dragonborn, who felt that he was still unstable alone, simply called a few friends from the original club. According to the information in his hands, the Last Dragonborn is confident enough that the White Light Club will cooperate with his actions. It is possible to open the mission information of the high-level camp. The value is extremely precious, enough to allow the club to agree to support some of his manpower. And, if they **** some very rare materials, the club will laugh at it. Maybe they will adjust their strategy after the official server is opened, and develop it as a resource point. As the person who discovered this place, the resources here will also have his share in the future. Due to a hundred times the experience of the internal test, the average level of the players at this time has risen to 57-8. are all the most cutting-edge professional players, even in the face of strange groups around the sixtieth level, they also have the power to fight. As long as you can get the key mission information, even if you die once during the file deletion and internal testing, what''s the point? After all, this is just a game after all. GURecommended ticket Chapter 104： Point high intelligence "Did you see the big rock beside the road? Naia and I will set up remote-controlled magic traps there. When the transport team passes by, the trap will be detonated. At this time, Nia will guide powerful magic here to attract the attention of the enemy wizard. I will give you blessings of flying, obfuscation, and neglect. At the same time, the five advanced mirror images we prepared in advance will attack the convoy in five directions, attracting some firepower. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the kitten quietly jumped through the shadows and touched the transport vehicle to check the items they transported. The goal of the others is the elite monster in the team, quickly focus on one to kill one, and take away his drops. " "In short, this is probably the situation and plan. Does anyone have any questions?" briefly explained his investigation and raid plan. The Last Dragonborn looked at a few professional players, and finally asked them again. "Are you sure it makes sense to have such a complicated plan, Dragonborn? We rushed over directly, and when they were caught off guard, we couldn''t run away if we were caught off guard?" It was the dwarf player with the ID of [White Light Athletics-Gold, Silver, Copper, Aluminum]. At this time, he was tapping the rock under his feet with a warhammer, and looked up at the elf in front of him with a bit of annoyance. question. "Mr. Tonglu, as long as you are willing to put even a little bit of your intellectual attributes, you will not ask this kind of question." The elf glanced at the dwarf with a lingering light, his face was indifferent. I thought I was no longer the captain, so I wanted to challenge my authority? "Of course, all the attribute points of fighters are always allocated to physical resistance, I can understand. Now let me explain. First of all, a mercenary group capable of accepting such ultra-long-range missions must not be weak in strength and have a wealth of **** experience. At our current level, the success rate of forcibly attacking the team is very low. Secondly, in this fantasy world, except for bulk supplies. The most precious and rare items, as well as the prohibited items that need to be concealed, will be transported through space items. But large space items are controlled products. Even if there are occasional outflows in the black market, their prices are by no means the mercenary group can afford. Therefore, the internal space is only half a cubic, and the weight of the internal items remains unchanged, but the cheaper space bag becomes the first choice. For safety, these space bags are most likely to be carried by the strong team. I asked the kitten to check the cargo in the compartment, just in case. " After finishing speaking, the elf glanced at the dwarf with pity and patted him on the shoulder. oh, the helmet is still a green outfit. "Don''t worry, the part you are responsible for is the same as you said, just turn your dwarf warhammer, Wraaaaaa''s up and knock the enemy''s knees." "[Beep]! Stop talking about my height!" Hearing the elf''s strange words of Yin and Yang, the gold, silver, copper and aluminum blushed and complained loudly. Because of the dwarfs high body and high resistance racial value bonus, after gold, silver, copper and aluminum enter the game, they often regret the original choice, especially on this occasion. "Ok?" The elf glanced at the dwarf slantingly, then stepped back pretending to be surprised, and said in a grandiose tone. "Oh, my goodness! You are so tall" "ۡ" The expressions of the people next to her suddenly became a little weird. The half-cat thieves girl even accidentally laughed, but noticed the face of the dwarf, and quickly covered her mouth. "You are really a shame if you don''t become an MT! You **** tip... guy!" The dwarf''s beard twitched twice, resisting the urge to put a warhammer on the **** elf''s knee. Fortunately, he barely stopped at a critical moment, and did not offend the other three pointed-ear teammates at the same time. On the way to the ambush site, while everyone was not paying attention, the dwarf quietly pulled out the panel and carefully clicked on his intelligence. Time quickly approached the night, and several professional players lurked on a small hill near the trade road. It is covered by dense virgin forests and has a high level of concealment. Its only a days journey away from Fort Malchenko. Under the daily raids of the White Rose Legion, there are no bandits nearby, which saved a lot of things for several players. The hot half-elf beauty ranger climbed on the top of a strong ancient tree, with a pair of azure blue eyes attached to the eagle eye technique, and was staring at the dirt road far away from the station without blinking. She wore a cloak that was very similar to leaves, looming in the emerald sea. If you don''t distinguish it carefully, you can hardly see the difference between her and the surrounding environment. Tiramisu: "It''s so boring, haven''t they appeared yet?" is different from the quiet atmosphere in the jungle. The temporary channel of a few players is very lively at this time. The half-cat girl thief with the ID of [White Light Athletic-Tiramisu] complained. Although the lurking before the mission is commonplace for her, it does not mean that she likes this kind of waiting. Tutu Ji: "Alright, Kitty, you are a professional player, be patient." [White Light Athletics-Tutu Ji] typed, she is the half-elf ranger beauty squatting on the tree. Unlike her hot appearance, her personality is actually very soft. Whenever a thief girl complains, she always soothes her gently. After finished playing, she also sent a comforting emoji by the way. Tiramisu: "Sister Tutu better! [smiley face]" The cat-eared girl made a smile, and then began to complain about other teammates. Tiramisu: "Seeing a cute girl complaining about being bored, you all didn''t respond, so you won''t find a girlfriend!" Nayaratotip: "..." Gold, Silver, Copper, Aluminum: "" The many male players present already knew the character of Tiramisu. They just rolled their eyes when they spoke to her, and sent out a few points perfunctorily as an answer. Sharp sword: "Women, it will only affect the speed at which I draw the sword" Only [White Light Athletics-Sharp Sword] had a bubble, that is, the last elf bard with a lute on his back. Tiramisu: "But you are a bard now? You just pull out your flute!" Sharp sword: "Heh, do you want to try my sword for yourself?" Tiramisu: "Huh? Are you sure? I''m worried that it will only damage your fragile instrument!" Last Dragonborn: "FBIWARRING!" Tiramisu: "It''s FBIWARNING!" Nayaratotip: "I suddenly thought of a question. Since teleportation magic exists in this world, why don''t they use the teleportation array to transport them, but choose the ordinary mercenary group **** method?" Last Dragonborn: "I don''t know, but according to my guess, there should be some special restrictions, such as excessive consumption." Tutu Ji: "Wait, there is a situation" Without waiting for a few people to reply, Tutu Ji suddenly saw that a long line appeared from the end of the dirt road. Chapter 105： Brilliant Crystal Slowly approaching from the end of the road is a long string of vehicles pulled by giant rhino-like pack animals. On both sides of the convoy, mercenaries carrying various weapons and armors with scratches and abrasions accompanied the convoy, closely guarding the convoy in the center. One thing in common is that each mercenary has a blood-colored lion head printed on the chest. Tutu Ji: "It''s the blood lion mercenary group, the target is confirmed!" Knowing that the target appeared, many players who chatted easily seemed to have changed individuals in an instant. Including the kitten tiramisu, everyone''s look became extremely serious. Nayaratotip: "Attention, everyone, when the magic trap is triggered, it is the moment we attack." Nyarlatotepu: "If the enemy is too strong, don''t fall in love with the battle, give priority to confirming what items they are escorting, and get out immediately after grabbing the sample!" Naya finally confirmed the plan to everyone on the channel, and then closed the channel, her dark golden eyes fixed on the twists and turns of the business road in the distance. He was not an illegal teacher, but through a bloodline transformation ceremony, he was transferred to a dragon vein warlock. Although the bloodline purity is not high, this is the legal profession that can obtain a strong combat power the fastest during the closed beta period. rumbling rumbling! ! ! Amidst the intense gaze of everyone, the business way in the distance suddenly changed! When a long line passed by, a carefully disguised rock on the side of the road suddenly burst open! The violent compression dragon flame formed a huge flame explosion, indiscriminately engulfing all existence within twenty steps! In the next instant, five black shadows with hidden identities suddenly attacked the rioting team from different directions! "Is that so?" One day later, Anvis read the letter in his hand and probably understood the experience of the followers he released during this time. I dont know what task he received. He took some people to rob the supply team of the White Rose Legion, and then broke through their smuggling of the first-level imperial contraband-[Glory Crystal]. Several elite members of the White Rose Legion hidden in the team reacted, and immediately tried to kill them. The players paid five people as a price to cover the successful escape of the last dragonborn. "Should I say, is it a player?" Putting away the magic letter, Anvis tapped his finger on the table lightly, feeling speechless about the last dragonborn''s ability to do things. Obviously, the elf triggered a major plot task, otherwise those players would never fight to protect him from getting out. Although the internal test has a hundred times experience, it only took four or five months of game time to find a way to blend in with the plot of the high-level empire. This kind of messenger ability is simply terrifying Then again, as the elite legion of the imperial royal family, the White Rose Legion had fought in the North and South in the **** years after the destruction, known as the [Blood Rose], which made great contributions to the stability of the empire. But now, their figure actually appeared in the smuggling of contraband. I am afraid that this elite division who has fought against real adult dragons has already been corrupted to a certain extent. Anweis sighed lightly. Although it was embarrassing, it did not surprise him. The status quo of the White Rose Legion is actually a microcosm of the current state of the upper echelons of the empire. The long peace has paralyzed the vast majority of people. They take it for granted that under the rule of a strong empire, war will never come again. So the strict discipline became lax, the sharp blades rusted day by day, the bright flags were sealed in the warehouse, and the loyal will began to corrode. The glory of the blood rose in the past has faded in the years. But this peaceful day will soon be over. The steel slap of the change of the times will awake all those who are immersed in the dreams of the old age. The appearance of the magical structure, the resistance army and the new aristocracy, like an earthquake, will completely end the rule of the old aristocracy, which is crumbling like a dangerous building. In fact, even if the old aristocratic camp still maintains half of its combat power during its heyday, the resistance army cannot do what it did in the previous life, attacking the city in a nearly devastating posture, and drove straight forward. put it bluntly, that is, the pig teammates will only send it, not take it! Do you think the opposite is strong? I raised it! Although Anves knows the history, that does not mean that he can reverse the general trend of the entire era. Even if he tried his best to stop it, it would just slow down the development of the times. Fortunately, the task given to him by the wishing technique was to restore the glory of the Olivendi family, not to maintain the power of the old aristocracy. On the other hand, although his elf followers received the task, the challenge level of this task depends solely on the players'' current strength, which is no longer sufficient. Even if they get the key plot items, as the price of attacking the convoy, the team of the last dragonborn has been on the black list of the White Rose Legion and some of the underground forces of the empire. Brilliant Crystal is a secret product unique to the Gloria Empire, a very precious strategic resource. Its biggest purpose is to help Tier 6 professionals improve their spirits and dispatch, and it can also have a good effect on breaking through the bottleneck of Tier 6 to Tier 7. The mental and physical co-dispatch of Tier 6 professionals reaches 99%, and you can try to break through. The seventh rank is the second watershed for professionals ~ www.novelhall.com~ even the sixth rank peak is still an intermediate professional. Only by reaching the seventh rank or above, is the real high-level professional. The biggest difference between the two is that Tier 7 professionals have the qualifications to mobilize the forces of nature on a large scale. From the original individual powerhouse, he began to transform towards a real mobile natural disaster. In the short battle, the last dragonborn snatched a large box of about ten units of brilliant crystals. And the high-quality brilliance of a unit can make a professional who has just entered the sixth rank, increase the spirit and dispatch by 2.5% to 5%. Once this kind of smuggling is discovered by the royal family, the consequences are enough to make many people behind them unable to eat. Maybe the elves didn''t seem to have left any clues, but Anvis knew that with the players'' current hiding methods, it was absolutely impossible to hide the prophecy magic of high-level prophets. Their only hope for completing the task now lies in the identity of the last dragonborn in the game. In name, the elf is his exiled follower "Rivers". The identity of will cause some of the plots of the missions received by the last dragonborn to be affected. For example, the plot task related to the smuggling of the White Rose Legion is forcibly triggered by the last dragonborn. Normally, no matter what the reason the elves attacked the transport team before. But after breaking through the inside story of the White Rose Corps participating in smuggling, the next task will only be: Live this important information to the imperial royal family, or to other high-level forces But now, Anves is sure that the mission objective of the last dragonborn definitely has one more special option than the normal process Report the important information you have obtained to the people you are loyal to GURecommended ticket Chapter 106： Faction choice This task is actually the players high-level camp to start the task. Which faction the player wants to open, give the information to the people of which faction. As long as they can successfully contact the key NPC of the corresponding faction before death, then the task is completed, the player will be rewarded and the relevant faction reputation will be opened. So now, it''s time to summon the elf followers who are raised outside. For no reason, he attacked the secret material transport team of the Frontier Garrison. I am afraid he still does not understand the seriousness of the matter. According to the behavioral pattern of the NPC of the orderly camp, if there is no reasonable explanation, it is to be regarded as a fugitive and handed over to the White Rose Legion on the spot. Of course, if something happens for a reason, it''s a different matter of course. If the last dragonborn tells the information, he will be very shocked when he learns the information, and then generously reward the elves, and incidentally recover the brilliant crystals as task items. In this kind of story mission, once the player dies, the mission will directly fail, and the items obtained in the mission will be exposed. Anweis believes that the last dragonborn will definitely make a wise choice. slightly conceived the future task steps, Anvis wrote a letter again, sending family forces to secretly contact the last dragonborn. While protecting the Elf from being found and crushed to death by high-level professionals, he handed his messaging crystal ball to the Elf. This kind of crystal ball imposes a special secret method, which can directly communicate with another crystal ball in his hand, which is very convenient. ... Three days later, in the afternoon, through the crystal ball of transmission, Anvis once again met his elf followers. The state of the last dragonborn was not very good at this time. Because the Oliveendi family arrived a little later, the elves almost died on the spot during a series of pursuits and curses. Until now, there are still some strange black marks that have not been driven away cling to the face of the elf, making his complexion look a little gloomy. "Rivers? Where have you been during this time?" "My lord! It doesn''t matter how I am, I suspect that the White Rose Legion intends to rebel!" Hearing Anves'' inquiry, the last dragonborn did not answer, but directly spit out a heavy news! "Huh? You know, what are you talking about yourself?" In the crystal ball, the pale and thin aristocratic boy frowned slightly, as if he was dissatisfied with the elf''s mouth. "The White Rose Legion is an elite border defense corps directly under the royal family, and its legion chief is directly served by members of the royal family''s side branches." "And now, you tell me that the White Rose Legion wants to rebel?" "It''s true, my lord! This time I..." In the face of Anves doubts, the last dragon descendants added fuel and jealousy on the spot to explain all the things this time, and also took the initiative to hand in most of the brilliant crystals. There is no way, the negative buffs on his body have been slowly deducting blood, and his health bar has almost bottomed out. If he doesn''t hand in the task again, he is worried that he will return to the embrace of the gods next moment. To the advantage, if it werent for licking the dog and agreeing to be a follower to the NPC, then there would be no hidden options in his mission now, and he would be miserably exploded in the endless pursuit. Then the mission failed, all the unbound items with him were dropped, the resurrection stone was reduced by one, and the loss was so bad that he was sitting outside the rooftop guardrail and blowing in the cool breeze. Now I can save my life, and I have also completed the hidden options of the mission. No matter how I think I have made a lot of money... ...... Right? Well, if he can, he actually wants to open up the prestige of the imperial royal family. "So that''s it," After listening to the story of the last dragonborn, Anvis looked shocked. After three seconds of silent count, Anvis puts away his expression and enters the plot flow of rewarding. As a reward for confession to the elves, Anvis generously acquired the brilliant crystals handed over by the last dragonborn at a standard price of 20,000 gold coins per unit, and gave him an additional magic ring. Ring of Venn, level 65 blue equipment. can increase the wearer''s casting speed, spell stability and power, and automatically restore 3% of the maximum magic power for professionals of rank 6 and below every second, which is a small best for casters of rank 7 and below. This is estimated to be given by Anves based on the mission rewards of the previous life camp. In order to find out this equipment that is not high or low and can be used as a reward for the last generation of dragonborn, he also specifically learned about the list of magic equipment of the family guard. In addition, Anves gave him a little resource quota for Olivendi in accordance with the task flow in his memory. Resource quota is actually the players faction contribution. When the real top power rewards its subordinates, it does not directly give money to resources, but grants corresponding resource quotas, which are counted by the power contribution value. Depending on their own contribution value, subordinates can withdraw the corresponding value of gold coins and resources in the warehouse at any time. The list of items that can be exchanged is related to the total contribution value obtained, and some rare resources have restrictions on the number of exchanges and quantity. When the level reaches a certain level, the contribution value of the high-level camp is hard currency that is harder than gold coins. Through the player panel of the Last Dragonborn Anvis saw the faction shop of the Olivendi family. Yes, even through the transmission crystal ball, he can see the player panel In the panel, the last dragonborn has 150 faction contribution points at this time, and the reputation of the Olivendi faction is friendly. The prestige of the faction from low to high are: deadly enemy, hostile, indifferent, neutral, friendly, respectful, and worship. The exchangeable goods of the faction store are also different according to the prestige of the faction. Only the prestige is high enough to exchange more powerful and rare materials and equipment. In a long list of redeemable items, Anvis noticed that the Ring of Veen he rewarded to the last dragonborn was also one of the redeemable items in the faction shop and was worth 2000 points of contribution. Obviously, most of the faction contribution rewards were offset by the ring. Otherwise, the reward for this task should be more than 150 points. The last dragonborn didnt know what Anves was thinking, and he was dazzled by the exchangeable items on the list. Throughout the internal testing process, the elves can be considered to understand the rarity of high-quality items in "Mysterious Age". Sophisticated equipment (green equipment) is the mainstream, and the rarity of magic equipment (blue equipment) is similar to that of purple equipment in other games of the same type. Until now, his outfit is still blue and green, occasionally decorated with one or two purple And, because the highest quality helmets and magic hats are only found, the last dragonborn chose not to wear head armor when not in combat. But in the Olivendi faction store, there is no item of lower quality than blue in the entire list! There are no fewer than three master-level purple equipment! This is under the premise that faction reputation is only friendly! Are all high-level camps so scary? ! Chapter 106： camp This task is actually the players high-level camp to start the task. Which faction the player wants to open, give the information to the people of which faction. As long as they can successfully contact the key NPC of the corresponding faction before death, then the task is completed, the player will be rewarded and the relevant faction reputation will be opened. So now, it''s time to summon the elf followers who are raised outside. For no reason, he attacked the secret material transport team of the Frontier Garrison. I am afraid he still does not understand the seriousness of the matter. According to the behavioral pattern of the NPC of the orderly camp, if there is no reasonable explanation, it is to be regarded as a fugitive and handed over to the White Rose Legion on the spot. Of course, if something happens for a reason, it''s a different matter of course. If the last dragonborn tells the information, he will be very shocked when he learns the information, and then generously reward the elves, and incidentally recover the brilliant crystals as task items. In this kind of story mission, once the player dies, the mission will directly fail, and the items obtained in the mission will be exposed. Anweis believes that the last dragonborn will definitely make a wise choice. slightly conceived the future task steps, Anvis wrote a letter again, sending family forces to secretly contact the last dragonborn. While protecting the Elf from being found and crushed to death by high-level professionals, he handed his messaging crystal ball to the Elf. This kind of crystal ball imposes a special secret method, which can directly communicate with another crystal ball in his hand, which is very convenient. ... Three days later, in the afternoon, through the crystal ball of transmission, Anvis once again met his elf followers. The state of the last dragonborn was not very good at this time. Because the Oliveendi family arrived a little later, the elves almost died on the spot during a series of pursuits and curses. Until now, there are still some strange black marks that have not been driven away cling to the face of the elf, making his complexion look a little gloomy. "Rivers? Where have you been during this time?" "My lord! It doesn''t matter how I am, I suspect that the White Rose Legion intends to rebel!" Hearing Anves'' inquiry, the last dragonborn did not answer, but directly spit out a heavy news! "Huh? You know, what are you talking about yourself?" In the crystal ball, the pale and thin aristocratic boy frowned slightly, as if he was dissatisfied with the elf''s mouth. "The White Rose Legion is an elite border defense corps directly under the royal family, and its legion chief is directly served by members of the royal family''s side branches." "And now, you tell me that the White Rose Legion wants to rebel?" "It''s true, my lord! This time I..." In the face of Anves doubts, the last dragon descendants added fuel and jealousy on the spot to explain all the things this time, and also took the initiative to hand in most of the brilliant crystals. There is no way, the negative buffs on his body have been slowly deducting blood, and his health bar has almost bottomed out. If he doesn''t hand in the task again, he is worried that he will return to the embrace of the gods next moment. To the advantage, if it werent for licking the dog and agreeing to be a follower to the NPC, then there would be no hidden options in his mission now, and he would be miserably exploded in the endless pursuit. Then the mission failed, all the unbound items with him were dropped, the resurrection stone was reduced by one, and the loss was so bad that he was sitting outside the rooftop guardrail and blowing in the cool breeze. Now I can save my life, and I have also completed the hidden options of the mission. No matter how I think I have made a lot of money... ...... Right? Well, if he can, he actually wants to open up the prestige of the imperial royal family. "So that''s it," After listening to the story of the last dragonborn, Anvis looked shocked. After three seconds of silent count, Anvis puts away his expression and enters the plot flow of rewarding. As a reward for confession to the elves, Anvis generously acquired the brilliant crystals handed over by the last dragonborn at a standard price of 20,000 gold coins per unit, and gave him an additional magic ring. Ring of Venn, level 65 blue equipment. can increase the wearer''s casting speed, spell stability and power, and automatically restore 3% of the maximum magic power for professionals of rank 6 and below every second, which is a small best for casters of rank 7 and below. This is estimated to be given by Anves based on the mission rewards of the previous life camp. In order to find out this equipment that is not high or low and can be used as a reward for the last generation of dragonborn, he also specifically learned about the list of magic equipment of the family guard. In addition, Anves gave him a little resource quota for Olivendi in accordance with the task flow in his memory. Resource quota is actually the players faction contribution. When the real top power rewards its subordinates, it does not directly give money to resources, but grants corresponding resource quotas, which are counted by the power contribution value. Depending on their own contribution value, subordinates can withdraw the corresponding value of gold coins and resources in the warehouse at any time. The list of items that can be exchanged is related to the total contribution value obtained, and some rare resources have restrictions on the number of exchanges and quantity. When the level reaches a certain level, the contribution value of the high-level camp is hard currency that is harder than gold coins. Through the player panel of the Last Dragonborn Anvis saw the faction shop of the Olivendi family. Yes, even through the transmission crystal ball, he can see the player panel In the panel, the last dragonborn has 150 faction contribution points at this time, and the reputation of the Olivendi faction is friendly. The prestige of the faction from low to high are: deadly enemy, hostile, indifferent, neutral, friendly, respectful, and worship. The exchangeable goods of the faction store are also different according to the prestige of the faction. Only the prestige is high enough to exchange more powerful and rare materials and equipment. In a long list of redeemable items, Anvis noticed that the Ring of Veen he rewarded to the last dragonborn was also one of the redeemable items in the faction shop and was worth 2000 points of contribution. Obviously, most of the faction contribution rewards were offset by the ring. Otherwise, the reward for this task should be more than 150 points. The last dragonborn didnt know what Anves was thinking, and he was dazzled by the exchangeable items on the list. Throughout the internal testing process, the elves can be considered to understand the rarity of high-quality items in "Mysterious Age". Sophisticated equipment (green equipment) is the mainstream, and the rarity of magic equipment (blue equipment) is similar to that of purple equipment in other games of the same type. Until now, his outfit is still blue and green, occasionally decorated with one or two purple And, because the highest quality helmets and magic hats are only found, the last dragonborn chose not to wear head armor when not in combat. But in the Olivendi faction store, there is no item of lower quality than blue in the entire list! There are no fewer than three master-level purple equipment! This is under the premise that faction reputation is only friendly! Are all high-level camps so scary? ! Chapter 107： Reward choice It is a pity for the elf that with his poor 150-point faction contribution, he can only redeem a set of six bottles of the cheapest Orivandi life/mana potion on the list, or a bottle of Orivandis advanced life/mana potion. After giving out the rewards, Anvis ordered the family guards present to protect the last dragonborn to the imperial capital and continue his follow-up mission. As the main frontier army of the royal family, even if the White Rose Legion has begun to decay internally, its remaining strength should not be underestimated. Anweis believes that after confirming the evidence of the White Rose Legion smuggling contraband, the family should be able to use this handle in exchange for a good price. And for him who provided this handle, he would definitely get a good reward. "Dear Sir, I have one more thing, and I hope I can seek your help." However, to Anvis''s surprise, the last dragonborn did not stop communicating, but took the opportunity to try to make a request to him. "I hope that you can help me investigate the whereabouts of a mercenary group called the epee. It seemed that Anves didn''t care about it, so the elf added. "Last time, they were the ones who transported secret supplies for the White Rose Army." "''Eepee'' mercenary group?" Anvis was a little startled. has confirmed the memory, it is a name that has never been heard. After thinking for a while, he put on a standard NPC attitude of business affairs. "Mr. Rivers, the value of your piece of information is not enough to allow me to use the family''s intelligence power. If you insist on investigating, then I will take back the magic ring that I gave you as a reward. " staring at his elf followers, Anvis plainly chose to put in front of him. "So, what is your choice?" Facing the pale and mysterious aristocratic boy in front of him, the last dragonborn instinctively rubbed the ring and fell into obvious hesitation. For a moment, his eyes became firm again. "Just do it, Lord Anvis." To Anves surprise, the elf finally decided to abandon the Ring of Wien and chose to use the rewards of this mission in exchange for information about the epee mercenary group. He is quite sure that none of the current accessories on the elves can match the effect of the Ring of Wien. Different from ordinary games, there is no hard level restriction on equipment in "Mystical Age". Even if the player character has only one level, he can also equip level ninety level equipment. The only limitation is that when the gap between the character level and the equipment level is too large, the attributes of the equipment cannot be fully utilized, and only a small part can be played. "Can you tell me, why did you make this choice?" looked at the elf suspiciously, Anvis asked strangely. With the players unprofitable character, in order to investigate the whereabouts of a mercenary group, would you rather lose a high-level magic accessory? Is this mercenary group not only smuggling, but also clues to some secret treasures? "In fact, after I accidentally separated from the caravan..." I don''t know what Anves thinks, and the last dragonborn did not hide anything from his inquiry. simply recounted how he accidentally separated from the caravan, found a letter on the dead female on the roadside, and then decided to go to Fort M?rchenko to investigate the situation. Listening to the explanation of the last dragonborn, the Olivendi family guard standing next to the elves gradually complicated the expression on his face. He felt that this strange elf was simply unreasonable. gave up a precious magic ring in exchange for the whereabouts of the family of a deceased civilian who was encountered by the roadside. If it were him, he would never make such a stupid choice. "So that''s it" At the other end of the crystal ball, Anvis read the blood-stained letters in the hands of the elf once, and nodded clearly. There are also many plot parties among the players, and he is one of them in his previous life. Besides, it is now in the closed beta period of file deletion. The value of a magic ring, and the value of a story. I''m afraid it''s really hard to say which is high and which is low. "However, I heard that your strength is already close to Tier VI?" The front of the conversation suddenly changed, Anvis''s tone changed abruptly, his azure blue eyes fixed on the last dragonborn, as if he wanted to see through him directly. "Oh? Yes, sir..." Facing the sight of the noble boy who suddenly became oppressive, the Last Generation Longyi was taken aback for a moment, and didn''t realize what was going on for a while, and could only follow his words. "Five and a half months? Huh..." smiled unclearly, and Anves spoke again. "I don''t care why you hide your strength, Rivers, it''s your own business. Now, I can make an exception and give you a third choice" Hidden power? The last dragon descendant suddenly realized, thinking that he understood Anves'' thoughts. According to the time of this world, the day when he became a follower of the noble boy before him was at the end of the Glory Moon. At that time, he had just created a character, and he had not had time to do any tasks. The level was only level 1. And now, relying on a hundred times experience in the closed beta, he has rushed to level 59, which is close to the sixth-order strength of NPC. UU Reading In five months, from ordinary people to fifth-tier pinnacle professionals. This kind of upgrade speed, in the perspective of these NPCs, only the hidden strength can be explained. While thinking wildly in the heart of the last dragonborn, Anvis paused for a moment, and thoughtfully set aside a little time for his entourage. After the elf digested the meaning of his words slightly, Anvis continued. "I will help you investigate the whereabouts of the''epee'' mercenary group, and the magic ring will still belong to you." "However, as a price, I have a special task that needs you to perform." Actually, this issue does not require the use of family intelligence agencies. As long as the family members are negotiating with the White Rose Legion, they can ask them individually. Considering that the players closed beta time is almost over, Anves decided to hurry up and put an experiment he had long wanted to do on the agenda. "I choose the third option, sir, what task do you need me to perform?" The last dragon descendant is happy. New mission is here! Maybe it''s still hidden mission! This camp is awesome! "Do not worry-" Looking at the happy elf, Anvis smiled gracefully, but did not answer directly "The family guard will protect you to the imperial capital. After meeting, I will tell you the specific mission information. And before you arrive in the royal capital, I will send someone to investigate the whereabouts of the mercenary group. Regardless of their fate, when you come to me, this matter will have a result. " . . : May tRecommended ticket Chapter 108： Cursed Plutonium Dragon Transformation Ritual After finishing the call with his elf followers, Anvis turned his head and started contacting Duke Carlot. Although the result of this incident seems to be pretty good, some hidden problems behind it made him feel a little heavy. In his expectation, the family sent reinforcements to support the last dragonborn, and should have found the elves within two days. But the actual situation is that the time for the reinforcements to arrive was more than a day later than expected. If it were not for the peculiarities of the last dragonborn as a player, his elf followers would have already gone to meet the gods! He didn''t want to think about the problems exposed in it. After telling the duke of the doubts in the matter, Anves put away the crystal ball, tidied up his clothes, and then slowly went downstairs to the basement of the residence. Standing in front of the dark metal gate, Anvis raised his hand and pressed it on a rune in the middle of the gate, injecting a trace of mental energy. ৡ The rune lit up slightly, and the door slid upward silently. Appearing in front of Anves is a vast hemispherical magic laboratory covering nearly a thousand square meters. The surface of the dark metal wall is engraved with complex magical circuits that are indefinite. Huge and sophisticated magic experiment equipment is displayed in an orderly manner. In the center of the laboratory, a multi-layer nested circle of mysterious inscriptions slowly rotates in mid-air, and below is a spar well sprayed with elemental rainbow light. The bright white light cast from the dome''s lighting array adds a touch of modernity to this magical laboratory. In a few months, this basement has been completely remodeled by Anves. Now, the various parameters here can barely meet the standard in the eyes of his former seventh-order magister. The internal space is enlarged and expanded. A five-centimeter-thick metal plate is added to the wall, and multiple inscription arrays such as gravity control, space defense, and space stability are engraved with Mythril lines. With the level of protection here, even if a seventh-order spell is placed here, it is enough to constrain the destructive power within a certain area. Although all kinds of facilities are not comprehensive, all kinds of necessary special secret instruments are arranged. Here is the place chosen by Anvis to cultivate cursed plutonium dragons and research mass-energy conversion weapons. While waiting to meet the last dragonborn, three black dragon eggs in a constant magic box have been transported to his hands. At the same time, there were also a large number of cursed ore from the designated mining area of ??Anves, as well as various auxiliary materials requested by Anves. Wearing a special white protective cloak, Anvis manipulates the magic tentacles. On the side of the laboratory, a huge pool of dark magic-wearing metal depicts a mysterious magic pattern. This is recorded on a metal plate. The magic circle required for the transformation of the cursed plutonium dragon must be outlined with a special cursing metal ink. Different from the current mainstream magic circle in the magic world, this circle is in a corner of the main circle, and several additional magic wires are extended. Connected to the magic-wearing metal pool, an independent sub-array. That is the star array structure specially used to power the main magic circle, an ancient security measure to prevent the magic of the magic circle from running away. Because of the many drawbacks of this design, it has been gradually eliminated by the times with the development of magic. After completing the description of the entire secret instrument circle, Anvis took out three half-human black dragon eggs, held them with spiritual support, and placed them gently in the center of the secret instrument circle. At this time, the dark eggshell surfaces of the three dragon eggs were also painted with strange silver-gray inscriptions, echoing the lines on the bottom of the pool. After placing the dragon egg, Anvis slowly withdrew from the devilish metal pool and came to the center of the laboratory. In front of the nesting ring that slowly rotated in mid-air, he placed a colorless crystal ball engraved with extremely precise patterns. Put into it. "Thorium, start to activate" Following Anves'' instructions, a beam of pure white light suddenly emerged from the spar well, connecting with the crystal ball in the center. The mysterious inscriptions on the surface of the ring light up one after another, and the original axis of rotation suddenly changes, tightly wrapping the crystal ball. "Dip, starting...Completing the self-inspection! Welcome your visit, Dear Manager Anvis" The soft female voice echoed around, and the voice of the spirit of the laboratory''s master structure [Thorium] sounded. It is a kind of creation similar to the low-profile version of the tower spirit. After the development of the structure, the spellcaster of the Continental Magic Council combined the advantages of the tower spirit and the structure to come up with this new product. The biggest difference between the two is that there is no need for high-level professional souls in the list of raw materials for constructing spirits. [Thorium] is a self-imitation after the Olivendi family studied the invention of the Magic Council. At present, its function is still very simple, only operating some instruments, executing some simple commands, etc. And limited by the load, it must be fixed in supporting facilities for use. "Open the magic energy conversion pool and proceed with the liquid injection process" ﬡ Accompanied by the inorganic female voice of the Constructed Spirit, a slight mechanical running sound rang. A viscous liquid glowing with strong blue fluorescence It slowly flows from the liquid injection port on the side of the magic alloy pool, gradually submerging the huge dragon egg at the bottom of the pool. Radiation fluorescence shone on the teenager''s light golden hair and white protective cloak, reflecting a faint blue of his pale face, and the exposed skin could not help but produce bursts of itching sensation. For Anvis, this pool uses a special culture solution made of refined high-grade cursed metal, high-quality magic crystals, etc., and the curse field intensity emitted by it is slightly higher. "Open the transformation pool force field shield." "The order has been accepted" Following Anviss instructions, the magical pattern on the side of the pool lit up, and the invisible force field shield condensed, constraining the curse force field in the pond to the inside of the shield. was covered by a rich fluorescent liquid, the secret pattern at the bottom of the pool gave off a faint and soft white light, and even the inscription on the dragon egg began to flicker regularly. "One hundred percent, the filling of the conversion solution is over" Following the report of Thorium Inorganic, the metal on both sides of the injection port activates by itself, closes to the middle, and stops filling. In the end, Anves put a cut super magic crystal into the star array, and injected a trace of spiritual power into it, completely activating the entire transformation ritual. The bright white light illuminates from the star array and moves quickly along the energy supply line to light up the entire array at the bottom of the pool. Then, on the shells of the three dragon eggs, those mysterious inscriptions and lines glowed with a faint silver light. The surrounding liquid seemed to be attracted by some kind, and gradually began to penetrate to the source of the white light. Goo... Goo... Goo... A trace of bubbles slowly emerged from the thick liquid, and at the same time, the magic ruler on the wall of the magical alloy pool showed that the height of the dark blue liquid level in the pool was slowly decreasing at a faint speed. Chapter 109： Demonized nature As time passed, the texture of the magic liquid in the pool gradually began to become transparent. The thick fluorescence that was originally blue has gradually begun to dim. "Detect the composition of the culture medium and supplement the missing elements." calculated the liquid''s rate of decrease in his mind, and Anvis issued new instructions to Thorium. "The instruction has been accepted... the mission is established, and the element supplementation begins -" With the sound of Thorium, on the side of the mana conversion pool, a huge silver-white structure began to operate, and two special thick metal pipes were activated on their own and extended to the top of the mana conversion pool. Wow! With the operation of the element replenishment device, several well-matched cursed ore and high-quality magic crystals gush out from the pipeline, pass a long dragon in mid-air, and fall into the magic energy conversion pool. At the same time, the liquid injection port on the side of the magic pool is opened again, and a part of the new transformation liquid is injected into the pool With the continuous investment of several resources, the liquid level of the thick liquid in the pool quickly returned to its original height, and the brightness of the fluorescence was restored as before. After setting the replenishment amount of raw materials and the replenishment interval time, Anves no longer paid attention to the changes in the magic pool. According to the records on the metal plate, the conversion time of the cursed plutonium dragon needs to last from two months to four months. In the short term, there will be no results. During this period, he only needs to check the conversion progress every seven days and add new cursed ore and high-quality magic crystals. Fixed one of the two projects. Anvis left the magic transformation pool and walked to the experiment table, ready to carry out the other project in his plan. In-depth research on the properties of cursed metal. At the request of Anves, up to now, all the cursed places not marked by Anves on that map have all been taken over by the Olivendi family. Within half a month, Anves secretly controlled a total of 67 cursed places. Including seven large-scale cursed places, twenty-six medium-sized cursed places, and thirty-four small-scale cursed places. Although this action was not small, it did not cause too much disturbance to the upper empire. In the end, what the Olivendi family bought was only a large part of the cursed mining area on the bright side of the empire. And cursed ore is not a resource that has a lot of demand, even if the Olivendi family will no longer sell an ore in the future, The major forces also have their own private mining areas, and they are not afraid of such monopolistic behavior. Yes, the outside world still generally believes that the acquisition of these cursed places is the decision of the senior officials of the Olivendi family. Some people have begun to investigate secretly, why the Olivendi family suddenly decided to intervene in cursing the ore trade. No one guessed that the sudden large-scale acquisition of the Cursed Lands by the Olivendi family was completely due to a personal plan of Anves. On the metal test bench, eight small samples of cursed metal cubes of different colors are neatly placed in front of Anves. Each piece is accompanied by corresponding information and place of origin. These are all the cursed metals that Anvis purchased from the cursed land and can produce. There are low-level black copper, gray iron, middle-level blood cursed steel, black prismatic bronze, star blue silver, blood silver, and high-level green magic gold and Lakensom metal. After purification by high-end magic separation equipment, the purity of these cursed metal samples is extremely close to 100%. This is the advantage of having a background, you dont need to do everything yourself, just control the key links. Just standing next to these samples, Anvis could feel that there was a faint tingling sensation on the surface of the skin, which was the effect of the cursing force field in the metal. However, Anvis didn''t care about it. Although there are two kinds of high-level cursing metals, because the radioactive source is small in size, the intensity of the cursing field emitted is not high. For his current physique comparable to Tier 4 monsters, it can only be regarded as a breeze blowing. But Anvis also knew in his heart that it was impossible to unlock a mass-energy conversion weapon simply relying on the cursed metal in front of him. The reason is very simple. If one of the cursed metals in front of you is piled together, it can cause fission. The chain reaction has long been discovered by people in this world. Although there are not many people, there are still people who use cursed metal to make weapons. Some high-level warfare classes have a soft spot for it. Because of the separate tutoring knowledge of mass-energy conversion weapons before crossing, Anves knows that the cursed metal extracted directly from the ore cannot be used directly. According to his judgment, the key raw material required for a mass-energy conversion weapon is not the cursed metal directly extracted from the ore, but a rare isotope in the cursed metal. In the blue star nature of the previous life, uranium metal is composed of three radioactive isotopes: uranium 234, uranium 235, and uranium 238. And no matter how much this mixture piles up, it can''t initiate a chain reaction. In this world, things have become more complicated. Due to the existence of magic power, the metal ore is infested by all kinds of foreign powers. On the original basis, a variety of enchanted metals have been bornA series of cursed metals in front of Anvis, basically They are all products of this kind of demonization, which brought more trouble to his research work. You must know that the difference in the basic environment means that the applicable physical laws are also different. For example, in an infinite microscopic environment, the rules of classical physics do not apply. Now that there is more magic power, the physical rules in the non-magic environment are moved here, and there is a high probability that deviations will also occur. The knowledge of previous life, but there is no such subject as demonized material science. Fortunately, if you dont consider the principle and simply make a mass-energy conversion weapon, you dont actually need a physicist. It is only necessary to gather together the single elements extracted, and then observe which one will produce a chain reaction in the end. Thinking about the experimental plan, Anvis came to the center of the laboratory, in front of a huge silver-white pyramid-shaped instrument. With a movement of mind, a trace of mental power is injected into the permission detection rune on the top of the tower. "The administrator''s authority is confirmed, and the advanced element stripping device is turned on" Accompanied by Thorium''s synthetic female voice, one side of the silver pyramid shone slightly. The magic runes all over the surface emit a faint blue light, and the original silver metal substrate suddenly becomes transparent. Through this side, Anvis can even see that inside the Pyramid, there is a cloud of silver fog that seems to revolve forever. That is the core of the element stripping device, a constant eight-step change system three-dimensional array-[Material decomposition] Controlling the eight cursed metals in his hand, Anvis carefully sent them from the transparent surface of the "pyramid" to different positions in the pyramid, each position corresponding to exactly one rune. GURecommended ticket Chapter 110： classification "Close the feed inlet and start to perform deep element stripping" After sending all the elements into the device, Anvis gave instructions to Thorium to establish a new element stripping task. "The order has been accepted... the mission is established, the element stripping begins... the magic output power: normal... the remaining time: six magic hours, thirty-seven minutes, forty-two seconds--" Thorium''s female voice without emotional fluctuations echoed in the laboratory again. After confirming that the silver-white pyramid is functioning normally, Anvis waved to put away the materials on the experimental platform, took off the long white protective cloak on his body, and slowly left the laboratory. Today''s courses have all ended, and the two important magic experiments at hand have been temporarily completed. Now, nothing will bother him. After a rare leisure time, Anvis could not help walking out of his residence and wandering in the wide courtyard at will. The slightly cold autumn breeze blew across the courtyard in late autumn, blowing a strand of blond hair hanging from Anves'' forehead. Since the second-level residence does not have a constant array of alchemy plants to maintain evergreen, the lush courtyard when I first moved in is now withered. The silver-leaf rose bushes that were once planted in the flowerbeds have withered, leaving only the branches with gleaming silver light. Several thick black oak trees grow in the courtyard. In summer, most of the leafy canopy has fallen, and the bare branches are slightly stretched to the sky, preparing for the coming winter. A dark yellow leaf fell in the wind and was caught by Anvis. "Autumn, is it coming to an end?" squeezed the fallen leaves in his hands, Anvis was slightly startled, his mood a little complicated. Yes, the fall of the empire is almost over After a long silence, he let go of the fallen leaf and let it fall to the ground by itself. As if leaning on a recliner, he floated up completely relaxed and looked up at the sky. Today is just a sunny day, and the blue sky is as profound and pure as an oil painting. A few light clouds dotted it, dazzling white in the sun. "Sometimes, I really envy these clouds." quietly looking at a floating white cloud, for a long time, the boy with light blonde hair and broken hair sighed slightly. "Unfettered, free and easy" ... The next day, after the end of the course. Anweis skillfully declined the invitation of some people, then dressed neatly, and returned to the magic laboratory. The previous cursed metal samples have been separated, from the original eight pieces to 39 pieces of metal particles of various sizes. The total volume of these metal particles varies greatly, and the volume of the largest one is almost hundreds of times that of the smallest one. Anvis took it out in no hurry, leaving the constant environment inside the element stripping device. Some enchanted metals with lively nature might react with the air, leading to some results he didn''t want to see. Corresponding to the number of specimens before separation, he reclassified the 39 samples into eight categories, and arranged a separate sub-number for each. This is to set the finished product storage location for the spirit of the construct, and the next separated elements will be directly divided into the corresponding area. "Establish a super large batch of peeling tasks, and turn on the peeling device to complete its shape." After the classification of all the elements is completed, Anvis communicates the core of Thorium with mental power and prepares for mass raw material stripping. "The instruction has been accepted... the mission is established, and the element stripping device begins to rebuild" Along with the sound of Thorium, the entire silver pyramid began to emit dazzling silver light. hum The metal floor near suddenly opened slowly, and the dark golden structure rose from the ground. It is a huge monster composed of mysterious crystal spirals, multi-layer nested luminous cubes, and extremely complex magic circuits. The surface structure of the silver pyramid in the middle of began to fluctuate, and in turn connected with the special interface on the external structure. The inscription lines on the surface gradually deform and connect with the magical loop at the interface. faint blue streamers flashed in the depths of the device from time to time, adding a strange beauty to this cold and mysterious huge instrument. "The reconstruction is complete, the external amplification component is working well, and the pre-convergence is started -" On the dark golden surface of the instrument, the originally dim magical circuits light up one after another. The bright white light flows through the loop, and the suppressed magical fluctuations gradually spread, shrouded in a small space in the laboratory. "Starting to fill the ingredients... the deep peeling begins... the magic output power: the limit... the remaining time... one thousand three hundred and forty-nine magic hours, fifty-nine minutes, fifty-one seconds--" A large amount of refined cursed metal materials are transported through the conveying pipeline, continuously entering the element stripping tower, and then decomposed into the finest particles by the cracking array. These refined high-purity cursed metal raw materials are all refined by family affiliated forces. Anweis just needs to speak, and there are enough low-level professionals to do it for him. This is one of the meanings of the existence of subordinate forces, which enables the noble to avoid repetitive work that is not helpful to self-improvement. I did everything that I could do for the time being. Anvis finally checked the dragon eggs in the transformation pool, and then left the laboratory. Two days laterImperial Capital, Palosia After escaping from the chase of the White Rose Legion, the last dragon descendant followed the person responsible for protecting him from the Olivendi family and came to the underground of a high-end hotel in the capital. "Is it here?" Across a long corridor covered with gold and red carpets, the two came to a closed door. "Yes, Lord Anvis is waiting for you inside." A family guard wearing an inscribed knight''s heavy armor stood aside, looking at the last dragonborn expressionlessly, with a low voice. "It''s all here, can you tell me, what is the identity of the Lord Anvis?" The last dragon descendant looked at the visor raised by the guard, and asked unwillingly. Although he became Anvis''s entourage, the elf never knew who Anvis was in the Olivendi family. On the way to the royal capital, the elf had been inquiring, but every time he was pushed back by the guard''s silent gaze. "" "Okay, okay, I won''t ask" In the silent gaze of the guard, the elf retreated again. "Then, wait a minute, can you find me a room, I''ll change my clothes" He rolled his gaze, glanced at his own clothes, the last dragonborn suddenly remembered that he still had some preparations for negotiating with NPCs. The guard''s helmet turned slightly, and he glanced at the elves, who was dressed in a night walker''s nondescript attire. After thinking about it, he nodded, took out a metal card and threw it to him. "The back corridor, turn left, the second room, you have five minutes." "alright, thank you very much--" Thankfully nodded to the guard, the Last Dragonborn hurriedly went to the designated room. Chapter 111： When the player is negotiating with an NPC After finding the room that the guard said, the Last Dragonborn took out the metal plate and approached the miniature magic circle on the side of the door. The magic value was automatically reduced a bit, a faint light flashed from the surface of the metal card, and the door opened by itself. The indoor space is about ten square meters, and the floor is covered with white perlite bricks. An ocher single bed is placed in the center, a wooden bedside table is placed on one side of the bed, and a wooden one-door wardrobe is placed on the other side of the wall, which seems to be a room for people living in. glanced roughly at the furnishings in the room, the elf closed the door, and habitually checked the contents of the drawers and wardrobe of the bedside table. The bedside table is empty, and inside the closet are a few spare costumes for ordinary waiters and bartenders. are all gray quality and worthless. Finally, he knocked on the bed board and checked whether there was a hidden grid. The Last Dragonborn sat on the bed, quickly slid the panel, and clicked on an item in the inventory. Following his movements, a pile of objects appeared out of thin air and fell onto the bed. Looking at the various props in front of him, the corners of the mouth of the last dragon descended slightly curved. [Night Dress], Sophisticated, Charm +5 [Elves Light Gauze Dress], Sophisticated, Charm +6 [Eros Pendant], magic, charm +10 Girl''s Necklace, normal, charm +3 [Girl''s ring], normal, charm +3 [Timothy''s secret wine], magic, charm +10, additional status: slightly drunk [Timothy''s perfume], magic, charm +10, additional status: charm and fragrance (same sex) "Then now, [Lurker Light Armor], [Dark Night Trousers], disarm!" Although it is said that, as a holographic virtual game, the player will not do the process of changing equipment for the player, and he still needs to wear it manually. ... five minutes later "You...you are..." Looking at the last dragonborn who came out of the room, the voice of the guard brought an undetectable tremor. The face of the elf in front of her eyes was a hint of red, and her long light green hair was scattered casually. She was wearing an exquisite black hollow gown, and underneath was a light green light gauze dress exuding a natural atmosphere. The delicate white clavicle is dotted with a simple and delicate necklace. Below a pair of pointed ears, the moonlight jewel earrings dangled back and forth, eye-catching. walked closer, and a faintly elegant fragrance came to his face. Through the gap in the helmet, the guard couldn''t help but instinctively sniffed twice, and then he was startled to realize his actions. The strange dress of the elf in front of him actually made him feel a strange feeling in his heart... This dress is worn on him... it seems... there is a strange beauty... every move seems **** charming. It looks...a lot more beautiful than the previous black outfit. The elf didn''t say anything, but gave him a smile that he thought was the most friendly. "" A sense of intimacy and self-loathing rose in my heart at the same time, and the guard in a knight armor was suddenly shocked that he seemed to have made a serious mistake just now! -he shouldn''t allow this damned elf to change clothes! But it was too late at this moment. Under the guard''s weird and trembling gaze, Shi Shiran, the last dragon descendant, entered the room. The space inside the door is very vast, and the painted dome looks more than ten meters high. The huge pearl wood writing desk is placed in the center of the room, and behind it is a suspended chair. Two rows of gorgeous bookshelves are guarded on both sides of the room, and they are filled with precious books. In the corner on the left side of , there is a small independent spiral staircase on which is covered with carpets embroidered with gold silk. Through this staircase, the owner of the room can reach here conveniently and concealedly. At this time, the pale aristocratic teenager with short light gold and short hair was sitting in a suspended chair, facing the front door of the room, and was focusing on reading a dark green book. A pure white dress like a silver moon, and a mercury-like monocle covering his left eye. A short cloak with a black background and gold rim was draped over his shoulders, and the texture of pure black was as soft and deep as the night. The mysterious castle coat of arms gleams on the side of the cloak, and the surface flashes with a faint stream of magic power from time to time, adding a touch of mystery and nobility to the teenager. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Anvis closed the "Secret Scriptures of the Old Day" in his hand, turned the floating chair to the front, and looked at the elf who had just entered the door. ... ? "You came?" Anves'' eyelids jumped as he looked at the elf followers who had a peculiar style of painting. originally planned to say a few words of encouragement according to the routine, but at this time, he was completely held back by this shocking scene. There was a moment of silence, Anvis raised his left hand wearing white gloves and placed it on his right forearm, pressing down the right hand that was instinctively raised to prevent accidentally harmonizing the hot-eyed thing in front of him. As a former player, Anvis can understand the purpose of the last dragonborn dressing up. After all, once before, he actually harmed NPCs in this way... That was an alien wandering merchant in the wild. At that time, among his merchandise, there was a huge and flawless rough storm crystal that he got from nowhere. This kind of high-energy magic crystal can only be formed in extreme thunderstorm environment, and it will naturally attract lightning after forming. It is the core material of high-quality plastic energy staff is very rare. Anweisi was delighted to see the hunt, and hurried forward to prepare to buy, but was a little embarrassed to find that the funds he was carrying were not enough. Unwilling to give up, he tried to negotiate with the businessman, but the businessman refused to let go. Angrily, considering that there was no one on the left or right, Anvis immediately ran to the nearby grove and changed his clothes. When he ran back again to negotiate the price of the goods with the NPC merchant, the expression and eyes of the merchant became very strange and difficult to describe. Thinking about it now, my current expression should be similar. Finally, the businessman promised to lower the price for him. Anweis left happily at the time, and didn''t care about the strange reaction of the NPC. Now, after becoming a real NPC, he suddenly understood the feeling of that NPC businessman after the complicated expression. He is still useful...cant be wasted...its still useful...cant be wasted... Close your eyes, take a deep breath, and end the memory. Anvis slowed down, his azure blue eyes opened again, and at the same time his right hand was lifted, and his index pointed to the last dragonborn in front of him with a light tap. A slender black evening dress turned out of thin air, covering the elves'' body with a charming blind suit. The white wavy scarf with oval azure gemstones blocked the elf''s neckline, covering the elf''s exposed collarbone and necklace. At the same time, the cold magic effect swept across, instantly eliminating the slight drunken buff of the elf. An invisible thin force field covers the air around the elves, preventing in advance the glamorous perfume that may be used by the last dragonborn. For the perfume smell from male creatures, Anvis expresses his gratitude to his insensitivity . . GURecommended ticket Chapter 112： data The last dragon descendant stroked the black fabric of the dress in surprise. The hand feels delicate and soft, and there is no problem at all. But it was clearly shown on the game panel that his clothing at this time had not changed at all. "Don''t be surprised, it''s just a little illusion" Watching the elf''s actions, Anvis spoke calmly. At the same time, a miniature inscription array under the desk slowly dimmed. This study room is one of the cores of this family branch, with a large number of high-level inscriptions arrays, powerful enough to suppress high-level professionals, this is also the basis for Anves to dare to meet directly with the last dragonborn. Not to mention that the last dragonborn is not at the sixth stage at this time, even if he has already broken through the seventh stage, he still can''t get over any waves in this room. This is a very necessary safety measure. At this moment when the closed beta is about to end, Anvis is really not sure whether the elf will be overwhelmed and do something to him. While was talking, he seemed to unintentionally took out a crystal ball and placed it on the wide table in front of him. Take a photo of the crystal ball, record images through magical effects, and immune to low-level illusions According to the panel display of the wizard, the player''s closed beta will end after a few days of game time. The last dragonborn is now so free to fly, I am afraid it has something to do with this. Maybe, before the closed beta is over, send a copy of the records in the crystal ball to several of his companions? Forget it, its not necessary. Keep a proportional statue with a slightly better material, and just send it to him as a task reward in the future. Thinking casually, Anvis tapped on the table with his fingers, attracting the eyes of the last dragonborn. "The last time the White Rose Corps smuggled, you did a good job, and I am very satisfied with your handling of it" "Formally introduce myself, I am Anves, Anves Low Olivendi. The current ruler of the province of Karllas, [Winter Chill] Duke Carlot is his father." With a perfect smile on his face, Anvis officially introduced himself to the last dragonborn. This is to calm his heart and let the elf make sure that he has enough background. After the official server is opened, he can safely come to him and be a leg pendant. There is no lower limit to the player''s morals, and Anvis has a deep understanding of this. If you feel that there is no future in following you, you wont even blink when you jump up. And it will give you a backstab backhand, which is used as a token to join the new camp. Therefore, the best way is to show their strength and let them confirm from the beginning that they are worthy of long-term follow and investment. The biological offspring of the Duke of Karllas, this status is not light enough to attract high-end players and club investment and management. "..." As for the identity of Anves, the last dragonborn was a little surprised, but it was not surprising. Previously, when he was hunted down by the White Rose Legion, Anves was able to mobilize high-level family professionals to rescue him as soon as possible, which has already reflected Anves'' status in the family. After entering the door, the elf immediately lost a detection to Anves, this time the results showed very complete. Name: Anves Lo Olivendi (green name) Level: 24 Race: Human Identity: Son of the Duke of Karllas Life: 4800/4800 Magic: 8500/8470 Endurance: 4100/4100 Power: 2749 Agility: 2380 Physique: 2841 Intelligence: 2626 Perception: 2255 Charm: 286 Will: 2080 Occupation: Blood Warlock Level 2, Mercury Prophet Level 1 Traits: Legendary Bloodline-Howling Wind Crystal Bird (growing), Legendary Bloodline-Glorious Bird of Paradise (growing), Origin Refinement, Gift of Two Moons, Praise of Soul,... Skills: Noble etiquette (lv: 5), ruins (lv: 5), occult (lv: 5), court ballroom dance (lv: 5), magic pipe organ (lv: 5)... Faction: Lawful Neutral Challenge level: 40+ ... A series of rare and best qualities almost blinded the eyes of the last dragonborn, making him look at the noble boy with a trace of heat, as if looking at a moving treasure house. What surprised the elves the most was that Anvis''s level was only over twenty, but his attributes were already equivalent to a Tier 4 NPC. You must know that, unlike the previous tiers, the fourth tier is a qualitative change in the professional''s strength. For players, breaking through Tier 4 is the first job transfer, from a junior professional to an intermediate professional. And the attribute bonus brought by the advancement of the profession is very scary. Under the premise that the equipment quality is not big, a level 40 player is enough to crush 10 level 39 players alone! "It turns out that my personal data is like this. It''s not bad. It''s a special NPC template." browsed his own digitized attributes through the panel of the last dragonborn, Anves nodded secretly. Then, he took out a piece of information and placed it on the desktop, drawing the attention of the elf. "This is what you need, the survey data about the Epee Mercenary Corps." Talking, Anvis gently held down the document and pushed it in the direction of the elf. UU reading When he retracted his hand, the data slowly drifted off the desktop, floating in front of the Last Dragonborn by itself. "It''s a pity that they were wiped out in an''accident''." The last dragon descendant was silent for a while, and he picked up the information in front of him and quickly read it through. The truth of the matter is much more interesting and more complicated than the elves had guessed before. ... The epee mercenary group is actually one of the personal forces of the deputy commander of the White Rose Legion, which is responsible for handling some things that are not on the stage. Speaking of the process of the destruction of the mercenary group, I have to mention the leader of the epee mercenary group, the famous A-level mercenary in the mercenary world, the Earth Splitting Sword Jett. was born with great power. He became a mercenary at the age of sixteen. He honed his martial skills in battles and made breakthroughs between life and death many times. The name of the Earth-Splitting Sword is completely piled up from the bones of the enemy! As a warrior who slashed with one sword and one sword in the dead man''s pile, Jet''s strength has been stagnated for many years since he became the pinnacle of Tier 6. Due to the dark wounds left by the fierce battles in his youth, if there were no accidents, he would probably stop here in his life. Jeter is not reconciled, not reconciled to be a thug who handles dirty work all his life, even more reconciled to his ordinary talent and destiny! The position of the leader of the epee mercenary group seemed to be beautiful, but Jeter knew very well that for the people behind him, the position of the mercenary group was a piece of toilet paper specially used to wipe buttocks. If something really goes wrong, he and the mercenary group will immediately be regarded as a surrogate, bear all the troubles and crimes, and then be executed in the spur of the crowd. The only way to get rid of this dangerous situation is to break through the seventh rank and become a high-level professional. Chapter 113： Epee Past Intermediate-level professionals, even at the sixth-level peak, are still in the range of high-level cannon fodder, even if they are consumed, they don''t feel distressed. But high-level professionals are different. Every high-level professional is the absolute backbone and foundation. If he breaks through the seventh rank, even if something goes wrong with the mercenary group, the White Rose Legion behind him will do his best to protect him. The most important thing is that in the Gloria Empire, once promoted to a higher-level professional, you can directly apply to the imperial royal family for the noble title! That is not just a status, but a real power aristocracy including territories equal to the title! But breaking through the seventh-order, the probability of Jeter''s sixth-order limit, which has exhausted its potential, is so slim. Unless, use some rare treasures that increase the probability of a hard pile. But the value of those treasures, even if all the net worth he has saved over the years, is not enough to get any of them. Just when Jeter was unwilling to be content with his own destiny, someone from a certain power found him. According to the scene in Jett''s soul memory, the man was dressed in a black robe, and his figure was slightly thinner, and he looked like an ordinary person as a whole. But what impressed Jett very deeply was the voice of that person. It is a hoarse and magnetic neutral intonation, and the pronunciation is extremely clear and standard, with a weird and magical charm. From his mouth, Jeter learned of the items he was going to deliver on his next mission. High-quality brilliant crystals, hundreds of units! Upon learning this news, Jet''s original vigilant mood became extremely complicated. What few people know is that Jeter has repeatedly applied to the superiors behind him to allocate the materials needed to attack the seventh rank after his strength completely stopped. But every time he applied, he was rejected on the grounds of insufficient contribution. You must know that he is no longer young. With every year of delay, the difficulty for him to break through the seventh rank increases. Even if he only got one twentieth of this batch of brilliant crystals, he was sure to increase his probability of breaking through the seventh rank from infinitely close to zero to 30%. Maybe the probability is not high, but it is enough for him to take a gamble. The sixth level breaks through the seventh level, and everyone has only one chance in his life. When the mental power of the professional and the physical coordination reach 99%, it is the sixth-order limit. At this time, if a professional wants to make a breakthrough, he needs to concentrate all his energy and use a highly concentrated point as a fire to ignite his entire spiritual sea. Using this pure spiritual fire that burns everything, the spirit sea and the body are completely forged, and the transition from incompleteness to perfection is completed. Extremely sublimated to the spiritual essence of order 1.7, Nirvana is reborn. This is a very dangerous process. This kind of "burning" not only consumes mental power, but also burns the upper limit of mental power simultaneously. If the spirit power is burned out, and the coordination of the spirit sea and the physical body has not reached 100%, then the breakthrough will completely lose the spiritual power, and spend many years of painstaking practice and be completely lost. By this time, Jeter was actually completely tempted, but his years of loyalty to the White Rose Legion still constrained the decision in his heart. He needs to find a reason to convince himself. Whatever the reason is Seeing the key to Jett''s hesitation, the mysterious man smiled inexplicably, and then spoke plainly, telling him the future whereabouts and uses of these brilliant crystals. Smuggling to other hostile countries of the Gloria Empire, training some people''s henchmen... and helping the descendants of nobles with little qualifications to forcibly build a realm. Listening to the faint words of the mysterious person, Jeter suddenly felt an evil fire burning in his chest. I got out of the pile of dead people with a single knife, and stepped on an unknown number of corpses to climb to this position with difficulty. But what happened? Dealing with so many ugly things for the White Rose Legion, but not even enough to exchange for a resource to hit the seventh rank? Why do I do all the dirty work, and I dont have my share when I divide the benefits afterwards? Why can I not enjoy the resources that I can''t enjoy from birth to death, and those trash aristocrats can enjoy it without doing anything? Why? ! Originally, due to the existence of prophecy of magic, Jeter still did not dare to make small moves even if he was angry. But when the person suggested to him that he had a way to confuse the fate of the whole thing, Jeter made up his mind to do the vote. The escorted Huiyao Crystal scored 37%, Jeter scored 30%, Mysterious Man and the organization behind him scored 70%. The organization behind the mysterious man is responsible for planning the action, covering up the fate of the whole thing, and helping Jet to escape from the empire and seek refuge in the Federation of the Kingdom of Yitel. Jet must fully cooperate with their actions. After confirming the action plan, Jeter was completely determined. Think about it, in the whole thing, what does he need to do to prevent the smuggling of a batch of important strategic materials? Oh-benevolent gods, what a patriotic act of justice! If it is spread out, maybe you can get a small purple medal awarded by the royal family! Therefore, Jeter did not betray, but reluctantly chose the latter between the interests of the Legion and the interests of the Empire! If the members of the team knew about this, they would definitely sacrifice themselves for the empire willingly? ... Then, as arranged, Jeter took over the task in the hands of the White Rose Corps But his goal was this batch of escorted supplies from the beginning. Before the action, Jeter ventilated with the deputy head of his right-hand man and two real henchmen. Then, on the grounds of changing the secret route, he led the mercenary group to temporarily change direction, went deep into the Dusk Whisper Forest, and camped in a canyon in the Falling Star Mountains. After the camp was set up, Jeter announced to many mercenary members that a celebration party would be held in advance, and there would be an unlimited supply of wine and barbecue tonight. Numerous mercenaries who trust Jeter undoubtedly have him, drinking around the campfire. But what they don''t know is that these wines have been mixed with special, delayed onset mixed poisons in advance. That night, when the mercenaries were sleeping, the poison broke out. A famous mercenary died in pain in his sleep, and a small number of those who were able to support it were also killed on the spot by Jet''s confidant. Using the blood and lives of these mercenaries as the price and medium, the line of fate of the whole thing was temporarily distorted and interfered, which made the White Rose Legion not immediately realize that the supplies were robbed. However, the members of the Legion are actually always paying attention to the movement of the Eee Sword mercenary group. aware of the wrong path of the mercenary regiment, the legion immediately sent the strong to investigate in secret. Following some clues, members of the Legion found Jeter''s long-dead body in a stream on the border of the empire. Valuable items on the corpse have been raided, and only a pair of shorts remain to maintain his final decent. Ironically, Jeters only fatal injury. is derived from a dagger deeply inserted in the back of my heart . : Gloria three-level medal, awarded to those who have made significant contributions to the empire GURecommended ticket Chapter 114： Player experiment project As the last dragonborn read all the information, a series of mission data quickly refreshed on the transparent crystal game panel. [The system prompts: The Suspicious Cloud mission is completed, and you have gained 1,000,000 experience points! [You have chosen the hostile route of the White Rose Legion, the reputation of the White Rose Legion is -2000, the current faction relationship is: dead enemy] [You trigger the D-level mission Dust Return to Dust, Soil Return to Earth] Introduction to the mission: The epee mercenary group was destroyed in a despicable murder. The blood-stained letter has lost the person who received it forever. Perseverance, unwillingness, nostalgia... No matter good or bad, every story will finally usher in its end. [Task objective: Go to the battlefield of the last battle of the Eee Sword mercenary group] Task reward: 100,000 experience points [Completion: 0%] The elf put away the information in his hand. Although he had predicted the destruction of the mercenary group, he still felt a little uncomfortable when he really learned the result. "right now--" Anweis lightly tapped the table top, and the drop of his fingertips heard a crystal-like jingle like a gold coin hitting, attracting the eyes of the last dragonborn again. "Rivers, let''s talk about your special mission." watching the elf''s pale green eyes, the pale boy behind the desk spoke gently. The beautiful tones with strange rhythms that are unique to the Gloria nobles make the elves feel very pleasing. "Of course, for the task I am going to give you, I think you can guess some information yourself." The corners of the eyes of the last dragon descendants twitched slightly, and some of them hurt. "Since I guessed it, I won''t explain more" "" The expression of the last dragonborn became more painful, can the Riddler get out? looked at his followers with question marks, as if they wanted to say something. Anvis raised his hand gently, motioning the elf to keep quiet. "I don''t know which laboratory you escaped from, but it must be related to the special physique you acquired by accident." "Don''t rush to deny it, I already said, I don''t care about your past" "After you became my follower, I observed you for a long time, including some of your special abilities and various strange phenomena that happened to you." "Strange appearance, strange disappearance, even if it is fatally wounded, it will eventually reappear unscathed after a period of time." "Now, I need you to cooperate with my research. I want to know what has changed in your body." Study my special physique? Listening to Anweis''s gentle tone, the last dragonborn was surprised. Are these smart NPCs finally ready to break the fourth wall? ! "Your Excellency Anvis, do I have the right to refuse?" After thinking about it, the elf looked at Anves'' expression and asked carefully. "Of course, Mr. Rivers! As my follower, of course you have the right to refuse!" The blond handsome aristocratic teenager smiled gracefully, spread his white gloved hands gently, and glanced at the elf as if accidentally. "However, I still hope you can carefully consider my proposal, and then tell me your choice--" As Anvis''s voice fell, a new system prompt appeared on the panel of the last dragonborn. [System prompt: You have triggered the special mission Secret Research I] [Management level: B] [Task description: Your special performance in the task has aroused Anves curiosity, and he wants to conduct a research on your special physique. Note: Rejecting this task will lead to unknown negative consequences, please choose carefully! [Task requirements: Cooperate with Anves'' research. Reward: 1560000 experience points is to open the special task chain on the one hand, and on the other is the unknown negative consequences caused by the refusal of the task. So, I dont have a choice at all, right? Looking at the prompt below the task, the last dragonborn was speechless. Of course, as a high-quality professional player, even though he complained in his heart, the elves showed their obligatory expressions for the first time, and they looked even worse than a real NPC. "Of course I agree with your proposal, Honorable Anvis! It is my honor to cooperate with your research!" "Very well, Rivers, a wise choice!" Anweis nodded, took a very admiring look at the Last Dragonborn, and slowly stood up from behind the desk. "I am extremely generous to everyone who sincerely follows me. Keep your loyalty, and you will get rich rewards for this!" "Now, come with me" "Okay, Lord Anvis!" The last dragon descendant quickly agreed, and quickly followed in Anves''s footsteps. With the elf, Anvis walked to the spiral staircase in the corner of the room. Then, he took out a silver metal nameplate and recited a string of short syllables in a low voice. Lrrrrrrrr Accompanied by the sound of a heavy rock rolling, the ground under the stairs, which was already to the bottom, suddenly revolved and shrank, revealing another mysterious spiral staircase leading to the underground. "Follow me" asked the elf behind him, and Anvis walked slowly down the stairs. Looking at the deep passage The Last Dragonborn swallowed secretly, and then quickly followed Anves'' footsteps. Below the passage is a large magic laboratory, which is different from the separate arrangement of Anvis in the academy. This laboratory is the most advanced one of the Olivendi family in the royal capital. Except that there is no advanced element stripping device specially designated by Anves, the other equipment here is more comprehensive than the one in the college. The only disadvantage is that because the spirit of the family''s construction is not perfect, it has not been widely installed at present, and all kinds of devices here need to be manually operated by Anvis. ... "Did you see that bed, Rivers? Lie on it." came to the center of the room, beside a stone bed inscribed with mysterious inscriptions, Anvis reached out to the elf and gestured. Unknown furniture (experimental use) looked at the bed through the panel, and the fairy Yiyan was lying on it. When he lay down, the inscription array on the stone bed slowly lit up. The dark magical energy turned into shackles of fetters, which firmly fixed the limbs of the elf. At the same time, with the stone bed as the center, a huge inscription circle covering half of the laboratory began to operate. The high-frequency magic detection ripples constantly sweep across the body of the elf, detecting various attributes of its body. Soon, a virtual three-dimensional elf three-dimensional image appeared in the huge crystal ball connected with the inscription on the stone bed. On the side of the image, there are also various data of the elf''s body, such as strength rank, physical fitness, etc. Anvis discovered that the data of the last dragonborn had nothing special compared with the normal elves comparison information stored in the crystal ball. Except for the sighing suit that grows on the body, there is no obvious abnormality in terms of body structure or attributes. Chapter 115： Shocked, the player actually... After the preliminary test was over, Anvis took out a small magic sampler, pierced its slender brass-colored needle into the elf''s arm, and collected several tubes of blood with a faint magical luster. Sampling is over, Anvis removes four crystal tubes containing blood from the sampler. Insert one of the tubes into the slot of the flesh culture device, and put the other tube into the enchanted blood vessel analyzer. and then cut a strand of the elf''s hair with scissors and put it into the inscription circle at the bottom of another magic instrument. Under his proficient control, various instruments began to operate in an orderly manner, and the faint cyan magical brilliance flashed in the laboratory, looking very strange and mysterious. Despite being fixed on the test bench, the head of the last dragonborn is still active. Lifted his head vigorously, looking at the back of Anves controlling various instruments. The elves themselves are also a little curious as to what results this kind of research will lead to. In this quiet atmosphere, time passed by every second. After about half a magic hour, a new test report came out. Looking at the result in the enchanted crystal ball, Anvis could not help but shook his head slightly. The results of all the instruments show that the blood and hair of the sample and ordinary elves are no different. The flesh and blood culture device cultivated a temporary replica of the elf, but its appearance was obviously different from the original. The most important thing is that the body structure of the replica is normal, and it does not grow a sigh suit that fits the player. There is no self-awareness in this kind of crude copy specially used for bloodline research. Anvis controls the instrument to restore it again and clean up the remnants. To be honest, the results of this test are somewhat expected by Anves. If the secrets of the players were so easy to crack, the papers of the Continental Magic Council would have been flying all over the sky, and the Magic Times would also have a whole year of big news. In the memory of the little Anves in the previous life, those high-level professionals regard the player as a super-scale mysterious phenomenon covering the entire world. According to their research, although the players'' bodies seem to be no different from ordinary creatures on the surface. But in essence, it is actually a kind of existence similar to the thinking body. After briefly sorting out the experimental data, Anves stopped making unnecessary attempts and was ready to start a special experiment he had already prepared. "Unfortunately, Rivers, with the current instrument configuration here, I am afraid that it is not enough to detect an abnormality on your body." Arriving in front of the Last Dragonborn, Anvis looked straight and pretended to announce the results of the research to him. The voice fell, and a series of system prompts refreshed quickly on the game panel in front of the wizard. System prompt: Secret Research mission completed! You get 1560000 experience points!] [Your character level has been raised to level 60! [High-level career transfer missions are unlocked, please prepare for the transfer in advance!] When he heard this result, the elf was inexplicably relieved, but Anvis''s next words made his heart lift up again. "Now, I need to do some more in-depth research on you. This may cause some minor damage to you, but it will not cause excessive damage." Not good, the plot development is wrong! The last dragonborn became vigilant in an instant. According to his years of experience in role-playing games, what NPC said at this time usually needs to be understood in reverse! Minor injuryVivisection Will not cause too much damage- barely died during the experiment Besides, there are one and two, and then let him continue, shouldnt it be time to fast forward to slice himself in the end? Ha, do you think I will be your dog for a little reward? "That, Lord Anvis... I feel a little sick, I think..." The elf pretended to hesitate, intending to find any reason to refuse Anves. But before he could say his refusal, a simple and elegant dark wooden staff suddenly appeared in Anves'' hands. The stick body has natural distortions and knots, and countless mysterious inscriptions are looming on the surface of the stick body. A huge and transparent purple crystal is embedded in the head of the stick, reflecting the moving brilliance like soft moonlight. "Noy''s Moon Rod, the rod body is made of the old branches of the ancient tree of life as the material, and the head of the rod is made of flawless quality moonlight amethyst, which is personally refined by the wizard alchemist Noy Stardust." "You are new to Tier 6, presumably, you still lack a useful staff, right?" "After the experiment is over, I will not only grant you a resource quota worth 150,000 gold coins, but I will also give you this staff along with it." With an elegant and calm smile on his face, Anvis suspends the staff at will in front of the last dragonborn, allowing the elves to secretly check the attributes of the staff. "Still the problem, agree or refuse?" As a well-known elf alchemist, there are very few magical equipment made by Noy, but each piece is a masterpiece that is enough to make people lose their heads. Not to mention the base material of this staff, the material used is the precious ancient tree of life. From the attribute point of view, this staff is the best even in master-level equipment. Looking at the staff in front of meThe throat of the last dragonborn rolled a little hard. "Ah... I think, no matter how many times you ask, Rivers, your loyal follower of the elves, will choose to agree, dear Anvis!" "Of course, if your body is really unwell, you don''t have to force yourself too much" took the staff back into the ring, and Anvis rarely cared about the physical condition of his followers. "Please don''t worry about my health, Lord Anvis! Under the shining of your supreme divine brilliance, I feel much better now!" The elf had a solemn expression, and he spoke solemnly, paying the highest tribute to Anves'' generosity. "is it?" Anweisi''s mouth twitched vaguely, and was caught off guard by the sudden flattery of the last dragonborn. Shocked, the player is actually willing to do that kind of thing for the NPC in order to equip it! silently raised his hand and pressed it on the main control crystal ball, and his mental power controlled the stone bed connected with the crystal ball, freeing the limbs of the last dragonborn. Following Anvis''s actions, new mission data was once again flashed on the panel of the last dragonborn. [System prompt: You have triggered the special mission Secret Research II] [Management level: A] Introduction to the task: Anvis''s research is in trouble, he hopes to conduct some more in-depth research on you. Including some experimental items that may cause harm to you but are not life-threatening. [Task requirements: Cooperate with Anves'' research. [Reward: 3,000,000 experience points, Olivendi family contribution +5000, Noy''s Moon Rod] After a while waiting for the elf to move his hands and feet, Anvis spoke again. "Now, remove all the clothes by myself." Chapter 116： The secret under the pants of sighs "Do you want to remove clothes?" The last dragon descendant was stunned for a moment, but didn''t think too much, it was all for Anves'' research needs. After only the sighing pants that could not be removed, the elf lay on the stone bed again. A cold, hard touch came from behind, causing him to move slightly uncomfortably. "Why leave one more?" glanced at the elf, Anvis asked knowingly. "Your Excellency Anvis, I can''t take that off..." The elf''s face twitched, not knowing how to explain it. "is it?" What made the last dragon descend a sigh of relief is that the blond boy who changed into an experimental robe just nodded, and did not think he was talking nonsense as he was worried. But when he heard the next sentence, he understood why Anves didn''t delve into it. "I discovered this problem when it was tested." "So, why do you have such a...strange structure? What does its existence mean to you?" , of course, to pass the trial... to protect your world from being destroyed. "I don''t know, sir. When I regained consciousness and escaped, my body became like this." The last dragon descendant was slanderous, but his face made an innocent expression that asked three questions. seems to be a poor, weak and helpless experimenter who has struggled to escape from a certain mages laboratory. "Ok--" Anweis nodded, believing the expression of the last dragonborn''s explanation. At the same time, the dark magic shackles reappeared, fixing the elf''s limbs. "But anyway, this abnormal structure must be closely related to your special physique." Looking at the elves on the experimental platform, Anvis flipped his palm. A thin and sharp knife like a scalpel appeared in his hand out of thin air. The cold light refracted by the blade made the elves instinctively shrink their necks. In the next second, he suddenly realized what Anvis was going to do, and his complexion changed instantly. "So, I want to know a little bit about the specific structure of this strange organization." The sharp blade reflects the horrified face of the elf, and a graceful smile evokes from the corner of Anvis''s mouth. But in the eyes of the elf at this moment, this smile is nothing different from the devil''s grin. "wait wait wait!" Seeing the sharp scalpel getting closer and closer to his sighing pants, the Last Dragonborn began to panic. How can this game still have such a plot! ? Anvis smiled and snapped his fingers, a cloud of dark magical energy blocked the elf''s mouth, holding back what he was about to say in his stomach. "Don''t worry, you are my follower after all. I will pay special attention to it during the dissection, and will not cause you too much harm" Under the curious gaze of the elf''s fear, Anvis moved his fingers flexibly, and the thin and sharp blade instantly sank between the elf''s skin and the pants of sigh. A cold metal touch came from the waist. The Last Generation Dragonborn quickly glanced at the player panel and found that he had lost a bit of blood, but all other states were normal. After observing the same point, Anvis put the blade against the elf''s waist and carefully peeled off a long seam. At the same time, the light green magical aura lighted up from the stone bed, and the abundant life magic quickly refilled the elf''s blood volume. After peeling off part of the sighing pants, Anvis did not immediately observe. Instead, first took out a recording crystal ball, suspended it in the air, and carefully recorded the details of all the following scenes. Then, he waved his hand and summoned a magic mirror, and with the help of the image display on the mirror, he carefully peeped into the inner picture of the pants of sigh. This is a very standard academic operation, derived from the research habit left in the memory of Xiao Anweisi. In this world full of all kinds of mysterious phenomena, it is very dangerous and reckless to observe the unknown rashly. There are some strange existences, even if it is just a momentary gaze, it will cause irreversible damage to the observer. Therefore, for those things of unknown nature, using the magic mirror as a relay to conduct preliminary observations can ensure their own life safety to the utmost extent. Following Anves'' thoughts, the gray mirror surface fluctuated like water waves, and a blurred image gradually appeared in the mirror. But in the next instant, an irresistible force acted on the magic mirror, causing the entire mirror body to instantly turn into countless broken stars. At the same time, the backlash of the spell collapse instantly annihilated Anvis''s mental power to maintain the magic mirror, causing his mental body to produce a sharp pain. But this kind of pain and shock, when the magic mirror collapsed, the last image that sent him shocked him so much. The picture that appeared under the trousers of sigh was an endless starry sky! ! ! ... Very early, Anvis realized that he was different from other NPCs. He can see the player panel, can see what the player really says, and the mysterious power behind the player does not seem to be fortifying him. Anvis doesn''t know whether this ability is the result of the wishing technique or a sequelae caused by the Blue Star Soul Crossing. But it is obvious that now his existence is similar to some kind of BUG. This is exactly why Anves wants to study players on a whim. He hopes to use his own special abilities to obtain some valuable information from players. For example, the basic principle of the players unique resurrection ability, the underlying structure of the players interactive panel, and the true source of the so-called experience value that players rely on to upgrade. Existence is reasonable, since things like players can exist in this world in compliance with the rules. Then, the various abilities displayed by the player will also have the principle of operation in accordance with the rules. Even if only some rough and shallow fur is analyzed, it has great reference value But when he really saw the starry sky under the pants of sighs, Anvis was suddenly shocked. The value of this information seems a bit too high. When he was promoted to an official mage, he had a very brief glimpse of a similar starry sky. When he tested his talent for prophecy, he saw "Starry Sky" for the second time. While the experience of the first snooping led him to a deep coma for several spells, when he snooped for the second time, the crystal ball for detecting talents exploded directly. And now, it''s the third time. Although it doesnt look different look, Anvis can instinctively feel: These three starry sky have completely different and unique essences. According to the insights left over from the identity of the seventh-order magister in the previous life, Anvis judged that the greatest possibility of this starry sky is probably the concretization of the world''s rules. The rule of is the supreme power that only the ninth-order strong can step into! It is also the root cause of the ninth-tier fearless tactics. Chapter 117： The snake successfully hunted the frog has mastered part of the ninth order of rule power, and only needs to manipulate the basic rules of the entire battlefield. No matter how many low-level enemies come, they will be wiped out by the power of the entire world without any resistance. The emergence of the power of rules means that Anves in-depth research on the nature of the player has no results. But Anvis did not terminate the experiment. On the contrary, he intends to take this opportunity to conduct a comprehensive test of the nature of this starry sky. pursed his lips, Anvis beckoned and took the crystal ball floating in the air into his hand. Mental power penetrated inside and carefully checked the recorded images. is different from what he directly observed. The image recorded in the crystal ball under the pants of sigh is just a piece of bright red flesh and blood. This result can be regarded as his expectation. The real regular image cannot be recorded by an ordinary photo-taking crystal ball. looked at the elf''s sighing pants from the outside, and a strange thought suddenly emerged in his heart. In theory, although it seems to be on the player, the pants of sighs are still likely to be independent items. Then, what if I use the mystery of the talented spell to mystify the players pants of sighs...? As soon as this thought appeared, it took root in Anvis''s heart like weeds. Thinking, he instinctively looked at the last dragonborn lying on the experimental platform. The strange color in his eyes made the elf tighten. Just do as he thinks. Anvis puts on special experimental gloves, aligns his palms at the edge of the pants of sighs, and activates the mist that hasn''t been activated in the sea of ??spirit for a long time. To be honest, when casting the spell, Anvis was ready to fail. But what he didn''t expect was that as a wave of magical power flashed past, feedback of successful spellcasting came from the spirit sea! "ɡ" Well, the familiar frog special effects. ? ? ? Watching his personal equipment make a weird sound, watching the last dragonborn of Anweis'' experiment, his face turned dark and his face was full of question marks. Although the cast was successful, the result was similar to the effect of casting a mysterious spell on ordinary objects, and there was no special change. After recording the experimental process, Anvis took out a special rod-shaped inspection tool. It was a straight metal rod with a mini watch that was ticking away at the tip of the rod. After checking the time with his pocket watch, Anvis carefully inserted the detection stick under the pants of sigh in the bewildered gaze of the elf, deep into the starry sky. This is to test the existence of the starry sky and whether it is related to changes in time and space. Visible to the naked eye, as the metal rod slowly advanced, a tent was gradually propped up on the sighing pants of the elf. Observing this, Anvis took out the metal rod again, then took out his pocket watch, and set the time with the small watch on the tip of the stick. There is no difference in the time on the two watches. "There is no special time and space influence" After recording the experimental data, Anves cast his gaze to the corner of the laboratory. There is an area where experimental animals are placed. Some cages containing commonly used experimental organisms are placed there all year round, allowing the experimenter to choose materials. Anweis''s gaze traveled for a while, and finally froze on a cage made of dark-colored enchanted metal materials placed on one side alone. There is a Hegman Shadow Python in the cage, about two meters long and half a fist thick. This kind of small python feeds on some small animals as the main food, such as pangoit, water bubble frog and so on. Occasionally, some bird eggs and fish are eaten. Feeling Anves'' gaze, the python in the cage raised its head, and the cold dark yellow snake eyes stared at Anves. Shekou hissed the letter, and put on a threatening posture. Seeing that it is so energetic, Anvis smiled slightly, and the breath of the blood of the dignified crystal bird came out instantly. For these low-level monsters, the legendary Howling Crystal Bird is an irresistible natural enemy. The shadow python, who was posing in a threatening posture, suddenly stiffened. The python body softened like noodles, shuddering and squeezed into the corner of the cage, not daring to look at Anves again. Nodded in satisfaction, Anvis raised his hand to the cage, and the cage door opened automatically. The python in the cage did not wait for any response, and was fixed in the air by the invisible force field without any resistance, and slowly flew towards Anves. reached out and grabbed the head of the flying python, Anvis took a closer look at the shadow python in his hand. Changed from the previous appearance that seemed to be attacking at any time, the shadow python was softly wrapped around Anvis''s hand, rounding himself into a ball, the snake letter gently spit out, with a flattering look. For a moment, Anvis slowly moved his gaze away from the python in his hand, and turned to the last dragonborn on the experimental platform. I first glanced at his face, and after a short glance at him, his eyes slowly descended. Until... Seeing the point of Anvis''s gaze, the elf instantly understood the meaning of this gaze. Especially when there was a frog cry, the black big python in Anvis''s hand raised his head in doubt, and looked at the source of the sound... Thousands of grass and mud horses rushed past inside, and the elf broke out an extremely violent struggle for the first time. Fuck! Don''t come over! ! ... After the experiment, UU read www.uukanshu. com Anvis split a trace of mental power into the crystal ball, releasing the magic power that bound the limbs of the last dragonborn. The freed elf was lying flat on the test bench, looking at the ceiling blankly, his face full of lovelessness. Although he fought desperately before, it didn''t work. Snake still successfully hunted the frog The undamaged state of the shadow python also made Anves confirm one thing: the starry sky under the pants of sighs seems to be only visible to him. The player panel shows that the last dragonborn has lost a lot of blood, and I don''t know what the shadow python did in it. "Well, Rivers, the experiment is over, how do you feel now?" "I feel terrible, I feel cold all over, my body can''t help me..." The elf''s eyes rolled, and he looked up at Anves feebly, trying to sell him a wave of extra rewards. "Well, then you can take a break here first, and when you recover, we will talk about your rewards." Anweis nodded understanding, opened the life spring magic circle on the experimental platform, and then prepared to leave. Additional rewards? You are thinking about P to eat. "I''m fine, Lord Anvis!" The last dragon descendant stood up and stood up, unlike his previous weakness. "Oh? It seems that the healing circle works well." The corner of his mouth tickled slightly, Anvis stopped his footsteps, took out the [Noi''s Moon Rod] from the ring, and threw it to the last dragonborn. "Okay, the contribution value has been transferred to you, put on your clothes, you can leave" . . tRecommended ticket Chapter 118： Emergencies When left, the last dragonborn returned to normal clothes. But when he passed the door of the room, he still felt that the guard looked at him a little strange. "Guckoo" Especially when a strange frog croaking sounded somewhere, the elf quietly speeded up and walked away quickly as the guard''s eyes were gradually becoming strange. ... One day later, Pamir College Tower Restaurant. Anweis ordered a glass of iridescent juice and sat by the elegant window of the restaurant climbing the green vines, enjoying the elegant environment and the sound of rain outside the window. The last dragonborn has left, and the two key magic experiments that are ongoing will not have results in the short term. Anves academy life has once again returned to the rhythm of the past. In this soothing and comfortable environment, people will always calm down unconsciously. "Man, I can''t believe that all girls like Karawen, it''s not fair!" While he closed his eyes slightly to rest up his mind, the voice of a nearby male student suddenly became louder and came into his ears. Anves opened his eyes casually and glanced in the direction of the sound. What I saw were two male students, both in the middle of the third stage. Among them, the red-haired boy was complaining to the black-haired boy who was sitting opposite him with a helpless expression. Judging from the manners of the meal, both of them are not from well-known families. "...I mean, what can I compare to him?" Hearing this, the black-haired boy couldn''t help laughing. "You mean, except for his handsome appearance, bright mind, excellent talent, wealth, strong background and strong strength? Other than these, he can''t compare to you?" "Haha, it''s funny!...Well, maybe he has something I don''t have, but he is always irresponsible to girls, and I will be nice to them!" "Being a good person is valuable, right?" The red-haired boy smiled awkwardly, and then forcefully argued a little unconvinced. "" The black-haired boy was silent for a while, then smiled politely and graciously, and patted him comfortably on the shoulder. "" Anweisi''s eyes twitched when he listened, and he couldn''t help but toast and sipped the juice, sighing that honest people such creatures really exist everywhere. At this time, the academy identity card on his body suddenly shook, and a unique magic wave touched a trace of his mental power left in the identity card. This means that someone is contacting him with an ID badge, which is similar to Blue Stars mobile phone ringtone. took out the identification card, Anvis checked the message, his expression suddenly changed. Albins sister and brother attacked! Hillier''s life and death are unknown! Orbins sent an urgent request for help! Encountering such an emergency, he instantly lost his interest in continuing to enjoy the atmosphere. After taking a sip of the remaining juice in the toast, Anvis sent the location of the two to the head of the family, informing him of emergency assistance, and then quickly left the restaurant. After three magic hours, when Anvis saw Albins brother and sister again, he was already in Olivendi''s branch in the capital. Hillier''s face was as white as paper, lying on the life resuscitation platform in the recovery room with a weak breath, and fell into a deep coma. A high-level therapist is providing emergency treatment for her, and the pale silver magic light flows out of the therapist''s palm, wrapping her body. This can maintain her physical condition and prevent the injury from getting worse. Albins sat silently on the side of the hospital bed, staring at Hillier''s pale profile, his hands tightly clenched, and intense pain and anger flashed deep in his eyes. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Orbins turned his head and looked towards the door with scarlet blue eyes. Seeing Anves'' figure appeared, he immediately stood up and saluted Anves seriously. "Thank you very much for your help, Anvis! I don''t know what the prophet of the Olivendi family predicted, but I will repay you in the future!" "I believe in your promise, Orbins." Lightly nodded to Orbins, Anvis looked at Hillier on the treatment table. "How is Hillil?" As soon as this was mentioned, Orbins'' right hand clenched tightly unconsciously, and then loosened it again. He barely opened his mouth, but in the end he couldn''t say anything, just shook his head weakly. "The sea of ??spirit is almost completely shattered, and my consciousness has been severely damaged. I can only temporarily use magic to stabilize her sea of ??spirit. But the hope of regaining consciousness, I am afraid..." At this time, the family therapist on the side responded instead of Orbins. She had just finished the emergency treatment for Hillier, then turned to Anvis and whispered the test result. But at the end of the day, she also stopped and did not continue. "So, how can she be cured?" Anweis frowned and looked at the therapist with a serious expression. "First of all, it is necessary to restore her spiritual sea with the treasure that reshapes the spiritual sea. At the same time, using the potion that warms the soul to gradually recover the injuries in her consciousness, this is the only way I can think of" The therapist glanced at Orbins on the side, sighed lightly, and shook his head slightly. "I know." Anvis nodded, feeling a little heavy. The therapist saluted quietly and then slowly left the room. "Your Excellency Anvis, please save my sister, I will pay for your satisfaction." After she left, Orbins spoke without hesitation, looking at Anves with fixed eyes. The potion that warms the soul is okay, but the treasures that can reshape the spirit sea are extremely rare. No matter which kind, they are truly valuable and have no market. This kind of critical moment is almost a treasure of life, and no one or any force will have too many. But no matter what, the life of the stupid old lady is the most important thing. Albins had already made a decision in his heart, even if he revealed the secrets of the ancient high elves, he must save Hillier. "It doesn''t have to be this way, Orbins." Anvis smiled and shook his head in the face of the brown-haired boy''s wrecked gaze. "You and Hillier are both friends of my Anvis, and I will not use one friend''s injury to threaten another friend." Raising his hand to stop Orbins who wanted to say something more, Anvis walked over and took a closer look at Hillier, who was lying on the treatment table, like a sleeping beauty. "Needless to say, I will apply to the family for the treasures and potions for the treatment of Hillier. If you feel embarrassed about this, then treat it as if you owe me personal love, just like this" "Now, can you tell me the cause and course of the matter?" "Of course, Anvis!" Looking at the soft and deep blue eyes of the young man in front of him, Orbins nodded vigorously. Under the big ups and downs, he only felt a little sore at the tip of his nose, and there seemed to be a rush of heat in his heart. No matter how precocious, no matter how prodigious. Now he is still only a half-year-old. Chapter 119： Sow discord Listening to Orbins'' description, Anvis also probably understood what happened to them. Olbins saw an item at an auction house in the capital, but during the auction, a guest in the VIP box also saw it. Normally, the financial resources of the two brothers and sisters of Orbins are definitely not enough to compete with a VIP. But at the end of the auction, the people in the box gave up the price increase, and the item was photographed by Orbins and Hillier. The two brothers and sisters thought that the matter was over, but when they left the capital, they were suddenly attacked by a Tier 4 professional. Even Olbins did not expect that when their siblings were all wearing Pamir uniforms, someone would dare to attack them openly near the capital! The attacker hid his identity and used extremely powerful mental attacks as soon as they met, obviously with the intention of killing people. If it weren''t for the relic items the two had obtained in the adventure, this attack would be enough to kill them three times! At the critical moment, Hillier stepped forward and blocked most of the impact for Orbins. However, his own spiritual sea nearly collapsed under the mental impact and fell into a state of dying. Olbins, who barely blocked the attack, used a small group of random teleportation scrolls to escape with the little time that Hillil had gained. And using the means provided by Anvis, urgently seek help from the Olivendi family''s forces in the capital. "...That''s how it happened!" "Also, Anvis, I have a request" After briefly telling what happened, Orbins couldn''t help but speak hoarsely, looking at Anves with bloodshot blue eyes. Although the tone had calmed down again, it was still full of incapable coldness. "I want to know the professional who attacked me and Hillier, his specific origin and identity." "You can" Anweis nodded slightly and agreed to his request. "I will use the power of the family to investigate this matter. After the investigation results come out, I will send you a copy as soon as possible." After listening to Orbins''s account, he was also a little emotional about the deep feelings between the brother and sister. Obtaining Anves promise, Orbins didnt say much. He stood up again, and solemnly saluted Anves again. Leaving Hilliers ward, Anvis notified the familys power in the capital and began to investigate this matter in depth. Although the sphere of influence of the Olivendi family is mainly concentrated in the northwest of the Gloria Empire. But as one of the four major families of Gloria, even if the power in the capital is relatively weak, it is by no means a power that can be underestimated except the royal family and the other three major families. After only half a day, the cause, the whole story, and the identity of the participants behind the scenes appeared on Anves'' desktop intact. The identity of the guest in the VIP box that day was Rajos Ilkan, the twelfth son of Earl Ilkan of the royal capital. His mother was a concubine of Earl Ilkan. Although she was very much loved by the Earl, Lajos had no relationship with the family business due to his birth problem. Perhaps in a mentality of guilt and compensation, the earl has been particularly tolerant of Lajos since he was a child. Because of the attitude of the Patriarch, no one else in the family dared to care about him. As a result, he just cultivated the character of the second generation ancestor. Even if he is not a candidate for heir, Lajos is very much mixed up in the circle of noble descendants of the royal capital because of his family background. If things go on like this, there will be a bit of a dominance in the capital. For safety reasons, the earl appointed two Tier 4 guards as Lachos'' guards. Protect him from some trouble when he is playing in the capital. Olivendis professional investigating the matter discovered that the identity of the person who attacked Albins and Hilliers sister and brother was one of the two guards. After receiving the news, the family intelligence agency secretly went to find the guard. But surprisingly, the professional didn''t seem to return to Rajos afterwards. The investigator of the family tried to use prophetic magic to obtain the specific whereabouts of the guard, but the prophecy sent feedback that the target was dead. If it is a general force, the investigation can be stopped at this point, and it is concluded that the Ilkan family is behind the scenes. But for the Olivendi family, it is not over yet. A high-level prophet of the family took action to make a reverse prediction on the result of the target''s death, looking for the specific cause of the target''s death. The predicted result is startling. This guard is actually a third party! And he was killed after the mission was completed! Although Lajos is dumb, but for this kind of thing, he will go crazy and openly send people to attack and kill two Pamir students in the imperial capital. He only asked the guard to give a warning to the two of them, not to get rid of the two brothers and sisters. However, the guards he sent did not do what he said. Instead, they tried to provoke the contradiction between the Ilkan family and other forces by forcibly attacking and killing the sisters and brothers of Orbins because of the brothers and sisters. The Pamir Academy uniforms on the two of them caused some people to directly choose them. You know, that is the Pamir Academy, the gathering place for the descendants of the upper class of the empire! is there, throwing a stone into the sky at random, and falling down may hit an earls heir to the title. play it again, maybe it will hit a future high-ranking powerhouse or a heavy empire! Therefore, the attacker does not need to be carefully identified. Anyway, it is obvious that the assassin is the guard of the Ilkhan Family, so it is considered to be a random prize. If you happen to assassinate the descendants of a certain nobleman, especially under the premise of the assassin''s bizarre death, this scapegoat may be firmly held on the Ilkan family. If the forces involved in this investigation were not the Olivendi family, and if the time was dragged on a little longer, even if a high-level prophet appeared afterwards, it would never be possible to get a glimpse of the truth behind it. received unexpected heavy information, the prophet immediately prepared to make detailed predictions about the identity of this force. This time, the prophecy had just been cast, and it encountered obstacles. Behind this unknown force, a prophet of the same level took action, which interfered with the line of fate related to it After learning the news, the family prophet immediately terminated the prediction and communicated the result to Anves, asking if he wanted to continue. An unknown force that also has a high-level prophet has the qualifications for Anves to face it. Out of cautious consideration, Anvis notified the family prophet to temporarily stop investigating the matter. and transfer the result backup to the top of the family, and the family decides whether to continue. This step of investigation is enough for him. Chapter 120： Changed fate line sent the results of the investigation to Orbins casually, Anvis thought for a while and left him a message again. "Do you need some other help?" About half a minute later, Olbins'' reply arrived. He expressed his gratitude to Anves for his enthusiasm, but he still hopes that he can handle the matter by himself. To this reply, Anves was not surprised, he also has a certain understanding of the character of Olbins. After confirming that the siblings were all right, he stopped asking about it. In the original history, after becoming famous, Orbins has always remained alone. And, after becoming the only student of [The Ring of Time and Space]. Olbins once asked the teacher to help, and completely destroyed the Ilkan family. But now, Hillier has been out of danger, and also learned that there is a deeper inside story behind this incident. Anvis believes that Orbins will definitely investigate this matter more deeply, instead of just destroying the Ilkan family as in the previous life. Regardless of the specific identity of that power, but for the ordinary life and death feud with Orbins, I am afraid that there will be no good results in the future. The butterfly from another world slapped its wings, and the original path of fate has changed slightly again No longer paying attention to this matter, Anvis took out a magic crystal ball and skillfully injected magic power into it, preparing to observe the current movement of a certain elf. After reading a few letters in the hands of the last dragonborn, Anves began to look forward to this task that the elves had inadvertently reached. As an open-ended high-degree-of-freedom game, there are a lot of rich and interesting plot tasks in the game world of "Mystery Age". The flower of hope that blooms once in thousands of years, the wine of immortality that bestows longevity on the drinker, the secret treasure left by the ancient magic empire, the dragon that brings destruction and death... The triggering of these large-scale tasks initially started with the most basic random tasks. For example, [the corpse on the roadside] this kind of random task, there is basically no trigger level limit. When you meet, as long as you can avoid being shredded by the monsters that may exist next to the corpse. As for the unachievable result? Guaranteed drop: [victim] +1, [resurrection stone] -1, [corpse by the roadside] +1, [feasted monster] +2~5/[fed large monster] +1 appears with a small probability: Planned Horse-1 After receiving a random task, depending on the difficulty of the branch that the player chooses to trigger during the task, the follow-up story of the task and the rewards obtained are also very different. For example, this task of the last dragonborn should initially be only to help the deceased investigate the whereabouts of his lover. If you are an ordinary player, you will either find the right person with great luck and obtain key information from an NPC to complete the task directly. either was noticed by the subordinate forces of the White Rose Legion because of this investigation, and then received a warning. At this time, the player can choose to go it alone or give up the investigation, or she can temporarily shelve it, and wait until the strength is enough to do this task. But after some fierce operations by the elves, based on the possible connections in the plot, they unearthed the mission line of the White Rose Legion smuggling prohibited materials. Then, with the help of a few players, this guy was surrounded by a large number of mercenaries, and forcibly pushed out the Tier 6 elite professionals who were one rank higher than them. successfully got the key i story props from his corpse, which directly triggered the high-level camp to start the mission. The original mission to find the whereabouts of a low-level NPC has long since become unrecognizable. Then, now. What kind of ending will this story that made a former professional player rather give up the generous rewards he got, but also complete it? As a plot stream player, Anvis, who was provoked by curiosity, decided to carry out the observation to the end. When enough magic power was injected, the crystal ball lit up with a soft light, and a picture of the virgin forest appeared in it. ... Within the Gloria Empire, northwest of Palawani Province, Canyon of the Stars. The location of the Canyon has penetrated deep into the Twilight Forest, on the west side of the Falling Star Mountain Range. Inaccessible all year round, and beasts are rampant, its a good place to deal with troubles Walking in the dense forest of thorns, the last dragonborn can no longer remember how many times he swung his sword and killed how many beasts. Only a monotonous system reminder sounded, reminding him that his one-handed sword proficiency had increased by one level. took a sigh of relief and swung his sword again to split the vine in the way in front of him, and the dense forest in front of him finally began to sparse. was replaced by a forest lawn with strange low plants. Emerald green vines spread on the ground, some small white flowers dotted between them, fine sunlight spilled through the canopy, like scattered gold fragments. A few steps out of the jungle, the gray-white rocky mountains like a sleeping dragon appeared in front of them. Between two towering and steep mountain peaks, the deep canyon is like a big devil''s mouth waiting for the victim to enter. ಡ The violent mountain wind blew from the valley, blowing the light green hair that was stained with a little dust on the front of the elf''s forehead. lowered his head and glanced at the position of the system map, the last dragonborn sighed lightly and walked slowly into the canyon. At this time, the internal distance test is officially over, and there are still three magic hours and eighteen minutes of game time. ... In the legend, there was once an unknown Tier 8 strong man who fought with a terrifying monster in this mountain range. The aftermath of the war caused the stars in the sky to fall here, hence the name of this place. But today, the elves did not plan to investigate whether there are meteorite fragments in the canyon. Because there are many similar legends and place names in the game, there are more magic and skills that can cause meteor shower-like effects. After a rush of stars and nights, the Last Dragonborn finally arrived here before the end of the closed beta. The Canyon of the Stars is the last burial place of the epee mercenary group mentioned in the Ollivendi familys intelligence. Walking in the desolate rock canyon, the last dragonborn carefully observes the surrounding environment. The shape of the canyon resembles an inverted narrow and long trapezoid, with a narrow entrance and a wider interior. The ground is covered with finely white weathered gravel, and there are steep conglomerate walls on both sides. Unlike a quiet but vibrant forest, the elves immediately felt a sense of coldness as soon as they entered the canyon. The environment inside the gorge is hazy and silent. The towering mountain walls block the sun. Even the rock crows living in the mountains are not willing to cry when they pass by. All that echoed around was the rustle of elves leather boots stepping on the gravel. Chapter 121： Dust to dust The bottom of the canyon, which is not exposed to sunlight all year round, is often a place where negative energy accumulates. In addition, there has been a massacre here before, even if there are undead creatures jumping out now, the last dragonborn will not be surprised. continued to advance for a while, and the elf keenly noticed that on the canyon rock walls on both sides, there were some obvious new traces relative to the surroundings. There are cracks left after the magic explosion, pits that seem to be hit by a huge force, and deep and slender sword marks. As mentioned in the intelligence, not all members of the epee mercenary group were poisoned to death in their sleep. These traces on the valley wall are probably left by those mercenaries who were not completely poisoned when they resisted desperately. After a brief inspection of these traces, the last dragonborn, while refreshed, couldn''t help acting more carefully. continued to explore, when the elf walked around a pile of rocks that fell down the mountain, what he was looking for during this trip finally appeared in front of him. Dilapidated camps, burnt campfires, scattered chariots, dead beasts... And, bones everywhere-- At the same time, there are a lot of traces of monsters left in the environment. During this period of time, there seemed to be a lot of bold beasts who regarded this place as a free canteen from the sky. Seeing this scene, the Last Dragonborn stopped vigilantly and held the Noy Moon Staff behind him in his hand. At the same time, the spell book tied to the waist of the elf floated up on its own, floating beside the elf, ready to release the spell at any time. I carefully watched for possible sneak attacks in the surrounding area, but there was no movement around him for the time being. The elf cautiously raised the staff, selected the skill with his mind, and the system automatically chanted the spell for him. "[Detecting Undead Creatures]" Invisible ripples spread from the tip of the stick in a spherical shape, sweeping the canyon nearly a hundred meters in front of the elf, and enveloping the entire camp. But in the eyes of the elf, no bones were highlighted. Haven''t had time to transform yet? Or is it for some other reason? In any case, no undead creatures were born, which made the last dragonborn breathe a sigh of relief. carefully walked to the vicinity of the skeleton, and the task information on the panel was refreshed without surprise. [System prompt: "Dust to dust, soil to soil" mission is completed, you will get 100,000 experience points] Compared with other task rewards in the task chain, the rewards in the last link are almost the same. But the purpose of the elves here was not originally for this reward. Due to the shackles of his previous professional player status, few people know that he has always been a plot party. Walking in the desolate and ruined camp, the elf cast a mage''s hand, carefully flipping and inspecting the numerous corpses on the ground. As the incident occurred in the middle of the night, the lights were blinded, and the attackers walked in a hurry again. Most of the belongings on these corpses are still intact, which makes the wizard''s search skills experience bar a lot more. Out of habit, the elf took away all valuable things. Although at this point in time when the file is about to be deleted, it sounds useless. ... Finally, on the chest of one of the dead, the Last Dragonborn found a familiar black iron necklace. The deceased was curled up together, as if experiencing severe pain before death, and there was a very obvious trace of being dragged by a beast. But in contrast, his hands still hold the pendant tightly on his chest. Even if the corpse has been eaten for a little bit, it still doesn''t relax. The elf knelt down, pried his fingers apart with a one-handed sword, and picked out a slightly deformed heart-shaped pendant. In the pendant, there is another deja vu photo. A young brunette mercenary in bright armor, tenderly hugging the girl with blond hair and white skirt, smiling slightly shy. looked a little, the last dragonborn left the item in the hands of the deceased. Then he took out the blood-stained letters and another string of the same black iron necklace and placed them gently on the chest of the deceased. Finally, he glanced at the blonde girl who was smiling brightly in the necklace, and the elf fell silent for a while and spoke softly. "At this point, the commission is complete" stood up slowly, the last dragonborn waved the strange staff in his hand. The earth parted in front of him, and buried the corpse together with the two necklaces on it, leaving only a small grave bag in place. The dust returns to the dust, the soil returns to the soil, the soul is with the soul What the elf didn''t notice was that when his voice just fell, a very faint light flashed across the surface of the black iron pendant on the corpse. ... The mercenaries who died on the battlefield do not need tombstones. No one knows what their names are, what kind of experiences they have had, and no one is interested in them. After handling the necklace of his client, the Last Dragonborn took a step back and finally glanced at the gorge where the Epee Mercenary Group was buried. As a mercenary who came here to accept employment, the elf felt that he should do something for them. According to the unwritten habit among mercenaries, he picked up a few pieces of gray conglomerate on the spot. On the side of the camp wreckage , they are stacked in order from the largest to the smallest, forming a low stone tower. Then, he picked up the broken flag of the epee mercenary group and pressed it under the top stone. This is the **** of common belief among mercenaries, the symbol of the **** of the north wind, Karaste, and represents the stairs of the soul. The living mercenaries hope that the souls of the war dead can return to the eternal kingdom of the gods through this stone tower, and receive the ultimate comfort and sleep. Thinking about it, the last dragon descendant returned to the forest lawn and collected a bunch of strange white wildflowers and placed them in front of the stone tower. Then, he stood facing the stone tower, made a fist with his right hand, and lightly tapped three times on the armor of his chest, performing a common etiquette among mercenaries. The mountain breeze howled, and the broken and dilapidated flag fluttered slightly in the wind, as if recounting the past. Gazing at the flying scarlet flag, the expression of the Last Dragonborn was slightly ecstatic. Every story will come to an end...? ... "It''s incredible, this world... is actually just a game." After regaining consciousness, the elf smiled relieved, and then turned and left without a trace of nostalgia. floating in front of him, on the crystal-clear panel, the remaining in-game test time has begun to enter the countdown stage. "Goodbye...no! See you in three days, Unival" In the distance, there seems to be white light shining. The tiny back figure gradually faded in the light, and only a whisper of Ruoruuowu was floating in the wind. "Maybe, you can try to establish an NPC protection association..." Then, the light faded, and the lingering sound died down. Beside the simple rock pile, there are only a few pure white wild flowers, gently swaying in the wind ~： Pigeons for sale IIII "The time is almost up..." The pigeon lit another ticket. This time, the fire light illuminates all the surroundings. A lot of tickets appeared in the fire, so dazzling, so attractive. "Come on the codeword!" The pigeon cried, "Goo! Please vote for me! Goo knows goo! Once the fire is out, these will be gone! Just like that warm stove, beautiful female pigeon, and beautiful Christmas tree, you will be gone!" The pigeon wanted to keep the tickets, it pulled out a button from under its wings, and then flew. After reached a certain height, it pressed the button. The city below emits a strong light, as bright as a hundred suns... Along with the New Years bell, many people saw their grandma. The pigeon flapped its wings and flew to the next city. ... "That pigeon is really big." People say. After a good night''s sleep, they had forgotten that they had seen their grandma last night. It''s like no one knows how many cities that pigeon has brought light to, and how many buttons it has. Recommended ticket goo Chapter 122： The truth about "Delete Files" (Part 1) On the other side, as the last dragonborn''s downline disappeared, the crystal ball went dark, and the feedback of observing the disappearance of the mark came from the spirit. The magical version of the live broadcast ended, curiosity was satisfied, and Anvis put away the crystal ball in satisfaction. But at this moment, he suddenly sensed a certain change in his own destiny trajectory. When the elves went offline, they surrounded their own destiny line, and the total amount of fate feedback like a hazy nebula seemed to increase suddenly! may not be too much, but it is a real increase. This made Anvis start a little bit. After perceiving carefully with some uncertainty, the feedback sent back clearly shows that the fate feedback on him has indeed increased a little. can help players get fate feedback? Anweis can''t help but feel a little strange. Previously, he had specially observed the Last Dragonborn with Mercury Eye. From the perspective of fate, the line of fate extended from the last dragonborn is very special. The normal line of fate of the aborigines of the Yar continent is a bright line shining with dazzling stars, with both ends extending far away. This line represents one end of the past, which will eventually be connected to some other line of fate in the web of fate; the end that represents the future, extends into the endless dense starlight mist. The fate line of the last dragonborn is completely different from this-his fate line is very illusory and bleak, and only a short section. The fate line of the past part directly extends from nothingness, and the fate line of the future does not exist at all. The most important thing is that there is not a single bit of fate in the elves. Recalling what the elves did in the past, Anvis speculates: These fate favors are more likely to be the fate feedback that the player completes the task and then obtains from other aborigines. Elves do not have the profession of a prophet. Moreover, it is still unknown whether players can get feedback on their fate. So, this part of the fate feedback used the wizard as a springboard, and through a certain connection, it was transferred to him. ... For a moment, Anvis shook his head, not thinking about it anymore. The closed beta is over and the players are offline collectively, which symbolizes one thing. The start date of the global unlimited public beta of "Mysterious Age" is coming soon! The joining of the first batch of millions of players will probably have a big impact on the current situation in this world. While thinking about it, Anvis slowly got up and headed to the underground laboratory to observe a set of experimental items he had prepared before. "Welcome to you, distinguished manager Anvis" The thick magic-disgusting alloy door opened, and Thorium''s gentle synthesized voice sounded. , today seems to be a gentle female voice randomly. "Close the space blocking circle, close the destiny confusion circle, close the high magic coordinating defense array, and open the isolation room." "The order has been accepted" Following Anves'' instructions, a huge gray cube appeared in the corner of the laboratory that seemed to be blank. The entire cube is made of metal, and the surface is filled with a faint hazy mist, and the magical light of blue is looming on its metal surface. At this time, these mists quickly faded and disappeared, and the brilliance of the surface also dimmed. When all the isolation effects are completely closed, the cube faces this side of Anves, and a faint blue streamer quickly climbs upwards. After several turns, the outline of a door is outlined. Then, the metal in the center of the outline activates on its own, flowing to the sides like melting. Anweis put on a special protective suit, cut off his breath, and walked into it slowly. The inside of the cube is a small room. Except for a metal experiment table of the same material as the room, there is no other furnishings in the center of the room. At this moment, a gold coin, a silver coin, a long bow, a skirt, an empty potion bottle, and a newspaper are placed on the silver-gray metal countertop. These items are all related to the elves and other players. When the elves went offline, there were some special changes, which occurred synchronously on these items. Gold coins are consumed when the elves purchase resources, and silver coins are drawn from the elves. The longbow and skirt are the equipment that the elves have replaced before, and the empty potion bottles are leftovers by the elves. The date of the newspaper is the day before yesterday, and the headline posted on it is that several players forcibly raided the imperial palace and then turned into white light under the shining knights guarding the palace. Anweis remembers clearly that in addition to these items, there was clearly a letter in the center of the experimental platform before. But now, it disappeared without warning! Glancing at the remaining items on the table, Anvis stepped forward and looked carefully one by one. After confirming that there were no other changes, he rang the magic bell, summoning several guards who had previously been specially ordered to wait in the living room of his residence. "Several people, do you remember the items on this table that I asked you to remember before?" Looking at the visors raised by several guards, Anvis asked slowly. "Now, please answer me, which item is missing?" glanced at the items scattered on the tabletop, a few guards are confused, you look at me, I look at you. In the end, one of the strongest guards stood up He was dressed in a closed all-black knight armor. It was just a few days ago that Gao who brought the last dragonborn to see Anves Rank guard. Different from those family professionals who went to support the elves, he was the real confidant specially dispatched by the Duke to protect the safety of Anves. "Your Excellency Anvis, there is nothing missing in this." After a careful confirmation last time, the guard replied respectfully. "Well, is your answer the same?" Anweis turned his head noncommittal and looked at the other guards. "Yes, Lord Anvis." Several guards also nodded, making sure that nothing was missing among them. nodded, Anvis turned his gaze back to the heavy armor guard. "What''s your name?" "My name is Chom, Jom Olivendi! Dear Anvis!" When he mentioned his surname, the body of the heavy-armored guard stood upright, watching Anvis''s blue eyes feverishly, with a tone of pride. In the beginning, he was not of Olivendi''s blood, but an outcast. Because the family is too poor, on the night of the Newborn Month, he wore the only one in the family that was still intact, and was cruelly abandoned by his parents on the street. At the moment when he was frozen and unconscious, the Olivendi family found him, took him away from the dark and desperate corner of the street, and raised him with many other homeless children. When he broke through the seventh rank, Duke Carlot personally met him and gave him the honorable surname of Olivendi. Since then, he has sworn an oath in his heart: I would like to live this life, share honor and disgrace with the Olivendi family, and live and die together. Chapter 123： The truth about "deleting files" (part 2) Anweis nodded when he got an answer from the guard. "Okay, Lord Chom. Do you remember the elf mercenary who I told you to bring to see me some time ago?" Qom frowned slightly, and quickly searched for the memory of the elf mercenaries for nearly half a month. But in the end, he found nothing "I''m sorry, Your Excellency Anvis, you haven''t ordered anyone to come to see you in the past half month." Indigenous amnestics? Is this the effect of so-called file deletion? Anvis was shocked, but his facial expression remained the same. "So, do you remember why you went to the underground branch of the family in the royal capital a few days ago?" "A few days ago, you sent me to the underground branch of the royal capital. But you did not assign any tasks to me, just told me to guard the door for a while." Looking at Anvis with some doubts, Chaom explained. "Okay, I see, I''m fine now." nodded clearly, Anvis kept a calm expression and sent a few guards away. Then, he rang the magic bell again, and a slightly nervous red-haired young man in the uniform of the Olivendi Chamber of Commerce walked in. He is an ordinary front-office member of the family chamber of commerce, named Dixie. A few days ago, Anvis had specially transferred his position and assigned him to be responsible for the transaction with the last dragonborn. "Dixie, a few days ago, the elf guest I asked you to receive bought 20 bottles of [medium recovery potion], ten bottles of [standard magic potion], and one bottle of [high magic potion] from you. In addition, he also sold you [old leather boots], [blood-stained armor], [Black Magic Book], [Karodar''s Sword], [Barmaid], [Emerald Ring], and [Pearl Necklace] A variety of sundries. " "I once told you specifically that no matter what he sells you, you must accept it and store it in a separate place" Gazing into his dark brown eyes, Anvis asked calmly. "So now, do you remember the look of that elf?" "Elf...? Sorry, sir, I don''t remember someone assigned me to receive such a guest. You probably found the wrong person." Facing Anves meaningful gaze, the red-haired young man was stunned, swallowed nervously, closed his eyes and thought about it carefully, but in the end he shook his head in a panic. "Don''t be nervous, Dixie, think about it--" smiled gently at him, Anvis put his left hand behind him, and quietly squeezed the casting gesture. The soothing magical effect acts on the young man, calming his mental state. "I''m sorry, sir, but I really don''t remember receiving the guest you mentioned." took a long breath, the red-haired youth gradually became calm, and said very calmly. "During this period, I have always received various guests at the front desk of the Chamber of Commerce, but there was not a single guest who sold me the sundries you mentioned. Besides, according to the rules and regulations of the Chamber of Commerce, we will not accept everything. " "Also, the trade between ten standard magic potions and twenty medium recovery potions is not a small amount. If there really is such a guest, this sir, I would never be unimpressed! " Lightly nodded, Anvis stopped asking anything, but waved his hand to signal him to return to the Olivendi Chamber of Commerce on his own. He probably wants to understand now, the specific mechanism of this "internal test deletion". -Completely change every event the player has participated in, erase all traces left by them, and replace them with other reasonable developments. The letter that disappeared before was written by Anves by guiding the elf through the task of publishing. picked up the newspaper on the desk casually, and Anvis re-read the headline on it. I dont know when, the content of the message has become completely unrecognizable. When I first put it in the isolation room, the headline in the newspaper was like this: Several foreigners forcibly raided the imperial palace and fought fiercely with the Radiant Knights guarding the palace. They were all confirmed to have been killed, but their bodies disappeared in a burst of white light. It has been confirmed by reliable sources that these strangers have a limited ability to resurrect. And now, the headline news has turned into this silently: Several mysterious people with hidden identities forcibly raided the imperial palace, fought fiercely with the glorious knights guarding the palace, and finally escaped with unknown means turned into white light. According to the analysis of the Imperial Academy, this matter is probably related to the secret activities of the Holy See. The changes in the newspaper were not what Anves expected, but this kind of understatement overturned everything in a terrifying force, which still made him feel a little frightened. ... Northwest of Palawani Province, Canyon of the Stars After the last dragonborn left, the environment here has returned to its original dead silence. However, this silence only lasted less than a day before being broken again by a rustle of footsteps. With the help of the private teleportation array arranged by the family, Anvis stepped into this deserted canyon on the second afternoon when the last dragon descended off the assembly line. I watched the wizard''s behavior in this valley all the way Some details that the wizard didn''t notice, Anves saw clearly. When burying the lovers, the black iron necklace placed on the ground by the Last Dragonborn flashed slightly. This aroused Anves'' curiosity. In his cognition, the appearance of this phenomenon in an ordinary item often represents some special change in its essence. So, he simply asked the instructor for a day off, preparing to come here for on-site investigation. Due to the particularity of professionals, Pamirs advanced education system is very loose. As long as you can keep up with the progress of your studies, and the progress of your strength improvement has not been pulled down, even if you ask for leave for half a year without going to class, no one will care about you. It just so happens that his current schedule is not full, so he can take some time alone and come here to check the specific changes of the necklace. Because of his familiarity with the environment, Anvis appeared in the middle of the dilapidated camp. Since only one day has passed, the surrounding environment and what he saw in the crystal ball are basically the same. Except for an uninvited jungle cheetah. Hearing Anvis''s footsteps, the tan-fur predator turned his head from a corpse. A pair of bloodthirsty dark yellow icy leopard eyes fixed their eyes on the unsuspecting blond boy. Corpse, decayed, hard, not tasty. Prey, white, tender, juicy and delicious. In the game, the challenge level of this thing is thirty-five, mastering the magical spells that control plants and magic missiles. looked at the jungle cheetah in an attacking posture, and under the glove of Anvis''s left hand, a magic ring lit up slightly. In the next instant, the jungle cheetah turned into a stone sculpture directly under Anvis''s gaze. Chapter 3： Jiangs words Meng new pigeons go to Sanjiang for the first time. Thank you all the lovely book friends who have been supporting Dove, and thank you for my editor pointer Jugo. The following is a testimonial from Gu---- t Chapter 124： Material For the current Anves, there is no essential difference between enemies below Tier 4, and they are almost always a glance. As for Tier 4 and above, the one who does it will be replaced by the secret guard assigned to him by the Duke. Following Anves'' thoughts, the silver-white spell book hanging from the waist of the noble boy flew up on its own and floated in front of him. Facing the jungle cheetah stone sculpture in the middle of the camp, the boy''s slender fingers wrapped in pure white gloves stroked the pages of the book. The silver pages were turned between his fingers, and finally the ninth page was frozen. In the center of the elegant silver-white page, a complicated ochre-yellow secret array pattern is slightly lit up. In a strong wave of earth magic power, a small piece of ground under the jungle cheetah''s body suddenly fluctuated like a tide. Tier 5 Plastic Energy Magic-[Liquefied Ground] With a grunt, the petrified jungle cheetah instantly sank into it. The effect of this magic is to make the ground within the scope of the spell become extremely soft like the water surface during the effective period of the spell. The range of effect of the spell can be adjusted according to the wishes of the caster. The smaller the range, the deeper the depth. This time, Anves adjusted the range of the spell to the smallest radius of two meters. In this case, the depth is about forty meters. After feeling that the jungle cheetah was almost to the end, Anvis finished casting the spell. Lost the effect of the magic effect, the earth regained its original strength. The ground within the range of the spell became abnormally level, leaving no traces of potholes and undulations. One-stop burial service, pay attention to He clapped his hands habitually, patted off the non-existent dust, and Anves suddenly remembered something. By the way, I seem to be only in the 20s. In theory, if I were still a player and hadn''t triggered any adventures, I should not be able to beat this jungle cheetah now. Then go through the process at the end. Planned Horse-1 ... After dealing with a little accident, Anvis came to the side of the camp, beside a small mound whose soil state was obviously newer than the surroundings. Here, the last dragonborn bury the task object and client by himself. took off the staff behind him, Anvis held the straight silver-white staff in his right hand, and gave a gentle pause to the ground. The left hand quickly changed several gestures, and then held it high. The wind from nowhere began to surging gradually, blowing a strand of light golden hair that fell to the front of the boy''s forehead. In the depths of the mysterious blue eyes, there seems to be a gleam of magical blue light. The spell formed, and the blue crystal at the tip of the staff suddenly lit up. A wave of repressive magic power quickly spread in all directions. "Rumble rumbling" The earth element in the environment began to agitate, and the earth shuddered violently. A series of cracks split from the bottom of the canyon, and the center of the ground surrounded by these cracks, a giant fist made of gray mud and conglomerate rises from the ground. It was as if there was a trapped mountain giant underground, slamming a punch into the sky in anger. Fourth-order plastic energy magic-[Fist of the Earth] The next moment, Anves opened his left fist high and slowly. Synchronized with Anves'' movements, the clenched fingers of the Earth Fist also opened, exposing the objects and bones inside. Surprisingly, everything inside the earth-rock hand is extremely clean, and there is not even a trace of floating soil on the surface. "The precision of the magic control has been improved a bit." nodded slightly with satisfaction, Anvis thought, an object was lifted by the invisible magic effect, and suspended in front of him. It was a string of seemingly ordinary black iron necklaces, the surface was slightly dull due to damp. But in Anves'' perception, this necklace is exuding a faint, very strange mixed wave. Among them, most of them are familiar to Anves, the fluctuation of the power of destiny. The remaining very small part is a necrotic wave full of obscurity and coldness. From the pocket on his chest, he pulled out the pupil of mercury tied to the silver chain. Anvis placed it in front of his left eye, a trace of magic poured into it, and the crystal-like lens was silently plated with a touch of silver. From the perspective of fate activated by the mercury pupil, the whole necklace is emitting a faint luster. The heart-shaped pendant is the brightest, almost like a twinkling star. "Are you obsessed with the material? It''s a pity..." Understanding the source of the necklace change, Anves shook his head slightly, feeling a little regretful. Obsessive material is a material that can only be generated under extremely special conditions. is different from the formation of all kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures. The predecessor of obsessive material may be any item of the same level. But these items have one thing in common-they are the most cherished things before the original owner''s life. When the carrier dies due to some accident, the strong obsession at the end of the life will turn into an invisible special force. and encased part of the soul fragments of the carrier, pinned on an item. Some more powerful professionals can even pin a part of their soul or even their entire soul on the item. When the obsession of the owner of the item is resolved, the soul fragments living on it will naturally dissipate. The power that loses control of the soul will be incorporated into the object to form pure alchemical materials. This is the complete birth process of a piece of obsessive material. ... It is widely spread among the people of the Gloria Empire: when some civilian teenagers wandered in the market/explored in the wild, they inadvertently found necklaces, rings, books, hand mirrors and other objects that entrust their souls. Then, with the help of the old grandfather/younger sister, he rose strongly and became a legendary biography of the noble class, often based on these objects as prototypes. Of course, the adaptation is not random. The description of the objects boarded with the soul in the story and its ultimate fate are also the portrayal of obsessive objects in reality. ... The destiny attribute of this obsessional material in Anweisi''s hands means that the woman had a talent for prophecy before she was alive. What makes Anvis feel sorry is that her talent has not been discovered as soon as possible. Otherwise, a future prophet can be more valuable than a low-level prophecy material. A woman will desperately find her lover, and it is probably because of this talent. The spellcaster who is proficient in the school of prophecy has a characteristic: when a major event related to him is about to happen, the prophet can have a certain degree of induction. Although she is just an ordinary person, her talent for prophecy will also produce vague warnings, such as nightmares about the death of a lover at night. It''s a pity that she wanted to find her lover''s expectation, but after all she failed. As the price of distorting and disturbing the web of fate, the soul of the young mercenary had already completely dissipated in that secret ceremony. This is also the reason why these corpses have been left in a negative energy environment for a long time, but they still haven''t been transformed into dead creatures. Chapter 125： Unknown story According to the follow-up information from Anves, after the accident of the epee mercenary group, the families of some former epee mercenary group members have spontaneously investigated the whereabouts of the mercenary group members. But soon, these people disappeared one by one. One of them once claimed that he had obtained important clues about the whereabouts of the epee mercenary group, and called on others to search together. The next day, the cold body of this man was found on the side of the road. There were several deep penetrating wounds on his body, and no one dared to collect it. There are certain forces that exist in the dark, and they have carried out a thorough cleansing of everything related to the epee mercenary group. The death of this woman is also inseparable from this. She was investigating alone, and because she had no experience in this area, she was quickly spotted by interested people during the investigation, and then she was brutally murdered on the way to the fort of Manlchenko. The corpse was carried by a beast and abandoned in the wilderness by the roadside. Before was dying, her strong obsession took part of the soul fragments and left it on the necklace, forming a low-level obsession object. Originally, with her ordinary human strength, it was not enough to make her remnant soul give birth to self-consciousness. Not to mention asking for help from others, and eliminating one''s own obsessions during his lifetime. If this situation continues, after a long period of sun and rain, her remnant soul will only get weaker and weaker, and finally disappear with the weathering and rust of the attached black iron necklace. But fortunately, she met a player who had a game panel and was able to trigger tasks automatically. More fortunately, in order to explore the plot and trigger high-level tasks as much as possible, the last dragonborn proactively began to unearth the truth behind this task. According to a warning letter, he investigated the situation behind the scenes, stormed the secret transportation team, handed over the evidence of the smuggling of the White Rose Legion to Anves, and buried her accessories with the bones of her lover. This series of actions happened to dissolve most of the women''s obsessions. So, this strong obsession with relief, with most of her talent for prophecy, penetrated into the material of the necklace. has turned this ordinary black iron necklace into a very rare prophecy jewelry material. This is the formation process of the necklace in front of Anves Although the woman is just an ordinary person, the final material level is lower. But that is the material of prophecy after all. If it is taken out, the price will reach at least thousands of gold coins. ... The mental power tentacles came out, and Anvis carefully inspected the properties of this prophecy material. Because the predecessor is a necklace, it is more suitable for making jewelry. The way to maximize the power of this material is to use it as the main material to refine a magical ornament that can increase the prophecy''s ability to predict. However, in this material, there seems to be a trace of obsession that has not yet dissipated Lightly opened his hand, Anvis let the necklace hang in the air. Then, staring at the blond woman in the black iron pendant photo, Anvis slid his staff on the ground and spoke softly. is different from usual, his tone at this time is mixed with a strange and obscure rhythm, as if singing some kind of ancient and mysterious ancestral prayer. Moreover, the language he is using at the moment is not Mani, but a variant of the extremely rare Gu Mani. "I don''t know the name that belongs to you, but I know the story that belongs to you." "I am very sorry for what happened to you." "Your necklace, I am going to take it away." "But following the ancient principle of equivalent exchange, I will not take it away in vain." "According to information, I learned that you have three children. Two boys and one girl." "As a price to take away this necklace, I will send someone to look after your offspring. Until they reach adulthood and have enough independence." "If one of your descendants is talented as a professional, then he will also be eligible for tuition-free admission to the professional academy until he becomes an official professional." "In the name of Anves Low Olivendi, the substitute for soul..." "[Spirit World Announcement]" As a spellcaster of the lawful camp, Anvis always follows the rule of equivalent exchange... Well, most of the time. As Anvis''s chant ended, the blue crystal on the head of the staff lightened slightly. The invisible magic ripples spread out instantly, reverberating in the silent valley. Although the name sounds very powerful, the effect of this spell is actually only communicating with the remnant soul in the necklace. And, because it is a declaration, this communication is unilateral. ... When Anves'' reverberation fell, a faint light flashed from the surface of the pendant, and the last trace of obsession completely dissipated from the necklace. At the same time, the quality of the pendant material has been improved again. From the original low-level prophecy materials, it barely reached the intermediate level, and its value rose to about two or three thousand gold coins. In the dim, when the last trace of obsession left the necklace Anvis seemed to see a faint shadow of a woman. She has long golden hair that shines as bright as the sun, and white skin that is as delicate as milk. With a slightly sad smile on her face, the woman bowed to Anvis with a deep gratitude. Then, she floated in the direction of the Hand of the Earth, and slowly embraced the broken corpse lying on the huge palm, her eyes showing a deep sense of reluctance and nostalgia. Once upon a time, she also had a happy family A spot of light floated from her body, and her figure gradually faded in the light. A drop of illusory tears ran across her cheeks, but before they fell into this land, they were already floating with her body in the never-ending wind. In the desolate and silent valley of stars, her story, which no one knows, completely ends. Even the information of the Olivendi family never mentioned her name. "ended" Feeling the fate feedback that has suddenly increased again, Anves put away the necklace and stared at the extremely lonely corpse lying quietly in the palm of the earth, and he couldn''t help but sigh. A young and promising mercenary, a woman with a talent for prophecy, and three and a half-year-old children who may be talented professionals. Completely ruined this family, this mercenary''s reward for this mission. But only two hundred gold coins. After a moment of silence, Anvis turned and left. Behind him, according to the wishes of the manipulator, the giant hand of the earth clenched into a fist again, and with all the rest of the palm, it slowly sank deep underground. The deceased has passed away, but the living still have to struggle for their own destiny. ... . GURecommended ticket Chapter 126： Critical experiment In the frozen moon, Wang Li Pamir College. "Amazing insight! Anvis, you are such a genius! I never even thought that the mysterious nature of gold could be used in that way." "It''s okay, progress is mutual, Carl, your argument about the relationship between the Mangula black goat and the ancient reproductive totem worship also inspires me." "I''ll just say, compared to sheep, goats are better than sheep" "..." After the occult course on that day, Anves smiled decently and politely responded to the compliments of his classmates. From time to time, the right compliment will be sent to make the atmosphere look lively and relaxed. has experienced the baptism of many dazzling performances of Anves since enrolling in school. At present, many students no longer mention Anvis''s freshman status, but treat him as a real old student. Although his official enrollment time, just over two months have just passed "Of course, if you have other questions about the occult, you are always welcome to discuss with me." "Goodbye, Anvis, next time!" "Goodbye, Anvis" "Goodbye, Pekkala." Smiling farewell to many classmates, Anvis returned to his residence and entered the secret laboratory underground. "Welcome to you, Dear Manager Anvis" The heavy metal door of devilishness opened slowly, and the female voice of Thorium''s inorganic composition echoed in Anves'' ears. It has been one and a half months since the separation of the original metal began. Finally, the progress of element separation has reached 99% yesterday. Today is when the separation is completely completed. "Report the progress of element separation." Standing in front of the huge element stripping device, Anvis stared at the mysterious inscription on the surface of the silver pyramid, and input instructions to the core of Thorium''s construction. "The instruction has been accepted-testing... Element separation progress: 100%, the task has been completed-are you sure to export the separation result?" "Confirm extractionexport to different partitions according to the number, and perform precise dispensing operations. Every 0.5 paso is defined as a standard portion, which is divided into a magic metal sealed box. After the sub-packaging is completed, all the metal particles in the sealed box are manipulated and merged into a complete hemisphere with a cross-sectional radius of three centimeters. " "The instruction has been acceptedexport start" Following Anves instructions, the inscription on the surface of the silver pyramid lit up again. Through complex and precise external components, the separated cursed metal particles are transported into a sealed box made of wicked metal. Then, the specially made elements were refined into a magic circle and started to operate. The invisible magic effect spreads along the Mithril circuit, acting on the metal particles in the numerous sealed boxes. A large number of metal particles suddenly began to deform, fused with each other, and gradually formed a whole piece of cursed metal. "Raw material consolidation rate: 100%, export completed" ڡ Accompanied by a sound like the deflation of a pressure chamber, the main valve glowing with silvery white metallic luster slowly rises at the bottom of the huge and sophisticated pyramid instrument. Anweis took a step forward, and his mental power spread out, carefully holding the rows of sealed boxes in the element export room, moved it to a corner of the laboratory, in a fully enclosed testing device that had already been arranged. He couldn''t help being careless, not more than the last time, this time the result contained a large number of two high-level cursed metals. If a leak occurs accidentally, the high-level curse force field that comes with the metal is enough to cause some damage to him. After all the cursed metal has been transferred, Anves entered the command again. "The instruction has been acceptedclose the door and start the test task" The heavy metal door of the test device is closed, and at the same time, a part of the special metal partition becomes transparent, so that Anvis can observe the changes in it. There are a total of thirty-nine types of cursed metal elements in eight categories, most of which are stable and cannot be used as weapons. All Anvis has to do is to find out those elements that can trigger a chain reaction. The detection method is very simple-just stack enough of these metal blocks together and observe whether there is any change. In the test device, all sealed boxes storing gray iron-1 elements are moved into a highly enclosed test chamber. Under the action of the force field, the lids of two of the sealed boxes are opened by themselves. A magical arm made of activated metal sticks out, carefully lifts the inconspicuous metal hemisphere, and slowly places it on the same metal hemisphere. The two overlapping hemispheres did not change much, so the other metal arm stretched out and aimed at the two spheres, and the inscription on it lit up slightly. As the magic effect of metal manipulation takes effect, the two hemispheres merge into one on their own, and the shape begins to change like plasticine, forming a complete hemisphere with a larger volume. The next moment, in the airtight test chamber of Fate Metal, the same steps began to happen repeatedly. "The gray iron-1 element test is over, the combined total mass: 2048 paso, there is no abnormal magic reaction in the whole process..." ... "The test of the gray iron-6 element is over, UU reading combined total mass: 2048 paso, no abnormal magical reaction in the whole process..." "The test of all elements of gray iron type is completed-all element experiments have no special feedback, and it is judged that the conditions are not met -" ... "The test of the black pattern copper-4 element is over, the combined total mass: 2047.9 paso, there is no abnormal magic reaction throughout the process..." "The test of all-numbered black-patterned copper elements has been completed-all element experiments have no special feedback, and it is judged that the conditions are not met..." "Blood and silver..." "Black edged copper..." ... During the next half-magic time, Thorium''s flat report sounded continuously. But except for the different element names, everything else is exactly the same failure information. This kind of experimental failure feedback until the test of the star blue silver type element numbered 3 so far. When the activated metal arm repeatedly and mechanically placed a piece of Star Blue Silver-3 Cursed Metal Hemisphere on the other hemisphere, Thoriums alarm sounded suddenly "Warning! Warning! Abnormal cursing power burst in the experiment cabin!" Across the transparent bulkhead, Anvis saw: When the two halves of the silver hemispheres with shining stars overlapped, a bright blue glare suddenly burst out from the surface of the sphere. At the same time, in the magic crystal ball showing the various data of the test cabin, the activity index of the curse field suddenly folds upwards, exploding like a rocket! At the critical moment, in accordance with the previously set experimental procedure, the activated metal arm stretched out instantly, and the upper and lower hemispheres were re-divided into two. . . . That is December . Approximately 0.499 kg Chapter 127： out of control lost the other half, and the two silver hemispheres became quiet again, as if nothing had happened. "Star Blue Silver -3 element test ended, abnormal curse field fluctuations occurred during the merger process, and the final merger quality: 64 Paso..." "The test of all-numbered elements of the star blue silver type is completed-the expected result of the star blue silver-3 element appears, and the judgment: the conditions are met -" In the laboratory, the female voice of Thorium inorganic composition sounded again. But this time the content is completely different from before. "Success!?" Hearing Thorium''s success report, Anves let out a long sigh. Since the beginning of the experiment, the stone that had always been hanging in his heart finally fell. He had been worried before that the different basic environmental rules due to the existence of magic power would prevent chain reactions from occurring. But now, all the efforts that have been used have finally reaped the joyful return after a long absence! Of course, although the first element that can unlock the chain reaction has appeared, because there are still many metal elements that have not been tested in the future, Anvis did not stop the experiment. "Blood silver-7 element test is over, combined total mass: 108.8 Paso, no abnormal magical reaction in the whole process..." "The test of blood and silver all-numbered elements is completed-all element experiments have no special feedback, and it is judged that the conditions are not met -" "Green Magic Gold..." "" With the continued testing of a metal, Thorium''s test report once again returned to repeated test failure information. "Lakensham Metal-4 element test is over, combined total mass: 181.24 paso, no abnormal magical reaction in the whole process..." Slowly, as another experiment failed, the test sample was replaced with [Rakensom Metal-5]. ... Rakensom metal is a beautiful metal that exudes a light blue luster like a gem. Refining its Lakensham ore, only in the very deep underground, there will be occasional output. At the same time, it is also produced in the mining area of ??Anves, the only high-level cursed metal. In Lakensham metal, the proportion of Lakensham-5 element is only 0.21%, which is the rarest element in Lakensham metal. At this moment, when the two Lakensham-5 metal hemispheres are completely closed under the control of the activated metal arm-the light blue light of the hemisphere suddenly turned into an extremely deep blue! "Warning! Warning! An abnormal curse force field erupts in the experiment cabin! Out of control magic reaction detected!" Thorium''s alarm sounded a little quickly, echoing in the laboratory again. Different from last time, this time the alarm has not ended yet. "The control inscriptions of the No. 1 and No. 2 activation arms are destroyed, the force field array inscriptions are destroyed, and the element refining inscriptions are destroyed! The separation failed!" Different from the mid-level Star Blue Silver, the curse field and magic pulse burst out of the high-level Lakensholm Metal instantly exceeded the upper limit of the inscription material. The powerful chaotic magic pulse rushed through the entire test cabin in an instant, and then was difficultly blocked by the heavy magic-disgusting alloy bulkhead and blocking force field. Inside the experimental chamber, the two activated metal arms closest to the hemisphere were the first to bear the brunt. The inscription structure inside them was immediately overloaded and melted into a fuzzy mass of molten material. , followed by the elements engraved on the inner wall of the experimental chamber to form a magic array, and the force field array inscription. The magic circuit made of mithril suddenly brightened and melted into a bright silver-white liquid, flowing down the dark metal bulkhead. In less than a second, the control mechanisms that should immediately separate the two hemispheres were all paralyzed. The two hemispheres that could not be separated in time, the dark light emitted became brighter and brighter. A violent sense of crisis of life and death instantly enveloped Anves'' whole body, stabbing his nerves like a cold needle. The incomparably terrifying magical fluctuations will burst out violently in an instant! At the moment of death, the lights of the entire magic laboratory flashed suddenly. In the transparent observation window of the test chamber, the light suddenly dimmed, turning into a pitch black like a black hole! The violently strengthened curse field, the metal hemisphere glowing with faint blue light, the horrible wave of magic power... everything calmed down and became silent. "The emergency plan has been activated, and the time stop force field is opened. Main energy room output power: limit, backup energy is on, output power: limit. Energy output remaining time-forty-six seconds. " At this time, Thorium''s plain inorganic report sounded. "The lower end of the controlled time static force field moves up until the central axis of the cursed metal sphere." Looking at the dark test cabin, Anvis immediately re-entered the command. This is the ultimate insurance of the family laboratory, a special product of the 9th-order spellcaster-an independent ultra-miniature 9th-order regular array [time stop] The effect is very strong, but due to too many restrictions, it can only be used as insurance in the laboratory. Since everything including the light is in a static state, the things in the test chamber can no longer be observed with the naked eye. "The order has been accepted" Following his instructions, the edge of the pure black force field area suddenly began to move upward slowly Soon, the bottom edge of the Lakensham Metal-5 sphere reappeared in Anwei Is under observation. As the hemisphere slowly leaves the space-time static force field a little bit, the chain reaction is terminated due to the subsequent weakness, and the metal hemisphere in the lower half is calmed down again. The light on the surface of has also been restored from the extremely unstable dazzling blue to a faint blue luster. While the energy in the laboratory has not been exhausted by the time static force field, Anvis immediately turned on the manual operation mode of the test chamber. As his mental power extended and entered, an activated metal arm that had been paralyzed, moved again under the direct control of his magical power. Previously, when the two hemispheres reached the critical mass, due to the insufficient separation in time, the powerful magic power that broke out instantly produced extremely high temperatures and directly melted the two metal hemispheres together. Through ordinary methods, it has been unable to separate them quickly. So, Anvis controlled the activated metal arm, aimed at the metal hemisphere at the core of the test chamber, and cast the third-order magic of the School of Change-[Metal Shaping]. This spell can reshape the shape of the metal under the premise of contact. The volume and speed of the shaping change with the amount of magic power output, and cannot be applied to the metal protected by magic power, and cannot be applied to the magic-wearing metal. Under the magic effect, the Lakensham-5 sphere in the lower half quickly deformed, separated from the upper half, and returned to its original hemispherical shape. Then, the metal arm controlled the shaped metal hemisphere and put it into an empty sealed box to seal it. After finishing all this, Anvis wiped off the cold sweat that was irritated by the great crisis, and gave Thorium an order to clear the alarm. . GURecommended ticket Chapter 128： Bright light "Terminate the emergency plan, close the time static force field, conduct an all-round self-inspection, report energy loss and final experimental data -" "The order has been accepted" Accompanied by Thorium''s voice, a strong white light flashed through the observation window, and the faint darkness in the test chamber suddenly dissipated. R lost the fixation of the stop force field, and the metal hemisphere shining with blue light in the upper half suddenly fell to the bottom of the cabin, making a dull metal impact sound. "The inspection is complete...The internal control inscription of the test device is damaged, the activation operation components are paralyzed, the elemental formation is paralyzed, and the force field array is paralyzed... The output power of the main energy room is reduced by 34%, and the standby energy consumption: 55%. " "Lakensham metals, numbered 5 element test ended, i had a violent abnormal magic reaction during the merger process, the final quality of the merger: 16 paso..." "Lakensham metal full-numbered element test is completed-Lakensham-5 element appears as expected result, judge: the conditions meet" "The test of all classification number elements is completed, and the task is terminated." While Thorium reported, a translucent three-dimensional magic image of the test chamber appeared in the enchanted crystal ball in front of Anves. Among them, the damaged part is highlighted in red. In Anves'' eyes, the internal structure of the entire sealed cabin is completely bright red. Because Thorium opened the time stop force field before, the test cabin was interfered by the aftermath of time and space changes, and the advanced reduction circle used to repair the equipment could not take effect. Therefore, if you want to repair the melted inscriptions in the bulkhead, you can only rely on manual repair. Of course, all this is not important to Anves now. The whole experiment has been declared over, and the result he needs has appeared consumed a whole hundred tons of all kinds of purely cursed metals, and he finally separated two elements that were of sufficient quality to unlock the chain reaction. [Star Blue Silver-3], [Lakensham Metal-5] The key to the magical version of mass-energy conversion weapons is already in his hands! After adding a three-layer protective force field to himself, Anves opened the door of the test cabin manually by opening it from the outside. At the same time, he manipulated the assistant alchemy golem in the laboratory to lift out the Lakensham-5 hemisphere that had fallen in it. Gazing at the beautiful luminous blue luster of the metal hemisphere in front of him, Anvis''s gaze couldn''t help being intoxicated. The incomparably large and terrifying astonishing mighty force is hidden in this small and inconspicuous metal hemisphere! If you don''t see it with your own eyes, anyone will be bewildered by its beautiful appearance. In the whole process, his role is not the discoverer, but the witness. Behind that bright light, there is the crystallization of the highest wisdom of an entire civilization "Since the core elements have been determined, it is not appropriate to call Xinglanyin-3 and Lakensham-5. They should be given an exclusive name." After regaining his senses, Anvis touched his chin and looked at the hemisphere in front of him. may be the first person in the world to discover a chain reaction. From the perspective of fate, he is qualified to rename these two metals. It just so happened that the main materials for mass-energy conversion weapons in the previous life were also two. "Then, name it [Secret Uranium] and [Secret Plutonium]." After pondering for a second, Anves gave them two codes at random, which can be regarded as a kind of commemoration of Blue Star. This kind of renaming is not only a symbol, but it can also confuse the outside world. If someone really predicts the cause and course of the explosion based on the ruins after the nuclear explosion, then they will only get the key information of [Secret Uranium] and [Secret Plutonium] in the end. At the same time, Xiao Anweisi''s memory as a seventh-order magister reminded him: The metal hemisphere in front of him is not only used to create mass-energy conversion weapons. It can also be used as a spellcasting material to create new spells Many of the famous spells in the magic world were created through this kind of newly discovered materials. So far, Anves has a few preliminary magic ideas in his mind. But a little embarrassing is that the spells created through these ideas have a maximum range less than the attack radius. ... For the time being, I stopped thinking about creating new spells, which is a little remote. Anves looked at the damaged experimental cabin and gave new instructions. "Thorium, activate the force field magic circle, transfer all the test products in the sealed cabin to the raw material storage area, and store them separately according to the number." "Star Blue Silver-3 and Lakensham Metal-5 are separately transferred to the finished product storage area, and precise dispensing operations are performed. Each paso is defined as a standard portion, which is divided into a magic metal sealed box." "When all the test products in the cabin are transferred, preset three is activated, and the test cabin is harmlessly treated. "The order has been accepted" According to Anves'' instructions, the invisible force field held up a large number of sealed boxes in the cabin, neatly arranged in a string, and disappeared in the corner of the laboratory in turn in the square opening temporarily opened on the ground. At the same time, the sealed boxes containing Star Blue Silver-3 and Lakensham Metal-5 were separated and stored neatly in the finished product area on the other side of the laboratory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After everything was completed, the test chamber The floor below slowly descended, taking the entire test cabin into the lower part of the laboratory. is there, it will be classified and restored to the original metal material. ... Blue Star, six days before the official launch of "Mysterious Era". Jiang Heng was lying on the big bed on the second floor of his villa, brushing the game forum, completely bored. The second day without mystery era, I feel uncomfortable The heart fell empty, as if a piece was missing. After experiencing the epoch-making immersive virtual game of the whole sense, let him play ordinary vr games, which is completely impossible to play. For this reason, he even threw all the vr equipment at home. "Ding, your sign-in system has arrived--" At this time, a special new message prompt sounded. Opened the communication software and took a look, the sender''s remarks were: [Bai Guang Jing-Kitten]. The content is very simple, only three words, "Have you eaten?" After thinking for a second, Jiang Heng raised his hand to reply. "Finished--" Three seconds after was sent, a new reply appeared A high-definition picture that is extremely seductive and full of anger, spreading its wings on the edge of 404, with a word below. "Oh." Even after leaving the team, the kittens chat style is still so recognizable. Jiang Heng''s eyelids twitched, his fingers quickly pressed a few times, and then he knocked hard to send. "no!" After doing all this, he put aside the smart handheld personal terminal, lying on the bed in a wooden font, emptying his mind. is different from ordinary games, when he leaves the world of "Mystic Age" and returns to reality. Chapter 129： Game guide of the last dragonborn All the scenes and memories experienced in the game seem to be covered with a layer of mist and become blurred. This phenomenon is not only for him. After asking a few friends in Baiguangguang Jingli, Jiang Heng discovered: It seems that everyone who has logged in to "Mysterious Age" has this problem. Many closed beta players have reported this issue to the official. Of course, in addition to this problem, they also submitted some bug feedback such as some equipment on the NPC cannot be taken off, and the game character cannot change the gender. Regarding the feedback from the players in the closed beta, the game official issued a unified announcement in response: Dear warriors, thank you for your anticipation and support for "Mystery Era". After the closed beta, we identified a number of issues based on player feedback. Because the game adopts a deep dream link method, after the player exits the game, it will feel similar to waking up from a dream. If part of the memory in the game becomes blurred after logging out, please dont worry, this is normal. In order to optimize the game experience of all warriors, we will make a comprehensive upgrade to the game At 8 oclock in the morning in seven days, "Mysterious Age" will officially start its global public beta. At that time, we are waiting for everyone to come-- Shaking his head, Jiang Heng picked up the smart terminal again and opened the game forum. After calmed down his emotions, he suddenly had an impulse in his heart, wanting to do something for the world in the game. After thinking for a while, he clicked on the development post option and slowly entered a line of title. [Closed Beta Top Secret Information] Game Guide of the Last Dragonborn After trying hard to recall the content of the game that can still be remembered, Jiang Heng began to enter the text content. As an ordinary casual player, I am honored to participate in the 15-day closed beta of "Mysterious Age". After typing here, Jiang Heng thought for a while and added a line of words below. PS: You just get the qualification for the closed beta at one point, so no one can''t get it, right? After reading it with satisfaction, Jiang Heng continued to write the body of the post. First of all, attributes are related to skills. As a fully immersive game, the attributes of the mysterious era will be added to the players physical sense. For example, if you order agility, your speed and flexibility will be improved personally. With power, you can clearly feel that it becomes easier to move heavy objects. Of course, except for intelligence and will. These two attributes are only related to the player characters ability to cast spells and saving throws, and cannot improve the players true intelligence. Please be cautious. ... Next, its about upgrading. Different from other online games, in the early stage of the game, the fastest way to level up is to do tasks, followed by practicing various magic and life skills, and then fighting monsters. There are not as many monsters in the wild as you imagined, and the monsters AI is extremely high. Try to explore the map more often. In some inconspicuous corners, special tasks with rich rewards are hidden. For a chestnut, there is a blonde female NPC named Melika in the area of ??Glorias King Qiulu Rose Street, coordinates (324, 1547). When your charm value exceeds 80, give her a wild rose to unlock her daily tasks. This task is very cost-effective. It can be completed once a day, and the experience value and eloquence proficiency have risen quickly. When your eloquence rises above Lv3, you can go to major shops to help, and the monetary gain is much higher than most of the daily tasks in the previous period. Also, when Gao Yi Cai trades items in the NPC shop, he can get a certain price correction. ... There is one thing you need to pay attention to: attacking non-hostile humanoids without reason will cause the alignment to shift, and the consequences will be very serious. ''The attitude of some NPCs will change, and they will carry the wanted bounty on their backs. Entering the main city will be chased by guards, and some players in special camps will also receive camp missions to hunt down fugitives. Once ??arrested, he will be confined to play for ten days, random skill proficiency will drop, and funds equivalent to 1.5 times the bounty will be confiscated, blood loss, extremely not recommended! ... After testing, there is currently no achievement system in the game, but it does not rule out the possibility of joining after the official server is opened. Please explore rationally and do not indulge. ... Also, after going through the game for half a month, I have a piece of advice to tell you: in the early stage of the game, be careful of humanoid NPCs! Different from other games, the NPCs of Mystic Era give me a feeling like a living person. They also have joy, anger, sorrow, and their own life trajectory. The super intelligence of NPC means: if you team up with an NPC, then when you finally kill the boss and collect the loot. NPC will also participate in the distribution, and still distribute the loot according to the level of effort. If the distribution is unfair, it may even lead to hostility among NPCs on the spot. So must pay attention to this when teaming up with NPC. ... Finally, pay attention to those poultry, when you are penniless, dont be cheap-- Finally, some of the games mechanics are very cheating. Its inconvenient to say here. There is only one sentence for horse riding. Please experience it yourself after opening the server. I only think of these for the time being, and I think about editing later. ... Pressed the last word, Jiang Heng checked it again and found no problems, so he sent it out. just right, it was already noon when the code was finished, Jiang Heng, who was too lazy to cook by himself, directly contacted a star hotel and asked them to bring a lunch. Once, these high-end restaurants did not serve delivery. But with the development of the times, everything has changed. More than ten minutes later, a business lunch including grilled sirloin steak, plum tomato salad, pan-fried codfish, melon ham, etc. was delivered. After having lunch, Jiang Heng picked up his personal smart terminal again, ready to see if anyone responded. As soon as he opened the forum, he was satisfied to see that the posts he had made a lot of dry stuff had been topped. Not bad, very knowledgeable. Take a deep breath, Jiang Heng clicked on the post, ready to accept the worship of a crowd of cute new players. But the next moment, Jiang Heng discovered that the most popular reply in the post seemed to be different from his previous expectations. is so handsome that I cant name it: I was born in the Gloria Empire. I seem to have heard of the Qiulu Rose Street mentioned by the poster. It seems to be the neighborhood where the kings most night butterflies gather... So, the host visits the red light district to practice eloquence? . . Recommendation ticketGu Chapter 130： Letter from the family Because of this hot review, the floors below the guide post are all taken crooked. The host visits the red light district to add eloquence! The host visits the red light district to add eloquence! +1 ''shocked! A man was qualified for the closed beta, and now he visits the red light district to practice eloquence! Deeply revealing the truth, the original poster visits the red light district to add eloquence, shocking everyone! Its unbelievable, the original poster went to the red light district to add eloquence. Isnt it a human being if he doesnt share? ! The secret that has been circulating for more than two centuries! The landlord actually receives NPCs in the red light district every day... ? ? ? After the game is launched, dont let me know your game nickname! Brushing the comments in the building, Jiang Heng was furious. However, it is precisely in this lively atmosphere that the popularity of this post is getting higher and higher. As Jiang Hengs post was seen by more players, some subtle changes, like a butterfly flapping its wings, gradually occurred in subtle ways. ... Univar, Wangli Pamir College. Although the most critical part of a mass-energy conversion weapon has been broken through before. But at present, there is still a problem that plagues Anves. That is the test site for new weapons Different from ordinary magic and secret skills, this kind of terrifying weapon with power and scope comparable to super magic, even if it explodes deep underground, its shock waves are enough to be noticed by major forces. At present, the hidden dangers buried by the structural changes have not officially erupted, and the situation in the empire still maintains the calm before the storm. At this delicate point in time, once he attracted the attention of some bigwigs too early, then his fun would be great. ... December, the twenty-ninth. "How are you... OK, can you please accept it" "...Thank you very much for your present, this charming lady." looked at the pink-haired girl with a crimson face holding a bouquet of pink roses with dewdrops in her hand. Anweis smiled helplessly, took the bouquet with a gentle expression, and thanked the girl politely. After the girl left in shyness and disappointment, Anvis sighed, and put the bouquet into a flower ring in his left hand. Sometimes, the excessive charm value brought by the legendary bloodline is also an annoyance. Like the girl just now, he was pretty sure that he didn''t even know her before. "You are still so popular, Anvis." At this time, a familiar chuckle suddenly came from behind him. Anvis turned his head and saw Harvey Karavin, the son of the blond earl who gave him the invitation to the Kiki party last time. At this time, Harvey is walking towards him from a distance, holding a charming brown-haired female partner in his arms. "Did you know? According to the traditional etiquette of the Iter Federation Kingdom, when a man receives a bouquet from a woman, he should kiss the woman''s virgin hand in return." "Its not a qualified gentlemans behavior to disappoint a beautiful lady and leave" As he said, Harvey walked to Anvis, his light gray eyes squeezed at him. "How about, have you considered which one to accept? If it is you, I think someone will accept it even if you ask for it together" "Then you know? The land where we stand now is within the border of the Gloria Empire." shook his head speechlessly, Anvis replied in an angry voice. "Also, in terms of popularity, I dare not compare with you. The dream lover of the royal girl, Mr. Harvey, the most elegant gentleman in Pamir." As he spoke, he glanced at the female companion beside Harvey. , this weeks third hair color "What can I do, As a hardworking bee, those beautiful and charming fragrant flowers are always hard for me to refuse." In response to Anves'' response, Harvey smiled gracefully and concealed a pat of the girl in his arms. This action immediately triggered a small suppressed exclamation, but because Anvis was right in front of her, the girl was not easy to have a seizure, so she had to cast a pair of vague eyes at Harvey. "Your Excellency Anvis, there is a letter from you." At this time, an academy messenger came to Anvis and delivered an envelope with the crystal bird emblem to his hand. Anvis glanced at the corner of the cover, and knew the humble emblem cleverly hidden in the heraldic pattern. "If there is nothing wrong, dear Harvey, I have to go back first. There are some things that I need to take care of." "Okay, okay, busy guy! I understand, you are different from me" Seeing this scene, Harvey shrugged. "But really, Anvis, since we have left the family, there is no need to treat ourselves too harshly." "As long as you prepare in advance, it''s nothing to relax." Spreading his right hand around the female partner, Harvey raised an eyebrow to Anvis conspicuously, and then turned and left with the female partner. Watching the two leaving figures, Anvis''s eyes are a little complicated. Relax properly? It''s a pity When he knew his future, the word "relaxation" was no longer associated with him. Sometimes, if you know too much, you wont be happy. There was a moment of silence, Anvis sighed slightly, shook his head, and turned to leave. ... After returning to his temporary residence in the college, Anvis took out the letter again and put it on the desk. Then, he reached out his index finger and clicked on the emblem in the corner of the cover. The fingertips outlined the complex secret array pattern that emitted white light. A faint dim light flashed, and the crystal bird coat of arms on the surface of the envelope exuded the magical brilliance of ice blue, and then dissipated into ice flakes. The magic seal was lifted, Anvis took out the letter and began to browse the content of the letter. This letter is sent by Leonard. At Anves request, he will provide him with some recent information about the family and Karllas at regular intervals. Your Excellency Aranis led the Knights of Howling Wind to wipe out a band of bandits who flee to the border, but the bandit leader was missing. Karllas City was attacked by a mysterious man, and Lord Carlot himself took the initiative to suppress it. But in the end the mysterious man disappeared in a burst of white light out of thin air through an unknown secret method. ''The deputy head of the White Rose Corps agreed to cooperate with the family. As a reward for providing news and key evidence, the familys senior management decided to grant you a two-year quota of additional resources. ''In the past three months, nearly a hundred new construction factories have been added in the province of Kallas, and the progress of construction popularization has been steadily increasing. ''Miss Fiona has broken through the third level in Han Xingyue. She has been teaching her little cat to learn aristocratic etiquette, and she is now very effective. ... After reading the whole article, a small piece of information at the bottom of the letter paper attracted Anves attention. Chapter 131： Prophet standard excuses Your Excellency Evan returned from a trip and brought back a brand-new purple magic gem and a unique new harmonizer. After testing, it is equally effective for professionals of rank 7 and above. Staring at the news, Anves seemed to have some kind of inspiration suddenly. After thinking about it, he took out the crystal ball and contacted Leonard. asked him to retrieve detailed information about these two items from the family and send him a sample. About half a day later, the specific information and two samples were handed over to Anves. The gem was named the Heart of Amis by Evan, and the color was a coquettish purple like a purple moon, exuding the beautiful fluorescence unique to high-end gems. After testing, it is the top-level material of the soul system, and can be used to make high-level soul system magic equipment and props. can also be used as a substitute for a variety of important high-level medicine main materials, such as water beyond the limit, root medicine, Shalier''s meditation, etc. Even if it is worn directly on the body, it can slowly purify the wearer''s mental power and increase the wearer''s training speed to a certain extent. Moreover, these effects are equally effective for professionals of rank 7 and above. And that new type of harmonizer is even more precious. It can increase the probability of a professional breaking through the ranks In addition to several auxiliary products that are both fragrances and incense, it can be used in combination with most auxiliary products that increase the probability of breakthrough. The most important thing is that, unlike the dream dust used by Anves, its effective range can last until the eighth level! In addition to the eighth-level breakthrough to the ninth level, it cannot be used as an aid, and the eighth-level and below can be used! Play with an irregular purple gem that is the size of a baby''s fist and is pure and flawless in his hand. Anvis could feel that there was a strange power that passed the gems in his hand to him. Under the blessing of this power, his mental power began to fluctuate slowly, gradually became more condensed, and mobilized more naturally and smoothly. However, since his own talent has almost reached the limit, the effect of this increase is very small. "interesting." looked at the table top, a small lamp showing an illusory translucent color and exuding strange powder like a dreamlike iridescent haze, Anvis muttered to himself. "The evil servants belong to the world, and stupid and short-sighted people conspire with them. They bring glamorous purple gems, and magnificent, dreamy dust?" tapped his finger on the desktop unconsciously. The news from the family made Anves suddenly remember some clues from his previous life. Unlike ordinary nobles, the second brother Evan is extremely keen on business and trade. After the coming-of-age ceremony, Evan chose Fengjin City on the southwest side of Kallas as his territory. It is different from the development policy of elder brother Raymond in building territories and cultivating professional troops. While developing the territory, Evan devoted most of the remaining energy to trade activities, which was a maverick among all the nobles. The argument he believes in is: resources and channels are like levers. After you master them, you can leverage tens or hundreds of times of returns with very little effort. First, fully develop business, and then use the wealth brought about by prosperous business activities to feed back the territory and attract more people to settle in, which is the most efficient development method. After more than ten years of hard work and some help from the Olivendi family, Evan established a huge business organization-[Mithril Federation] ''S business scope gradually expanded to the entire Gloria Empire, opening up many secret trade routes. Moreover, he is still working hard to expand trade with the other two empires of the mainland, the underground world, and some other non-human races. But after a certain period of time, Evan suddenly took a long trip, and then stayed in his Fengjin City for a long time. He never went out and never returned to Yuelin Fort. And, it seems to be busy with certain things. Originally, he often wrote letters to his family and gave some gifts to his siblings, but his contact with the family gradually began to diminish. Gradually, Evan didnt even care about the development of his territory, and all matters were handed over to the consul. I have been soaking in the magic tower on the side of the territory for a long time, and I don''t know what I am studying. ... In previous life, the relationship between Xiao Anweis and his second brother was pretty good. After learning of Evan''s changes, he wrote to express his concern, but he did not receive a response. Now, combined with the mysterious content shown in the old secret scriptures, and then think of the ending of the mysterious disappearance of Evan in the previous life, Anves obviously feels that there is something wrong with this. During this journey, Evans body may have undergone a special change. Or, something came back with him After thinking for a while, Anvis contacted Leonard''s butler again and asked his brother about the specific itinerary of this journey. Soon, a piece of information arrived in Anvis''s hands through the communication circle. Your finger slowly slides down along the place name on the surface of the paper. When approaching the end of the line, Anvis''s fingers paused slightly. West Coast, free trade port town, Dilas. In the data, Evan arrived there in mid-June, and had just returned some time ago. UU reading www.uukanshu. com And his purpose of going to [Dilas] seems to be to explore the source of gems and harmonizers. This matter may have something to do with the old secret scriptures. Anvis rubbed the letter paper in his hand and hesitated whether to go and explore it himself. After a while, he took out the magic crystal ball and decided to contact Duke Carlot first. "What''s the matter? Anvis?" At the other end of the crystal ball, watching Anvis who suddenly contacted him, Duke Carlot''s voice was a little bit puzzled. "That''s right, I suddenly felt something in my heart last night, it''s about Brother Evan" After considering the language, Anvis spoke slowly. "In the fuzzy picture I perceive, his figure is shrouded in a twisted shadow." "I can''t explain the specific situation, it just feels a bit strange." "You know, I am now an official prophet. Therefore, I suspect that something abnormal may have happened to him." Hearing Anves'' description, Carlot groaned for a while. Although there is still a gap between Anves and Evan in strength, they are close relatives after all. If something went wrong with Evan, then Anves might indeed predict it by a higher order. "Well, I will go to Fengjincheng personally to investigate Evan''s situation. After the end, I will tell you the result." rubbed the cufflinks with his fingertips, and Carlot finally decided to take a trip in person. "Okay, my father, please say hello to Brother Evan for me" Ending the communication, Anves glanced at the record on the data one last time, and then froze it into powder, ready to wait for Duke Carlots news. . . Recommendation ticketGu Chapter 132： Flesh clone A few days later, the Duke contacted him again. "Evan is not unusual, but suffered a slight injury during the journey, no other problems." "As for the scene you perceive, it is likely to be related to the power influence of a special strange thing he discovered during the journey." "I also checked the strange thing. There are indeed some abnormalities, but with Evan''s ability to deal with it, there is no need to worry." "Okay, I see, father." Watching the crystal ball in front of him dimmed, Anvis lowered his head slightly, his eyes condensed slightly. The Old Secret Sutra, which had been restored to its original form, was spread out in front of him, and the page number had been turned to the page where the first paragraph was recorded in the three paragraphs of the text. The dark green strange characters are flowing and flashing slightly. It was as if one eye was staring at him, so strange. The Duke of Tier Nine went to investigate, but he couldn''t find any abnormalities. Did you guess wrong? The items that Evan brought back from this trip are really just a coincidence with the contents previously unlocked by the old secret scriptures? ... I am afraid that may not be Stored in the Miscellaneous Area of ??the Yuelinbao Library, the old secret scriptures that have been sealed in dust for more than two thousand years are a good example. Before he was connected with mental power, Duke Carlot also failed to see through its concealment. This shows one thing: even the ninth rank is far from omnipotent. His eyes flashed, and Anvis finally made up his mind to go to Evans territory to investigate it in person. Facts have proved that when faced with those ancient and evil things, the "Old Days Secret Sutra" is of great help to him. If that strange thing or the Egyptian people really have a problem, it is likely to bring new changes to the old secret scriptures. Thinking of this, he held up the dark green thick book with one hand, pressed his right hand on the strange and smooth surface of the official book page, and activated [Fleshed Clone]. As everyone knows, the clone is also regarded as oneself After the ability was activated, a strange feeling came from my heart. Anvis''s mind moved, and a light golden hair was suddenly broken at the root, and it was lightly fixed in the air by mental power. Then, he took off the pure white gloves that he always wore on his right hand, and his slender fingers stuck out. At his pale fingertips, a small group of flesh and blood exuding strong magical fluctuations suddenly squirmed and gathered into a small granulation. When this group of granulation touched the hair, it suddenly swelled up. The pale bones are condensed out, and the scarlet flesh and blood tissues spread and grow quickly from it. The yellow and white fascia and tendons squirmed like earthworms, covering the surface of the muscles, and light golden hairs gushing out from the pale skin... Soon, there were some curious meatballs at first, and their appearance became the same as Anvis. In contrast, Anvis felt that he had a strong sense of hunger, as if suddenly hungry for several months. He knew in his heart that this should be the cost of casting [Fresh Clone]. Different from ordinary clone magic, the clone generated by Flesh cloneis truly physical, rather than purely composed of magic. This has increased the reality of the clone by more than one level, but as a price, the magic and nutrient consumption required for the division of flesh and blood need to be borne by his body. Take out several enchanted fruits with abundant magic power from the ring, and a bottle of [Elixir of Exuberant Life] as a temporary supplement Anweis quickly ate them, and this intense hunger pang was slightly reduced. ... After the clone was completely completed, Anvis retracted his fingers, closed his eyes slightly, and tried to communicate with his clone. In the next instant, he instinctively felt a strange and illusory connection in his spirit. The feeling of manipulating the clone is very strange, as if suddenly there is a limb that is not connected to the body. Anvis tried to control the clone and moved his hands and feet. After walking a few steps, he called for a twisted touch, pinched an ice bird, and finally looked at himself for a second. The distance between the two is 1.3 meters, how many times does this gaze refract between the two? After getting acquainted with the control of the clone, Anvis found a spare college uniform to replace it. Then, he manipulated the clone to leave his residence, and took the floating saucer straight to the north. In the commentary of "The Secret Book of the Old Days" on the [Flesh Clone], the maximum control distance and duration of the Clone is not stated. But according to Anvis''s knowledge of magic, physical clones of flesh and blood can exist for a long time, but the control distance is not unlimited. About three minutes later, the sense of connection from the clone suddenly began to weaken, becoming a bit intermittent. The normal control distance is about ten kilometers? After getting this data, Anvis did not stop the test. When the distance between the flesh clone and him was close to 20 kilometers, he suddenly felt that he could no longer move forward. Just as once the arm is straightened, it cannot continue to extend, so the control of the clone is the same. Obviously, the limit control range is a circle with a radius of 20 kilometers. Leaving his residence, Anvis reconnected to his clone and controlled the floating dish to return. For this exploration operation, he already has a complete plan in his mind The next day, the Royal Capital, Olivendi branch. "Your Excellency Anvis, what''s your order." Step 8 Howling Knight Joum walked into the study and saw Anvis sitting behind the desk... and sitting on the other side of the room, dressed in a long cloak that was as dark as the night, his face was hidden by the dark shadows, hazy and unrealistic figures. His instinct as a guard made him look at the figure carefully. The strength of the eighth rank made it easy for him to see through the shadow mask and see the face of the cloaked figure. But when he saw the real face of the figure at the first glance, Chaum instantly entered a state of alert. What a maddening face is hidden under the shadow! The flat face has no facial features, only a smooth whiteness! In the center of the location where the five sense organs should have grown, there is only a dark hole that does not know where it leads, which is as deep as an abyss! When he saw the void, an extremely ancient and evil coercion, as if crawling out of the bottomless abyss, followed his gaze and instantly enveloped his whole body. A chill came straight from the tail vertebrae to the back of his head. Under this coercion, Chaom instinctively tightened his body, and his whole body''s magic began to work involuntarily. weird! terror! indescribable! This is Chom''s first impression of this figure! "Introduce, Your Excellency Chom, this is the Ninth Tier who came here temporarily in the family. As for his specific identity, I cannot disclose it. " Looking at his family secret guard, Anvis smiled gracefully. "However, you can call him [Man in the Mirror]." Chapter 133： Man in the Mirror Seeing Qom''s air, Anvis was a little wary, and with a smile on his face, he raised his hand and gestured to the figure in the black robe. "Hello, honorable person in the mirror!" Hearing this, Chaom was shocked, and quickly retracted his gaze, saluting the cloaked figure respectfully. "" The man in the cloak did not respond to his salute. Chaum himself didn''t care, but thought it was right. The ninth-tier powerhouses who have mastered the power of the rules usually have some unique quirks. The human form and consciousness can no longer restrain them. Part of the ninth level who still cares about their appearance will maintain a seemingly normal daily form. The other part didn''t care, so they directly chose the most powerful and relaxed posture of liberation. As for the human form, it is just for the convenience of life. retracted his gaze from the cloaked figure, and Chaom looked back at the gentle aristocratic youth in front of him, waiting for his instructions. "Your Excellency Chom, my brother Evan returned from a long journey a few days ago, and I am going to visit Fengjincheng." "On this journey, this subordinate will accompany you and me." didn''t make him wait too long, Anvis said the reason for calling him. "That''s it." Chom nodded, and he couldn''t help but relax. In this era of no legend, traveling with a ninth-order powerhouse represents absolute security. "Well, the person in the mirror is crowned, Lord Chom, please come with me." After finishing speaking, Anvis smiled and got up, and went to the side of the room, beside the tall bookshelf with sets of occult classics. Then, he took out a simple brass key inscribed with secret patterns and held it in the hands of the mage. On the left side of the third floor of the bookshelf, a heavy gray classic with "Thirty-six Star Regions of Mysterious Astrology-Part Nine" printed on the spine of a book touched it. The nameplate shimmered, and the gray heavy classics on the bookshelf suddenly dimmed, turning black like night. With it as the center, the darkness is like ink dripping into a water glass, which quickly smears and covers the entire bookshelf. Then, in the deep darkness that covered the entire bookshelf, a little silver light shone from the center. Soon, a silver-white teleportation light door that undulates like a water wave was completely formed in the darkness. ... As a large and prosperous city, the city lords mansion of Fengjin City has its own large fixed-point teleportation array. As long as you master the core frequency of the corresponding teleportation array, you can link the teleportation array on the opposite side to open the portal. Today, the teleportation array that has not been activated for a long time since the lord left, suddenly lights up. Along with the magical brilliance of the teleportation, three figures with different appearances appeared in the teleportation array. An aristocratic young man in a pure white noble captain dress and monocle; a dead figure shrouded in darkness like a night cloak; a howling knight with a heavy armor of Mageweave. "Who is here? How many of you please reveal your identity!" Seeing the teleportation brilliance that hadn''t been seen for a long time, the guards in the teleportation tower''s Fengjincheng guard''s heart tightened, and they hurried forward to inquire. Your Excellency Evan has just returned, and not many people have heard the news. will come at this moment, and the identity will not be simple. "This is the Ninth Tier from the Olivendi family, and his identity cannot be revealed! The other is His Excellency Anvis, the brother of His Excellency Evan! I am the guard of Lord Anvis. " Chom took the initiative to step forward and replied in a deep voice. "I''m sorry, three respectable adults! The responsibility lies, please forgive me for the rudeness just now!" The guard was surprised, and quickly saluted the three of them respectfully. "Don''t care, I heard that Brother Evan has returned a few days ago, I wonder if you can lead us." With a gentle smile, Anvis asked politely. The elegant and noble bearing made the guards impressed. "Master Evan has indeed returned. Recently, he is recuperating in the city lord''s mansion. Please come with me." respectfully saluted the three people again, the guard rang the magic bell, and temporarily summoned another guard to change the guard, and he took the three to the city lord''s mansion. At the same time, a hidden magic eye on the top of the tower has quietly passed all the scenes that happened in the teleportation tower. ... On the other side, in the study of Fengjincheng City Lords Mansion. Evan Olivendi silently looked at the magic crystal ball in front of him, his eyes deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. At this moment, the scene played in the crystal ball is exactly the scene of several people walking out of the teleportation tower. was playing with a phantom purple gem inscribed with a black secret pattern, and Evan''s eyes followed the figure in the black robe. At the same time, the expression on his face was a little bit dark, as if he was thinking about some kind of response. When he saw that the guard was temporarily replaced and took the three of them to the City Lords Mansion, Evan''s breathing became tight, and the movements between his fingers became more rapid and frequent. Following the movement of his fingers, the perfectly cut gemstone of secret pattern quickly turned between his fingers. The changing purple fluorescence connects into a halo, like a strange magical effect. Just as Evan was about to make some kind of decision, he suddenly noticed that the ninth-order black-robed guest from the family had just walked out of the teleportation tower and instantly turned into a black shadow and left. . After seeing this scene, he suddenly threw away the gems in his hand like an electric shock, and breathed out in a relaxed manner. ... Fengjincheng Xiacheng District, an unnamed alley with deep twists and turns. The sun is blocked by the surrounding tall buildings, the environment is humid and dark, and the thick walls are full of traces of rain erosion. Like an old man who has experienced vicissitudes of life, silently containing the shadow of the city. There are many alleys like this in the Xiacheng district of every big city. They have no names, and they are often high places of criminal behavior. If it is not necessary, very few people pass by these places on weekdays. At this moment, deep in the alley, in the corner of the wall with mottled moss growing. The faint shadow cast by the root of the wall suddenly began to darken rapidly. A dark shadow, like a flowing water, surging out from the shadow in the corner. In the end, this shadow gathered together and turned into a thin figure with a black cloak covered in a black cloak, and a thin figure with its face hidden under the shadow. After being completely out of the shadow state, the figure briefly scanned the surrounding environment to confirm that there was no threat. Then, he turned to the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion and was silent. The distance from the city lords mansion is just under ten kilometers, and its off the beaten track, so its very convenient to do anything. Yes, this so-called''Olivendi''s 9th-order guest officer'' is actually an incarnation of Anvis''s use of [flesh manipulation] and [old majesty]. . . GURecommended ticket Chapter 134： Evans anomaly Anweis hasn''t actually made much change to himself. He simply smoothed the facial features, then merged the nostrils with the mouth, and enlarged it slightly. The Anvis who went to explore Evan is naturally his flesh and blood clone. The reason why his bodyguard, Joum, feels the breath of the clone is weird, is because of the effect of [Old Majesty]. Look directly at the wisdom life of the operator, and you will feel the ancient pressure that matches the image in your heart The strength of the flesh clone is indeed much weaker than the body. But because of Chom''s stereotype of Anves'' strength. Therefore, he can still feel the same breath and coercion of Anves as usual. ... On the other side, led by an elite guard of the city lords mansion with fine gold armor, Anvis and Chaum walked through the magnificent tall corridor and came to the door of the reception room. As the lord focuses on the development direction of commerce, the interior decoration structure of the city lords mansion uses hundreds of kilograms of high-purity gold. The yellow gold is the main color here, and people who step into it can''t help but think of those holy and lovely gold coins. "Two adults, please come in, Master Evan is already waiting in the reception room." led the two to the front entrance of the reception room, the elite guard turned around and saluted the two in a standard posture. Then, he opened the door of the reception room for the two of them, and he stood guard at the side of the door. Anvis walked slowly into the room, while Chom was standing at the door waiting. Hearing the sound of the door opening, a young man with a singular icy blue hair and eyes, dressed in a retro Gloria-style magic gown and jewel scarf, stood up. looked at Anvis who entered the door, his eyes showed a strange color, and at the same time he opened his arms enthusiastically. "Anvis, my dear brother! What brought you here today?" "Dear brother Evan, a few nights ago, I received enlightenment from the **** of the north wind in my dream, and learned that you are about to return safely." Anweis also greeted him and gave Evan a courteous hug. In his perception, Evan''s breath and blood are not abnormal. Everything shows that the blue-haired gentleman in front of him is the second brother who loves his younger siblings in his memory. "It''s nice to see you still radiant, my dear brother." "Oh, praise the **** of the north wind-let''s sit down and talk." When it comes to praising the **** of the north wind, Evans face is a little weird, his tone seems to say: oh, I dont think so-- Then, the two sat down face to face on the sofa in the reception room. "Anvis, I heard from Leonard that you have entered Pamir Academy. I wonder if there is something unaccustomed to college life? Is there anything I need help from my brother? " "Please don''t worry about me, Brother Evan, I have a very good life in the college, and I have also met some good friends." "Be careful, Anvis. In our position, friend needs to be quoted." "I understand, brother Evan." After a short greeting, Evan patted his hands with white gloves. Following his movements, two sets of elegant Elf bone china cups and saucers appeared out of thin air on a small carved round table of pure gold in front of them. Bone china cups with wonderful patterns all over the body, a coffee-colored liquid beverage with strange dark green fluorescent bubbles glowing, and about two-thirds of the cup. A faintly radiant magic mist radiated from the mouth of the cup, and a mysterious fragrance from a foreign country lingered around, making Anves'' mental power uncontrollably active. "Try it, Anvis, the little surprise I encountered during this trip is the new brilliant spore coffee beans from far away Mosabi! This grade of spore coffee is not produced every year. It took me about seventy thousand gold coins to photograph these cute little things from the local auction house. Now, one-third of their amount is in the two cups in front of you and me" introduced the origin of the coffee in front of Anves, Evan picked up one of the plates, took a sip of enjoyment, and smiled contentedly. "You know, the process of making these carefully crafted drinks is a joy. Therefore, I am always happy to do it myself. " "I understand very well, just like magic experiments can''t fake hands with others." Anweis also smiled, picked up another plate of coffee in the same way, sniffed the thick aroma in the cup, and took a sip. "Brother Evan, I wonder if I have the honor to share your travel experience? I have been curious for a long time about the story that happened during your distant journey" Watching Anvis who was tasting coffee, Evan smiled gracefully and put down the cup and saucer in his hand. "Of course, Anvis, I am happy to share with you." Mentioning this, Evan''s expression suddenly showed a strange enthusiasm. sighed slightly A touch of remembrance came out of his face. His gaze lifted upwards, as if re-seeing the endless distance, the wonderful scenes of those distant and foreign countries. "To be honest, the process of this trip is enough to be called one of the most exciting trips I have experienced in these years" Anweis also smiled and put down the cups and saucers, and his blue eyes looked at Evan intently, making a stance of listening attentively. "I think, you should have seen it in the family, the new varieties of magic gems and harmonizers I brought back, right?" Regaining his gaze, Evan took out two samples from the ring. After a gesture to Anvis, he placed them on the table. The marvelous brilliance that changes like moonlight complements the light refracted by the pure gold tabletop, and the bone china cups and saucers on the side are hazy and gorgeous. "The cause of this journey can be traced back to this years Zhongyang Moon. At that time, there was a small caravan of aliens who encountered problems when they entered the city to register. The city guards discovered that in that caravan, there were no records on the information of two trade goods, and taxes could not be collected. So they temporarily detained the caravan and reported the news to my tax officer. " " After repeated identification and review of the information, my tax officer finally found that it was indeed the first trade product that was not recorded in the two types of information. So, I ordered people to buy all the goods of that caravan. And from their mouths, they asked about the origin of this gem and harmonizer. " took a sip of coffee again, Evan exhaled and stroked the jewel on the table with some fascination. . . : June Chapter 135： Experience on the journey (part 1) "According to them, the source of this gem and harmonizer is an overseas island that has only recently established trade relations with the Yar continent. The people on the island boarded a strange black galleon, from the west side of the Ar continent, the port town of the Kingdom of Capalan [Dilas] landed ashore, and brought a lot of special products on the island. The most precious among them are the Heart of Amis and the Dust of Amis. Yes, this is the gem and harmonizer, as the people on the island call them. " After stroking the gem on the pure gold table again, Evan smiled and pushed it towards Anves. "Did you know, Anvis, the effect of this gemstone to increase the speed of mental power can be superimposed with the effect of coffee beans to activate mental power, and it feels very good." "really?" As if curious about the effect that Evan said, Anvis stretched out his hand and touched the gem with interest. Then he drank a big sip of coffee with strong green fluorescence again, acting unsuspectingly. The thick and fragrant liquid enters the throat, with the unique fragrance of magic spores and the right radiation of life. Under the combined effect of coffee and gems, Anvis felt his mental power became extremely active. The mind suddenly felt extremely clear, and the whole body seemed to be trapped in a light and soft cloud, and even produced an illusion similar to a mental breakthrough. "I think you are right, brother Evan, this is really good." While tasting the coffee slowly, Anves praised Evan''s superimposed effect. "Hahaha, that''s right! Ever since I accidentally discovered the combination of gems and coffee, I''ve been obsessed with this wonderful taste" Hearing this, Evan also laughed, very satisfied that Anves agreed with his opinion. "However, Brother Evan, from the west coast of the mainland to here, all the way across the entire Union of the Kingdom of Yitel. Since that caravan has traveled such a long distance, the news of this new variety of gems and harmonizers must have spread along the way, right? " Putting the bone china coffee cup back into the cup and saucer in his hand, Anves asked again. Evan nodded and raised a finger. "That''s the point, Anves! Although the caravan has spanned a long distance, the news doesn''t seem to spread too far. None of the intelligence forces I deployed in the territory of the Iter Federation returned any information related to this gem and harmonizer. No one named the newly discovered gems after their own names in the Magic Times--" Talking, Evan raised his eyebrows, spread his hands out, his tone was somewhat contemptuous. "You know, those country magicians in the Federation like to do this kind of thing the most." Then, he threw a color-changing coordinator Sugar cube into the cup. At the same time, slowly stirring the coffee in the cup with magic power, allowing the cup and saucer to float in the air by itself. "At first, I also suspected that those aliens did not tell the truth, but after careful inquiry, their explanations were unbelievable, but they couldn''t find any problems." "According to the foreign caravans, they had just left Port Dilas when they encountered a strange thick fog that suddenly descended on the commercial road in the wild. When they passed through the fog and walked out from the other end of the thick fog, the surrounding environment had changed drastically. The original open plain terrain has turned into desolate mountains and virgin forests. Their location was on the sunny side of a mountain, on a gentle hillside full of wild thistles, bellflowers and timothy. Since I didn''t know where it was, the caravan could only identify the direction temporarily and move on. And the first city they saw was Fengjin City. " Re-tasting the coffee that has added a strange and magical color, Evan sighed with satisfaction. "You know, Anvis-in our position, no matter what you do, you need to be cautious. Because you dont know what things are traps and traps that others deliberately set against you. " "So, I immediately invited the high-level prophet of the family to predict the descriptions of those alien businessmen and distinguish the authenticity. then used gems and harmonizers as a medium to predict their true origin, contrasting with those of foreign merchants. " "The results of the prophecy indicate that the merchants are telling the truth, and the source of gems and harmonizers indeed originated from an isolated island overseas. So, I once again asked the prophet to predict the danger of this trip for me. and whether there is a conspiracy against me or the Olivendi family behind this. " " And the result of the second prediction is that this trip will encounter some twists and turns, but there will be no excessive danger. And, there is no conspiracy behind this" "You must know that for this kind of new thing, Anvis, based on past experience, making decisions remotely in the back is far from enough After all, the old saying goes well, "ideal and reality are always different", in other words, "details determine success or failure." " "Because I can''t confirm how long this news will spread, I immediately took the family''s ultra-long-distance teleportation circle to the Iter Federation, the closest family secret branch to the west coast of the mainland. Then he boarded the alchemy float there and diverted to Dilas. " Talking, Evan drank the rest of the coffee in one sip, then released the cups and saucers, allowing them to disappear by themselves. took out a new gem and held it in his hand. Among the relaxing and cozy clouds, he leaned back comfortably, squinting his eyes and sinking into the sofa. "But, brother Evan." Looking at Evan who squinted and leaned on the sofa, Anvis drank the coffee in one sip, then loosened the cup and saucer like Evan, and spoke with a smile. "I remember that my father once said to me when I was very young: At any moment, dont put yourself in danger. " "I think this sentence makes a lot of sense" When saying this, Anvis''s gaze stared at Evan''s ice blue eyes as if unintentionally. "You are right, dear Anvis." Hearing this, Evan shrugged and smiled wittyly. "But our mother also said: In this changing world at this moment, only by constantly advancing can you stay where you are is like the first captain to discover the elven continent, Uris Blois. If he was just like his subordinates at the time, he thought it was a fault with the detector instead of inspecting the detector himself. Then, the glorious name that will be recorded in the annals of history in the future, I am afraid it will be replaced by another person" "So, sometimes, I am more in favor of the mother''s point of view." glanced at each other, and the two laughed. . . GURecommended ticket Chapter 136： Experience on the journey (part 2) "Anyway, I arrived at Dilas at the end of Zhongyang Moon." After smiling, Evan continued to tell his experience, while Anvis smiled and listened. "My subordinates spent three days collecting information about the gems and harmonizers and the mysterious black sailing ship. Three days later, the survey results are on my desktop. News of gems and harmonizers has not spread far, but it is certain that the two chambers of commerce in Port Dilas, as well as several individual gem processors, are also aware of their existence. And that black galleon only entered the port at the beginning of Zhongyang Moon for two days, and then set off for the return journey, and never appeared again. So, I waited there for two and a half months. It wasn''t until the middle of the fire moon that the black galleons that the merchants spoke of were riding on the ocean current again, slowly appearing from the horizon of the misty sea. " Evan waved his hand, and in the midair in front of the two of them, a projection of a wonderfully beautiful mini black sailing boat appeared out of thin air. It was a three-style sailing boat, with dense black pulp like centipedes protruding from both sides, and under the hull, there were even phantom seas and waves. "To be honest, the first thing that boat gave me was very strange, and there was an indescribable sense of depression. When it entered the port, some islanders wrapped in thick heads and scarves got off the ship and traded some special supplies of the Arland continent with merchants in the port. Although they seem to be a little reticent, it will not diminish the enchanting brilliance of the gems and harmonizers in their hands. " "My family guard and I pretended to be members of the Chamber of Commerce to investigate the environment, and we met with their captain on the grounds of hoping to acquire gems and harmonizers for a long time. After learning my intentions, he agreed that I would follow the ship to the island to investigate the production of gem mines and harmonizers. " "As for that island..." At this point, Evan couldn''t help but shook his head. "Although it is an island in name, in fact, the area there is much larger than an ordinary island. Also, there seems to be some kind of weird force field covering the land, causing the wild monsters on the island to become very weird. The reason why the people on the island can still maintain a normal life is entirely dependent on the guardian force field of a strange ancient temple in the center of the town on the island. " "Of course, because there are tier 8 family guards, neither the mutated beasts nor the alienation force field on the island poses a threat to me. After investigating in the only town on the island, I have some preliminary understanding of the island. The islanders who live on the island believe that the wilderness of the island is a land cursed by the gods. called the town where they lived for generations to be Ravanles, which translated into Mani means the land of blessing And Heart of Amis and Dust of Amis are both the output of ancient mountains and mines on the other side of the island. " "From an old man on the island, I got a special message. Between the ancient and terrifying mountains of the island, there is a sharp, sharp cliff on the side of the tallest mountain. On the surface of the rock wall, some ancient and huge weird rock reliefs are carved, similar to the combination of faceless human figures and ancient crinoids. And under those huge stone carvings and rock walls, there is a deep cave. There is a place where a certain pagan sect performed sacrificial ceremonies in ancient times. " "Do you know? Anvis! Just above the altar in the deepest part of the cave, I found the biggest gain of this trip! No matter the Heart of Amis or the Dust of Amis, compared with that thing, they can only be regarded as a foil before the main course" Looking at Anvis who seemed to be very curious about what he said, Evan smiled mysteriously and stood up slowly. "Want to see my biggest gain this time, Anvis?" "Of course, brother Evan." Anweis''s face showed just the right look of interest, and he also got up. "Come with me--" As he said, Evan took the lead and walked up the spiral staircase on the side of the reception room, followed by Anvis. After leaving the reception room with golden lights shining everywhere, the two of them crossed the suspended bridge and came to the magic tower on the side of the lord''s mansion. Evan explored his mental power and confirmed the authority to Taring. Then led Anves directly into the magic laboratory on the fourth floor of the tower. "Let''s take a look, that''s it, in this whole journey, my most important discovery!" Toward a transparent enclosure in the center of the laboratory, Evan triumphantly reached out and gestured. Across the densely-covered defensive array, Anvis finally saw what Evan admired. an ancient statue about one person tall, carved from a large piece of pure magic amethyst The statue has an extremely strange appearance, and the overall structure resembles a faceless woman. But under the body that exudes a coquettish purple light, huge frantic and twisted tentacles stretched out. incomprehensible strange black **** pattern, all over the smooth surface of the statue. Especially on the huge tentacles, the lines are densely packed, with a crazy and strange charm Just a glimpse from the protection of the heavy gravity field makes Anves feel Some are dizzy. And, although the one located here is just his own flesh and blood clone. But Anvis could feel a cold and weird force entrenched in the statue. When he perceives that power, the old secret scripture carried on his body suddenly emits a weak wave. After this kind of fluctuation was conveyed to Anves'' spiritual sea, he had a hazy feeling. The secret scriptures of the old days... longing? calmly jot down this detail, Anvis slowly frowned, his eyes full of doubts, and his body turned to Evan. "Brother Evan, this statue seems to be some kind of ancient foreign god?" "To be precise, it should be a statue of a servant of God" Looking at the faceless face of the statue in fascination, Evan shook his head a little regretfully, with deep regret in his tone. "It''s a pity, but this should not be the main object of worship of the Pagan God sect. Although this idol also embodies the power of a large number of external gods, it obviously does not reach the level of the main idol. And, on the huge stone carving rock wall, its image is only on the side, not the center." "I''m sorry, Anvis, I can only let you watch through the guard. If you let go of these defenses, let alone you, even if I have broken through to the sixth rank, it will be difficult to withstand the huge information impact of the **** pattern on the surface of the statue. Thanks to the family''s eighth-level guards, otherwise, it would take a lot of effort to bring it back successfully. " At this point, Evan couldn''t help pursing his lower lip, his expression irritating and aftertaste. Chapter 137： Tentative and guinea pig " However, even with the help of the family guard, breaking the weird force field and the complete seal of the gods that enveloped there, it took us a long time. When everything is over and leaving the cave, night on the island has already fallen. " "There is a reason why people who have lived on the island for generations dare not leave the town at night. The weird force field on the island will become extremely active after nightfall, and its intensity has increased by more than one level. At the same time, after night falls, the most powerful alienated monsters will appear among the ancient mountains of the island with the dark footsteps. Those alienated beasts that are enough to contend with the eighth rank shortly under the shroud of night, my guards and I took two or three heavy losses before finally breaking through from the mountains. " "..." Listening to Evan''s description, Anvis opened his mouth slightly in wow, as if he was surprised at the danger encountered during Evans journey. "...Although the journey was not peaceful, the results were finally gratifying." As if feeling something, Evan suddenly smiled and waved his hand. The color of the transparent isolation cover suddenly darkened, and the material became no longer transparent, blocking Anves'' eyes. Anvis was keenly aware that at that moment, even though Evan was smiling, his eyes became strange. Although it was only a short glance, his powerful mental power still made him distinguish the emotion in Evan''s eyes. That seems to be infatuation, and jealousy ... "It''s a pity, dear Anvis, I still have some things to deal with. If you dont mind, I will let my butler replace me and show you around my city. " After leaving the magic tower, Evan spoke with regret. It seems that I really apologize for not being able to lead Anves personally and having to be replaced by a butler. "It''s okay, Brother Evan, I just came to visit you specially this time. Now, I want to return to Pamir Academy..." At this point, Anves'' words suddenly paused, and he took out a nameplate from himself. In the translucent nameplate like frozen ice, the icy blue frosty crystal bird coat of arms is shining brightly and extinguished. "Sorry, the person in the family seems to have something to contact me. No need to trouble your butler, I can leave by myself with my guard. " Watching this scene, Evan nodded. "Okay, Anvis, if you need help, just talk to me. At least in this city, my words still have some weight" "sure!" After saying goodbye to Evan, Anvis took control of the clone and took his guard, Qom, to quickly leave the magnificent Fengjin City Lord''s Mansion. Following the invisible induction, went to the alley in the Xiacheng District, where it merged with his body. While manipulating the clone to lead the guards on the way, Anvis''s body radiated mental power and began to look for some suitable mice nearby. Before leaving the city, he was going to test Evan one last time. ... "what-" A young girl with obvious tearing marks on her clothes and barely concealed her body ran quickly in the alleys of Xiacheng in panic. The screams stunned several flying birds, breaking the slightly dark tranquility in the alleys. Behind her, several men with shabby clothes and smoky clothes are like cats and mice, chasing after her in a hurry. from time to time still uttered dirty words and weird laughter, stimulating the girl to flee desperately. If you look down from above, you can clearly see that they are driving the girl in a certain direction. In that direction, there are only two lanes that can be avoided. But no matter which way, it is a dead end. At the moment when the girl ran away in a panic, a flat voice suddenly rose in her heart. Bring them here The horrified girl had no intention of distinguishing the interests. Following the guidance of the voice, she instinctively fled into the alley where Anves''s body was. "It''s a pity that you chose a dead end, Little Wildcat, the game is over!" In the next instant, at the exit of the alley, the already faint pale sunlight was suddenly blocked by several fierce figures. "Caught it! Disobedient little bitch, where will I see you?" "Don''t be afraid, wait a while to taste the taste of the uncles, but you can''t bear to run! Hehehe" Several men with silver smiles blocked the escaped girl in the alley. They are familiar with this kind of thing. This is not a small probability event. In fact, criminal behaviors like this are the real daily events that happen almost every day in the alleys of Xiacheng. Although the guards in the city will try their best to maintain law and order, the number of city guards is also limited. Moreover, their patrols are often focused on the relatively small upper and mid-town areas. In the huge and bloated Xiacheng district, except for those crimes that happened to be discovered during patrols, the rest can only rely on the victims to protect themselves. Because the inhabitants of Xiacheng are mixed, and the identities of many victims are unclear. Various factors have superimposed, and most of the time, solving the case has become a thankless task. UU reading www. uukanshu. com Unless there are too many dead in a short time, or the nature of the case becomes too bad, a special investigator will be involved. More often, what the guards can do is to clean up the newly added corpses after the fact. However, todays situation is somewhat different from the past. When these men entered the alley, they saw the shivering girl at the same time. also saw the side of the alley, the mysterious figure who stood still facing the wall and was covered in a dark cloak. His face was dark and indistinct. A few refugees glanced at each other, a little hesitated. Normally, they still don''t dare to provoke such a weird existence. But due to the current state of Jingworm''s brain, several refugees have seen the girl who was horrified and curled up on the other side of the figure, and their courage became stronger again. One of the men with a centipede-shaped twisted scar on his left eye stepped forward and opened his mouth with a fierce light. "A guy who hides his head and shows his tail, I advise you not to be nosy" Anvis turned a deaf ear to the words of this fierce scar-faced man. His ear structure is currently disappearing Of course, he can actually read the man''s words, but no one will explain the experimental procedure to the mouse. Ignoring the reactions of the few people, Anvis explored his mental power and probed the physical and mental strength of the few people. The feedback showed that these people are just a few stronger ordinary people. There is only a scarfaced man headed by him, and his physical fitness can be regarded as a warrior apprentice. For the [Twisted Seed] type of spell, he had some new magic ideas before, and now it happens to be experimenting on these people. . . tRecommended ticket Chapter 138： Trial and change There was a brief silence in the alley. Then, in the sight of several men around the corner, Anvis slowly turned around. Under the night-like hood, the shadow covering his face faded. The extremely weird and twisted face was reflected in the horrified eyes of several people. is like hiding at the bottom of a nightmare abyss, the darkest imagination that is the most mysterious and subverting reason! Smooth and pale face without facial features, like a deformed black hole that will swallow his eyes and soul. In the depths of the bottomless darkness, there seems to be some indescribable existence lurking, wriggling Accompanied by the ancient coercion of [Old Majesty], and the spiritual hint of Anweisters intention to adjust to a special frequency. A huge sense of horror grabbed the hearts of several refugees present. made them tremble for a while, their limbs numb, and they were so scared that they couldn''t move. At the same time, the pitch-black tentacles quietly clung to the calf, and a weird and discordant whisper sounded from the ear. But when I listened carefully, it became clear that it rose from my heart and gradually filled my whole heart. "Hey! Haha!" The two weak-willed men suddenly rolled their eyes and laughed blankly, drooling at the corners of their mouths with a stupid expression. was actually unable to bear the fear in my heart, which led to a mental breakdown. Anvis quickly lowered the intensity of some hints and retracted his tentacles to avoid premature exhaustion of his experimental body. But even so, the remaining three refugees suffered a nervous breakdown after a few seconds. barely maintained the fragile string of reason, not completely broken, only the strongest scarfaced man among a few people remained. So, with the help of his eyes fixed on the black holes on the face, Anves planted the [Twisted Seed]. ... When Anvis''s clone and guard Chaum arrived, they saw this scene. A girl shrank in the corner, trembling all over. Several refugees with silly eyes and silly smiles. and the man with a strange enthusiasm in his expression, five-body bowing in front of the black robe figure. Before the two arrived, the faces of the black-robed figures had returned to darkness. "I understand." Looking at the scene in the alley, Anves clone suddenly stunned, and then naturally nodded to the black robe figure, and turned to look at his guard. "Your Excellency Chom, please call some guards over." "Okay, Lord Anvis." Qom nodded, and the powerful spiritual power of the eighth rank directly extended. But in the process, he carefully avoided the position under the crown of Anves and [Man in the Mirror] to avoid offending the adults. Soon, under the guidance of the voice and position that suddenly appeared in the spirit, a group of Fengjincheng City Guards quickly rushed here. and at Anvis''s sign, all the refugees including the scarfaced man present were taken away. In this process, Anvis left a mark of instability in the spirit of the scarred man. Once the soul is searched, the mark will explode, making him more mad than several of his companions. These mentally broken refugees are his retest of Evan Anvis is sure that after capturing these insane refugees, the city guards will definitely report the matter to the city defense officer. Any spellcaster can see that they have been terribly frightened before, and their spirits have completely collapsed. Then, when Evan learns the news from his men, there is a high probability that the caster will search for the memory of the scarfaced man who keeps some sense. figure out what the family ninth-order guest clerk did to them before this. Anves is very much looking forward to how Evan will react when he learns of the extra distorted horror image and weird aura in the memories of several people. In addition to temptation, the results of his previous experiments have also been obtained. When the subject''s mind is in a state of violent fluctuations that are almost collapsed, it can indeed make the [Twisted Seed] take shape quickly. Rather than as in the normal state, it needs to experience repeated contact with the operator, slowly increasing the growth rate, and taking a long time to take shape. Of course, the advantage of the second method is that it is concealed and almost impossible to detect. Both have their own advantages and disadvantages, and you can choose to use them according to the actual situation. After arranging several refugees who committed crimes, the girl was escorted away by the city guards, looking for her family. Before leaving, although some still dare not look at the black-robed man. But the girl still knelt down in front of the three Anvis trio, thanking them over and over again. If there are not a few people to rescue, by the next day, her fate has only two possibilities. either lay cold in the alley and was cleaned by the guards along with the other bodies. Either he was sold to an unknown selling gold cave, and it was better to live the rest of his life than to die. Therefore, she hardly knows how to express her gratitude for the help of several people. ... took Fengjinchengs teleportation circle again and returned to the capital. Anvis ordered the guard Qom to leave, and he entered the secret room with the clone. There, he once again connected with the "Secrets of the Old Days~ When the amorphous darkness climbed onto the cover again, the dark green thick book suddenly opened on its own. Under the power of the old secret scriptures, Anvis suddenly noticed the abnormality. There is a certain extremely concealed anomalous aura, which quietly flows out of the clone''s body, and is constantly being swallowed by the pages of the thick book. This kind of breath is very familiar to him. The power contained in the strange gem idol that I saw before Evan is precisely this special weird breath. Without the existence of the old secret scriptures, he would never have discovered this. After thinking for a while, Anvis simply lifted the clone. When the avatar collapsed into a cloud of dust, an extremely large collection of alien powers suddenly appeared, and then was sucked in by the old secret scriptures like a long whale. Looking at this scene, Anves'' expression was calm. He doesn''t know what effect will be produced if these powers are attached to him for a long time. But he didn''t care about it either. Previously, the reason why he was unsuspecting in the city lord''s mansion and not rejecting all the items provided by Evan was because of his clone. Even if Evan really wants to take the opportunity of his visit to do something to him, it will not help. After absorbing this large group of alien power, the pages of the old secret scripture light up slightly. The wave of the new spell-like unlocking once again appeared in Anvis''s spirit sea. Walk through the Mirror World It can enter the mirror surface and manifest itself in other mirror surfaces within a radius of one kilometer. In addition to this new spell-like, the effect of this group of alien powers is more than that. The abilities of several spell-like spells that have been unlocked have been partially enhanced. Chapter 139： Test result [Twisted Seeds] The number of simultaneous existences has changed from one to two. The effect of [Flesh Manipulation] has changed from the subject must be lower than the caster to the subject cannot be higher than the caster Moreover, this type of spell has one more ability: The flesh and tissue of other creatures can be used to make the caster temporarily gain the characteristics of the creature, and the source of flesh and tissue must be lower than that of the caster Flesh Clonealso has a new ability: can use the flesh and blood of other creatures whose rank does not exceed the caster to create a clone of the caster. The more complete the materials used for the operation, the more complete the original characteristics of the final clone. ... The changes in the secret scriptures of the old days, especially the changes in the two flesh and blood spells, made Anves feel a little imaginative. With the help of the flesh and tissue of other creatures, so that the caster can temporarily gain the characteristics of that creature? There is a lot to be done behind this article. As for the newly unlocked spell-like [Walk through the Mirror Realm], Anvis has not been able to think of any place where this new-like spell needs to be used. But you can try to see if you even enter the mirror with your body when activating this type of spell. If it is, then it can be regarded as an additional way of concealment. Besides, the concept of mirror is very broad, From clear crystal mirrors, vague silver mirrors, bronze mirrors, to non-physical mirror reflective surfaces such as water and magic mirrors, all belong to the category of mirror. Thinking of this, Anvis left the secret room and found some objects with the concept of mirror to test it. And it turns out that it is necessary to pass through a high-definition crystal mirror, a solid mirror surface, to successfully enter the mirror surface. The requirements for manifestation are not so strict. It can appear through materials such as magic mirrors and calm water surfaces. But the same as when entering the mirror, the mirror used for visualization also requires high definition. Moreover, he cannot escape from the non-physical mirror. The world in the mirror is very strange. Although Anvis has not been here for the first time, he will still be amazed by the weirdness here. According to the video record recorded by a crystal ball placed outside during the test. In the state of walking through the mirror world, he really disappeared in the "mirror surface", the magic principle is unknown. After finishing the test of [Mirror World Travel], Anves returned to the study of the underground branch and began to think about how to deal with this matter. is just a bunch of energy that can make such a big change in the old secret scriptures. How much the body of the statue of the **** servant in Evan''s hand can bring to the old secret scriptures? So, what about the other **** servant statues on that island, and the main idol? For now, there is nothing wrong with Evans actions. Although his clone brought back a large group of alien powers, Anvis has no direct evidence to show whether something went wrong with Evan. After all, this power is obviously from the same source as that idol. It is more likely to be accidentally contaminated by the clone when visiting the statue, and it does not prove that it was a dark hand under Evan... and many more. Thinking of this, Anweis suddenly stunned, and he suddenly found that he had accidentally fallen into a blind corner of thinking. Whether is a dark hand under Evan, it doesnt seem to matter. What he needs right now is only those strange alien powers. The Duke of also said that Evan was affected by the extraordinary power of strange objects. Then, he only needs to visit Evan this time and get tainted with the experience of alien power. and he''inadvertently'' discovered that the "Old Secret Sutra" was used to clean up this kind of alien power contamination and told the Duke the fact that the effect was particularly good. Presumably the Duke will agree to let himself, to help Evan''heal''. And, you can also use the premonition that this trip may be dangerous as a reason, and ask the Duke to go with him. Beware of things that may exist in Evan in advance that may threaten his safety. Although he is not omnipotent, Anvis has to admit it. So far, Tier 9 is still the ceiling of mainland combat power. The plan was finalized, and Anvis immediately contacted the Duke. Regarding his proposal, the Duke smiled, and a day later, he promised to take him to see Evan again. But that night, a sudden accident disrupted Anves'' previous arrangement. ... "You said, brother Evan is missing?!" In the bedroom of the academy residence, Anvis looked at the translucent image of the head of the Pamir family in the crystal ball in front of him, his face slightly shocked. It hasnt stayed overnight, the people are gone? Then, as the person in charge said, Anves gradually understood what happened. Evans disappearance was first discovered by the Archon Fengjincheng. Professionals'' time is very precious. For those high-level professionals, it is essential to cultivate hard and improve their own strength. Therefore, the lords generally delegate the daily affairs of the territory to special consuls. Only every night he listens to the report of the consul, browses territorial matters, and handles some of the more important decisions. But this evening, the consul who went to the routine report found an abnormality. At this time in the past, the lord who listened to his report in the study was not there today. searched the entire city lords mansion, but he could not find a trace of Evan. Through his own temporary authority, he also communicated with the tower spirit of the magic tower of the territory, but the feedback from the tower spirit was that there was no one in the tower. Originally, this problem was not too big, it may be that the city lord had left temporarily. But after he looked around, he found that Evan was not the only one missing. The entire city lords mansion, including the maids, guards, etc., as well as the alien horses pulling carts in the stables, the two-legged dragon mounts in the animal stables, etc. All living creatures are missing! Now the consul realized the seriousness of the problem and quickly reported the matter to the top of the family. When Duke Carlot heard the news, he immediately arranged for a high-level prophet to make a prediction, but the result was nothing. ... After listening to the story of the head of the family, Anvis nodded, indicating that he had learned the news. Upon seeing this, the person in charge bowed again, and the crystal ball slowly darkened. Putting away the crystal ball, Anvis tapped a finger on the pearl wood table unconsciously, lost in thought. He could think of something that might be related to Evans disappearance. Only he arranged for someone to test Evan before; and contacted the Duke of Carlot to prepare to''heal'' for Evan. Obviously, the result was more serious than he expected. The image he left in the memory of that man probably made Evan some kind of misunderstanding. This caused the event of Evan''s disappearance in the original memory to be advanced. At the same time, the content previously presented by the old secret scriptures is very likely to correspond to Evan''s journey. The complete map of the continent of Arland on a huge magic parchment was spread out in front of him. Anvis looked at the symbol of Port Dilas in the Federation of the Kingdom of Yitel, his eyes a little darkened. As a destiny variable brought about by the wishing technique, Anvis always attaches great importance to the content of the "Secret Classics of the Old". And, even though this time point is a bit earlier. But in the memory of his previous life, there are certain things that exist in the Federation of the Kingdom of Yitel that are still helpful to him as the son of the Grand Duke. It should be possible to move in advance. . . GURecommended ticket ~： Shelf testimonials is going to be put on shelves. As we all know, pigeons have only three claws, so the code word is very slow Lets talk about the additional rules after its on the shelves. Basic update twice a day, plus one update on the day of release One rudder master plus one change, only the first one (1/1) One leader plus four changes, only the first two (0/2) One silver league plus twenty more, unlimited (there may be a grunt after a few million words) Available for each additional 648 plus one change Monthly pass reaches 1000, plus one more for the month In the comment area, I want to find the person whose pen name Pigeon used to be, so you dont have to grumble. The innocent, simple and cute cute new pigeon doesn''t have that kind of grunt-- Although it should be a good thing to be on the shelves, but for some reason, the pigeon always feels panicked goo! Your pigeon version is too low! Please turn on [Auto Subscription] to update to the latest version to unlock more content! [The following is hidden content, goo] Chapter 140： fate Thinking of this, Anvis contacted Duke Carlot again. In the crystal ball, the Duke looked a little serious, and seemed to be worried about Evan''s affairs. "Anything, Anvis?" "That''s it, father." Finally, he conceived his own language again, Anvis looked solemn and spoke in a serious tone. "I may have some special clues about the disappearance of Brother Evan. Not long before I learned this news, some new content suddenly appeared automatically in the pages of the old Secret Sutra that could not be opened before. Originally, I was not sure whether these contents were really related to the trip of Evan''s brother. But now that Brother Evan is missing, I think it would be good if I could provide more clues. " While speaking, Anvis opened the thick dark green book in his hand and showed the three strange pages to the Duke. And tell the meaning of these words for the duke one by one. ......... After reading the three pages of the true form of the old Secret Sutra, Duke Carlot frowned slightly, chewing these three short paragraphs carefully. "... The rational mage came here to investigate, but reached a dark deal. The dependents returned on a dark galley with oars full of slaves on the ground. I think you are right, Anvis, this may indeed be some kind of prophecy. " With that, Carlot seemed to understand something suddenly. "I see, you can get the recognition of this book, I am afraid it is also related to your talent for prophecy -" "What you said makes sense." Regarding the Duke''s guess, Anvis nodded in agreement. "So, father. I hope I can go to Port Dilas in person to investigate whether that island is related to the disappearance of Brother Evan." "You said, you want to investigate yourself?" Hearing Anves'' words, the Duke was taken aback for a moment, his face suddenly became serious, his deep blue eyes looked at the handsome face of the young man, his tone of voice was low. "Give me a reason" "Do you need a reason?" Facing the duke''s scrutiny gaze without changing his face, Anvis smiled decently and spoke calmly. "Because I am the only one who can unlock and use the "Secret Sutra of Old Days". You also said that this is a fairly high-level magical wonder. Moreover, it is particularly effective against the power of those ancient creatures. Also, the prophecy was originally revealed in the old secret scriptures, so when I got there, I should be able to find more relevant clues. " In Anves'' gaze, the Duke shook his head slowly. "It''s not enough, Anvis. If it''s just for this reason, I wouldn''t agree to let you take the risk yourself now." "Perhaps "The Secret Classics of the Old" does have a very powerful power, but now you are far from able to truly exert this power." "If Evan''s disappearance is really related to this, the eighth-tier family guards have had accidents, do you think that your current strength will be stronger than that of an eighth-tier?" When questioning the Duke, Anves spoke calmly. "After the destruction, the ancient magic empire was torn apart, and the mainland fell into war. Those alien races who were out of breath suppressed by the magic empire also seized the opportunity to gush out one after another to fight for mainland territory. The most famous among them is the national hero [Black Prince] of the Feather Race. On the battlefield, he personally killed more than one peak powerhouse of the eighth rank, and led the feather tribe to occupy a large territory west of the mainland. However, under the guidance of fate, he was extremely powerful, and when he was about to be promoted to the ninth rank, he was extremely humiliated and died in the hands of a little girl who could not even grasp the white feather chicken. Relying on the remnant sword stained with blood, she pierced the black prince''s heart. " Hearing the example cited by Anves, the Duke shook his head coldly. "Since, you mentioned the legendary experience of [Black Prince]. Then I think that the family history mentor should also tell you the truths that have not been recorded in history books at the same time. In that distant history, the line of fate of the black prince, from beginning to end, was under the control of the prophet hidden behind the scenes! And the prophet who did not appear in the epic is the only ninth-tier peak prophet in the entire continent today. " Looking at the Duke in the crystal ball, Anvis chuckled and shook his head. "But, my father, how do you know that behind the Secret Scriptures of Old Days, I can control the layout of the ninth-tier peak or even more powerful experts?" Hearing Anvis''s speech, Duke Carlot was suddenly stunned. After a moment of silence, he sighed lightly, his gaze looking at Anves suddenly softened, and his complexion nodded soothingly. "Very well, Anvis, you can think of this layer on your own, very good. Now that you have reached this level, you must have really made up your mind. " "So, when are you going to go to the Federation of the Yitel Kingdom?" "I''m going to the Iter Federation in a few days, during the newborn month, father." Knowing that it was over, Anvis bowed to the Duke and spoke respectfully. "it is good--" The Duke nodded again. "In terms of Pamir Academy, I will greet you. Before you leave the empire, remember to go back to Kallas once. I need to confirm some things." ......... At the end of the communication, Anves looked at the dim crystal ball, and Anvis was a little surprised. The Dukes aspect is temporarily settled, but before leaving the royal capital, he still has some other arrangements to stay. Thinking of this, Anvis''s heart suddenly moved. Just now, the cultivation progress reminder he had set up in the laboratory was triggered. This represents one thing-- The cursed plutonium dragon that has been trained for more than two months is about to break its shell. Finally, after going through the arrangements before leaving in his mind, Anves put away the crystal ball and left the room At this moment, there is still a full month before the game officially starts the open beta. ......... Imperial capital. In the dark and tall study room, the figure sat behind the shadow of the large desk, slowly flipping through the files submitted by the subordinates. The room was quiet, with only the sound of rustling documents flipping through. There was a dull smell of dossier and ink in the air, and it was obvious that it had not circulated for a long time. The candle flame on the Mithril candlestick was beating dimly, casting a dark shadow that was shaking around like a living thing. For some reason, the owner here doesn''t seem to like the new bright magic crystal lamp, but prefers the ancient lighting tool like candles. Turning over, the figure''s hand suddenly paused on one of the documents with the crystal bird emblem. "Less than two months after enrollment?''Curse the Plutonium Dragon''?" "So, that''s why Olivendi suddenly acquired the Cursed Lands? Haha, yes, really good!" "It seems that among our four glorious families, another genius of mysticism has been added!" Although it was a word of exclamation, when it was spit out from the mouth of the figure, it carried a slightly strange and rich sarcasm. After reading this document carefully, the figure shook his head in disdain for the contents of the information about the cursed plutonium dragon. "Unfortunately, at this moment, no matter how talented you are, what can you do?" No one answered in the empty study. The reverberation quickly dissipated, and the room was silent again. For a moment, accompanied by the dim beating yellow candlelight, the figure suddenly repeated a bit of self-deprecation and bitterness in a low voice. "Yeah, what can we do when we are born in this era?" . . (Googoo is on the shelvesplease ask for the first booking and the monthly pass Goo) Chapter 141： Plutonium Dragon Breaks the Shell (2/3) Pamir College, in the underground magic laboratory of Anvis. "Welcome, Honorable Manager Anvis" Thorium''s soft and waxy welcome sounded. Today, the random voice is a bit like Fiona. Anvis nodded habitually and walked towards the magic cultivation pool. "Thorium, open the magic conversion pool and report the cultivation of the cursed plutonium dragon." "The order has been accepted" With the sound of Thorium, in the corner of the laboratory, the magic-absent metal alloy floor opened, and the magical energy conversion pool slowly rose from the ground. "At 7:46, the dragon egg has an abnormal life magic change. After comparison, it is similar to the dragon creature in the database incubation curve: 78% Suggestion: add cursed ore, magic crystal, and transformation liquid to 173%, add extra blood silver-2, green magic gold-1 element supplement. " "Allowed to add." "The order has been accepted" A slight sound of metal friction sounded, and a large amount of various raw materials were fed into the pool from the conveying pipeline. Guru Guru... The liquid level of the culture medium filled with blue fluorescence rose rapidly, and the light became abnormally bright. With the continuous supply of raw materials, the life force changes in the three dragon eggs at the bottom of the magic pool began to increase rapidly. Click Mixed in the sound of supplementing curse elements in the transformation pool, a small crisp sound suddenly came from the bottom of the pool. Anvis slightly slowed down the speed of throwing cursed ore and magic crystals while carefully distinguishing the sounds in the pool. Soon, the second voice came more clearly. Click The source of the sound was the one in the lower left corner among the three black dragon eggs. A thin, branch-like crack appeared on the surface of the dark eggshell with dense scaly markings. This crack destroyed the inscription structure depicting the surface of the eggshell. The blazing light of the arcane magic array dimmed, no longer attracting the cursed mana liquid in the pool. As if feeling the cessation of the cursing liquid injection, the dragon egg became quiet. Then, the little life in the egg began to struggle more intensely. Click A series of finer cracks spread on the surface of the dragon egg. At the same time, the shells of the other two eggs also showed cracks. Click For a moment, there was a loud and crisp sound, as if a heavy metal plate was torn apart. Under Anves'' gaze, the upper part of the dragon egg on the lower left was completely cracked. The black dragon head with a pair of small horns protruded from the gap in the eggshell, and began to instinctively swallow the cursed liquid around it. After swallowing a few mouthfuls, he seemed to be a little uncomfortable with the narrowness of the eggshell. The young dragon opened its dark golden icy vertical pupils, and the slightly soft dark fleshy wings behind moved, completely freed itself from the eggshell, soaking its whole body in the faint cursed liquid. Stimulated by the cursing elements of a specific proportion in the pool, it was covered with dark scales like black abyss iron, and it began to gradually become stronger, and its energy aura began to rise rapidly. At the same time, the young dragons in the other two dragon eggs broke their shells in turn, and began to swallow the rich cursing liquid in the pool. Three dragon eggs, all cultivated successfully Even in ancient times, the Yaqiu scholars who explored the training plan for cursing the plutonium dragon could not guarantee this success rate. It is different from the human civilization that has dominated the entire continent for nearly ten thousand years and has explored many ancient relics, standing on the shoulders of giants. The civilization of the Yaqiu people is far lower than human beings in terms of resource abundance and magical attainments. Due to the lack of a high-level precision element separation method, the Yaqiu scholars can only use their own secret techniques to refine and separate the cursed metal a second time. However, the purity of the elements separated by that secret method is far less than what Anves is using now, infinitely close to one hundred percent weapon level, and can only reach about sixty to seventy percent at most. ......... When all the three dragon eggs broke their shells, the replenishment of the raw materials of the magic energy conversion pool had stopped. Looking at the three young dragons still absorbing the essence of cursed energy at the bottom of the pool, Anvis slowly entered the side of the transformation pool, connected to the center of the [Star Array] structure of the large array at the bottom of the pool. At the same time, his will deepened into the magic circuit of the circle. Light up the secret ritual circle that envelops the entire transformation pool and is used to control these cursed plutonium dragons. Colorless and transparent high-strength spiritual ripples are released from the formation. Its frequency has been adjusted to a specific subtle range, specifically designed for the cursed plutonium dragon that has been transformed. The specific data of this set of frequencies is the key to the key! Nearly the whole family of Yaqiu scholars succeeded in succession, and it took a lot of precious resources and time to find them out with difficulty. At the bottom of the magic pool, the three young dragons shrouded in high-intensity mental fluctuations shook their heads a little irritably. However, because they are busy absorbing the essence of the remaining transformation fluid in the pool, their changes only stop here. About half a magic hour passed again, the cursed liquid in the pool became very thin, and the originally faint blue fluorescence had faded to a point where it was almost impossible to check. Instead, the dark scales of the three young dragons began to emit a faint blue cursed fluorescence. To their smooth and graceful body surface, added a touch of fatal beauty. After absorbing the curse power in the pool to almost extinction, the three were obviously larger in a circle, and almost a horse-sized young dragon flapped its wings and floated up from the bottom of the pool. "CrackBoo" At the first moment they breathed the real air, they opened their mouths one after another, and uttered three slightly immature roars toward this beautiful world. At the same time, the pure white petite figure standing upright by the pool, exuding a deep and intimate feeling, was also reflected in their dark golden vertical pupils. So they flapped their wings and swam towards Anvis one after another. "Quack" After swimming to the edge of the pool, the three young dragons climbed onto the shore with their wings and claws together, squatting next to Anves, making a not very cute roar. And tried to rub Anvis with his head, UU Reading showed his intimacy slightly clumsily. Looking at the three young dragons who got close to him, their IQs looked no different from ordinary animals. Anves pulled the fully enclosed experimental protective cloak on his body, feeling a little strange in his heart. Doesn''t the alien dragon need to eat eggshells? After thinking about it, he spread his spiritual power out, holding the eggshell at the bottom of the pool, and placing it in front of the three young dragons. The three young dragons sniffed their eggshells suspiciously, and looked at each other again. Then, with a reluctant attitude, they began to eat those metallic black eggshells. Well, it seems that the culture fluid at birth was too full and the nutrition was too much, so there is no need to eat eggshells. Somewhat speechlessly watching the three young dragons barely chewing, Anvis ordered Thorium to record the entire process and results of cultivating the cursed plutonium dragon in the family''s information database. Chapter 125： Olbins’ new invention (thanks to the first rudder in this book [Fool... December, 30th. After learning from Anvis that he was about to leave Pamir and head to the far west coast of the continent. Olbins made an appointment with Anvis. This afternoon, after the college''s courses, they met in the tower restaurant. He has something to give to him before Anvis leaves ......... At two o''clock in the afternoon, Anves opened the door of the box that the two had reserved on time. "You are here, Anvis, welcome" In the private room, he wears a strange construction helmet with many antenna-like structures on his head. Albins, who was covered with shining, messy metal objects, stood up and welcomed Anves into the room. "Nice to meet you, dear Obin! I heard that you have something to give to me? Oh, wait a minute-let me guess! I think...you have some new research results, right? " Looking at this portrait of Orbins, Anvis smiled and asked straightforwardly. "You''re right, Anvis! That''s probably the only research I have done since I started school!" At the mention of this, Orbins'' expression immediately became excited. With the precious healing materials provided by the Olivendi family, Hillier has awakened and is currently in the recovery period. As the sisters who depended on each other awakened, he suddenly felt inspired by the excitement. So, Orbins spent a whole week working on an interesting new invention. "Although according to the contract, I can indeed create some small things casually and use them to cheat some funds from you..." While speaking, Orbins waved his hand. "But in order not to waste your time, I directly handed those things to the contact you arranged." "There is no need to mention this kind of thing, Orbins, it''s just a few thousand gold coins. Our time is much more precious than this!" Anvis waved his hand, his tone nonchalant. "Well, I think you are right." Taking a breath, Orbins nodded, leading Anves to the center of the room. Pointing to the two items placed on the cedar wood table, motioned Anves to check it out on his own. "Look, it''s this" It was a pair of bizarre two-tone metal rings, about sixty centimeters in diameter, and shaped like the Mobius ring from Anvis''s previous life. From the midline of the torus, the color is divided into two halves, one is white and the other is black. There are countless small circuits and inscriptions inscribed between the rectangular concave-convex gaps on the surface of the metal ring. "How is it? Anvis, can you see its function?" Looking at Anves with joy, Orbins spoke with a trace of triumph in excitement, like a child showing off his sweets to his companions. "Well--" After carefully examining the inscription on the surface of the ring, Anvis thought for a moment and pointed to the twisted part of the ring. "According to the Fitz array structure inscribed here, it should have something to do with space, and it has the effect of distorting space. Then, based on the special structure of the pair of rings with only one side, I think the function of this device should be to temporarily transport objects whose volume does not exceed the diameter of the ring. For example, if you put a stone in the first ring and inject magic power, the stone will appear in the second ring. " After listening to Anves'' analysis, Orbins nodded in agreement, and then shook his head somewhat triumphantly. "You are right, Anvis, but your guess is not complete." "I guess it''s not complete enough?" Anvis looked at Orbins'' blue eyes with some surprise, and at the same time rushed to speak before him. "Oh, it can actually establish a connection between time and space in normal time and space" "It''s actually..." Olbins, who was about to say something, suddenly suffocated, and swallowed the words back a bit angrily. "Yes, Anvis, this is what I want to say..." For a moment, he chewed Anvis''s expression in his heart, and he suddenly recalled. "Wait, Anvis, didn''t you know it a long time ago?" "Oh, how come, dear Obin, it was just an accident" When Anveston raised his hands, the standard smile taught by the etiquette teacher hung on his face, and the palm of his white glove faced Olbins, indicating that he was very innocent. "I was just fortunate to have seen something similar to this in the ruins, and it was just a teleportation circle that was directly connected in normal time and space." "Really? Anvis, I don''t know if it is convenient to draw it... let me observe and learn?" Seeing Anves'' almost perfunctory attitude, Orbins'' eyelids twitched, and he took a deep breath, his tone a little dangerous. "Don''t get excited, Obin, of course you can" Anvis smiled, and then, based on his memory, simply described the pattern of the teleportation sub-array in the secret room that he had seen with Claire and Pekkala. "Well" Orbins took a close look at the magic circle outlined by Anves. Although there are some details missing, from the perspective of drawing ideas, this circle is indeed a design to establish a normal space-time connection. The reason why this point is specifically mentioned is because general space magic uses the third-state space to establish space-time connections. In the third state space, all matter exists in an energy state. In other words, if the feint operator teleports from point a to point b, then he does not directly teleport over. Rather, at the moment of entering the portal at point a, it completely transforms into an energy state, and then reverts to a material state at point b. There is an additional step in the process of changing the form. This has caused a lot of trouble. Some strange objects with special concepts cannot be transmitted. With every increase in the quality of the transmitted items, the magic consumption will increase exponentially. The normal time and space connection is different. This kind of portal can directly connect two points, just like passing through an ordinary door The biggest advantage of this kind of transmission method is its stability. There are no other restrictions that are mostly miscellaneous. Although still a little unwilling, the facts are there, and Orbins waved his hand in dismay. "Okay, okay, I''m the only one who has little knowledge--" "I named this device [Normal Space Teleportation Ring]. Its function is to open interconnected portals in normal time and space. Each ring is divided into black and white. It enters from the same color direction, and it also exits in the same color of the other ring. However, due to material and energy supply issues, the farthest distance between the two rings cannot exceed three meters. After that, the space-time entanglement will become unstable. If you switch to better materials, you should make the entanglement distance farther. " (GuRecommended ticket) Chapter 143： Secret of Time and Space With that said, Orbins picked up one of the rings on the table at will and injected magic into it. The circle that gained magic power lights up slightly, and with it, the other ring on the desktop also lights up at the same time. Anvis could see to the naked eye that the space in the center of the circle was distorted like an oil painting. For a moment, the softly radiant ceiling of the room appeared from the ring. Olbins''s fingers passed through the ring, which was now poking out from another ring on the tabletop. After gesturing to Anves, he squeezed the ring in his hand and walked a few steps in one direction of the room. When the distance exceeds three meters, the inscription loop of the ring body begins to flicker, and the image in the ring also begins to produce unstable ripples. Olbins took another step to the side, and the luster of the ring on the table suddenly dimmed. At the same time, in the ring he was holding, the ceiling picture disappeared, and his fingers returned to their original positions. "Oh--" Anvis exclaimed and looked at Orbins, who was holding the ring with one hand, and clapped gently. "Are your fingers okay?" "In fact, in most cases, it is very safe." Orbins walked back again and put the ring in his hand on the table. "I know what you mean, Anves, but its architecture does not involve space partitions. Perhaps on the surface, it is two separate rings. But from a higher level of perspective, it is actually two entrances to the same pipe. I provided magic to it, so this pipe was constructed in the surface space and time, so that the space and time coordinates of the two entrances overlapped as a whole. " "When I cut off the magic, the pipe disappeared again. The two entrances in normal time and space are not separated, but in a very short and very short moment, they are quickly zoomed out and returned to their original coordinates. You can understand it as: when your two feet step into the two running train cars, and the connection point of the cars is suddenly broken. The two carriages will quickly separate and become two independent operating parts. And you, who stepped on both sides of the car at the same time, as a whole, were either taken away by the left car or the right car. Of course, if your legs are artificially fixed in the carriages on both sides, then its a different matter" Orbins shrugged, squeezed his fingers, then snapped one, making an exploding gesture. "The space-time tension when the normal space-time coordinates are restored is much stronger than the power of the constructed train. As for its production principle, inscription structure and specific manufacturing process, they are all in this crystal ball. " With that, Orbins took out a white crystal ball slightly smaller than an egg and threw it to Anves. It is a one-time item that can only be entered once, and can''t store much information. The only advantage is that it is cheap. In the magic world, the location of this thing is similar to scratch paper, and wizards usually use it to record some inspiration at will. The spiritual power stretched out, causing the flying crystal ball to float in the air. Anvis picked it up from mid-air by detectives, and his mental power swept through it, and he immediately understood Orbins''s creativity. The structure and design are almost whimsical, but the final result is perfect and self-consistent. To be honest, even in his eyes, this idea is amazing. "Thank you for this surprise, Orbins, it is indeed very valuable." After a complete browse, Anves was amazed by Orbins'' whimsical ideas, and at the same time he began to think about how this new design structure can inspire his own space magic. "Then, according to our agreement, the remuneration for this new research result..." "No, Anves, it''s not in our agreement. In order to thank you for saving me and my sister Hilil, this is a gift that I gave you completely personally. " Albins shook his head, emphasizing the word gift in his tone. With that, the odd-shaped antenna group erected in the helmet on his head also made a slight buzzing sound. "[Gift]?" Repeating this loud word again, Anves put away his previously joking expression and his expression became serious. Different from the limited ordinary teleportation magic, due to the high degree of unrestriction of the normal time and space connection, the research progress of this high-end space spell is the top secret of the major high-level forces. The importance of this research is close to that of Blue Stars research on new intercontinental missiles. "Do you really understand the value of your achievement? Orbins?" Looking at the blue eyes exposed under Olbins'' helmet, Anvis spoke with a serious face. "As a device that can stably stimulate the connection of normal time and space, it can play an extremely wide range of applications. Although the effective distance of the sample is only three meters, the new magic structure you created has extremely high research value. " "In other words, compared to the professional support I provided you before, the materials consumed for Hillier''s wounds, the cost of the therapist''s shots, etc. The value of the information you gave me is far beyond. " "Just now, I can understand that you were dazzled by emotions. Now, I hope you can think about it rationally." At the end, Anvis looked at Orbins seriously, hoping that he could seriously consider his words. Perhaps in the market, the price of the treasures that reshape the spiritual sea is very high, and there is almost no market. But that is actually due to the fact that most of the resources are concentrated in the hands of the top, and the bottom resources are too scarce. For high-level professionals, although they are equally precious, they are far from rare. As a rare genius in the history of magic in a thousand years, Orbins will soon enter this circle. Therefore, Anvis simply pointed out the true value of those things to him in advance, instead of fooling him with the price of fooling ordinary professionals. After listening to Anvis quietly, Orbins nodded slightly. "I understand, Anvis, for most people, it may indeed be very valuable. But for me, it is just the result of a burst of inspiration. As long as I can continue to study, sooner or later, a second, third, and even more inspiration will be born. " "Since you consider me to be your friend, Anvis, please accept the gift of this friend" "it is good--" After receiving a formal response from Orbins'' look, Anvis nodded and stopped shitting. Favorability should be friendly, not bad. "But, Obin, what''s the matter with your outfit?" Putting away the black and white metal ring on the desktop, Anvis pointed to Orbins'' helmet and asked a little puzzled. "You said this?" Olbins raised his hand and touched the strange helmet above his head. "This is a helmet for mental activity separation and remote control an auxiliary gadget created by myself It can stimulate the mind sea, increase the spiritual power, accelerate the operation of the spiritual power, and can remotely control the equipment in the laboratory. While talking to you, I have two magic experiments and the production of a strange object in progress. With this helmet, even if I leave the magic laboratory, I can be distracted and multi-purpose to complete these tasks at the same time. Of course, as a price, this will lead to a nearly ten-fold increase in the rate of life-burning. However, you can add more when you advance. Compared with the time saved, this side effect is not important. " With that, Orbins looked at Anves carefully and shook his head. "The production method has been given to the contact you arranged, but you can''t use it. Your current mental strength and activity are too high, it will not have any boosting effect on you. " Chapter 144： Hive will "As for me--" Orbins shook the shiny metal ornaments densely covered on the college uniform. "Huh" In Anves'' slightly surprised gaze, all the metal ornaments suddenly swelled apart and interlocked with Orbins to form a fully enclosed armor with a very magical style. A mysterious inscription loop flowing with gloomy light, a layered solid metal structure, embedded in the deep part of the chest, shining with a light cyan light external source of magic power. A layer of head armor with various observation spells and devices envelops Orbins'' face and protects the entire head while exposing the antennas above the head. "This is the inspiration I got from the emerging magical construction science. I went to several advanced construction courses before. According to the concept of magical construction, I designed a set of independent modular construction armor. " Through the loudspeaker array of the helmet, Orbins''s voice seemed a little distorted. At the same time, he took two steps to show Anves briefly the armor details on his body. "I have to say that this thing is really good, and the level of protection is much higher than that of ordinary experimental protective clothing. When dealing with some materials, I can also do it myself without having to separate a layer of experimental equipment. Like that helmet, the design of this thing has been handed over to your contact" Looking at Orbins body, exuding a structured armor close to the fourth-order magical fluctuations, Anvis was taken aback for a moment. This equipment suddenly reminded him of something that Orbins later studied. The magical structure has developed to its peak, and the war-type master alchemy spirit with the highest appearance rate: [Hive Will]. What few people know is that the prototype of [The Will of the Hive] was actually also developed by Orbins Initially, the structured unit was too weak for professionals of rank 7 and above. The Magic Council asked Orbins to assist in the research and find a way to break through this barrier. At that time, after Albins, who was already a Tier 6 professional, accepted this task, he spent several months studying it. In the end, he took another approach, using high-level information entanglement and real-time space-time model calculations to create the [Constructed Zero Continuum System]. The focus of this system lies in the superposition of the core computing power of all structures. The more the number of structures in the system, the higher the real-time calculation ability. When hundreds of thousands of highly condensed magic beams strike at the same point with extremely precision. The chaotic magic effect of violent annihilation is enough to distort a small piece of time and space at the collision point. If hit by the head, even Tier 7 will be hit **** the spot. After creating this system, he was busy with other magic experiments. Olbins threw the semi-finished product that had completed the most critical framework to his two students. Let them be responsible for completing it and publishing it in Parliament. It is precisely because of this that the record of the creator of [The Will of the Beehive] in history has become the names of the two students of Orbins. Orbins himself only made his name on the research list. ... This secret is a fragment from the memory of Little Anvis in his previous life. Looking at Orbins, who had not broken through Tier 4 in front of him, Anvis showed a kind smile on his face. Such strength is still not enough. Before leaving, accelerate the growth of Orbins''s strength a little bit. "Dear Obin, I wonder if you are interested in accepting some further investment from me? It is not a good thing to oppress oneself beyond the limit in this way. For your health, I can pay you some special treasures in advance. Enough for you to upgrade to Tier 4 within half a month without any sequelae" Hearing Anves'' words, Orbins, who re-folded the armor, couldn''t help but stunned. "Really? Anvis? So, what do I need to pay for it?" "Don''t worry, Olbins, you don''t need to pay anything extra, because it''s a win-win thing." Anvis smiled and explained to Orbins carefully. "After Tier 4, sleep is no longer necessary due to the mental power transition brought about by the promotion of mid-level professionals. In this way, you have more time, and a healthier body, to conduct your favorite magic research. And me, you can get more of your research results. " Orbins froze for a moment, and then understood what Anves meant. "You want me to help you conduct a certain research, but my current hard power is not enough, right?" "Well, Obin, that''s what I meant." Anvis nodded. "When your strength is enough, I hope you can help me with the research and development of some high-end construction projects" ......... After half a magic hour, Anvis left the private room leisurely. Albins has already negotiated with him that he will break through Tier 4 as soon as possible. Then, with his personality, it is estimated that he will start to study magic without sleep every day! Not only will not be lazy, but will even be distracted and multi-purpose, the research efficiency is super doubled! The advance payment is used to improve oneself and then create more value for him. Such high-quality subordinates are hard to find with a lantern. Thinking of the underground warehouse of the construction factory under his name, a large number of high-end construction materials have been stockpiled over the years. Anves could not help showing a happy smile. Your Excellency Albans, enjoy the warm blessings from another world ......... That night, Dugan Town, west of the Imperial Capital. On the flat road paved with broken bluestone, Anvis came here with a black cloak. Tomorrow is the day when he prepares to leave the royal capital. But tonight, he still has the last chess piece to be dropped in Wangdu. As for the material of this chess piece, it is necessary to find a person who is completely desperate for the nobleman. To this end, Anvis used [Mirror Silver Divination] which he had not used for a long time. When the light spots of prophetic magic fell into a shallow basin full of moonlight mercury, a dim picture emerged from the basin. The first thing that appeared was the face of a little boy. Then, the picture in the basin suddenly zoomed out and turned into a full picture of a small country town. After another moment, the perspective of the picture continued to rise, and the provinces and territories, including the royal capital Palocia, appeared in Anves'' eyes. After checking the map of the mainland, Anvis found that the location that appeared in the basin was a small town named Dugan Town. So, he came here overnight through the family''s alchemy vehicle. Due to the dark night, all the villagers returned home, which caused some trouble for Anvis and made him search one by one. But soon, he no longer bothered to find a target. In a corner of the town, a fire suddenly ignited to the sky! (GuRecommended ticket) Chapter 145： Flame of Vengeance (Thanks to the first lord of the book [Aserong Ha]) Seeing the red flames illuminating half of the sky in the town, Anvis suddenly moved in his heart. He felt that the person he was looking for on this trip was right there. As a result, he moved forward and moved towards the direction of the fire scene. ......... With this dazzling beating fire shining on the eyelids, on the wooden watchtower at the gate of the town, the town militiamen who were in charge of the night were suddenly awakened. Staring blankly at the direction of the fire, and blinking twice, he finally reacted and immediately began to pull the alarm bell desperately. "ClangClangClang" "It''s on fire! Put out the fire!" The residents of the town woke up from their sleep, saw the raging flames in the night, and hurriedly started looking for objects and went to the wells in the town to fetch water and put out the fire. The cold winter night is the moment when the north wind **** Klaster reigns. Those strong and dry north winds from the depths of the ancient mountains are blowing in the town as if they never stop. If the flames cannot be extinguished quickly, then in this wind, The fire is likely to ignite dry bushes, weeds, and even other houses nearby. At that point, everything is over. Papa Papa Papa-- A panicked townsman carrying buckets, wooden basins and other things quickly passed Anvis and ran towards the burning house in the corner of the town. But strangely, at this moment, no one noticed Anves in the middle of the road. When people passed him by, they never cast a glance at him. Although his leisurely gait, which is different from that of the others, and the dark cloak covering his whole body, it seems very suspicious. As if in their sight, Anvis''s figure did not exist at all. And beside Anves, a figure wearing an enchanted heavy armor suddenly appeared, and handed over a paper document to him respectfully. This is the brief information of the target person who was investigated by the family''s intelligence forces during the time he was traveling to Jorgen Town. Xinshou accepted it, and Anvis started to browse its content as he walked forward. At the top of this document, there is a magical image of a boy''s face and profile. Big light brown eyes, fair skin, small freckles on his face, slightly reddish rosacea, and thin lips. The brown-red hair was tousled, like a birdhouse made of hay and was ripped up on the top of his head. Name: Matt Place of Birth: Palotian Province, Yorgen Nation, Yorgen Town Lord: Baron Jorgen ... Slowly flipping through the materials at hand, a classic story of aristocrats oppressing civilians gradually took shape in Anves''s mind. ......... Matt was born in a family of five that is very common among the people of Gloria. He himself is the youngest child in this family. Fortunately, he has parents who love each other, as well as brothers and sisters who love him very much. This summer, Matt''s father accidentally injured his leg when he was working in the field, and then he was caught in a rain and caught a cold. With overwork and illness, the whole person was bedridden. Having lost one of the main laborers in the family, the eldest brother and the weaker Matt can barely maintain farming. During the autumn harvest, due to the lack of time to harvest, the mature grains were eaten a lot by birds and others. In addition, this year was another famine year. The arable land tax, poll tax, defense tax and other taxes that could barely be borne in the past years cannot be afforded this year. For the sake of the family, the second sister bravely stood up and voluntarily entered the Barons Mansion to become a maid, deducting part of the tax with her work. But in the process of removing dust from the furniture, she accidentally missed and dropped an ancient magic crystal lamp worth hundreds of gold coins to the ground. The furious Baron Jorgen immediately ordered her to hang up, whipped her fifty lashes, and then threw it to his men for their own disposal. Three days later, the skinny and scarred corpse of the second sister Matt was sent back by the guards of the Baron''s Mansion. Matt''s eldest brother was angry and wanted to be a theory. He was hit in the head by the guard of the official professional and hit the back of his head heavily on the stone. There was no sound on the spot. ......... Standing in the fire fighting crowd, Matt stared blankly at the sea of ??fire, his face pale. He will never forget the last look his mother looked at him before catching the fire. Collapse, despair, hysteria-- The absence of the middle-aged labor force means that more than 90% of the familys income has been lost. This means one thing: in the long and severe winter that follows, she will watch her children and husband with her own eyes, slowly dying in front of her. In a short period of time, I experienced too great a blow and a hopeless life in the future. Matt''s mother pushed Matt out of the door. Then, she personally lit the house-- ... The home that had lived for more than ten years was completely engulfed by flames. Three bodies that had been burned beyond recognition were rescued by the townsfolk from the burning houses. Matt just felt black in front of him, as if his whole world had been turned to ashes in front of him. He moved, wanting to take a step in the direction of the sea of ??flames. But his body swayed like he was drunk, and he couldn''t stand steady, so he could barely hold on to the wooden fence around him. At this time, the world around him suddenly stood still. The townspeoples cries for fire fighting, the crackling of blazing fires, the cries of women and children, all the sounds fell silent, as if they had become projections that had nothing to do with him. Matt raised his head in a muddled manner and looked at the source of the change. That glaring sea of ??flames stepping on the sun came towards him, but a tall silhouette that was deeper and darker than the night The two moons in the sky were covered by dark clouds, and darkness and flames accompanied the footsteps of human figures. Like the **** of revenge in the final revelation, he stands proudly on the top of the blazing kingdom of God, overlooking the hordes of life in the world. "Matt" Under the deep black robe, the figure slowly spoke, with a deep and overlapping voice in its voice, as if countless men, women and children spoke at the same time. "Do you want revenge?" "revenge?" The dazed mind slowly turned, thinking about the meaning of the human shadow''s words. A faint flame slowly appeared in the depths of Matt''s godless eyes. "revenge" Slowly chewing on this cold and sweet vocabulary, the light of the fire suddenly spread in his heart like a sea of ??fire burning in front of him. Sanity regained, Matt raised his head quietly and looked at the tall figure in front of him. At this moment, in his brown eyes, an extremely strong flame of hatred is already burningWant to take revenge on those nobles who ruined everything about you? " Looking at this scene, the night-like figure asked without emotion. "Are you the **** of vengeance?" Looking at the incomparably tall figure in the sea of ??fire, Matt suddenly understood something and knelt down like a jade pillar. "I want revenge, Lord God! I would like to give my life to you! My faith! My soul!" "I am willing to dedicate everything I have! Just to send them all to the bottom of the endless abyss! Burning forever in the boundless flames of hell!" "Then, as you wish--" Looking at Matt, who was kneeling in front of him, the strange and sacred echo was still heard, and the dark figure slowly nodded. At that moment, Matt suddenly felt that there was something more in his heart. Chapter 146： substitute At the same time, in Matt''s heart, the image of the suspected **** figure suddenly began to become infinitely stalwart. Looking at that figure, he even developed a kind of incomparable enthusiasm, willing to die for him at any time. "Do you feel it? That''s the seed of hatred" Seeing Matt''s changes, the figure spoke plainly. "All the rest, leave it to my surrogate in the world" With the overlapping echoes falling, the figure slowly disappeared into the depths of the flames as it appeared. Then, everything around was fresh and alive. The crowd stricken by the fire, the crying children who were awakened, the burning house, the mixed noises, re-introduced into Matt''s ears. The light of the double moon shone on him, and his pale face had not faded, and he was plated with a strange silver-purple color. Occasionally noticed his townspeople, and even cast a pitying look at him. Matt woke up like a dream, and slowly looked around. The will to death gradually dissipated in his eyes, and it was replaced by the seed of hatred deeply rooted in his heart. At the same time, he also saw the figure in the long black cloak standing in the middle of the broken blue stone road, shrouded in a mist of moonlight. The residents of the small town passed by him, but no one turned his head to look at him. "You, are you the person who acts as a substitute for the gods in the world?" With a hoarse voice, Matt walked slowly in the direction of the figure. Almost at the same time he asked, he confirmed the identity of the figure. Facing this figure, he could clearly feel the kind of enthusiasm that rose from the bottom of his heart, as if facing the incarnation of a god. "Do you feel it? My Lord''s Favor?" The figure did not answer his words, but asked rhetorically. In the surrounding mist, his tone is biased towards neutral, and with a strange magnetism, which is impressive. When asked about the figure, Matt almost instinctively raised his hand and touched his heart. There, there is an illusory seed, as if it is beating slowly with his heartbeat. "well-" The figure in the black cloak nodded. "Now, your strength and abilities are too weak. If you want revenge, you first need to obtain enough strength for revenge" As he said, the figure clapped his hands. The mist around him twisted slightly, and a middle-aged man with gray hair and blue eyes, dressed in a tuxedo, with a serious and polite manner, suddenly appeared beside the figure. "Follow him, Matt, next, he will be solely responsible for all your itinerary arrangements. First, you need to study etiquette for half a year. Half a year later, as the descendants of the declining little nobleman, we will send you to the Wangli Pamir Academy for further development..." "My lord! I don''t want to be one of those... who should descend into the abyss!" Hearing the cloak figure''s arrangement for him, Matt couldn''t help taking a step forward, suddenly speaking, and interrupted angrily. Seeing the strong resistance and hatred in Matt''s eyes, the figure smiled silently. "I understand the hatred in your heart, Matt. But you have to understand that a successful act of revenge is based on your own powerful strength. Power has no right or wrong, and is the root of everything" "What''s more, if you want to completely defeat your opponent, the first step you need to do is to understand your opponent Understand their strengths, understand their hobbies, understand their weaknesses... Only when you really understand these can you succeed in revenge! " As he said, the voice of the figure suddenly became solemn. "Also, in the realm of that god, you have made a promise to our lord. You are willing to dedicate everything including yourself, just to succeed in revenge against those nobles. Your life does not belong to you, but belongs to our Lord" Hearing this, Matt froze for a moment. Afterwards, his face turned pale again. "You are right, my honorable surrogate, I...willing to follow all the arrangements of our lord!" ......... "In this way, a future backbone of the rebels appeared" Watching the person he arranged to lead Matt away, Anves put away the fog in the surrounding phantom ice, showing a strange smile on his face. The scene of the "God Coming to the World" in Matt''s eyes just now is the illusion space he relies on innate spells to tailor for him. Anvis''s arrangement on Matt has multiple meanings. First of all, those big forces seem to like to support the rebels behind their backs. Since the future trend of the times is the rebels and new nobles. So, taking advantage of the fact that the pace of the times has not yet developed there, Anves intends to pull up a prototype of a resistance army in advance. After all, no one stipulated that the old nobles could not support the Resistance Army And Matt''s special background is the smokescreen that Anweister chose to win the trust of the outside world. Even with the use of prophetic magic, it will only come to the result that Matt hates the nobles from his heart and wants to avenge all the nobles. Thanks to Anves secret support, it is almost foreseeable: As long as there are no special accidents, the resistance army led by Matt has great hopes to become one of the important forces in the resistance camp in the future. In this way, he can try to create a situation where the left hand hits the right hand. Secondly, Matt''s existence can also be used to catch some forces lurking in the dark. Because of this incident, there are several links with the help of the power of the family. Anvis is almost certain that he contacted Matt, arranged for Matt, and sent Matt to Pamir Academy. This series of news will inevitably be known by some behind-the-scenes forces. After learning of all this, the person behind the scenes will most likely wonder why he did this, and try to send someone to contact Matt secretly. But because of Matt, he planted his [Twisted Seed]. Perhaps nothing can be seen on the surface, but as a believer who fanatically worships Anves. After the incident, Matt will take the initiative to list all the people who have contacted him privately. Third, Anvis wants to try: can he artificially create the son of destiny by actively involving people of a certain background in the vortex of fate. If he succeeds, he will have an additional, stable source of fate feedback. Although in memory, there is a lot of memory information related to the Son of Destiny. But the feedback of fate to the prophet is equivalent to the ordinary people, and no one will have too much Finally, he glanced at the flames that had been almost extinguished by the townsfolk. Anvis took the family''s alchemy vehicle and returned to the branch of the royal capital. And take the inter-provincial teleportation array there, turn around and rush back to Kallas. The last **** has fallen, only waiting for those who can''t hold back the bait. ......... (GooRecommended ticket) Chapter 147： Silver key "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! In the Gloria Empire, January is called the Newborn Month, The first day of New Year''s Month is a holiday to celebrate the New Year, which is called New Year''s Day. On that day, all taverns in the empire will follow the Gloria tradition, offering ale, thorn wine, and some other cheap drinks at half price. After New Year''s Day, until the 15th of the month, there is a 14-day north wind prayer. During this time, all the people of the empire will pray to the **** of the north wind, Kalast, and look forward to a good harvest in the coming year. During this period, major professional colleges will also usher in a 15-day holiday. According to the Gloria tradition, the interior of the college will be decorated with beautiful silver rose garlands, and floating light **** with colorful halos. The tutors will not teach during this period, and the students are allowed to go home briefly to visit their relatives. Those students who choose to stay in school can also enjoy the rich and delicious delicacies specially provided during the festival during this wonderful time. At this time, Anvis, who greeted the academy, finally returned to the Moon''s Fort in Kallas Province after a long absence. "Brother! Welcome back! May the North Wind bless your steps!" A gorgeous pale blue skirt with frills, long light gold hair shining, and a doll-like exquisite white girl ran to him and greeted him enthusiastically. "Long time no see, dear Fei, may your path lead to light--" Breathing the clear and cold air that Yuelinbao was familiar with, Anvis with a soft smile on his face gave him a cordial hug with the little girl who ran over to welcome him. "Welcome home, Anvis" Behind the girl, the Duke Carlot in a tuxedo nodded to Anvis, and the Duchess Elena in a long dress smiled and beckoned to him. "My father, my mother!" Hugging with his parents respectively, Anweis greeted the two in a polite manner. "Anvis, can you tell me what happened in your college?" Holding Anvis''s hand, Fiona looked at the pale and handsome profile of the young man expectantly, her big lake-blue eyes blinking, her tone full of curiosity. "My lovely little Anvis, are there any problems with life in the college?" Elena looked at him caringly, and touched his cheek with pity. "Oh, poor boy, look at your face, it''s thin--" "College life is great, my mother. And my dear sister, if you don''t mind, I can tell you slowly later" Faced with the enthusiasm of the two, Anves was a little hard to resist. "After half a magic hour, come to my study to find me" Upon seeing this, Duke Carlot cast an understanding look at Anves, and then left on his own. Leave this short period of long-distance reunion for the two ladies considerately. ......... After half a magic hour, Leonard steward led Anves to the main study of Moon''s Castle. Inside the study, Duke Carlot was sitting behind the heavy black dragon blood wood desk, his figure side facing the door. The morning sunlight poured into the towering arch windows, forming a slanted white hazy beam of light, covering an item in the Duke''s hand. A faint dark silver reflection was reflected in Anvis''s blue eyes. That is a key-- A handle is full of palm length, without a trace of magic, and the handle is carved with a simple key with delicate vine patterns. "father--" Facing the Duke, Anvis salutes with respect. "You came" Carlot nodded slightly and motioned to Anves to wait. At the same time, he glanced at Leonard. Mr. Butler immediately understood, pressing one hand on the surface of the study room door, and after confirming the authority with his mental power, he activated the multiple isolation and protection circle in the study room. In these interlocking arrays, this study almost became a small independent space. Maximize to ensure that no matter what happens next, the impact can be constrained to a minimum. After opening the highest level of protection, Duke Carlot released the key in his hand and let it float in front of him. Then, I don''t know what the Duke did. A mysterious and unpredictable, like a strange fragrance from a distant country, suddenly flooded the air in the study. The surface of the vine pattern on the handle of the spoon, the original dull and plain color, began to fade away quickly, as if time went backwards. Exposed below, the beautiful silver-white color of the original metal material of the key. "My father, is this?" Looking at the key that is undergoing a strange change, Anvis''s tone was with a trace of doubt, and he slowly asked Duke Carlot. "As you can see, this is a key. As for its inner nature... I can''t tell you--" Regarding Anves doubts, Duke Carlot shook his head while staring at the key. "Since getting it, the two ninth-order limiters of the family have studied it specially. But afterwards, it did not draw any definite conclusions about its use. Judging by the shape of its key, its most possible use should be to open a lock on something. It may be a magic lock of a certain entity, or it may be a lock of a completely conceptual nature. " "But for us, it doesn''t really matter what its original purpose is. What is really important is the power of the extremely high personality attached to it! "The family has done many experiments on it, but even the regular power of the 9th-order peak cannot wipe out even a trace of its power. To be more precise, its essence is like an endlessly vast and complete world. The power of the rules injected into it is also contained in it, rather than at the expense of each other. " During the Dukes explanation to Anves, the key change finally came to an end. The brilliant silver-white metallic luster completely replaced the original dimness, making the whole key as if it were newly cast. When the color of the key finally stabilized, Duke Carlot revisited his hand to hold the key. At this moment, on the key in his hand, an indescribable feeling spread instantly. As if in the deadly cold dark deep sky, facing the dim stars in the endless distance alone. Suddenly, Anves felt what he was facing seemed not to be a key, but an infinitely vast world. In contrast, as an independent and small individual, he appears extremely ignorant and vulnerable. "Anvis, take out the "Old Secret Sutra" and use your mental power to make it show its true form." This is when Duke Carlot suddenly spoke, breaking the unusual atmosphere in the room "Okay, father." Recovered, Anvis did as he said. The heavy old secret scripture appeared in his hands, and the pages of the book opened on its own. On the dark green bizarre leather cover, the amorphous, pitch-black masses reappeared. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 153 Silver Key) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 148： Possibility of fate "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! However, in the face of the strange silver key in the hands of the Duke, the "Secrets of the Old Days" did not show any change. Anvis looked at the Duke with a look of inquiry, as if he wanted to know what it meant. Duke Carlot looked as usual. He stepped forward and raised the key in his hand. The strange aura still flowing out of the key body shrouded the thick book that was staring at him like a living thing. In this breath, Anvis can''t say what changes have taken place in the "Secret Classics of the Old". But he always had a strange feeling. The amorphous darkness on the cover seemed to become a lot deeper in an instant. Despite its previous color, it was already pure pitch black- "It''s okay" Upon seeing this, Duke Carlot nodded to Anves and returned to the original place holding the key again. Then, in the position where the key was just floating, he repeated the previous action of releasing the key. This time, the key change was just the opposite of the last time. As if time was suddenly accelerated, the bright silver-white luster on the surface of the key faded to the naked eye. The gray-black color, like an oxide film, re-covered the surface of the elegant silver vine, making its texture dull and dull again. After the key was completely restored, Duke Carlot took it down again and placed it on the table. "Curious what did I do?" Seeing Anves'' curious look, the Duke smiled slightly. "That''s a piece of insurance" "After obtaining this key, the family has always been studying it, trying to analyze the nature and origin of the key''s power, and whether it can take it one step further and break through the legendary moat. Although there hasn''t been much progress, in the research process, we have explored some ways to borrow the power of the key. For example, like just now" With that, Duke Carlot waved his hand. Accompanied by his movements, the stars gleaming with blue light all over the sky suddenly appeared in the midair of the study room. Through the gaps between countless stars, Anvis could see. In the center of the star cluster, there is a particularly bright star point. "Although I am not sure, whether there are some strong arrangements behind your book. However, even if it is a real ninth-order prophet, absolutely..." Having said this, the Duke suddenly hesitated. "...There is a high probability that the power of the''key'' cannot be predicted." "However, it does not matter whether it is foreseen or not. Because of the power nature of the key, the book that can give you unlimited possibility! " "My father, what does possibility actually mean?" Anvis was a little hard to understand this explanation of the Duke. "What does the possibility mean?" The Duke smiled, and raised his hand to indicate the star clusters in mid-air. "Have you seen this star? We assume that this is the starting point of your destiny, that is, the moment you get the book. If there is a certain arrangement, then at that moment, the future result has already been doomed. " Following the words of the Duke, a blood-red star suddenly lit up on the outer side of the star cluster in mid-air. "Assuming that this is what the man who manipulates fate needs, it is destined to happen. Well, under normal circumstances, no matter what choice you make in the future. The arranged destiny will guide you step by step to the only ending" When the Duke''s voice fell, a thick mist suddenly formed in the star clusters in mid-air, covering most of the star points. In Anvis''s gaze, there were only a few pieces of stars that were still lit. Then, the bright star in the center extended several bright starlight lines to connect with the stars that were still shining. But connecting again and again to the end, no matter how connected before, all the lines point to the **** star! "And the possibility is a special variable" Duke Carlot waved his hand, eliminating all the lines of starlight and returning to the state before the connection. But this time, a touch of silvery white hovered around the main star in the center. Afterwards, the stars once again extended lines with the meaning of silvery white, connecting the few stars closest to it. Unlike before, when the connection was completed this time, the silver light suddenly lit up. Affected by this, several star points that are closest to these stars are concealed in the mist. The mist on its surface suddenly shattered and disappeared, revealing the starlight below. In the next moment, as the star light bar connects to these stars again, more stars covered by the fog light up. So connected to the end, except for a few lines, it still leads to the blood-colored star. Most of the rest of the lines radiate to the endless distance "See? Those dim stars are equivalent to the choices you will face in the future. And the function of possibility is to make more of the hidden choices revealed" At this point, the Duke clapped his hands, the stars disappeared again, and the study was restored to its original state. "do you understand?" "Yes, I understand, father" Nodding clearly, Anvis, who was a prophet himself, immediately understood what the Duke meant. "Possibility is an additional destiny variable. When there are enough options to choose from, the development of destiny is more in his own hands. Thank you for your help, father. " Knowing what Duke Carlot had done, Anves respectfully saluted the Duke again. "Ok--" The Duke nodded in satisfaction. "Now, when you want to set off to the Iter Federation, you can decide for yourself. If you need to prepare in advance, you can go to Leonard and he will arrange it for you. " Before leaving, stay with your mother and sister as much as possible. " With that, Duke Carlot looked at Anves seriously again. "And finally, remember one thing! If you really encounter the danger of being unable to beat, don''t hesitate to call me through the family talisman! " ......... On the day of New Year''s Day, Anvis stayed in Moonlin Castle for a day, spending the holiday with the duke''s couple and Fiona. It''s a pity The eldest brother Raymond and the third sister Alanis have their own affairs. This year''s New Year Festival did not return to the moon. On the second day, after bidding farewell to his family, Anvis boarded the ultra-long-range teleportation array in the Moon''s Fort and arrived at the Kingdom of Lorland in the Federation of the Eter Kingdom. The Kingdom of Lorraine is located in the midwest of the Iter Federation. It is one of the three kingdoms with the strongest overall strength among the hundreds of small kingdoms in the entire kingdom federation. There are many canals leading to the west coast of the mainland in the territory, which has brought prosperous trade and more floating population. The reason why Anvis went there in the first place was precisely because of an important treasure in the memory of his previous life. Its creator currently lives in seclusion there. . . (GuRecommended ticket) In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 154 The Possibility of Fate), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 149： Perfect blood "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! For Anves, it feels good to leave the Gloria Empire. When arriving at the Federation of the Kingdom of Yitel, Anvis brought only his personal guard, Chaum. Three cursed plutonium young dragons are installed in a special ring of pets, which contain a cursed metal nutrition package enough for half a year. It''s enough to feed the three young dragons, sleep and eat, just like raising a scorpion beast. After leaving the family branch in the king''s capital of Lorraine, at the request of Anves, the eighth-tier Chom made a full shot, hiding the whereabouts of the two. After some changes, the two appeared in a small city called Violet City on the border of the Lorraine Kingdom thousands of miles away. Without the ubiquitous veiled surveillance, Anves felt the feeling of true freedom for the first time. At present, his pupil color and hair color have become ordinary light brown, and his face has changed from being handsome and soft to rough and mature. The skin color has changed to a rough bronze color that has been exposed to long-term wind and sun, and the physique has grown a big circle, as if a punch can kill a cow. The original noble costumes and luxurious cloaks were taken off and replaced with brown coats, light brown trousers, leather gloves, moccasins, and thick traveler cloaks commonly seen by travelers. He carried a leather rucksack on his back, with an iron sword slung on the left side of his waist, and hanging rope, fire oil, magic crystal gun and other things on the right side. After dressing up like this, there is no difference between the young man and the traveling mercenary. Beside him, Chaom is dressed as a traveler. However, he carried a larger package on his back, which contained various goods produced in the distant city of Thrall, pretending to be a traveling merchant from there. This kind of relatively remote small medieval city has a very slow pace of daily life. Armored mercenaries grabbed the roots of the grass and leaned lazily against the roots of the tavern wall. The civilian woman, wrapped in a thick linen headscarf and holding a baby in her arms, passed by the two in a leisurely gait. The vendors jingled copper bells, peddling some fresh fruits and local specialty berry cream muffins. Anvis also bought some and tasted it with the guard Chaum. The crispy pine skin is wrapped with fresh wild red and blue berries, plus the local specialty wind-grained butter. In the crispy taste, with the sweet and sour berries and the rich and creamy flavor, the taste is very good. Walking on the pavement paved with bluestone slabs, Anvis was eating while carefully identifying the elegant masonry buildings around him. Look for the familiar, quiet courtyard with elderberry, night candel and death knell in the memory of the game. In the previous life, it was in the hands of the owner of that courtyard, he triggered the prerequisite of that critical task Pursue the perfect footsteps ......... At that time, Anves took over a common task of finding experimental materials in the mercenary union. But when he submitted the material, he accidentally ran into the publisher of that task. It was an old mage with a black robe, a pointed magic hat, and a gray beard curled together. Noting Anvis, the old mage''s garlic-like nose suddenly sniffed, and then asked him if he would provide him with some blood for research. At that time, Anvis had already changed his job to become a dragon vein warlock, but he refused without even thinking about it. But when the old mage increased his pay and promised to provide a test product of the highest level, he changed his mind. ......... That old mage is actually a taboo life scholar. And his research goal is a special artificial blood vessel named [Perfect Blood]. Different from the strong and weak coverage of other bloodlines, the perfect blood has a very unique growth ability. It can improve itself by fusing other blood vessels and extracting powerful fragments, thereby achieving the effect of infinite evolution. In theory alone, if it can absorb enough life fragments. The ultimate potential of this bloodline is even far greater than that of any bloodline including the legendary bloodline. However, the reality is that this fusion has an upper limit on the number of times and an upper limit on the rank. Every time the bloodline is fused, the pressure on the bloodline chain will increase by one point, and the probability of the bloodline root cause collapse will increase by one point. The higher the level of blood fusion, the greater the pressure on the chain of blood. Moreover, at the beginning of the fusion, the blood of perfection belongs to the low-level bloodline, and cannot directly fuse the bloodline of too high level. You must start from the middle and low-level bloodlines to merge sequentially in order to gradually improve your bloodline and other levels. This is trapped in a vicious circle: If you want to fuse high-order bloodlines, you must first fuse low-order bloodlines to raise your rank. But after it was upgraded enough to fuse high-order bloodlines, it was unable to fuse high-order bloodlines because of too many fusion times. However, despite so many restrictions, [Perfect Blood] is still very strong. Perhaps the upper limit does not reach the level of the legendary bloodline, but the breadth of its ability is far beyond any single bloodline. The most important thing is that the perfect blood has the same advantages as the magician construction. Can be mass produced Due to the brain holes brought by some of the blue stars'' works in the previous life, in Anves''s conception, the perfect blood and the magical structure are completely complementary. Relying on the blood of perfection, with the emerging magical construction technology. As long as the resources are sufficient, we can continuously create a synthetic army with super strength! The sixth-order flesh and blood organization cultivated by Perfect Blood brings powerful self-recovery ability, flexibility and various strange spell-like abilities to the troops. The body module of the magic guide structure, external armor and power source, can bring strong endurance, maneuverability and terrifying direct lethality. That is what Anves envisioned, a sufficiently powerful cannon fodder unit ......... After another brick corner climbing green vines, Anves finally found the destination of his trip. A two-story masonry building with a plain appearance, with mottled exterior walls dotted with moss and climbing vines. Due to the winter time, the death knell and night candels in the courtyard are not open. But is unique in that the fences and gates of this house are all woven from the growing fresh elderberry branches. The dense branches and leaves blocked the eyes of the outside world peeping into the courtyard, and also showed the identity of the master mage. Coming to the fence woven from tall elderberry branches, Anvis reached out his hand, with a touch of magic in his fingertips. Touching the left side of the fence gate, a small black elderberry grows out of the elderberry branch alone. With the current ear power of Anves, when he touched the fruit, a very slight ringing sound came from the room. But after waiting for a while, the fence gate remained unchanged. Obviously, the owner of the house was out temporarily. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 155 Perfect Blood) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 150： Interracial compatibility "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Ogman Wilkin has been feeling very depressed recently. He was originally born in the Saint Messia Empire, but as a zealous ancient biologist, his name was included in the atonement list of the Holy See. Sin does not die, but needs to be locked up in the confessional chamber of the Holy See for fifty years. Ogman swears that he only hoped to extend his lifespan at first, so he began to study the longevity species of ancient times. Later, due to the paleontological fossils that have been well preserved, there are still too few active blood vessels and tissue fragments. As a last resort, he had to try to transplant the life fragments contained in the remains of the ancient creatures into the blood of the experimental creatures. Try to cultivate a large number of experimental subjects with some ancient biological characteristics. Because his research requires a large number of experimental subjects, it has attracted the attention of the Holy See. After learning about his specific experiment content, a team of trial knights went to visit directly. Prepare to take up some time for him to proclaim to him the glory and warmth of the gods. So he released his little darlings to entertain guests temporarily. With the help of a one-time strange thing, he deceived the blockade of Shenghui enchantment. Fleeing from the underground where he had lived for hundreds of years, he came to the remote town of Violet to live in the Iter Federation. At the same time continue to carry out his current paleontological research project. -How to break the apartheid between ancient and modern creatures. For him, Violet City is a good place. Due to the proximity to the ruin city, auctions of special ruin items are often held here. Among them are many well-preserved ancient biological fossils excavated from ancient rock formations. Prior to this, Ougman participated in a special auction of paleontological fossils in accordance with the usual practice. However, what is different from the past is that this fossil auction has a special finale auction item. It was a huge mass of chalk fossils known as the Ancient Time Capsule. The chalk rock is formed by condensing the secretions of a special organism chalkworm. This special Dark Age giant soft creature, if it catches too many prey at one time, it will secrete a special kind of slime to encase its prey. When the slime dries, it will form a solid pale rock-like substance, which will seal the organisms inside for a long time to achieve the effect of freshness preservation. However, these giant chalk bugs have very mediocre memories. Sometimes, after they bury the food, they forget their existence. As a result, the food forgotten by the chalk worms became the fossils of chalk left over to modern times. Among these special fossils, ancient creatures are usually very well preserved, and a large number of blood vessels and surviving tissues can be extracted. Ougman was delighted to see the hunt, and spent a big price to photograph this rare giant fossil. Although he had gone a bit hastily before, as a qualified paleontology researcher, he had been prepared to be on the list of the Holy See, and transferred many of his belongings to the Itter Federation. The fossil did not live up to his expectations. After dissolving it with a special potion that was similar to the gastric juice of the chalkworm, Bergman obtained an extremely special ancient creature. That creature has a hard and wrinkled dark green thick skin, with many sharp and weird bumps on it, and a thick grayish-white stone shell at the bottom. At the other end is a group of black and green tentacles, on which a small black feather-like structure extends horizontally, and the whole is like a crowded sea lily. From the body of this strange creature''s corpse, Ogman extracted a strange magical pheromone. Curious about the role of this pheromone, he found several experimental subjects and tested the effect of this pheromone on them. After the test, Ogman found that his current research topic was perfectly solved by this pheromone. After receiving the pheromone injection, some of the blood of the ancient creatures that he had kept were transplanted, and gave birth to a large number of strange creatures with parts of the body and the head of a dinosaur. After being injected with a pheromone, the gray feather crow was transplanted with another ancient biological life fragment, and the eggs that lay hatched out a bunch of small gray feather crows with half-plant tentacles blooming behind them. Ogman immediately became interested in this pheromone, He began to use high-precision magic devices to carefully analyze the composition and structure of this pheromone. And began to use various materials to match the specific magic structure to try to artificially synthesize this pheromone. But when his experiment reached a critical step, an important experimental material [Black Field Orchid Pollen] was exhausted at this juncture. This kind of material is very partial, but the magic structure is extremely similar to a part of that ancient pheromone. Ogman didn''t anticipate that the pollen consumption would be so fast. Unexpectedly, he lost a large amount of the original solution just halfway through the reaction process. As for the rest of the experimental liquid, due to the lack of the special magic particle structure of pollen, the chain magic reaction that was originally slow also gradually began to calm down. For this reason, he had to temporarily suspend the experiment and go to the local alchemy shop to buy that kind of pollen. However, due to the fact that he was too partial to this material, he almost searched the alchemy shops in the entire Violet City, and failed to receive enough pollen. The owner of the alchemy shop told him that he could only provide enough weight for his experiment if he waited a month for the restocking. ......... Leaving the last alchemy shop angrily, Ogman couldn''t help raising his cane angrily, slapped the bushes on the side of the road, and dropped the few leaves. There is not enough [Black Domain Orchid Pollen]. Needless to say, for a month, even half a month, the remaining reaction stock solution will be completely scrapped. After venting his anger to the innocent bush, Ogman walked back in a gloomy mood. At the same time, he has already begun to predict in his mind which experimental solutions to give up and which ones to keep. But when he was about to return to his residence Ogman suddenly felt something. At home, there are guests visiting Speeding up his pace, when he came to the road in front of his main entrance, Ougman saw from a distance, Two figures wearing thick traveler cloaks and bulging rucksacks were standing in front of his residence. Seeing these two people, Ogman suddenly had some doubts and vigilance in his heart. The elderberry at the door was actually a matter of the magic doorbell he set up. He has only told a few friends who have a good relationship with him, who are also paleontology researchers. But in it, the existence of these two people is not included. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 156 Cross-Race Compatibility) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 151： transaction "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! While guessing the identities of these two people in his mind, Ogman paused, raised his hand to touch the black inverted pyramid talisman on his chest, and then hurried forward. "Two, what''s the matter?" Hearing his words, the two turned around. Ogman''s gaze quickly swept over the dresses on the two of them, and focused on the magic crystal on Anves waist, and the short-handled wand engraved with silver patterns exposed in the gap in Chaums backpack. There was a pause. The wandering merchants from the city of Thrall, the magic crystal gun guarding the mercenary, see that the material is high-quality, and the strength should not be low After taking a brief look at the outfits of the two, Ogman came to a conclusion in his mind. The strength of the two people in front of him is very tightly gathered. At the top of the fifth rank, he can''t sense any overflowing power aura, and he can''t judge the specific rank of the two. "The first time I met, is it Mr. Ogman?" A slightly rough voice sounded, and one of them spoke and greeted him. Somewhat unexpectedly Ogman, it was not the traveler who first made the noise, but the guard mercenary. ......... Seeing the old mage who looked a little surprised, Anvis grinned gruffly. "This is not a good place to talk, Mr. Ougman, why don''t we ask us to sit in your residence?" "Alright, come with me" After taking a deep look at Anves, Ogman in a black robe nodded, feeling a little relaxed. It should not be the enemy, otherwise he would never propose to enter his residence. In the residence, his strength must be increased by at least 50%. Even in the face of a seventh-order, he still has enough confidence to escape! He stepped forward and reached out to the gate of the elderberry woven fence. Then, the fence gate moved and retracted to the sides on its own, revealing a lively stone path in the center. "Be careful to follow in my footsteps, don''t step on the wrong place" As a reminder, Ogman walked along the path on his own, stepping in a specific direction every step of the way. After walking for a while, he glanced back quietly after a turn. What made his heart sink is that although they are following behind him, the pace of the two people is completely inconsistent with him. The most important thing is that the magic trap that should have been triggered in the courtyard seems to have failed, and there is no response! ......... After entering the living room of the house, Ogman sat on the long sofa and looked at the two with doubts. "Then, what are the two of you looking for me, can you talk now?" "That''s it, Mr. Ogman, I hope to invest in your research." Glancing at him with a smile, Anvis stretched out a finger and shook it in front of the old mage''s eyes. "Invest in my research? Do you know what you are talking about?" The black-robed old mage frowned, staring at the brown eyes of this guard mercenary, and a strong vigilance flashed in his eyes. "Three months ago...Yes, three months ago, you bought a piece of chalk fossil at the Violet Auction House." Anvis didn''t answer him head-on, but started to count his fingers with a smile. "After that, you opened the fossil and found a special, dark green, ancient creature like a crinoline. From the body of the wreck, you extracted a strange magical pheromone that can eliminate the reproductive isolation between species. " "At present, you are preparing to try to synthesize this pheromone, but the experiment failed due to insufficient [Black Field Orchid Pollen]. But afterwards, you prepared enough pollen again. And this time, you successfully synthesized what you need. " "Then, inspired by the special structure of this pheromone, you will have to cultivate a large number of experimental monsters. And tried to cultivate a perfect bloodline with a variety of excellent characteristics of monsters through a large number of hybridization methods. " "Where did you hear this? Prophet?" When he heard the word [Perfect Bloodline], Ogman''s pupils suddenly shrank. The right hand suddenly lifted up like an electric shock, and grabbed the black pendant on his chest. "That''s not important, Mr. Ogman, the important thing is, why should I mention this" Facing Ogman''s fierce reaction, Anvis smiled indifferently. With Tier 8 Qom by his side, Ogman, who is less than Tier 6, can''t get through any storms. "To put it simply, I am quite interested in your research, and I hope you can quickly get the results of your research. For this, I can provide you with all the experimental materials you need. " "The''everything'' experimental supplies I need?" Sensitively caught the key words in Anvis''s words, Ogman felt absurd and ridiculous in his heart, and a touch of sarcasm was inevitably hung on his face. "This''honourable lord'', do you know what I need?" "As long as you can make a list" Anvis didn''t smile, but looked at him with a serious face, and said in a very sure tone. "are you sure?" Looking at Anves'' serious expression, Ogman gradually put away the sneer on his face and began to really think about his proposal seriously. Unlike other blood vessels, behind the formation of [Perfect Blood]. Need to go through high-intensity life alchemy experiments again and again, in a way that is almost a chance, piece by bit. It is equivalent to a blank blood frame that can accommodate the characteristics of other blood vessels. The [Perfect Blood] pieced together with the higher-level blood, the more stable the frame body, the more blank parts in it, and the more blood can be merged without collapsing. In the process of piecing together, if a sufficient number of experimental subjects and blood vessel materials can be obtained, then the progress of the experiment can indeed be greatly accelerated. "I need a large number of Tier 5 experimental monsters, as well as high-order bloodlines. There is no limit to the types. The higher the order, the better." After weighing it for a moment, Ogman stared at Anves and put forward his own needs. This can be regarded as a test of his strength for Anves. You know, the fifth-order monsters are easy to handle, but the high-order bloodlines are rare. Based on the blood that Anves can provide, he can roughly judge what kind of strength and background Anves has. "No problem, you will get what you want." Hearing this somewhat familiar request, Anvis smiled inexplicably. In his previous life, as a player, Anves provided him with his dragon bloodline with a ceiling of Tier 8. In return, Anves received a perfect blood source blood with an initial stage position of 5 and an orange item quality. After some careful calculations, he first merged it with a sixth-order high elf bloodline, and then merged with a sixth-order limit Void Eye Demon bloodline. After holding it up to the seventh rank, Anweis incorporated his bloodline of the eighth-rank golden dragon into it. The result is gratifying. After transplanting the [Perfect Blood] that was finally fused to himself, his level limit has been raised to level 89. At the same time, he also added the spell-like abilities of the Void Beholder, and the super magic affinity of the high elves, and various attribute corrections were also improved. The impure dragon bloodline in the previous life can produce the source blood that is enough to merge with its own bloodline. So, what if he is based on the two legendary bloodlines he bears in this life? In the end, can you get a high-level, high-level perfect blood that can blend with the legendary blood? Vaguely, except for mass production of synthetic arms. Anvis also saw a special glimmer of hope. A hint of hope to reconcile his two legendary bloodlines. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 157 Transaction), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 152： Constructed empty boat Next, Anvis stayed in Ogman''s house for three days. For the sake of the sponsor''s father, Ogman generously allowed the two to live in the empty room of his house. Although Ogman usually looks down on this kind of brain filled with muscles, his whole body seems to be exuding alcohol and sweat all the time, only knowing the image of a mercenary who is slashing and killing with a weapon without a brain. But when he got the first batch from Chaum, enough materials for the current experiment. The image of the two suddenly became tall in his heart, and even the two rugged mercenaries looked more cordial and handsome. However, after only a period of time, this kindness gradually disappeared with his patience. No matter what he does, the image of Anvis will always appear in his peripheral vision. Anvis dangled next to him during the blood experiment. When the experiment was over, Anvis dangled beside him. Anvis looked at him through a door when changing the experimental protective clothing. Even if he couldn''t bear it, he planned to meditate and be quiet. In the meditation space, there will still be the image of Anvis''s beard-faced mercenary! Went to his! Simply outrageous! During this period, Ogman lived a little mentally weak. ......... After filling the full length of the Twisted Seed, Anvis left a variety of high-level bloodlines, including the blood of the cursed plutonium dragon, to Ogman. Immediately after his slightly fanatical farewell, he took Chaum and left. The legendary bloodline is impossible to give him now. Even if the consciousness has been affected by the distortion, the loyalty is locked in fanaticism, But with Ogmans current experimental progress, let him now use the legendary blood as the basis to try to construct [Perfect Blood] It is equivalent to letting a person with no architectural experience preside over the establishment of a skyscraper. Even if you give it to him now, it doesn''t make any sense. It''s better to start experiments with all kinds of ordinary bloodlines of ranks eight and nine to accumulate experience. In a moment, the two arrived at the "Giant" branch of the Aviation Chamber of Commerce at No. 19 Violet Street. The location of the Chamber of Commerce is a large stone building with a ground floor similar to other buildings. But on the top side of the building, a huge mushroom-like structure like a magenta lighthouse protruded, extending towards the endless sky. That is the berthing point of the structured empty boat, where the empty boat cabin will extend a special enchanted metal channel to connect with the dedicated interface on the top of the tower. At 2:30 this afternoon, a structured empty boat that took off from King Lorraine and headed towards Port Dilas will pass through the anchor point in Violet City. After the magical construction technology began to develop vigorously, as a pilot site for the Continental Magic Council, the construction level of the Itter Federation has steadily increased, ranking first among the three major consortia in the mainland. The new term of construction is even more sought after by the nobles and wealthy businessmen of the major kingdoms of the Federation. Due to the different national conditions of the mainland countries, the two empires with deep foundations and more pursuit of grassroots stability have shown more vigilant and conservative attitudes to them. But for many small kingdoms who lack the foundation and strength, the emerging magical construction technology has allowed them to see a brand new development path. It is different from the magic equipment based on alchemy, which is simple and dexterous in structure. The magic structure is usually assembled from a large number of parts, with a complex structure and huge volume. Although the raw materials for manufacturing various parts are mostly low-level magical materials. But when paired with high-power magic power sources, they can display performance comparable to mid-to-high-end magic equipment. At the beginning of its introduction, the magical structure also had many shortcomings, such as a relatively heavy body, inflexible operation, low magic conversion rate, and sometimes doubts about safety. However, its advantages conceal all the above disadvantages: The magic guide structure has extremely low requirements for users, and even no requirements- Some low-level magical structures can be manipulated by ordinary civilians who are not professionals! In other words, as long as sufficient construction technology is developed, a large number of low-level professionals can be used as mid-to-high-level professionals. ......... The interior decoration of Giant Aviation is simple and beautiful. As a new industry that has only been born for more than ten years, it is very prosperous here. Travelers who line up and talk to each other, low-level spellcasters in apprentice robes, scholars who wear round-frame glasses, sitting on floating boxes, and reading thick books... There is an endless stream of people coming and going, and there is a prosperous scene. However, the tourists here are basically professionals, and ordinary people are extremely rare. After lining up for a while, it was finally Anves'' turn to buy tickets. "Hello, what do you need?" The conductor at the window is a glamorous blond mature woman, dressed in a dark blue chamber of commerce uniform, with a slightly relaxed white collar, and a very attractive figure. Looking at the two travelers dressed up in front of the guests, she asked politely with a sweet professional smile on her face. "Silver Spotted, two one-way airboat tickets to Dilas..." While talking, Anvis glanced at the side of the window and branded the empty boat fare on the wall with glowing magical text. First class: five hundred gold coins First class: one hundred and fifty gold coins Second class: ten gold coins Three-class cabin: one gold coin and ten silver coins "Second-class cabin" In his previous life, Anvis used to ride in a structured airship and had an understanding of all cabins. The third class is actually equivalent to the train ticket of the previous life. Everyone is crowded in a large room, which is very inconvenient. Considering the current status of the two of them, Anves chose the second class, which is neither high nor low. "Okay, here are your tickets, I wish you a pleasant journey" After receiving the gold coins, the ticket sales lady skillfully manipulated the magic device to generate two silver-white metal pieces with special magic fluctuations and hand them to Anves. After getting the tickets, the two entered the waiting room at the top of the Chamber of Commerce building. According to the voyage, the airship "Silver Spotted Flower" will arrive at the anchor point in the sky after about two magic hours. During this time of waiting, in order to relieve passengers'' boredom, the Chamber of Commerce has set up a reading display rack with the latest issue of the newspaper every day, as well as hero biographies and poetry collections written by some authors. These things are included in the fare of the airboat ticket, no extra cost for passengers. Due to the short appearance of the structured empty boat, no one has thought of advertising here yet. Anvis took out a copy of the "Ittel Federation" and glanced roughly. The black headline is enlarged and bold, and is prominently printed at the top of the page. [The King of the Lycra Kingdom died three days ago, and the second prince entered the Cuijing Palace! "Lycra Kingdom?" The spirit came when Anveston. He had some impressions of the Kingdom of Lycra. It was a coup in this country that led to the second outbreak of structural changes. Chapter 153： Lycras Change and Destiny When the King of the Kingdom of Laika died, the second prince Abel Laika happened to be in the capital. Half a month ago, there was a sudden turmoil in Silver Mist City near the border of the kingdom. The strongest prince led his army to suppress him. At this time, he was hundreds of miles away, unable to return for a while. As the second most powerful royal bloodline among brothers and sisters, Abel naturally entered the Palace of Cuijing. But when he heard the news, the prince led the army back to the capital two days later. Under the banner of royal orthodoxy, he was accountable to his second brother for his unglamorous seizure of power. Although the power of the second prince was weaker than that of the prince, relying on the defensive array system of the royal capital, the prince was unable to attack for a while, and the situation became stalemate. ......... After reading the contents of the newspaper headlines throughout, Anves suddenly felt like walking through history. Not only did he know that the second prince would eventually win in this seesaw, he also knew that the battle would be deadlocked for several months. Then, the Six Princes, who had already been squeezed out of the center of power, were thrown into the border city to fend for themselves. It will bring a large number of magical constructs from nowhere to directly sweep the remaining armies of the two sides, and will rule the Cuijing Palace. In this coup d''tat, the structured forces exerted an amazing effect. Even if the controllers are all Tier 3 professionals, they can display a combat power comparable to Tier VI. When the Sixth Prince ascended to the throne, he immediately promulgated the construction of a construction factory, selecting a construction force reserve from low-level professionals, and focusing on training construction divisions. And in the entire Lycra Kingdom, a series of instructions such as the development of the magic guide structure are fully implemented. The source of these high-level construction forces is aside for the time being. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that apart from the Mainland Magic Council, there is no more force that can provide a large number of constructed troops comparable to Tier VI at this point in time. At the same time that the Lycra Kingdom changed its dynasty, a large amount of test data related to the magical structure was placed on the desks of the major forces. Every ruler can see the epoch-making significance of the magical structure. You know, it takes a very long time to train a qualified army of middle and high-level professionals. There may be a quick way, but that requires precious training resources that are many times more than normal, and there is almost no price-performance ratio at all. In addition, the quick-acting professional force is completely incapable of being able to compete with the normally trained force, which is basically a waste of resources. Except for very rare special circumstances, no one will do that. But the structure is different. As a product of the magic production line, as long as the technology is reached and the supply of sufficient resources is available. The original cannon fodder units of Tier 2 and Tier 3 can directly become the first-line main force of Tier 6 average strength. ......... When Anves recalled the whole story of Lycra''s change, the two magic times passed quickly. "Tingling, jingle, jingle" A soft reminding magic bell rang, and the empty ship "Silver Spotted Flower" has arrived in Violet City. Putting the newspaper back in place, Anvis led Chaum to the mooring tower. Together with other people, look into the distance on the small platform on the top of the tower. At this moment, in the sky, a giant ship exuding white golden brilliance and graceful like a cloud whale is slowly approaching the tower. The gentle wind flows from both sides of the spindle-shaped airbag, blowing the Chamber of Commerce flag hung on it. The dazzling sun in the afternoon enveloped the white appearance of the airship, making it look shiny. After getting closer to the tower, the empty boat was constructed to adjust its position slightly. Suspended at the bottom of the huge airbag, the proportion of the silver airship cabin is unusually small, and the door is aligned with the magic interface of the tower. A faint white light flashed, and the inclined square metal channel extended from the outer door of the airship cabin and connected to the interface of the tower. After some of the passengers on the airship disembarked, everyone boarded the passage in an orderly manner. At the end of the passage is a silver enchanted metal wall, which requires an airship ticket made by a specific magic device to enter the inside of the airship. Anvis took the ticket in his hand, and when he approached the metal wall, the metal ticket in his hand shimmered, covering his whole body. Raising his leg to step into the silver metal wall, the metal layer waved slightly, as if passing through a water wall. In a blink of an eye, the scene in front of him turned into a silver-white channel inside the airship. The space expansion magic is also applied here, making the space much larger than it looks outside. Several passengers on the airship passed by in the distance, seeming to be going to the sky restaurant to enjoy afternoon tea. After taking a look at the surroundings, Anvis led Chaum to find his cabin based on the map on the back of the airship ticket. However, what Anvis failed to see was. When he took Chaum, he slipped into the corner of the cabin tunnel. In the distant passage, suddenly appeared a figure of a blond half-elf girl he was familiar with. ......... Although it is known as an independent cabin, the space of the second-class cabin of the airship is very small, only about three or four square meters. There is also only a metal bed in the room, and a small square table fixed under the porthole. Sitting on the metal bed, feeling the smooth flight of the airship, Anvis took out the "Mercury Prophecy" and read it. It takes about a day to reach Port Dilas at the speed of the constructed airship. During this free time, he can use it to make a little thing. Since becoming an official oracle until now, he has collected a certain amount of fate feedback. Not a lot, but it''s enough to make a first-class destiny item. Considering the uncertain future of this time, Anvis first used mirror silver divination to fortune his luck on the trip. In the shallow basin, as the prophetic light fell, faint ripples appeared on the surface of the moonlight mercury mirror. It''s a little messy, but the whole is still in order. This kind of feedback symbolizes that his trip will not be very smooth, and he may encounter some setbacks and obstacles, but overall there will be no excessive danger. After finishing the divination, Anvis took out a platinum coin and placed it in a shallow basin full of moonlight mercury. He is ready to try and make one of the most basic destiny items recorded in the "Mercury Prophecy". Coins of Destiny As the most basic destiny item, this thing cannot bring you too important help, but if you cast it out, there will always be some unexpected things happen. This is the introduction of the coin of destiny in the Mercury Prophecy. The materials used to make this strange object require a shallow basin of moonlight mercury, the fate feedback of two units, and a coin. As the carrier of the coin, you can choose any one, but from the perspective of fate, the longer the history of the coin, the better, and the higher the value, the better. . (Recommended ticketGu) Chapter 154： Coin of destiny The platinum coin in Anvis''s hand is exactly the output of the previous high elven ruins. As the most advanced universal currency in the ancient high elves era, the value and age of platinum coins are self-evident. It couldn''t be more appropriate to use it as the carrier of destiny coins. With five fingers spread out, the palm of his hand hangs directly above the platinum coin in the center of the shallow basin. Anvis closed his eyes slightly and sank into a meditation-like state, slowly operating the secret method in the book of Mercury Prophecy. Begin to communicate and surround yourself with the line of destiny, like clusters of shining nebula-like destiny feedback power. From the perspective of fate, fate feedback is presented in a thin stardust-like form. But when the number of fate feedbacks increases, they will spontaneously gather into small nebula-like structures under the effect of fate traction. Fortunetellers usually divide such a group of fate feedback into a unit. At present, there are three nebulae surrounding Anviss line of destiny, and there are more thin stardust-like fate feedbacks. After establishing a secret link with one of the nebula, Anves maintained this feeling, using his right hand placed on top of the platinum coin as a medium to drive the power of the Destiny Nebula. To the upward side of the platinum coin, pouring into the center of the embossed triangle eye of truth symbol. A mysterious and unpredictable breath radiated from Anves''s body. The moonlight mercury in the shallow basin emits a faint, dreamy silver light like the moonlight, and perfect circular ripples appear on the silver mirror-like surface. Make the platinum coin floating in the center of the mercury liquid sink and float, shining brightly. About half a magic hour later, when one of the nebulae was about to be poured into the coins, Anves suddenly changed several gestures quickly. The last part of the fate feedback came out, attached to a faint silver-white light spot, emerging from his palm, slowly melting into the front of the platinum coin. As the spot of light was completely submerged in the coin, a bright silver light flashed across the platinum surface of the coin. In the next instant, under the action of some mysterious force, the platinum coin turned over on its own, and the surface relief was replaced with a pattern of the holy lake of origin of the high elves. The coin is divided into two sides, symbolizing the two sides of destiny. Therefore, Anves needs to inject a unit of destiny feedback on each side of the coin to achieve balance. Repeating the previous steps, Anvis reconnected to another nebula and poured the power of fate feedback on the other side of the coin. "boom--" But just as the second infusion was about to be completed, the airship''s cabin suddenly shook violently! Affected by this, the shallow basin full of moonlight mercury shook. A circle of slightly messy silver ripples gathered inward from the edge of the basin, and instantly touched the unfinished destiny coin in the center. The platinum-gold coin shook suddenly and began to fluctuate up and down unsteadily, and the amplitude gradually began to increase, almost leaving the silver mirror-like moonlight mercury surface! Upon seeing this, Anvis quickly changed several gestures, and his five fingers almost became afterimages! At the same time, the right hand suddenly pressed down, and another light spot quickly melted into the coin. The silver light flashed again, and a strange invisible ripple spread out around the coin. In the next instant, the platinum gold coin suddenly separated from the silver surface, jumped up, and was grasped by Anvis. He let out a long sigh, calming down the tension and excitement in his heart. Anvis quickly sensed the fluctuations of the Destiny Coin and tested whether the refining was successful. The faint fluctuations of fate continuously radiated from the surface of the coin, and the power of familiar fate feedback made him feel a kind of intimacy, as if he were a part of himself. As the lowest level of destiny, coins of destiny can only be used by the maker. "Fortunately..." Although it did not really affect the refining of the coin of destiny, this episode still shocked Anves. At the same time, a trace of doubt arose in his mind. This large-scale airship is known for its stability, and even if it suddenly encounters strong winds and turbulent air currents, it will never experience this level of tremor. It is precisely because of this that he dared to use this time of voyage to temporarily refine the coin of destiny in the cabin. So, what exactly did this airship encounter? As the doubts arose, Anves suddenly noticed that shadows were passing by in the round pale golden sunlight that plunged into the room from the metal porthole. Looking out of the window, in the next instant, he learned the reason- ......... At this time, the control room where the airship was constructed was already a busy scene. "Captain! A large group of Tier 2 Iron Feather Crows appeared on the left front of the airship, suspected to be temporarily migrating!" "The third zone, the sixth zone airbags are attacked by crows! The emergency defense system has been activated, and 87% of the magic power remains!" ... A series of emergency reports sounded, and the crew members in dark blue chamber of commerce uniforms were sweating anxiously. He hurriedly controlled various magic devices to protect the airship''s airbag from being damaged, and desperately drove away the crows attacking the airship. However, as a civilian airship, no powerful lethal weapons were installed on the''Silver Flower''. There are only some third-order beam-type construction weapons driven by magic crystals, and some bird-repelling arrays based on the principles of mysticism. It stands to reason that even without the coercion of powerful monsters, the huge size of the airship itself has a certain deterrent effect. But today, for some unknown reason, these iron feather crows did not dodge, but rushed directly in the direction of the airship. The airbag of the airship has opened the magic shield, and a layer of light blue wind element light film wraps the entire airbag to prevent the pecking and wing attacks of the crows. "Turn on the bird repellent array, all weapons are free to attack and the fifth-order mage who is with the boat? Go and ask him to disperse the crows! The captain struggled to control the flying direction of the airship, and tried to control the airship to lower, trying to escape the flight trajectory of the crows. "Your Excellency Mage has already taken action, but there are too many crows to protect the entire airship, and the airship airbag is still under attack!" "The Bird Expelling Array has been activated, but the effect is not obvious!" "Damn it! I have long advised the boss not to trust the guys who pretend to be fools for the sake of cheap." After cursing loudly, the captain turned on the miniature communication array on the console, adjusted his emotions, and broadcasted an announcement to the entire airship. "The airship encountered the migration of iron feather crows, but the situation is still under control. Please keep calm, every passenger!" "Your Excellency, the fifth-tier spellcaster, has already taken action. It is only a matter of time before the crows are dispersed!" "Please don''t worry, you have to believe in the security strength of the Giant structure of the Aviation Chamber of Commerce" Chapter 155： Source of crows After pacifying the passengers, the captain closed the communication circle, and his blue-gray eyes looked at the crew in charge of the magic transmission system. "Savage, how long can the remaining magic power last?" "If the airbag protection is always turned on at full power, including the backup magic source, we can still maintain it for about ten minutes, Captain." Savage is a young boy with carrot-colored hair and brown eyes. At this time, he adjusted the ratio of magic power output to ensure that after maximizing the use of each magic power, he quickly reported the situation to the captain. "ten minutes?" The captain wearing a white captain nodded, his frown slightly stretched out. This length of time is not bad. Although there are many crows, according to his estimation, the airship will be able to completely escape from the siege of the iron feather crows in less than three minutes. As long as this voyage is over, he will go to the president of the Chamber of Commerce as soon as possible, and he will have to reinstall the normal airship defense system if he says anything! But at this moment, a crew member suddenly appeared at the door. "Your Excellency Captain, Master Shipman has an emergency to report to you!" "speak!" Control the speed of the airship as steadily as possible, and at the same time detach to the weakest direction of the crows. The captain turned his head slightly and looked at the crew member who hurried over, with an urgent tone. "Your Excellency said that the state of the Iron Feathered Crows is very abnormal! According to his judgment, behind the Iron Feathered Crows, something seems to be chasing them!" After swallowing, the crew member hurriedly repeated the words of the ship mage. "what did you say?!" When he heard the news suddenly, the captain''s face changed a little. "Gods" It is impossible for ordinary flying monsters to run with such a large group of Iron Feather Crows. Either it is a large group of carnivorous flying monsters above Tier 4, or it is a big guy above Tier 7! But no matter what, it means they are in big trouble! I have met the devil. After running this route for so many years, why is there such a big problem today? ......... "Your Excellency Anvis, there are a lot of gray-winged moas in the distance. Do I need to take action?" In Anvis''s room, the door was knocked and Chaum walked in. "Grey-winged moa flock?" Upon hearing the news, Anvis was a little speechless. Although the results of the divination showed some setbacks before, he did not expect that this so-called setback would actually be fulfilled so quickly. He knows the Grey-winged Moa, a gregarious flying beast, which can reach Tier 4 in adulthood and has no fixed territory. It usually feeds on other low-level birds and beasts, and sometimes eats some magical plants and wild fruits. It is an omnivorous bird. However, as a gregarious flying monster above Tier 4, the gray-winged moa is actually not common, especially in the course of the airship. You know, the route of the airship is not straight, and you need to avoid the volley of many powerful flying beasts in the middle. A mature route is tested repeatedly to ensure that it can avoid most of the dangers before it can be put into operation. On a route that had been safely sailing for many years, it directly collided with a group of gray-winged moas hunting iron feather crows. This kind of probability is almost equivalent to buying lottery tickets for many years and suddenly winning the jackpot one day. It is hard for Anvis to imagine how unlucky this airship is today. "Knock them away, Chaum, don''t make too much noise." Nodding, Anvis gave the order. In any case, these birds still have to be driven away. Relying solely on the airship''s own defense system, and the accompanying Tier 5 mage, it was okay to catch the Iron Feather Crows. As for the gray-winged moa group that followed, it was afraid that the mage himself would have to run away in advance. "By the way, inform the captain by the way to keep him calm, the situation is still under control." ......... At the same time, the control room. "The magic detector has detected a large number of high-intensity magic reactions! Suspected... Tier 4 flying group of monsters!" Looking at the large dense red dots on the magic detector, the crew in charge of the detection panicked, and their voices trembled a little. Suddenly learning this nightmare news, everyone was a little desperate. "What, what to do, captain?" The red-haired young man Savage asked in a low voice like a dream, but it was a question everyone wanted to know. The blue-gray eyes stared at the large red dots on the detector screen, and the white gloved hands clenched tightly like convulsions, and then released them again. At this point in the situation, the captain himself calmed down instead. "There is no other way, immediately make an emergency landing" "However, the captain, according to the route map, the depths of the forest below is the site of high-level demon activities." The red-haired boy Savage couldn''t help but speak. The captain had already taken off the white captain''s cap on his head and placed it neatly on the airship console. He turned his head and glanced at him. "Don''t worry, you can always trust the gods" Saying a cold joke, he walked to the console and turned off all the propulsion systems. But when he was about to push the airbag deflation switch directly to the bottom, a low voice suddenly sounded in his spirit. "Keep calm, sir, the situation is still under control." The captain''s hand stopped suddenly, he asked in his heart. "who are you?" "A person who doesn''t want to show up" After saying this, the voice disappeared from his spirit. Then, the surrounding area of ??the airship suddenly became clear, and the crowd of crows all over the sky fell like raindrops. The pale golden sunlight blocked by the crows returned to the silver-white surface of the Silver Spotted Flower. In the distance, a group of menacing giant birds with gray-black wings nearly ten meters long and growing with weird scaly dinosaur-like heads suddenly halted together. Then, as if seeing some kind of natural enemy, they wailed and turned around, and quickly fled away from the airship. In the display of the magic detection instrument, countless dense red dots suddenly stopped, and then quickly began to move away from the airship. Looking at this scene, a crew member who accidentally noticed the change in the red dot couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. Then, he suddenly screamed! "They left!" Hearing his shout, the other crew members of UU reading also looked at the screen in disbelief. When it was confirmed that they were indeed far away, rather than continuing to approach, the atmosphere in the control room suddenly boiled. "Are you leaving?" The captain nodded, and also sighed a long sigh, then took the captain''s cap back again. "Go back to your post and move on" ......... Walking out of the large airport terminal in Dilas, Anvis took a deep breath of moist air mixed with salty sea breeze. At the same time, he noticed that the fate feedback on his body suddenly increased by about one and a half units again. (GooRecommended ticket) Chapter 156： Port Dilas Port Dilas, located in the westernmost part of the Ar continent, is at the tip of a plot extending into the Sea of ??Misty, at the junction of the Sea of ??Misty and Death Whisper Strait, and the end of the Mythril Commercial Road. If the golden city of Itelcan is the trading capital of the entire Yitel Federation, then Port Dilas is the trading king of the Federation Dark World. Because here is the largest black market in the entire Kingdom FederationFaceless Rally Rare slaves, prohibited training resources and alchemy materials, the souls of professionals of various levels, high-level equipment and magical objects of unknown origin... No one will ask where things come from, whether or not they have been stained with blood. Only pure buyers and sellers came here. Although it is located in the Kingdom of Silver Valley, Port Dilas actually maintains a semi-autonomous state throughout the year. Except for paying part of the taxes to the kingdom every year, the will of the kingdom does not extend here at all. ......... When the two of Anvis arrived in Dilas, it was already evening. The setting sun is covered by purple clouds, making the sky a slightly gloomy gray blue. Huge silver and purple crescent moons hang high on both sides of the sky, like two jewels in a velvet curtain. The wonderful multi-color intertwined sky light casts a hazy and psychedelic color on the gray-white basalt buildings in the city, which is very exotic. Newly constructed street lamps were erected on both sides of the rocky road, and the bright pure white cold light dispelled the darkness, illuminating the street scene of people passing by in the evening. With the development of construction, construction street lights, which are much cheaper than magic crystal lights, have gradually become popular in the major kingdoms of the Federation. Walking on the streets of this prosperous seaport city, Anvis took Chaum to a local seaman''s tavern called "Corner Girl". Before coming to the Iter Federation, the family''s intelligence agency had compiled information on Port Dilas for Anvis. Most of the time, the seafarers tavern closest to the port has the best news. Looking up at the entrance of the dirty tavern, a faded wooden sign with a glamorous woman painted. Anvis pushed open the two old and heavy oak doors of the tavern and entered them with Chaum. A stream of hot air mixed with fish smell, alcohol, sweat, and various other unpleasant smells rushed in. The dirty and noisy tavern was crowded with mercenaries and sailors who were drunk to varying degrees. Some women with exposed costumes lie in the arms of men, laughing provocatively from time to time. Hearing the opening of the door, some eyes in the tavern were drawn to him. But seeing that the people who came in were two mercenaries in armor and rough faces, they moved away again and again boringly. Avoid two drunken drunks who are swaying and exuding alcohol. And a prostitute who tried to lean against him with a pungent and cheap perfume smell. Anvis walked to the low bar, sat down, raised his hand and knocked on the wooden countertop. The countertop is made of oak boards, and after many years of polishing the sleeves and pants, it has become shiny and black. "What can I do?" A bartender with a large glass in his hand came over, looked at the two new mercenaries, and motioned to the price list marked on a board next to him. "A glass of ale." Anvis smiled, and raised his hand on the table, revealing a silver coin with a cross-patterned road underneath. This is the universal silver coin of the Saint Messia Empire. Compared with the national currency, the currencies of the other two empires on the mainland, and the currencies of the three most powerful kingdoms in the Federation, it is more popular among the small kingdoms of the Itter Federation. . Due to its special political system, the Itter Federation does not have a common federal currency, which is still issued by each small kingdom. Of course, the proposal for the issuance of the federal currency is said to have been submitted to the Federal Assembly by representatives of the small kingdom. It will be discussed in the parliament soon and will be voted by a show of hands by parliamentary representatives. "Too many, a glass of ale only costs two copper coins." The bartender glanced at the silver coin, poured a large glass of dark yellow ale, and placed it in front of Anves. "One more question." Glancing at the frothy turbid surface of the inferior ale, Anvis didn''t touch the glass of wine, but looked at the bartender with a smile. His eyes flashed, the bartender raised his hand and wiped the silver coin in his hand, and gestured to a wooden door behind the bar. "This glass of wine counts as I invite you." Anvis nodded, took Chaum to his feet and entered the door. "I don''t know which master of the chamber of commerce sent it again..." Glancing at the closed door, the bartender shook his head, picked up the glass of ale, and gulped. ......... Behind the wooden door is a small compartment, the light is very dim, only two small candles maintain the lighting. On the thin wooden wall on the side of the compartment, there is a small square window. Outside the window is a round bar chair, and a figure in a black cloak sits behind the window. "What do you want to know?" When Anves sat down, the cloaked figure spoke with a hoarse voice. "A black Sanzhi galleon, with oars on both sides, entered the port twice in the Zhongyang Moon and Furnace Moon last year, and then returned to the depths of the misty sea. I want to know whether that black ship has appeared in the recent past. " After looking at the figure, Anvis spoke slowly, describing the shape and course of the black ship. "That black ship?" The tone of the figure suddenly became a little weird, and he shook his head. "Since the fire month last year, that ship has never appeared again." With that, the shadow paused for a moment, and looked at the two men dressed as mercenaries. "However, we have recently received an unconfirmed gossip regarding the next time the black ship will enter the port." "And this news requires a gold coin." Hearing this, Anvis was stunned for a moment. Then, he frowned, his face showing dissatisfaction. "An unconfirmed gossip, also a gold coin? Do you want to fool us?" Regarding Anves'' dissatisfaction, the figure shook his head indifferently. "It is precisely because the source cannot confirm that we only accept one gold coin. It is up to the two to decide whether it is necessary or not." After drawing out a Saint Messia Empire gold coin, Anvis threw it into the window pretending to be impatient. "Let''s go Put away the gold coins, and the voice of the figure speaks mysteriously. "After two days, the black ship will arrive at the port again and will stay for three days." "And, as a bonus, I can also reveal another news to both of you for free. You are not the first to come here to ask about the black ship. On the contrary, in the past few months, dozens of people have asked the same question" "As for their identities, I think the two should make their own judgments." ......... Leaving the tavern, Anvis and Chom randomly found an ordinary hotel to stay. Although the source of the source is claimed to be unconfirmed, in fact, if there is no certainty. Even if the intelligence merchant tells him there is no news, he will not smash his own signs with fake news. Chapter 157： Sealed darkness That night. In the small hotel room, Anvis sat on the bed, quietly practicing meditation. The clear silver-purple moonlight enveloped his body like water, subtly nourishing his spirit. In the dark, Anvis suddenly saw a vague scene. In the dark dungeon, a translucent figure dressed in natural clothes was completely wrapped in a group of twisted and wriggling pink tentacles. The face of the figure is very hazy, not real. Logically speaking, from his perspective, it should be impossible to see a figure that is completely encased. But Anvis had a feeling in his heart. That''s Evan-- This picture faded away quickly, and then switched to another scene. Unlike the first scene, which feels like a dream, the second scene is much clearer and has a somewhat familiar feeling of coldness. The damp and dim cave, the walls exudes bleak phosphorescence. The ancient stone altar engraved with evil patterns, the depths of every section of the pattern ravines are solidified with a rich dark red color. Countless fuzzy silhouettes wearing dark green linen robes and hoods stood quietly in front of the altar. At the top of the altar, a rectangular stone altar was placed on which the sacrifice girl with a godless stare lay on her back. A figure wearing a dark green sacrificial robe and holding a weird ritual dagger stood on the side of the altar, as if waiting for a certain moment. Behind the altar, the bright and clean faceless female idols exudes a coquettish purple light, covering everything at the top of the altar. The sculpted twisted tentacles, which are only wonderful and beautiful, appear more and more frantic under the shining of this light. As if to break free from the shackles of this rock and really come alive. Behind the idol, in the darkest corner of the cave, something ambiguous existed there. But when Anvis wanted to see more clearly, the darkness seemed to squirm with life, covering his perception. It seems that he perceives obstacles, and the faint icy feeling is slightly stronger. With the help of an unknown force, Anvis''s perception penetrated the darkness and clearly saw what was behind the darkness. A huge black seal-- When I saw the seal, the indescribable weird erosion suddenly spread along Anves'' perception! Evil, frantic, discordant... that is the horror that is exhausted in human vocabulary and is difficult to describe, just like those endless ancient abominable foreign objects from the depths of the dark stars! There was only a thick darkness left in the whole picture for an instant, and a strong sense of trembling came from Anves'' spirit. At the critical moment, another familiar cold magic with a deep and intimate feeling suddenly descended! The alien power eroded by that dark seal, like ice and snow melted, disappeared under this cold magic power! As the mental scene gradually dissipated, Anvis regained consciousness, suddenly oozing cold sweat, and almost collapsed on the bedding. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Panting quickly, Anvis''s blue eyes still contained a few minutes of fear that had not disappeared. This is the second time he has had that kind of real feeling of resistance. Although he doesn''t have the strength of his previous life, his insights are still there. If you compare the most impressive impression of the little Anves in the previous life, the figure of the holy light beyond the ninth order is compared to the sun. Then, the power of things behind this seal is the same level of darkness! At the same time, Anvis turned his head and looked at the thick dark green book placed beside him during meditation. At this time, the entire "Secret Classics of the Old Days" was suspended in mid-air, and continued to emit a faint dark green light. The heavy cover has been opened, revealing the strange symbol on the title page. It seems to have noticed the changes in Anves, or the desired purpose has been achieved. The old secret scripture suspended in the air closed again and slowly fell back to its original position. The dark green light on the surface gradually dimmed, as if nothing had changed before. "..." Anvis stared at the thick dark green book. "..." The thick dark green book seemed to be watching him too. After a moment of silence, Anvis gradually began to recall the scenes he had just seen. That is... Passive prediction? As a prophet, this is the first time he truly has a passive prediction of the future. The first foreseeable scene seems to be Evan''s current situation, due to the connection of blood. The second picture, I am afraid it is entirely due to the influence of the old secret scriptures. Otherwise, relying solely on his own prophecy attainments is far from enough to predict that level of power. So, the seal hidden in the darkness, or something in the seal, is what the old secret scriptures need? Looking at the thick book that had fallen silent again, Anvis stroked the strange texture of the cover with his fingers, his thoughts gradually diverging. If that group of things in the dark is in full bloom, then he naturally has nothing to do with it. But now, it is under seal, and it may even have been sealed for so many years... Although it was just a glance, Anvis saw it clearly: the seal was a perfect whole, and there was no damage. This means that for one thing, the things in the seal cannot be resisted, at most it can only spill part of the breath of power. A BOSS who is in bondage, weak, and unable to resist, surpassing Tier Nine. Moreover, he was completely restrained by the power of the old secret scriptures. In the depths of the blue eyes, the sense of fear gradually faded, replaced by a trace of crazy greed. To what extent will the rewards be rich for such an unprecedented BOSS? ......... It turns out that the intelligence merchants news is correct. At noon on the third day, the black, weird Sanzhi galleon did indeed sail into Dilas wharf. Several islanders wrapped in thick and dark yellow linen headscarves walked out of the cabin, and traded with the merchants who had been waiting at the dock. Anvis saw clearly that it was indeed the same gem and harmonizer that Evan had brought out. Although in the future crisis, the second brother Evan does not seem to have much sense of existence, after all, the relationship with him in the past is also good, if you can save it, you should try to save it as much as possible. Moreover, Anvis is determined to win the mysterious seal on the island. It didn''t take too many words. Using the same reason as Evan, Anvis and Chaum easily got the captain''s consent and boarded the black ship. However, in contrast to this ease, in addition to them, dozens of people of different identities also boarded the ship, ready to go to the overseas island to investigate together. Three days later, the black ship set sail again, and as the people of Port Dilas watched with different expressions, slowly sailed into the depths of the sea of ??mist. Chapter 158： start sailing On the black ship, Anvis stood on the surface of the deck, looking at the golden coastline of the Yar continent that was fast going backwards, his eyes uncertain. The huge sails were full, and the double-row black weird long oars stroked very lightly and forcefully, sending the hull of the ship to the depths of the misty sea. Temporary residences for these outsiders are on the top of the cabin. Of course, there is a charge, one hundred gold coins per person, dont pay if you cant afford it. Anvis didn''t like the strange smell in the cabin very much, like the smell of smelly fish, smelly socks, and rotten garlic that had been put for several months. Chom, the family guard, stood diagonally behind him, as if he was also looking at the scenery on the deck. Prior to this, Anvis asked Chaum to take a shot and thoroughly tested the ship with mental strength. The detection feedback showed that although the appearance was a little weird, there was nothing wrong with the ship itself, and the crew were just ordinary islanders. However, the detection of those outsiders yielded some unexpected surprises. Claire, the blond half-elf girl, is also on this ship! It can be seen that she has made some disguise, her figure is taller, and she is wearing a gray cloak, and her figure and appearance are also easily transformed into a brown-haired thin male. But under the eighth rank mental power scan, these disguises were completely invisible. After learning about the existence of the girl, Anvis understood why the airship suddenly encountered the gray-winged moa group before. And after getting off the airship, one''s own destiny feedback source suddenly increased. Obviously, he was inexplicably involved in Claire''s explorer halo and became a companion in the race against the tiger. Fortunately, he currently has an eighth-tier guard, Chaum, who can manually kill the tiger. To be honest, when he saw Claire, Anvis knew that his trip to the island might not be peaceful anymore. At the same time, he has the profession of occultist/relic scholar/explorer, disguised his identity and went to investigate an unknown desert island that is rumored to be cursed. If nothing happens, I am sorry for her profession and halo. After you get on the island, you must stay away from her. ......... On the other side of the black ship, Claire, disguised as a thin young man, was a little worried about his way forward. Unlike most other people, her purpose on boarding this black ship is not for gems and harmonizers, but to solve her own anomalous characteristics. For some reason, her existence will always bring misfortune to those around her. The girls birth is a mystery. It was a night without stars. As a newborn, she was abandoned to the welfare home, where she was raised up and adopted by a baron when she was five years old. But half a year after being adopted by the baron, the baron''s manor was consumed by fire. An old mage attracted by the fire found her hiding in the baron''s room, but passed out because of the high temperature. It was a strange scene. The raging flames had engulfed the entire manor, and everything was burned beyond recognition by the fire, but only the baron''s room was completely preserved. The walls of the room are only slightly darkened, and the room is no different from before the fire, except for a higher temperature. The mage carefully checked the baron''s room afterwards, but the results showed that the wall material of the baron''s room was no different from other rooms, and it was made of cedar wood and rock. The mage instinctively sensed her unusualness, so he accepted her as his own student and taught her. He soon discovered that the girl showed an extraordinary talent for content related to the mystical school. Before entering Pamir Academy, the old mage who adopted her was in trouble. At the same time, he also noticed the strange qualities of the girl. After spending a lot of energy and resources and temporarily solving the trouble, the mage immediately made a decision to send the girl to Pamir Academy for further study, and at the same time told her about her problems. Due to the unfortunate traits that she will cause the people around her, in the academy, the girl is always very careful to put away her feelings and avoid getting too close to anyone. Previously, after fully deciphering the contents of the ancient stone slab loaned from the mysterious library. Claire realized that in the vague words of this ancient prayer, it described an unnamed island deep in the sea of ??mist. For some reason, she has a feeling in her heart: she needs to go there. ......... Blue star. Although the time between the closed beta and the open beta is only seven days, Jiang Heng feels that these seven days have passed particularly slowly. Every day he stays at home, he can only maintain his life by browsing the game forums, ordering takeaways, and chatting with kittens. However, these seven days are finally going to pass. In the last hour before the official launch, Jiang Heng habitually refreshed the forum. Then, he suddenly saw that the game official had just put a new progress report on top. "What''s updated?" Jiang Heng clicked it curiously, and immediately saw the familiar official copy of the game. [Dear warriors:] [Receiving everyone''s feedback, our technical staff rushed to work overnight and carried out a comprehensive upgrade of the game system! "Oh-" Jiang Heng nodded. "Game planning and temporary workers rushed to work overnight, adding more krypton deception mechanisms!" [A lot of bugs have been fixed, and more new game features have been added! "Fix a few bugs and add a lot of new bugs!" [The title and achievement system are added to the game, and some rare titles can add attributes to players. For more details, please explore by yourself. "The eagle in the backstab flight is not found, and the fishing hook is not empty. A sliding shovel feeds five tigers at the same time. The challenge is impossible." [At present, we are working hard to explore more ways to play, so stay tuned. "The game content is currently only a semi-finished product, and the new content folder is already under construction, please don''t worry about it." [The public beta will start at 12 noon today, UU reading , we sincerely look forward to your coming. -"Mystery Era" game official. 20xx year, x month, **** day, 00:00. After proficiently interpreting the content of the announcement, Jiang Heng closed the announcement and continued to look at the clock for a few seconds. After fifteen days of internal testing, and its immersive experience was confirmed by many big V personally, "Mysterious Era" swept the audience directly, completely becoming the most anticipated game. After the closed beta, the first generation of gaming helmets will be available for sale on the official website at only 198 yuan, with a total of 26 colors available. It is hard for Jiang Heng to imagine that virtual helmets, which can be called sci-fi equipment, can actually be sold so cheaply! Now, seven days later, the official website has already had millions of sales! This is the data when the game is not officially launched! Of course, in the past few days, there is no shortage of people who want to study the principle of virtual gaming helmets. Chapter 159： Destiny begins "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! But those people finally discovered that there are only four materials that make up the virtual helmet: copper wire, circuit board, silicon, and plastic. Even the plastic shell of the helmet is integrally cast, and it can only be disassembled with a saw. Researchers want to break their heads but can''t understand how this thing allows the wearer to access the virtual world. ......... In this last hour, the game forum has completely exploded. Not to mention the forum, just for the official announcement, every time Jiang Heng refreshes it, dozens of new replies appear. Xingshang: Why haven''t the servers opened yet? Gu Killing Heroes: Is the bug that cannot choose the gender of the game character fixed? Sewer Valkyrie: Same question, plus one Yi Xiangfeng: How do you put your tongue in your mouth to be most comfortable? ... While Jiang Heng was browsing the forum, the top of the personal terminal screen suddenly flickered, and a small window popped up. [You have a new special concern message. Source: Kitten] "News from kittens?" Jiang Heng clicked on the message, and the content was only one line. "The game is about to start!" "Oh." He habitually typed a straight man-only reply, but when he was about to send it out, Jiang Heng''s finger stopped at a position of 0.3 centimeters from the screen. By the way, my current chat partner is Kitten Tiramisu. Thinking of the last conversation, Jiang Heng directly deleted the original reply and re-entered a line of words. "Got it." But just before the message was sent under Jiang Heng''s point, another message came from the other side. "[Picture] Don''t secretly generate electricity against other people''s photos tonight~" But this time, his finger did not have time to stop sending the message. Eyelids twitched, Jiang Heng quit and refreshed the chat history. The miracle did not appear, and his reply was at the bottom. Lost again. Thinking of the way the kitten would use him after entering the game, Jiang Heng threw away the personal terminal, picked up the cup next to him, and slammed a big mouthful of iced juice. The bitter wine enters the throat and the heart hurts.jpg ......... In the last five minutes, Jiang Heng lay in the metal game cabin. He tried it before, and it can actually be connected when the game is not on. It''s just that it appears in a completely empty gray-white space in the form of observation perspective, and the time ratio is also the same. It''s like an uncontrollable lucid dream, very boring. The coolness of the nutrient solution came from him, and his consciousness gradually became hazy. In any case, he can''t wait to get ready to return to that fantastic and wonderful world. Soon, the light dissipated the darkness. Familiar player characters created space and appeared in Xia Yuan''s sight. "Dear warrior, please start to establish your identity." Pleasant system prompts echoed in the ears, and a crystal-like panel appeared in front of the eyes. But this time, there is a separate option behind the ID input box: [Last Generation Dragonborn] This is considered a benefit of deleting files and internal testing, and you can choose to keep the game nickname during the internal testing. Clicking to confirm and save, Jiang Heng looked at the character creation panel. It is a pity that the vicious BUG that cannot select gender is still not fixed. The role of the well-established role in the car and the road began to fade and disappear, and only a series of system prompts sounded from the ears. [Building a synchronous continuum...] [Inject the fate line...] [Time and space synchronization in progress...] [Synchronous world complete] [Thank you for playing and experiencing the "Mysterious Age" 1.0 public beta, I wish you a happy life~~~] ......... Unival. After the public beta officially began, due to various descriptions of the virtual reality game experience on the Internet, the eager players who had already watched finally lifted the restrictions and couldn''t wait to log in to the game as soon as possible. At this time, the time on the Yar continent was at midnight, and the huge silver-purple double moon was high in the sky. And near the major cities on the mainland, in uninhabited jungles, mountains and other places, the figure of a famous player condenses out of thin air like a phantom, observing the surrounding environment curiously. "My God... it''s really a virtual game! I can even feel the wind blowing from the side of my face!" "The air feels so fresh, and the soil feels so real!" "There are wild fruits there! Um... so bitter, terrible!" "Wow, the figure has become so great, okay!" "Quickly get rid of the **** guy, I''m disgustingly bleeding!" After experiencing the excitement of the initial period, the first batch of players began to look around, looking for the novice village and quest NPC. It was dark all around, surrounded by a blank forest and mountains and other terrain, there was nothing but the players who were also wearing novice costumes beside them. "How about Novice Village? Where is the quest NPC?" "Look, there is fire over there, it seems to be a city!" "It should be the Novice Village, why did you brush us outside? And why is it dark now! I can''t see anything around!" "Novice protection period? Three hours? What is that?" "Isn''t it 98% realistic? Why can''t I take off my pants?" "?what are you doing?" As more and more players entered the game, the surrounding mountains and forests gradually began to be densely packed with people. Humans, elves, dwarves, half-orcs... Thousands of players from various races gathered together noisily and ran away some of the wild beasts living around them in shock. For a moment, some players, after distinguishing their surroundings, began to move towards the human gathering place. And more players choose to explore the environment and enjoy the wonderful scenery of this virtual world. ......... The border on the northeast side of the Itter Federation is over the Silver Sands. In the clear night of 10,000 meters, an extremely large and magnificent silver-white floating city suspended steadily above the sky. This is the only floating city that human beings currently have, [Orathian]. Since the collapse of the ancient magic empire and the crash of all nine floating cities, this is the only floating city that has been restored and activated, rising from the ground into the sky. Orahian means "destiny". The soft moonlight shines on this magical miracle, making the straight minarets shining with runes, the magnificent colonnades, and the rock-carved magic springs all shining mysteriously. In the six directions of the city, there are six slender and tall silver-blue minarets. Its height can reach 600 meters, and its appearance is highly similar. From the perspective of mental power, one can perceive the strong magical aura contained in the surface of the tower. In the center of these six towers, which is also the center of the city, stands a huge white-gold tower with a height of nearly one kilometer. A huge rune ring condensed by pure light is suspended in the middle and upper part of the tower, and a huge ball of light is suspended directly above the tower. These seven towers are the central nodes of the entire city, responsible for the deployment of energy supplies throughout the floating city, and maintaining the locks that wrap the entire city At the same time as the players are coming, the highest tower in the center of the floating city At the top, an old mage with a strange translucent spiral beard, his eyes closed, and his figure shrouded in the faint mist of fate, suddenly opened a thin eyelid. It was strange that his eyes did not have eyes, but a void-like color that seemed to be shining with starlight. "The turning point of fate has begun" A faint voice sounded, old and slightly hoarse, with a heavy hazy reverberation, as if shrouded in mist, but it was very strange for a long time. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and tapped in the air, a transparent faint ripple suddenly spread from his fingertips, and then dissipated into the void. "Orvasha, Veronica, pay attention to all the anomalies that have occurred on the mainland in recent times" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 165 The Beginning of Fate), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 160： Weird island "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Wow-wow- The azure waves continued to beat the hull, and then smashed into white foam in vain. The long-lost refreshing sea breeze blows from the front of the ship and blows away the dense fog surrounding the ship. A strong wind blew Anvis''s traveler''s cloak, causing his brown hem to hunt and flutter in the air. After about half a month''s voyage, this strange black Sanzhi sailboat finally arrived at its destination. Although traveling with Claire, the journey seemed calm. The only thing that has changed a little is the captain of this black ship. Before that, the old seaman''s face with greasy folds always carried a weird sneer. But as the journey continued, his smile gradually disappeared. In fact, Anves didn''t know how far they traveled. When sailing into the depths of the sea of ??fog, a strange foggy weather enveloped the ship. A surging undercurrent lurked in the gloomy blue deep sea, the magnetic field was deflected strangely and chaotically, and the sky was gray and firmly covered by dense fog. This is the place that most feared the sailors and crew in the Misty Sea. Once an ordinary ship strayed into the fog of death in the depths of the Misty Sea, it was almost equivalent to being sentenced to death. No way of identifying directions can be effective, and random rushing will be carried into deeper seas by strange ocean currents. Moreover, this kind of fog will obscure the connection between normal communication magic and magic items. Except for some special wonders that can guide the direction, nothing can save them. In these days, Anvis can only judge the time by the brightness of the fog and his magic pocket watch. Today, this long voyage is finally coming to an end. Taking a deep breath of the salty sea breeze, Anvis stood in front of the deck, looking at the island with the others, observing the final destination of the trip. Behind the dissipated fog, a vast land that was almost continental-like, gradually enlarged and narrowed in front of everyone, completely filling the scenery in their eyes. As Evan said, the area of ??this unnamed island is much larger than an ordinary island. Anvis can see the pale white sandy beaches of the island, several lonely coconut trees, and the seemingly large port town. Behind the town is a desolate wilderness. Some islanders drove the farmed livestock and moved slowly under the gloomy sky shrouded in mist. Farther away, the lush jungle merges into a green ocean, as if the insurmountable distant mountains undulate. A lonely huge castle is looming on the side of the mountains. Gradually, this huge black galleon sailed into the port of the island. There are several huge piers built with wood planks and gray granite, with obvious signs of weathering. At present, all the piers are empty, and there are no ships that should have stayed there. The black ship was moored at one of the piers. When the ship stopped, Anvis took Chaum and disembarked with the others. Somewhat strangely, after all the outsiders disembarked, the black ship did not replenish any supplies on the island, but kept sailing away from the port again without knowing where it was heading. Looking at the black sailboat going away, Anvis slowly walked down the wooden pier. There is a dedicated shipping warehouse at each pier, but it looks outdated just like the pier. Two sailors with seamen''s headscarves and a strange pipe in their hands sat on the piles of barrels and packages piled up at the door of the warehouse. With the peculiar eyes of the residents in remote areas, mixed with alert and curiosity, they looked at these travelers from afar. At this time, Anvis''s peripheral vision noticed from a distance that the thin, brown-haired youth Claire pretended to be suddenly stopped by a sloppy homeless man leaning on the corner of the dock warehouse at the exit of the dock. In the surrounding light, Claire seemed to have said a few words to the tramp, and then the girl left by herself, and the tramp continued to lean against the corner. After thinking about it, when Claire walked away, Anvis walked over with Chaum. As soon as he walked up to the homeless man, a pungent sour smell came oncoming like a wall, and Anvis directly stopped. Hearing the sound of footsteps beside him, the tramp raised his head vigilantly, looking at the two approaching figures in traveler''s cloaks through the curly brown hair and beard glued together. "Hello, this is Hill." After putting an invisible protective force field on his face, Anves greeted him with a smile. "Is it convenient to ask you some questions?" "Sorry for the inconvenience." His eyes flickered, and the tramp murmured in a low voice, hurriedly got up to leave. "Don''t refuse in such a rush, do you want to think about it again?" Anvis smiled, and the hand hidden under the cloak made a spellcasting gesture, and the faint spell fluctuations spread. [Charming humans] An invisible magical light flashed across the tramp. The tramp who had just gotten up froze for a moment, and suddenly felt that the face of the person in front of him became handsome and kind. The words that were originally impatiently rejected, at this moment, I can''t say it. His lips moaned, and after sweeping around his eyes extremely quickly, he spoke in a low voice, his tone looked a little vague and hoarse. "Outsiders, you shouldn''t have come here" Anves was slightly taken aback when he heard the words that were not in the foreword. "Why do you say that?" Looking suspiciously at the muddy brown eyes of the homeless man, he asked rhetorically. "You shouldn''t have come here, come to this land cursed by the gods--" The tramp did not explain, looking into Anvis''s eyes, a trace of unspeakable fear suddenly appeared in his eyes. The speed of speech accelerated suddenly, and it became extremely rush and fuzzy, like a fish that suddenly left the surface of the water and opened its mouth desperately to breathe in vain "This land...this land, Lavanles! Outsiders are not welcome!" "But what good is it for now?" "Hehehehehe..." At the end, the tramp suddenly let out a weird laugh, and then went back to the corner of the wall where he had just leaned and sat down. No matter how Anves asked, he didn''t speak any more, but looked at Anves with a slightly confused look, maintaining a strange silence. "Don''t pay attention to that guy''s words, he has been eroded by the cursing power in the wilderness." The voice suddenly sounded from behind, Anvis turned his head and saw a strong sailor holding a weird pipe stick and wearing a red seaman''s turban. It was one of the two sailors who had just sat in front of the warehouse. At this time, he left his companion, with the seaman''s characteristic hearty smile, extending his right hand to Anves. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 166 Weird Island) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 161： what is that? "Hello, foreigner, this is Bill. If you don''t mind, I can give you a brief introduction to this island." "Thank you for your kindness, Bill. This is Hill and this is my companion, Chom." Anweis also smiled and stretched out his hand, and shook it with him. The physical fitness is average, and the highest is only two ranks. "Well, Hill, good name." After shaking hands with Anves, Bill nodded to him. "I think you should have noticed that this island is unusual. There is a strange cursing power permeating the wilderness of this island. That is not without reason. According to word of mouth from the old people on the island, in ancient times, the island was abandoned by the ancient gods. " "He cursed the land, tore the island from the mainland, and threw it into an ocean of endless mist. It is said that whenever night falls, He will still wake up from sleep and wander among the ancient mountains of the island. And with his indescribable gaze, he patrolled the dark jungle and wilderness of the island. " "Once you are watched by the eyes of the ancient gods, the erosion of terror will fill your mind, make your body produce abominable changes, and completely swallow your reason." "The earliest ancestors fell to the island from a shipwreck, but due to the strong curse power on the island, most people quickly went crazy. The remaining survivors, who are more determined, pray to the gods in despair. The benevolent old **** [Ray] heard the prayer and began to pity the plight of the people on the island. " "So, He descended the temple and blessed the land on the edge of the island, making it fertile, and making it invisible in the sight of the ancient gods. The people who survived built a town around the temple of Rai. This is the place blessed by the gods, "Ravanles", that is, the town in front of you. Only under the brilliance of Rai Temple, we can avoid the horrible curse of the ancient gods. " While speaking, Bill punished the homeless man with a pity on his face. "Did you see that poor guy? He would be like this because he didn''t rush back to the shelter of the town of Rai Temple before the night fell." " And night is the time when the curse of the ancient gods is most active, and a large number of monsters under the ancient gods will go out for food. The poor man couldn''t return to the town, so he had to find a shelter in the wilderness outside and hid all night, but he was still corroded by the cursing power, and it became like this the next day. " "So, foreigners, no matter what you are here, you must remember that you must return to the city before night falls!" As he said, Bill stepped forward and led Anvis towards the town. "Come with me, I will show you around this town." ... The scenery in the town of Lavanles is just like those old towns in the period of the ancient magic empire. After entering this ancient port town, Anves can clearly feel that in the environment here, it seems that an extremely quiet force field is enveloped. This kind of force field blocks the influence of the chaotic force field in the wilderness of the small island, making it unable to erode the people in the city. The flat pavement is paved with a kind of gray gravel. Various small shops are open on the side of the street. The signs at the entrance of the shop have begun to turn yellow and peeling due to disrepair. "Go straight along this street. The largest huge rock building on the side of the road, nearly twice as tall as other buildings, is the town''s largest hotel and tavern, [Sleeping Sea Monster]." If you need a room, or need to find some information, you can go there. " looked in the direction Bill directed. Anvis saw from a distance, a large, blue-grey rock texture, standing out among the low-rise buildings on the side of the road. "By the way, do you have any common coins here?" Speaking of the hotel, Bill seemed to think of something suddenly. "What is common here?" Anweis asked rhetorically. "Copper coins, silver gold coins, platinum coins. All the mainstream currencies of the ancient magic empire." Bill explained. Anvis raised his right hand from under the cloak, which contained several silver and gold coins. "Yes, that''s it." Nodded, and Bill glanced at Anves. "And walking along this avenue to the end, you will see a hill in the middle of the town, the location of the Rye Temple, on that hill." "...Thank you for the introduction and explanation, it is enough, Bill, these are just me asking you to have a few drinks at the bar." While talking, Anvis''s suddenly paused slightly, then smiled, and directly handed several silver and gold coins in his hand to Bill. "Okay, Mr. Hill, thank you for your generosity, then goodbye!" Bill''s eyes lit up, he nodded happily, and after receiving the silver and gold coins, he returned to the direction of the dock with a smile. The value of silver and gold coins is still very high, these few are enough for him to drink for more than a month. Looking at his distant back, Anvis frowned. He always felt that Bill had a vague sense of disobedience, but he couldn''t tell the details. "Your Excellency Chom, does he have any problems?" "His condition is basically normal, Your Excellency Anvis. However, the force field here is probably not as safe as he thought." Chom, who has remained silent all the time, explained. "He has a faintly strange chaotic erosion power on his body, which should be what he called the curse in the islands wilderness." "Is that so?" Anweis nodded, and did not continue to delve into the matter. At this time, he has a new discovery to study. "So, Lord ChomWhat is the black ball that appeared in the alley?" Just now, when he was talking to Bill, he suddenly noticed that in a small alley on the side of the road, a dark elliptical sphere suddenly turned out of thin air. What is that thing? "Black ball?" Qom looked at Anves with some doubts, the alley was completely empty. "Your Excellency Anvis, where is the black ball you said?" "Can''t you see, Chom?" Anvis was also shocked. After thinking for a while, he took Chaum and walked over cautiously. ৡ Before Anves came closer, the black ball suddenly became a female natural elf! ? Anveston stopped, and took a step back without a trace. Is this the player? is also right, counting the time, the players first public beta should also begin. ৡ The natural elf suddenly became a dark elf. ৡ The dark elf became a female dwarf again. Anvis: "..." To be honest, as an NPC, it still feels weird to watch this scene. Chapter 162： Sync failed "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! A big living person, maintaining a strange fixed stance of big shape, suddenly changes in front of you, and there is still no magic wave... Anves was suddenly a little grateful. Despite being criticized, "Mysterious Age" has never updated the gender adjustment options, and the maximum adjustment range of appearance is only 20%. Anvis gets goose bumps when he thinks of those strange player characters who are male and female, or female and male. However, since it is a female player... After thinking about it, Anvis entered the depths of the alley, a relatively hidden corner, lifted his disguise, and turned on the special effect of blood gathering light elements by the way. ......... Xia Ye Yinghuo is an ordinary high school girl and a casual game player. As an ordinary member of more than one billion people, she has also been looking forward to the ubiquitous virtual game "Mysterious Era" that has been circulating on the Internet for a long time. When she was very young, there was a small, unknown fantasy hidden in the girl''s heart. Riding those creatures that only exist in fantasy, fly unfettered to the blue and high sky. Feel the cool breeze gently blowing across the cheeks and the cotton candy-like clouds, as free as a kite. When I learned from the Internet that there was a virtual game like "Mysterious Era", the girl''s emotions were extremely happy. She felt very excited at the thought of being able to truly experience riding those beautiful fantasy creatures, flying freely among the blue sky and white clouds, and leisurely fishing and flying kites in a dreamland. So, after the closed beta was over, and when the game helmet was just released, she couldn''t wait to order a light blue game helmet. She prefers this small, fresh, cool color to the girl powder. But when the game officially started the open beta and she established her character and was ready to access the game world, a little problem appeared. [Inject the fate line...] [Time and space synchronization in progress...] [Abnormal time and space fluctuations occur] [Sync failed] ? Can even holographic virtual games not escape the fate of network abnormalities? In the dim, Xia Ye Yinghuo was a little confused. At the same time, it seems that an accident has been detected and the system prompts to continue refreshing. [Try to synchronize time and space again...] [synchronizing] [Sync successful] [Failed to save the appearance attributes of the player character] "Please create a player character" The light in the environment turned on again, and Xia Ye Yinghuo almost burst into tears when he heard the system''s prompt to establish a role. She just squeezed her face for half an hour, okay! ! ! Good temper. No way, because of a little obsessive-compulsive disorder, she had to start pinching people a little bit again. Since the previous face-squeezing data is gone, she simply changed a few more races as the base, and tried some different face-squeezing. "Human girls always feel so weak, not in line with my temperament at all." "Nature Elf, is it a bit too tall?" "Wow, the dark elf girl has a great body!" "The female dwarves are also good, they are ugly and cute. You can also choose to add a beard and enlarge your nostrils! Hahaha~" ... After watching it around, Xia Ye Yinghuo decided to choose the original half-elf. It has the soft and cute temperament of a human girl, but also the delicate appearance and pointy ears of an elf. As for the racial talents, it is too complicated. As a casual player, she doesnt want to consider those After adjusting the appearance of the character, Xia Ye Yinghuo checked one last time, and clicked OK with satisfaction. Then, she felt her consciousness dimmed for a moment, and then brightened again. What caught my eyes was the wonderful scene of a foreign port city. The gentle wind envelops the breath of the sea, and the looming sound of waves comes from the remote beach. People wearing linen headscarves and foreign costumes walked the gravel-paved streets, and the light blue brick buildings glowed with a soft and elegant light. The only drawback is that the sky is a bit misty and gloomy, and the sun can only see a pale white outline, as if it is going to rain. The weight on the chest seems to be heavier than usual, but this is a trivial matter. For the sake of authenticity, I can bear it! The player agreement pops up on the game panel. Don''t look at it, just pull it to the end and click to confirm! After doing all this, Xia Ye Yinghuo looked at the world in awe, and took a deep breath of the slightly salty humid air in the harbor. Then, she jumped twice in excitement and rubbed her face vigorously. The skin feels slippery! And pointed ears! "Hello, travelers from afar--" The beautiful and soft voice of the teenager rang from his side. Na obviously is not a language she is familiar with, but she can understand the meaning of words, just like watching a foreign movie with subtitles. The girl turned her head, and was suddenly surprised by the beautiful young man who smiled softly, with a thin layer of radiance on the surface of the cloak, like the incarnation of sunlight. Especially those azure blue eyes, like the deep ocean and distant stars, with mysterious and unpredictable attraction. Wow, that NPC boy is so handsome! Is this my novice guide NPC? This game is awesome! What are the names of my children and me in the future? No, tears flowed from the corners of the mouth! Looking at the "Novice Guide NPC" who talked to her, Xia Ye Yinghuo raised his hand, trying to touch the face of the boy in front of him to make sure it was true. ......... Staring at the girl in front of him who had gone round and round from race to appearance in half a magic hour, and was still looking at him smirking, Anvis''s smile was a little stiff. He stepped back slightly, avoiding the girl''s paw. At the same time, Chaum, who was standing next to him, fell into a deep shock and self-doubt. Obviously she was just a half-elf girl who hadn''t entered the ranks. He just didn''t notice when she appeared! Seeing the girl stretch out his hand, Chaom instinctively stepped forward, guarding himself between Anvis and Xia Ye Ying Huo. "Okay, Chom, don''t be so nervous" With a helpless smile, Anvis motioned to Chaum to move away. "Also, this beautiful young lady suddenly reached out on the street to touch the cheek of a stranger. It was not what a lady did." Looking at Anvis''s blue eyes Xia Yeying was stunned, she suddenly realized what she had done, and noticed the surrounding environment. "I" In the next instant, the girl''s cheeks instantly flushed visibly, and the redness continued to the tips of her ears. Obviously... Obviously it''s just an NPC! Why is it so realistic? I feel so shy! But really handsome! Still want to touch it! By the way, you can take a look at his information first Suddenly remembering something, Xia Ye Yinghuo opened the game panel, found [Detection] a little strangely, and threw it on the NPC boy in front of him. It''s a pity that the result is a question mark. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 168 Synchronization failed), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 163： Mysterious reward "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! For this result, Anvis was unexpected. The public beta has just begun, and the level zero players of the newly created characters are too far behind him, and it is impossible to detect any information at all. Therefore, he did not pay attention to the detection results, but took the opportunity to observe other information on the girl''s panel. On the side of the panel, Anvis noticed an inconspicuous detail. [You are on a special mapLogin] Usually, there are maps with such marks, which are similar to the existence of duplicates. The login at the back means that in this map, players can log out and log in freely, and there is no login restriction. Some special maps without this mark cannot log in freely. Once the player logs out, they will return to the normal map and cannot enter again. Obviously, this island is by no means an ordinary player''s birthplace, and I don''t know how she got in. Of course, this is not important, and Anvis will stay here to wait for her purpose of establishing the role, and that is not what it is. With a harmless smile on his face, Anvis stared into the light green eyes of Xia Ye Firefly. "I''m Anvis, traveler, can I take up your time?" As the voice fell, the girl''s panel showed Anves'' information, with the [?] in the name part. ? ? (Green name)], suddenly became [Anvis (Green name)] "Of course, what can I do with you?" The blush on Xia Ye Yinghuo''s face hadn''t subsided, so he answered Anvis''s words quickly. After thinking about it, she added another sentence. "Also, I''m Vivienne, I''m glad to meet you." "Okay, Miss Vivienne." Anvis nodded, with a look of gratitude on his face. "Can you help me go to the beach on the other side of the island, find ten [shells] of any kind, and hand them to me? I can give you two silver and gold coins..." As he said, Anvis paused deliberately. "Or, this stone with mysterious power, as your reward." When Anvis''s voice fell, the task reminder suddenly appeared on the panel of Xia Ye Ying Huo. [System prompt: You trigger the D-level task Collect Shell] [Task description: Anvis needs ten shells on the beach of the island, and he is willing to use two silver coins or a stone as reward for the task. [Task objective: pick up ten shells. [Task reward: 100 experience points, silver gold coin X2 mysterious stone] Completion: 0% Taking out a seemingly ordinary stone from under the cloak, Anvis handed it to Xia Ye Ying Huo, so that she could see the attributes of the stone. [Mysterious Stone] Quality: Inferior [Remarks: a mysterious stone] Compared with that little money, this is the real task reward, right? Looking at the stone in his hand, I have seen a lot of similar routines in the summer night fireflies in other games, and I can''t help but think about it. What will the true face of this stone be? Sage''s Stone? Or a hidden magic gem? But when the girl was dreaming, the stone suddenly jumped on her own in her hand. "Yeah!" The unexpected Xia Ye Firefly didn''t hold it at once, and the stone got out of his hand, fell heavily to the ground, and broke into two halves. "Oh--" Looking at the stone on the ground, Anvis exclaimed, with a deep shock in his tone, as if he was deploring the damage of the stone. Then, he slowly raised his head and silently stared at the girl''s crying eyes. "Hug, sorry, Anvis, I will help you get ten shells..." Looking at the two halves of the stones on the ground, Xia Ye Firefly was a little flustered. "No, forget it... Maybe, this is its fate" "Since that stone is gone, then I don''t need a shell." Anvis shook his head and directly rejected the girl''s offer to continue to help him with the task. At the same time, on the game panel of Xia Ye Yinghuo, the prompt of mission failure refreshed. "Well" The girl made an unwilling voice. The first mission failed, and it seemed that he was still stupid and uncomfortable by his own hands. If you don''t mind, Vivienne, can you do me another favor? " Anvis smiled and sent the girl a new task again. "In the north of the island, deep in the dark forest cursed by the gods, there are many ruined ancient ruins. Please help me get back three [ancient stone bricks] from the depths of the ruins. I can give you twenty platinum coins, or this mysterious platinum coin as a reward. " After speaking, in the girl''s game panel, line by line system prompts to refresh again. [System prompt: You trigger the B-level mission Explore Ruins] [Task description: Anvis needs three ancient stone bricks in the depths of the island ruins. He is willing to pay 20 platinum coins or a mysterious platinum coin for this purpose. [Task objective: Bring back the ancient stone bricks in the depths of the ruins. [Task reward: 50000 experience points, platinum coins X20 mysterious platinum coins] Completion: 0% [Recommended challenge level: 50+] Ah this? Xia Ye Firefly froze for a while. Why did the task difficulty jump directly from level 0 to 50+? ! "That, Anvis, I..." "It''s okay, don''t rush for a while, you can do it anytime." As if seeing what Xia Ye Yinghuo wanted to say, Anvis waved his hand indifferently, blocking the girl''s words in his mouth. The challenge level of the forest is the fifth level, write it down. "By the way, there is one more thing. In the desolate mountains further north of the island, there is an ancient cliff carved with a huge strange relief. Under the huge stone carving rock wall, there is a deep cave. There is a place where a certain pagan sect conducts sacrificial ceremonies. If you can take out the items on the altar of the pagan sect in the depths of the cave and give it to me, I can [System reminder: You trigger the S-level quest "Explore the Altar of the Ability God"] [Task description: In the mountains on the north side of the island, there is a deep and dark cave hidden in which the lost pagan sect held an ancient and evil sacrifice ceremony. [Task objective: Bring back all the items on the altar. [Task reward: 1,000,000 experience points, platinum coins X200 mysterious gems] Completion: 0% [Recommended challenge level: 80+] Challenge the cave with level 80+? ! Xia Ye Yinghuo had a question mark on her face. Can''t get in, why don''t you think I can''t get in? Looking at the girls leaving back, Anvis smiled The stone is actually an ordinary stone He just threw an initial spell on it. And the reason why he [Task objective: Bring back all the items on the altar. [Task reward: 1,000,000 experience points, silver gold coins X2 mysterious stones] Completion: 0% [Recommended challenge level: 80+] Challenge the cave with level 80+? ! [Recommended challenge level: 80+] Challenge the cave with level 80+? ! Can''t get in, why don''t you think I can''t get in? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 169 Mysterious Reward) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 164： Sleeping Siren As for the stone, it was actually just picked up by Anvis from the ground, and he threw an initial spell on it. After determining the player''s level and magic knowledge, Xia Ye Ying Huo couldn''t see through this spell. Therefore, the information displayed on the panel of Summer Night Firefly is [Mysterious Stone], not [Stone with Mystery Technique]. As a former player, Anves knows the player''s mentality very well. Compared with general rewards, players always like more mysterious things Glancing at the sky, Anvis turned around and walked to the tavern [Sleeping Sea Monster] on the main road in the town. Although the danger level of the cave was learned through the player panel of Xia Ye Ying Huo, he immediately went to search for it, which was obviously too hasty. Having just arrived on this island, I still know very little about the specifics of the island. Anvis is going to the local tavern to learn about the specific natural environment information of the island, as well as the specific location of the gem mine and the place where the harmonizer is produced. After finally coming out for a trip, naturally we must find a way to maximize the benefits. Nothing compared to the low- and medium-level cursed ore producing areas that he had bought in the Empire before that, those big powers did not look down upon. These two brand-new precious resources and minerals that can assist professionals above the seventh level in their cultivation and breakthroughs are completely at the strategic level. It is a precious mineral that can be used as a power level, and its value is no less than that of a large magic crystal mine! And, it''s more than that. After really seeing this island, Anves realized that the value of the island itself to him may be more than the gem mines on the island and the source of harmonizing agents. An ownerless and vast land hidden in the depths of the sea of ??mist, with an area close to a small continent! He can use this island as his rear and base for secret development. It is different from Evan who needs to train his own professional troops. Anvis, who has double future memories, has a development plan that is very different from that of the descendants of ordinary nobles. Therefore, he did not really need the two specialties on the island itself. It is entirely possible to give most of the output to the family in exchange for the family''s support for him in other aspects. ......... Tavern, "Sleeping Siren" Pushing open the door of the tavern made of unknown wood, Anvis and Chaum walked in. The interior of the tavern is decorated with a nautical theme, and the walls are decorated with old fishing nets, oddly shaped driftwood, and various huge specimens of marine life. Those eyes were staring at him, as if they were still watching the tourists in the tavern silently. On the floor are well-made black wooden round tables and matching chairs. Although it is known as the largest tavern and hotel in this town, in fact, it is not much larger than the seaman''s tavern in Port Dilas when Anves came. It seems that due to the morning time, there are only a few people in the pub. There was also a man wearing a black cloak, who was obviously an outsider, sitting aside. On the way here, Anvis asked Chaum to take a shot, conducted a large-scale mental power exploration of the entire town, and investigated the distribution of professional strength here. The results show that most of the islanders in the town are professionals, but they are basically between Tier 1 and Tier 3. There are very few mid-level professionals above Tier 4, and there are only two Tier 5 professionals. However, in two locations in the town, Chom''s mental power was shielded and could not be detected. Located on the hill in the center of the town, the temple of the old **** [Rai]; and located in the northwest corner of the town, an ancient black rock tower. "What do I need, two people?" Behind the bar, a small, skinny bartender was standing there, looking a little strangely at the two entering the door. He has a strangely narrow forehead, a few strands of thin hair stuck to the scalp with sweat and dirt, and his nose is flat as if he had been hit, but the pair of eyes looked unusually bulging. The drums made Anvis think of the walls, those fisheyes that seemed to be still staring at him. "First of all, come to two connected rooms, the best." Sitting on the round wooden chair in front of the bar, Anvis, wearing a hood and regaining his costume as a traveling mercenary, spoke in a low voice. "A room on the third floor, a single room for one and a half silver coins a night, sir." The bartender took out two black copper keys, which were tied with a number plate of the same material with a chain. "Yes, two rooms, fifteen days first." Anvis took out five platinum coins and gave them to the bartender. "Also, I have some questions to ask." Hearing this, the bartender paused for change. "What do you want to know?" For a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he pulled his hand back from the wooden money box, and looked up at Anves. "I think you should be able to see that we just came here today with the ship." The corners of his mouth twitched, revealing a rough smile, Anvis said nonchalantly. "So, can you give me a brief introduction to the specific topography and conditions of this island? And where the gems and beautiful powders are produced?... Oh, yes! You call it the Heart of Amis and Ai Tears of Mis''." "Heart of Amis and Tears of Amis?" The bartender thought for a few seconds, then picked up a cup next to it and wiped it. Pay attention to the public account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay cash and coins when you follow! "I understand, you outsiders probably came for this." It seems that the language has been organized, and he speaks faster. "The Heart of Amis is produced in the mountains on the northwest side of the island, where there are mines where those gems are produced. Every once in a while, a team of gem collectors will go to dig together. The tears of Amis is the gift of the great Rye. Whenever the night of the full moon of Amis, the temple in the middle of the town will shine and bless the whole town, the tears of Amis is the pull A by-product of Yi Shifu. " "As for this island there is nothing to say, the north side is full of sinister mountains and barren rocky wilderness, and there is also the place where the curse is strongest. The central part is a large tract of primitive jungle, where the curse is weaker than the mountains and wasteland, but still stronger than the plains closest to the town. And the town of Lavinles, where we are, is the place blessed by the gods, and the power of Rye protects us from the curse. Those curses will become very strong at night, especially when the night of the new moon period of each month, even Tier 4 adults dare not leave the protection area of ??the town. " "As for the specific situation of the castle on the top of the hill, I don''t know, that''s it." At the end, the bartender shrugged. "Okay, thank you for your explanation." Anvis nodded, then got up and left under the watch of the bartender. But when he passed by the outsider in the black cloak, his peripheral light suddenly noticed an object on the figure. Chapter 165： Player behavior The celebrity was sitting in the direction of Anves, sipping a glass of light orange wine with two light blue bead-shaped wild fruits at the bottom. Due to the angle, Anvis''s afterglow glanced very briefly, from the cloak mouth of the celebrity''s chest, a little bit of clothing was exposed. Pure black background, with three simple gold thread shawl neckline. And, that silver-white ring half-shielded [Sacred Emblem of Light]. Anvis is really familiar with this dress and can no longer be familiar with it. The bishop of the Holy See? Why does it appear here? There were some doubts and vigilance in his heart, but Anves didn''t show anything on the surface, just maintained his previous gait, and slowly led Chaum out of the tavern. From beginning to end, the figure of the suspected bishop of the Holy See didn''t even glance back. The bishop of the Holy See is directly equated with the eighth order, and is still the most powerful of the eighth order. Although Chaum is also a rare class eighth-level wind knight, if the two really fight, Anvis will have difficulty determining who wins and who loses. After leaving the tavern, Anves quickly sorted out the recent goals on the island in his mind. Explore the temple of the old **** [Rai] in the center of the town; explore the ancient black tower in the corner of the town; detect the specific changes in the island curse field at night; Explore the huge castle on the top of the islands and mountains; look for the gem mine; and look for the rock face with huge carved figures, explore the cave mentioned by Evan. Thinking of this, Anvis suddenly made a fist with his right hand and lightly smashed the palm of his left hand. By the way, and look for the missing Evan by the way! At the same time, somewhere in the dungeon, the figure wrapped in a lot of pink tentacles twitched. After thinking for a while, Anvis decided to start exploring the [Rai] temple closest to him. The source of that mysterious guardian force field is enough for him to conduct some research. As for the arrival of players on a large scale, Anves is not worried at the moment. There is no one-hundred-fold experience in the internal test, and the players cannot have too much influence on the upper level in a short time. ... "Hey! I caught you" At this time, at the other end of the city, Xia Ye Yinghuo suddenly pounced and finally caught the cat who was the target of the mission. Its just that this cat is a bit strange. It has an eye on its left hind leg, and it can turn to look at the girl. After she handed the cat to the NPC who posted the task, the task was finally completed. [System prompt: "Find the lost cat" task is completed, you will gain 200 experience points. looked at the experience bar with satisfaction, and Xia Ye Yinghuo took a look at the rank list by the way. Then, she was shocked by the few people who were close to the tenth rank at the top of the list. How long have you just opened the service? How did they do it? ... Kallas province, outside the city of Frost ڡ The last dragonborn held a common iron dagger, skillfully swiped it on the neck of another novice player, and then retracted it. in [bleeding] and weak points At the same time, his level rose by one level again, reaching level 9. Contact a good boss, repeatedly brush rare races, experience is a byproduct of brushing level 0 players, and brushing 200 experience once. Touching the neck is to minimize the loss of equipment. It is not easy for a novice to get a handle of equipment. The novice sanctuary is really troublesome. It has to travel so far to be attacked. The efficiency is too low. Pure black background, with three simple gold thread shawl neckline. And, that silver-white ring half-shielded [Sacred Emblem of Light]. Anvis is really familiar with this dress and can no longer be familiar with it. The bishop of the Holy See? Why does it appear here? There were some doubts and vigilance in his heart, but Anves didn''t show anything on the surface, just maintained his previous gait, and slowly led Chaum out of the tavern. From beginning to end, the figure of the suspected bishop of the Holy See didn''t even glance back. The bishop of the Holy See is directly equated with the eighth order, and is of the extremely powerful type in the eighth order. Although Chaum is also a rare class eighth-level wind knight, if the two really fight, Anvis will have difficulty determining who wins and who loses. After leaving the tavern, Anves quickly sorted out the recent goals on the island in his mind. Explore the temple of the old **** [Rai] in the center of the town; explore the ancient black tower in the corner of the town; detect the specific changes in the island curse field at night; Explore the huge castle on the top of the islands and mountains; look for the gem mine; and look for the rock face with huge carved figures, explore the cave mentioned by Evan. Thinking of this, Anvis suddenly made a fist with his right hand and lightly smashed the palm of his left hand. By the way, look for the missing Evan by the way! At the same time, somewhere in the dungeon, the figure wrapped in a lot of pink tentacles twitched. After thinking for a while, Anvis decided to start exploring the [Rai] temple closest to him. The source of that mysterious guardian force field is enough for him to conduct some research. As for the arrival of players on a large scale, Anves is not worried at the moment. There is no one-hundred-fold experience in the internal test, and the players cannot have too much influence on the upper level in a short time. ... "Hey! I caught you" At this time, at the other end of the city, Xia Ye Yinghuo suddenly pounced and finally caught the cat as the target of the mission. Its just that this cat is a bit strange. It has an eye on its left hind leg, and it can turn to look at the girl. After she handed the cat to the NPC who posted the task, the task was finally completed. [System prompt: "Find the lost cat" task is completed, you will gain 200 experience points. looked at the experience bar with satisfaction, and Xia Ye Yinghuo took a look at the rank list by the way. Then, she was shocked by the few people who were close to the tenth rank at the top of the list. How long have you just opened the service? How did they do it? ... Kallas Province, The Last Dragonborn took an ordinary iron dagger from the neck of another player. Contact a good boss, repeatedly brush rare races, experience is a byproduct of brushing level 0 players, brushing 100 experience once. Touching the neck is to minimize the loss of equipment. It is not easy for a novice to get a handle of equipment. The novice sanctuary is really troublesome. It has to travel so far to be attacked. The efficiency is too low. Kallas Province, The Last Dragonborn took an ordinary iron dagger from the neck of another player. Contact a good boss, repeatedly brush rare races, experience is a byproduct of brushing level 0 players, brushing 100 experience once. Touching the neck is to minimize the loss of equipment. It is not easy for a novice to get a handle of equipment. The novice sanctuary is really troublesome. It has to travel so far to be attacked. The efficiency is too low. Chapter 165： Red name In addition to the professional players of Silver Blue Sports, several large e-sports clubs, including Baiguang Sports, have their members on the list. The elves can bring in three bosses who need to brush their races, in fact, they also rely on the contacts they have accumulated when they were former team captains in the club. After that, the last dragonborn had another two or three magic spells. After helping the last non-chief boss to successfully spawn the rare race [Feather Man], he himself barely reached the tenth level. The tenth level is the watershed between ordinary people and formal professionals. The experience required for a player to rise from the ninth to the tenth level is several times that of the eighth-level to the ninth level. Looking at his red-purple nickname, the elf graciously gave himself a knife. Unlike deliberately killing non-hostile NPCs, without affecting the NPC, deliberately killing other unidentified players will only turn into a red name, rather than cause a camp shift. The red name will slowly disappear with the passage of time. If the player dies in the middle, the red name will be cleared immediately, and at the same time, half of the current level experience will be deducted punitively, and all non-bound items will be exploded on the body. Use a resurrection spar in exchange for a rapid rise to level 10 on the first day of the game, and you can receive a series of missions that require a formal professional with a lower limit, as well as 15 thousand cash. For the last dragonborn who are familiar with the background of the game world, this is a choice that has more advantages than disadvantages. After the resurrection, the elf flipped through the system prompt page and noticed an achievement. [System Tip: Congratulations, you have reached the achievement Kill 1024 or more level 1 players, and unlock the title: [Novice Terminator]] [You unlock the achievement system] [You unlock the title system] [The title/achievement system exists independently of the player character. Even if the player rebuilds the character, the unlocked title and achievement will not disappear. Please explore boldly] There are separate achievements for level 1 players? The last dragonborn whispered in his heart. Although it is only a title without attributes, the planner is not afraid that some achievement party players deliberately block the novice to kill for the title? And, listening to those bosses, it seems that the number of rebuilding characters reaches 50 times, and it seems that a special title can be unlocked: [Reincarnation], the effect is to increase 350MP. Hey, I always feel that the plan is to sell the resurrection spar and the number of rebirths, and encourage the murder of novices. ......... At the same time, due to the limitation of the number of resurrections, the "Mysterious Age" game forum has exploded. I have a friend: "There are only five chances of resurrection!? The mall resurrected a spar 648?! The dog planner is crazy about money, right?" Young and special: "Would you like to eat the farts above? The resurrection spar mall sells 888, and 648 is the price of rebirth!" Broken Green Silk: "You have to charge up when you turn on the casting prompt, there is no plan to plan!" I have a friend: "The number of resurrections is limited? Fuck, then I have died twice! What happens if I die out of times?" Planning the whole family bucket: "People who came here told you to spend six hundred and forty-eight reincarnations, or go back to the character to build a small black house and wait, nothing else." I have a friend: "Fuck!" Soul of Darkness: "The only thing I can''t figure out is why the purchase of one resurrection spar is limited to one single player!? Do you look down on our Krypton players?" Planning the whole family bucket: "It''s very simple, this is the conspiracy of game planning to force players to gold!" "Think about it, is it easy for low-level players to die, or high-level players? You will have to reincarnate after you die a few more times. After reincarnation, you will die in all kinds of dangers, endless loops." Soul of Darkness: "Too bad! Planning is not afraid of players not playing?" Planning Family Bucket: "As the only virtual game that can be played using sleep time, and there is also a thinking acceleration system, it is almost equal to directly extending the life of the player by twelve times. The planning seems to be really not afraid of no one playing... And, even if you really dont play anymore, remember that you bought a plastic virtual helmet for 199, which can only be used to play "Mysterious Age"? " Soul of Darkness: "Fuck!" God Killing: "Dog planning is so arrogant and unbearable! We all join together to resist! We firmly demand that the limit on the number of resurrections of the game be cancelled! Otherwise, we won''t play it!" I have a friend: "..." Soul of Darkness: "..." ... When the turmoil in the Blue Star Games Forum became more and more fierce, the indigenous people of Unival also felt a certain change. Although there is no one-hundred-fold experience reward, players cannot influence high-level professionals in a short time, but those NPCs who live at the bottom are keenly aware of the changes in their lives. The royal capital of the Gloria Empire, Palosia. Lenny is a young pickpocket. Like all the civilians in Lower Palocia, he has no surname, nor does he need a surname. Unlike his fellow pickpockets and villains, Lenny''s eyes are always sharper. Like a snow eagle in the sky, or a gray hyena in the plain, he has this talent. He can keenly distinguish the low-risk and high-return from the clothes, gait, temperament, etc., from the bustling crowds on the streets of Wangdu. ''prey''. This ability makes him always get rich harvests time and time again, and is respected by his companions as "Keep Eyes Lenny" On this day, while wandering around those prosperous street corners, looking for prey to start with, Lenny keenly noticed that there were many new faces in the city. Most of them wore grey and brown linen robes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seem to be refugees from wherever they fled. It''s just that these people look a little stupid... In addition, many refugees have a weird enthusiasm, and they always ask the people in the lower city whether they need help, and they don''t even need to be paid. "Maybe another nearby village has suffered a natural disaster... But are there too many victims?" Looking at these strange refugees with some suspicion, Lenny suddenly noticed that the pocket of one of the migrants seemed to be unusually bulging. He would never read it wrong, the shape that showed through the cloth of the purse was definitely a coin, not a replenishable item such as a stone. Even if it is a copper coin, which can hold such a drum, it is definitely a prey worth starting. The most important thing is that Wright can see that the refugee is not even a formal professional, and the probability of discovering his theft is extremely small. So, pretending to be proficient in hanging out, Wright naturally approached the "ordinary refugee" in his eyes. ... Xingyu is an ordinary closed beta player. When he was born in the forest, he was lucky and found an old stone slab, and then sold 12 silver and 70 bronze in the NPC shop. When he was looking for a novice mission on a seemingly urban street, a prompt suddenly appeared on the floating panel beside him. [System reminder: Your money is reduced by 12 silver and 70 copper] At the same time, an eleventh-level NPC passing by his side suddenly turned into a hostile red name! "Red name?" Xingyu was taken aback. Chapter 167： The origin of the gem Staring at the back of that nonchalant NPC, Xingyu couldn''t help but call out. "Fuck, brothers! There are red monsters!" Hearing the shouts coming from behind, Lenny was shocked, unable to understand what had happened for a moment. I was found? But what does he mean by shouting? He can understand every word of that sentence, but when combined, he can''t understand it at all. But in the next instant, the changes in the environment beside him made Lenny feel like falling into an ice cave. When the refugee behind shouted the strange word, the nearby refugees who hit up with passers-by, danced, passed by, and crawled on the ground suddenly took all their actions. Then, they collectively turned their heads, and after a little patrol, hundreds of eyes across the street, all focused on him The young pickpockets are very familiar with the enthusiasm and greed in those eyes. When his fellow villains saw the gold coins, the desire in their eyes was nothing more than that. He just didn''t understand why these refugees would show such gazes when they looked at him. Lenny, a pickpocket, died of nineteen. ......... An unnamed island in the depths of the Misty Sea, a port town [Lavinles] On the hill in the middle of the town, Anvis led Chaum slowly up the gray rocky trail. I don''t know who built the trail, and for countless years, it has been stepped on by the people going up and down the mountain to be extremely stable. Surrounded by rich vegetation, a bunch of unknown small white wild flowers bloom in the cracks of the gravel beside the road, exuding a faintly faint fragrance. The more you go up, the more Anvis can feel that the strange and calm force field in the environment gradually increases in intensity, as if he is approaching a certain source. The Rye Temple is located on the top of the hill. From the outside, it is a low cuboid building made of pale white granite, with huge rock columns and long corridors, as well as frescoes embossed with patterns. At the top of the building are multiple spires of different sizes, like overlapping pyramids, with complex and strange spires. Under the pale sky of the island, the mica flakes in the granite shone with soft highlights, adding a wonderful splendor to this ancient temple. Enshrined in the center of the temple is a huge granite statue nearly ten meters high, almost touching the ceiling of the temple. His upper body presents a female figure, but it has a long snake-like tail. That is the deity believed by the people of the island, the incarnation of the moon **** [Rai] in the world. Anves can clearly feel that a pure and gentle force field is continuously spreading around the **** image itself. However, there was no response from the Secret Classics of the Old Days, which showed that this idol was not the target he needed. After leaving the Rye Temple on the top of the mountain, Anvis went to the town, according to the bartender''s previous description, looking for the team that was about to enter the mountain to collect gems. With Chom''s help, Anvis quickly found the temporary leader of this collection team in a large house with a courtyard on the east side of the town. The leader is a spirited old explorer, with gray hair and sharp gray eyes. When Anves approached the door, he was in his yard, handling supplies and equipment for this trip. ... ......... Staring at the back of that nonchalant NPC, Xingyu couldn''t help but call out. "Fuck, brothers! There are red monsters!" Hearing the shouts coming from behind, Lenny was shocked, unable to understand what had happened for a moment. I was found? But what does he mean by shouting? He can understand every word of that sentence, but when combined, he can''t understand it at all. But in the next instant, the changes in the environment beside him made Lenny feel like falling into an ice cave. When the refugee behind shouted that strange word, the nearby refugees who hit up with passers-by, danced, passed by, and crawled on the ground suddenly took all their actions... Suddenly all the movements are counted........ Then, they collectively turned their heads, and after a little patrol, hundreds of eyes across the street, all focused on him The young pickpockets are very familiar with the enthusiasm and greed in those eyes. When his fellow villains saw the gold coins, the desire in their eyes was nothing more than that. He just didn''t understand why these refugees would show such gazes when they looked at him. Lenny, a pickpocket, died of nineteen. ...of An unnamed island in the depths of the Misty Sea, a port town [Lavinles] On the hill in the middle of the town, Anvis led Chaum slowly up the gray rocky trail. I don''t know who built the trail, and for countless years, it has been stepped on by people going up and down the mountain to be extremely stable. Surrounded by rich vegetation, a bunch of unknown small white wild flowers bloom in the cracks of the gravel beside the road, exuding a faintly faint fragrance. The more you go up , the more Anvis can feel that the strange and calm force field in the environment gradually increases in intensity, as if he is approaching a certain source. The Rye Temple is located on the top of the hill. From the outside, it is a low cuboid building made of pale white granite, with huge rock columns and long corridors, as well as frescoes embossed with patterns. At the top of the building are multiple spires of different sizes, like overlapping pyramids, with complex and strange spires. Under the pale sky of the island, the mica flakes in the granite shone with soft highlights, adding a wonderful splendor to this ancient temple. Enshrined in the center of the temple is a huge granite statue nearly ten meters high, almost touching the ceiling of the temple. His upper body presents a female figure, but it has a long snake-like tail. That is the deity believed by the people of the island, the incarnation of the moon **** [Rai] in the world. Anves can clearly feel that a pure and gentle force field is continuously spreading around the **** image itself. However, there was no response from the Secret Classics of the Old Days, which showed that this idol was not the target he needed. After leaving the Rye Temple on the top of the mountain, Anvis went to the town, according to the bartender''s previous description, looking for the team that was about to enter the mountain to collect gems. With Chom''s help, Anvis quickly found the temporary leader of this collection team in a large house on the east side of the town. The leader is a spirited old explorer, she has, when Anvis came to the door, he was dealing with the pitcher in the yard. Chapter 168： Vein core Listening to the narration of the old explorer Bergson, Anvis''s eyes gradually began to change. If there are gem mines of this size on the island, then the nature of the matter will change again. It was specifically mentioned in the course of enchanted material science: in the center of large and above magic veins, the essence of the whole vein is often condensed, and then a higher-level vein core is formed. For example, the super magic crystal produced in the center of large magic crystal mine, the green sprite produced in the center of green trace iron mine, etc. The quality of the core of the ore must be one step higher than the base mineral vein. If the base mineral vein produces middle-level minerals, then the core part of the ore can at least reach the level of high-level materials. As a high-level magic gem, if there really is a heart of Amis ore that is the size of a whole cave wall. So in its core part, I am afraid it is enough to condense the 9th-order gem crystal heart! Nine-order material That is a treasure that is worthy of attention by the top mainland powers, and it is also enough to make Anves reassess the value of the island''s gem mine. The biggest difference between the ninth-order material and the materials below the ninth order lies in the part of the high-level power contained therein and the material structure that is sufficient to carry the power of the ninth-order rule. Due to the rarity of the ninth-order materials, some professionals who have recently become ninth-tier professionals cannot even obtain ninth-tier equipment, and can only make up the number with the eighth-tier peak equipment. On the other hand, not knowing what Anvis was thinking, the old explorer still continued his narration. "Those crystal spirits are not invincible. In fact, as long as they are prepared in advance, the elemental spirits that rely on instinctive action are actually very easy to target, even if they have six levels, one level higher than me." "Elemental spirits don''t have five senses. The only way to perceive the outside world is through the flow of magic and air currents. Because of this, as long as you find a way to completely solve these two points, you can make them''turn a blind eye'' to you." As he said, Beigeson opened his hands and made a tightly clasped gesture. "After escaping back to the town through the teleportation scroll, I immediately began to prepare the equipment for the elemental spirit, planning to go to the mysterious gem mine again. But its a pity that everything changed when I went to explore the seam again after half a months preparations." Speaking of this, the old explorer Bergson couldn''t help but sighed softly, and the folds of his face wrinkled together like dried orange peel. "During this half a month, the dragon of the earth, sleeping deep underground in the ancient mountains, awakened once In the terrifying tumbling and roar of the earth dragon, many connected caves in the ground collapsed, and the terrain of the entire underground cave was almost completely changed. " "When I got back there, I tried to dig into the location in my memory, but I found nothing in the end. All the familiar crevices, bifurcations, and iconic locations have changed in that venue. " "For a long time, I tried my best to find there. Even disregarding the curse of the island and the unknown dangers, I went deep into the ground for a long time, just to explore the wonderful gem cave again. It wasn''t until my body could barely resist the erosion of the curse that I regretfully returned from the ground and slowly waited for Rai''s gift to clear the curse from my body..." "In this kind of non-stop exploration, I spent a lot of time and energy. After experiencing the awakening of the earth dragon again, I had to face the cruel reality, and I had completely lost the trace of the gem cave. " "For a long time, that gem cave will appear in my dreams. I saw those gems refract brilliant brilliance, even piercing through the thick strata, shining on my eyelids. But when I opened my eyes, all the brilliance and dazzling disappeared again, and I was still facing the reality of the rocky roof and dim room. " At the end, the old explorer with blue-grey eyes already brought a deep sigh. "If you want to look there too, foreigner, I can tell you the only two clues left." "My deepest impression of it is that it is located in a very deep underground. And, near the gem cave, there is a slowly flowing dark red underground lava river." "Of course, after experiencing the awakening of the earth dragon several times, I can''t guarantee whether that lava river still exists..." "Mr. Bergson." After listening to the old explorer''s account, Anvis spoke slowly and pointed out a certain information revealed in his words. "According to what you just described, before you teleported back from that cave, you brought back a gem from the cave?" "Yes, not only that, the gem is still in my hands." The old explorer nodded. "To commemorate that beautiful gem cave, I always keep itnot sell it to strange merchants who buy gems at high prices." "In this case, can you lend it to me? I can try to use that gem as a medium to find the specific location of the cave." Anvis smiled and made his request. "Use it as a medium to find caves?" Hearing this, the old explorer looked at Anves with his sharp blue-gray eyes. "It''s useless, the way I can try, I have tried all of them a long time ago, and I even used the legendary scroll of prophecy. But it turned out to be no result. The curse field obscures everything." Shaking his head, Bergson turned and walked into the house, and he came out again for a while, holding a pure purple gemstone the size of a child''s head in his hand. That is the biggest heart of Amis that Anvis has seen so far. The biggest one that Evan brought back before was only slightly larger than a fist. "This is the gem I brought out of the hole. You can try as long as you don''t take it away." Looking at the gem in Bergson''s hand, Anvis nodded, carefully holding the gem and twitching it slightly. No twitches. The old explorer held it tightly. A little puzzled, he looked up at Bergson and saw the old explorer''s smiling face. "Foreigner, after talking for so long, have you forgotten something?" Anvis turned his head silently. "Come, give him the promised things first" ......... It turns out that the old explorer was right. Anves tried some prophecy magic, but they all failed due to unknown interference. Then, after getting a hand-painted parchment map of the island from the old explorer, Anvis and Chaum left. Looking at the backs of the two leaving, Baigeson easily propped up a soundproof barrier. "So, have you really decided? Little Claire?" "Yes, Uncle Bergson. Even if it''s dangerous, I have to find a way to eliminate the bad luck traits from me." The brown-haired youth standing next to him spoke slowly, but Claire''s original voice was slightly ethereal. Chapter 169： Mysterious ruins (please refresh after 1:30) "Moreover, these dangers are actually still within my tolerance." As if worried about the old explorer Bergson, Claire thought about it and added another sentence. Although her name is Uncle Bergson, but in fact, there is no blood relationship between her and Bergson. The relationship between the girl and the old explorer has to start with that old stone slab. The former owner of that slab was Baigeson''s father, the amazing and stunning seventh-order explorer [Begerson Hancock] two hundred years ago. Yes, he has the same name as his son. Back then, after deciphering the ancient writing on the stone slab, Old Bergson used the same writing to engrave his name and his next expedition goal in the blank space at the bottom of the stone slab by the way. Then, he donated the slate to the Mysterious Library of Pamir. Using a blank fragment of the slab as a guide, he went to the depths of the misty sea alone, looking for the unknown giant island recorded on the slab. This time, hundreds of years have passed. When Claire deciphered the slate text and learned of the existence of the island, she also saw the short message from Old Bergson. It was different from the old Baigsonbecause the time point recorded on the stone slab was still far away, he could only find a way to find it by himself. Claire can board a black ship from the island and board the giant island in the normal way. Yes, most of the books in the Mysterious Library can be borrowed. Due to the existence of magic, the academy is not worried that someone will not return it. After disguising his identity and landing on the island, Claire first took the slate and tried to find the traces left by the old Baigeson. Before coming, she had found the information and the final whereabouts of the old Bergson in the reference room of Pamir Academy. Because he has deciphered the slate writing just like himself, he is also a well-informed senior explorer of the seventh-order. Claire hopes to find him and exchange information about the island and understanding of the contents of the slate, as well as news about the unusual doom traits of her. However, she could not find the old Baigeson in the end, only found a son he left on the island. Moreover, he inherited his father''s identity and also became an explorer ......... Baigeson turned around and looked at the girl who was looking at him with shining eyes. Although she was disguised as a young man with brown hair at this time, in his eyes, the disguise of the girl was similar to nothing. For a moment, a sigh and self-deprecating flashed across his eyes. The eyes of predecessors looking at future generations are always full of sarcasm and sighs, just like seeing the once young self. He used to be so confident, ready to take the next adventure. But in fact, after experiencing major setbacks and witnessing the death of his companion in front of him with his own eyes, he finally learned to awe. "Then go, but Claire, please never forget what made you go this way in the first place." "Okay, Uncle Bergson." Claire nodded. While she was talking, she suddenly thought of Grandpa Master, who raised her, and thought of the mentors who took care of her in the academy, those kind classmates. And the handsome boy with mysterious blue eyes who saw her as a companion. ......... On the other hand, it was already evening when saying goodbye to the old explorer. Anvis is going to investigate the black tower, and by the way, study the specific changes in the curse of the island at night. However, when Anvis was about to reach the black tower, he suddenly frowned and noticed the direction of the town. It was an uninhabited ruin, some dazzlingly located in a corner on the side of the town. And in the middle of the ruins, stood a half-destroyed house that was clearly preserved and intact than the rest of the ruins. For some reason, Anvis felt something unusual in the house. "Your Excellency Chom, is there something wrong with that house?" Chaum glanced at the direction Anvis pointed out and nodded clearly. "You are right, Lord Anvis, over there is a small anomalous area in this city." However, it may be due to the size of the area, I did not see any abnormal elements. " Back then, after deciphering the ancient writing on the stone slab, Old Bergson used the same writing to engrave his name and his next expedition goal in the blank space at the bottom of the stone slab by the way. Then, he donated the slate to the Mysterious Library of Pamir. Using a blank fragment of the slab as a guide, he went to the depths of the misty sea alone, looking for the unknown giant island recorded on the slab. This time, hundreds of years have passed. When Claire deciphered the slate text and learned of the existence of the island, she also saw the short message from Old Bergson. It was different from the old Baigsonbecause the time point recorded on the stone slab was still far away, he could only find a way to find it by himself. Claire can board a black ship from the island and board the giant island in the normal way. Yes, most of the books in the Mysterious Library can be borrowed. Because of the existence of magic, the academy is not worried that someone will borrow it and not return it. After disguising her identity as she landed on the island, Claire first took the slate and tried to find the traces left by the old Baigson Before coming, she found the old Baigson in the information room of the Pamir Academy. The information and the final whereabouts. Because he has deciphered the slate writing just like himself, he is also a well-informed senior explorer of the seventh-order. Claire hopes to find him and exchange information about the island and understanding of the contents of the slate, as well as news about the unusual doom traits of her. However, she could not find the old Baigeson in the end, only found a son he left on the island. And he is also an explorer ......... Baigeson turned around and looked at the girl who was looking at him with shining eyes. Although she was disguised as a young man with brown hair at this time, in his eyes, the disguise of the girl was similar to nothing. As both explorers, after seeing the slab left by his father, Begerson agreed to let the explorer girl call him uncle. For a moment, a sigh and self-deprecating flashed across his eyes. Once he was so confident, ready to crack the mystery of the island''s curse. The eyes of predecessors looking at future generations are always full of sarcasm and sighs, just as they have seen themselves. "Claire, never forget what brought you down this path in the first place." "Okay, Uncle Bergson." Claire nodded. While she was talking, she suddenly thought of Grandpa Master, who raised her, and thought of the mentors who took care of her in the academy, those kind classmates. And the handsome boy with mysterious blue eyes who saw her as a companion. Chapter 170： Grade rolling "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Compared with the newness of this painting, the surrounding environment looks very old and messy. The red tiles on the roof fell down and piled up in a mess. The decayed wooden furniture had been carbonized and blackened, and collapsed into a fuzzy black unknown object. The gray-white stone wall where the painting is hung is already covered with a thick layer of dust, and its surface has even been faintly weathered. After thinking about it, Anvis put on the pupil of mercury, and the magic was injected into it, activating the real visual effect on it. A faint silver-white brilliance enveloped the crystal-like round lens. The whole world in front of him suddenly lit up, and everything that came into view was plated with a silver luster. Under real vision, all hidden things will show up in their original form. The Howling Knight Jom next to him was in real vision, showing a strong dark blue color. Although he has condensed his own magical aura, he can still see the highly condensed wind magic gathered on him under the use of real visual observation at close range. As Chom said, this painting is not an anomalous element. In the real vision of Mercury Pupil, the oil painting itself becomes a little illusory, but it does not show the unique gloom of anomalous elements. This illusion means that this painting is only part of the anomaly here, not a real physical oil painting. Moreover, not only does the oil painting appear to have such a sense of illusion, but the stone walls with traces of weathering, ruined rubble, stone pillars and other objects on the four walls of the half-damaged house have also become a little illusory in several locations. After a moment of silence, Anvis slowly raised his hand, and a cloud of ice-blue cold flame appeared out of thin air, suspended in his palm, exuding a biting cold light. This is a special spell-like ability developed by Anves through his own two legendary bloodline element control abilities, with the help of the knowledge mastered by the previous seventh-order magisters-[Cold Frozen Light] Although the appearance resembles a flame, the inner core is a pure element of ice and light. According to a specific spell structure, Anvis intertwined them with each other to construct this special fusion form. Under this exquisite magical structure, the ice element condenses into countless extremely corrosive tiny extremely cold ice crystals, and the light element is infinitely refracted along a specific trajectory among the dusty mist-like tiny ice crystals. Combining the extreme cold of the ice element and the penetrating power of the light element, cast with Anvis''s current strength, the lethality is enough to reach the level of the third-order peak. Although the ability to run two bloodlines at the same time will result in a significant increase in mana consumption. But with his own strong magic power, as long as he doesn''t maintain simultaneous operation for a long time, it is enough to withstand this consumption. Holding a ball of extremely cold light in his palm, Anvis slowly pressed it towards the oil painting. He didn''t know why an oil painting that was obviously anomalous would have a vague sense of attraction to him. But if it really hides any secrets, then this one is enough to test out a result. In the real perspective, when the icy blue flame touched the surface of the oil painting, a transparent illusory ripple suddenly dispersed. Like a bubble that was punctured, the entire oil painting collapsed and disappeared, leaving only the gray and weathered walls in place. Watching this scene, Anvis shook his head, slightly disappointed. A very ordinary result, the way the oil painting dissipates is no different from the scene where the general anomaly is subject to excessive attack and interference, but temporarily disappears. This is a unique property of the anomalous area: in addition to the power of the rule level, various strange phenomena in the anomaly area will not disappear due to the interference of external forces. Even if a powerful attack destroys the environment in the entire anomalous area, after a period of time, everything in the environment will be restored again, as if time is going backwards. Holding his palm, Anvis put away the cold flames in his palm. But just as he was about to close his real vision, a cloud of deep darkness suddenly flashed past the edge of his vision. "Ok?" Anvis turned around in an instant, his real vision glanced across the house like a sword. There seems to be nothing unusual in the room. But upon closer inspection, Anvis suddenly noticed that in the dilapidated corner of the house, in the deep corridor of the broken brick fireplace, there seemed to be a vague lacquered black figure hidden! The upper part of the human figure is hidden in the corridor, and the lower body is exposed outside, but it is blurred against the dark background of the interior of the fireplace. "What''s that thing, Chom?" Anvis frowned, raised his vigilance in his heart, and motioned to the fireplace. "That''s also part of the anomaly, Lord Anvis." Howling Knight Jom glanced at the direction of the fireplace and explained to Anves. "Although it doesn''t seem to be very safe, I don''t feel any threat from it." As he said, Jom raised his finger at will, a small ice-blue sword gas condensed from his fingertips, and he threw it towards the fireplace where the lacquered black man was hiding. Although it seemed inconspicuous on the outside, the speed of this sword aura was astonishing, almost like a beam of light, it instantly hit the black shadow in the fireplace. Affected by this sword aura, a large white frost flower appeared on the surface of the fireplace in an instant, and the lacquer black figure that was directly hit by the sword aura instantly turned into illusory ripples and collapsed. "Look, like the oil painting that just dissipated, apart from moving, there is no essential difference between the shadow and the oil painting." Chaom spread his hands. Afterwards, he thought for a while and added another sentence. "Of course, if a second-tier or lower-tier professional encounters it, it is likely to cause the passing of life and death due to the danger of the abnormal phenomenon itself. This should be the reason why the residents who originally lived in this neighborhood moved away and stayed away from this area. " After listening to Chaum''s explanation, Anvis nodded silently, indicating that he understood. In short, the challenge level in this area is only 20+ And he brought over eighty-level guards, directly crushed by his level, causing the lacquered black man who should have come out to greet him. Finally, I glanced at the completely empty room Anvis closed the real vision. On the wall in front, only a faint rectangular outline was left at this time, proving that something had existed there before. Although I couldn''t figure out the source of the attractiveness of the oil painting in the end, it is very likely that the dark shadow made a ghost. Shaking his head, no longer thinking about oil painting, Anvis took Chaum and left the abandoned house. But when the two of them had just left the scope of the ruins, the surroundings suddenly changed! Several strange dark green star-shaped magic effects suddenly condensed out of thin air, and quickly flew towards the two figures. At the same time, on the ground beside the two of them, a cluster of huge pitch-black tentacles broke through the ground, and suddenly bound to the two of them! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 176 Level Rolling) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 171： Shock oom! ! Facing the sudden magic attack, Anvis''s figure retreated suddenly. At the same time, several magic rings on his fingers and various talismans on his body were all lit up. Several translucent magic shields emerged on his body, and the protection range covered all kinds of magic to deal with possible subsequent sneak attacks. Qom, who was following Anves, suddenly condensed his eyes, and several icy blue sword auras condensed in the midair beside him. Then, these sword auras traversed a laser-like long line, and at the same time penetrated several spells in mid-air, causing them to collapse into a dark green magic group. At the same time, a slender and transparent sword light flashed like a bright moonlight on the side of the pitch-black tentacles emerging from the ground, instantly slicing out all the hands. After resolving the first wave of attacks, Qom suddenly raised his hand and cut out several sword lights like a silk screen. Leaping across the space in an instant, shrouded two fourth-order black-robed figures hidden in the distance in the corner of a house. The terrifying solidification field fixed the two black-robed men who were about to flee, seeing the situation unfavorably. Since the two launched a surprise attack on Anvis, they missed and were captured by Chaum. It took less than half a minute between the rabbits and the falcons-- At the same time, several island residents on the street who witnessed this scene up close have already fled far away, fearing that they would be harmed by the pond fish. "Your Excellency Chom, please check their history and why they attacked us." Looking at the two men in black robes who suddenly attacked them, Anvis frowned. The spells they used gave him a very bad feeling. At this time, although they were fixed by Chom''s mesh sword light, the emotions that appeared in the eyes of the two were not afraid. Instead, it presents a strange enthusiasm. Upon seeing this, Anvis didn''t approach them at all, and ordered Chaum to search for the objects on the two attackers, and then directly use magic to read the memory to see where the two people were targeting. The result was not satisfactory, and the memory of the two attackers could not be read at all. In their spiritual space, there is a strange state of incomparable chaos and madness, as if they have completely fallen into madness. From their personal belongings, Chaum found two dark silver pendants with a strange pentagram symbol. "A follower of the Pagans?" Examining these two silver pendants, Anves couldn''t help but wonder. He knew about the existence of the Ability God''s cult on the island, and he even suspected that Evan''s disappearance was related to that cult. But why did they attack him suddenly? Anves asked himself, after arriving on the island, his behavior should be the same as the others. ......... Anyway, after disposing of the two people who suddenly attacked him. Anves continued to investigate the black tower in the town according to the original plan. Due to the delay of this episode, when Anvis and Chaum finally arrived at the black tower, the sky was completely dark. However, although time entered the night, the foggy clouds in the sky dissipated and became strangely clear. A huge purple moon hung high in the sky, softly projecting the magical purple moonlight onto the town at night. The psychedelic beautiful purple brilliance casts a moonlight veil on the exotic buildings in the town, making it extremely quiet and hazy. In front of Anves and Chom, the majestic dark cylindrical tower occupied the entire line of sight of the two. The height of this huge tower far exceeds that of other buildings in the city, and it exhibits architectural styles and materials that are completely different from those of the entire town. The huge black columnar tower is entirely constructed from some basalt in the shape of a hexagonal column with an extremely strange style. The surface seems to have undergone millions of years of weathering, showing signs of extreme oldness and decay. Unlike this port city, this huge tower seems to belong to a completely different ancient world. After being built by an unknown inhuman race, it has survived to this day. Observed around the tower, Facing the sudden magic attack, Anvis''s figure retreated suddenly. At the same time, several magic rings on his fingers and various talismans on his body were all lit up. Several translucent magic shields emerged on his body, and the protection range covered all kinds of magic to deal with possible subsequent sneak attacks. Qom, who was following Anves, suddenly condensed his eyes, and several icy blue sword auras condensed in the midair beside him. Then, these sword auras traversed a laser-like long line, and at the same time penetrated several spells in mid-air, causing them to collapse into a dark green magic group. At the same time, a slender and transparent sword light flashed like a bright moonlight on the side of the pitch-black tentacles emerging from the ground, instantly slicing out all the hands. After resolving the first wave of attacks, Qom suddenly raised his hand, cutting out several sword lights like a silk screen. Leaping across the space in an instant, shrouded two Tier 4 figures in black robes hidden in the distance in the corner of a house. The terrifying solidification field fixed the two black-robed men who were about to flee, seeing the situation unfavorably. Since the two launched a surprise attack on Anves, they missed and was captured by Chaum. It took less than half a minute between the rabbits and the falcons-- At the same time, several island residents on the street who had witnessed this scene up close had already fled far away, fearing that they would be harmed by the pond fish. "Your Excellency Chom, please check their history and why they attacked us." Looking at the two men in black robes who suddenly attacked them, Anvis frowned. The spells they used gave him a very bad feeling. At this time, although they were fixed by Chom''s mesh sword light, the emotions that appeared in the eyes of the two were not afraid. Instead, it presents a strange enthusiasm. Upon seeing it Anvis didn''t approach them at all, and ordered Chaum to search for the objects on the two attackers, and then directly use magic to read the memory to see where the two people were targeting. The result was not satisfactory, and the memory of the two attackers could not be read at all. In their spiritual space, there is a strange state of incomparable chaos and madness, as if they have completely fallen into madness. From their personal belongings, Chaum found two dark silver pendants with a strange pentagram symbol. "A follower of the Pagans?" Examining these two silver pendants, Anves couldn''t help but wonder. He knew about the existence of the Ability God''s cult on the island, and he even suspected that Evan''s disappearance was related to that cult. But why did they attack him suddenly? Anves asked himself, after arriving on the island, his behavior should be the same as the others. Chapter 172： Prophecy of Destiny Coin "There are some dark things with no fixed body in it, mutter--" "Can you describe it in more detail?" Hearing the too simplistic description of the pigeon, Anvis raised his eyebrows slightly. At the same time, he walked to the gate of the tower, pretending to observe the magic inscription on it, to avoid Chaum from noticing anything unusual. "Those sad existences creep in the reflection of the dream, and are not accepted by the real world, nor are they tolerated by the dream world. They can only lurch in the gaps of emptiness and linger." "Also, although you see the''door'' of the tower, the entrance of the tower is not at this angle! To you at this angle, there should be nothing inside" Seeing Anves coming, the pigeon flapped its wings and flew back to Anves again. "Can you explain it more specifically?" Anvis blinked, a little confused by the pigeon''s speech. "Just as the same drop of water contains countless faces, the world also has endless angles." "If you observe things from one angle, change to another angle to observe, it will become completely incompatible. As you see the coo from your angle, it is a pigeon instead of a mirror. After speaking, the pigeon added. "You can go in and see by yourself--" "You mean, take down this seal?" After thinking about it, Anvis asked the pigeon in his heart. "Will this have some bad effects on my island?" "There will be a little bit, but no problem! It''s like a grassland with ninety-nine lions, even if one more is added, it won''t cause any essential changes to the living environment of other animals." The pigeon stretched out its right wing, and the feathers on the tips of the wings were slightly curled up, as if giving a thumbs up. "Well, then forget it." Anvis slowly shook his head, finally glanced at the huge gray-black tower, then turned and left. This hidden giant island has been regarded by him as his secret base in the future, and he does not intend to pollute the environment here. Although according to the currently known information, there is a curse on this island, the pagan sect, and the sealed ancient darkness, may have been polluted severely enough. ......... At around nine o''clock in the evening, Anvis and Chom returned to the [Sleeping Siren] tavern. Suddenly encountering a suspected attack by a member of the Island Pagan cult, Anvis changed his schedule tonight and prepared to temporarily sort out the information collected during the day. Unlike the desertedness during the day, the sleeping siren at night is very noisy. A bright flame crackled in the fireplace, and a huge chandelier made of fish oil candles brightened the environment in the tavern Seamen, porters, workers...A large number of Hong Kong residents noisily crowded here, enjoying the leisurely end of day labor. The rippling **** dancer with honey-colored skin whirls and dances in the center of the pub. The cool fabric is studded with shiny gold flakes, shining under the orange flame. The bard strums the ancient lute and plays a melodious foreign music in the corner of the tavern. A large glass of ale glowing with white foam, and the whole grilled fish with golden oil drops, coveted and messed up. Some people in black robes gathered in a corner of the tavern, seeming to have some kind of party. Anvis glanced over there extra. Although the costumes were very similar to those pagans, their expressions were normal and they didn''t have that kind of fanaticism. Passing through the lively environment at the bottom of the tavern, Anvis walked slowly up to the third floor, with Chaum following him closely. Unlike the hall, the environment in the stairs is very quiet. The wall candles cast a dim light, reflecting on the brown cloaks of the two of them, and a deep, creepy shadow stretched out from their sides. Back to his room, Anvis closed the door, sat down by the dark oak desk in the window, and lit the large fish oil candle in the corner of the desk. With the warm yellow and bright candlelight, he took out the old secret scriptures and placed them on a corner of the table. Ever since I came to this port city, for unknown reasons, the pages of the old secret scriptures have always maintained a slightly shiny state, and they seem to have become very active. After checking the old secret scriptures a little, it was confirmed that there were no more unusual changes. Anvis moved his mind, and a dark silver pendant engraved with a weird pentagram appeared in his hand. That was the thing left over when two black-robed figures who were suspected of being heretics attacked him in the evening. In the light of the beating candle flame, in the gully of the five-pointed star on the surface of the silver ornament, the black and green paint seemed to be creeping slowly, which looked a little strange. The pendant is not a magic item, but its surface is stained with a weird breath of power. This kind of breath is very weak, but it gives people a strong sense of ignorance and evil. Obviously, the source of this power will never be a good thing. Putting the dark silver pendant on the other side of the table, Anvis unfolded the wide island map given to him by the old explorer. It is a copy of the original map in the hands of the old explorer, a special explorer map. Although the material looks like an ordinary parchment scroll, it is actually made of a special magic material, with a special magic attached to the surface, and you can freely zoom in and out of the area on the map. Originally, the old explorer didnt plan to share the maps he had drawn for many years with Anves, but Anves gave too much Picking up the weird dark silver pendant with one hand, Anvis flipped his palm, and the mysteriously shiny platinum gold coin of destiny appeared in his other hand. Enlarging the topographic map of the Lavinles Port City area, he clenched the coin of destiny in his hand, silently thinking about the goal he wanted to know. He wanted to know the location of the two heretics who attacked him before and where they lived. Then put the thumb against the edge of the coin and flick it lightly. Unlike the unresponsive effect when the gem was predicted before, this time, the coin of destiny has changed. When the coin left the palm of his hand, Anves felt a little bit. It took effect- At the same time, with the extremely crisp ding, the coin traversed a beautiful arc-shaped trajectory of platinum in the air and landed on the corner of the map... Then he bounced back and fell vertically on the bluestone floor of the room, rolling towards the door. It wasn''t until he hit the closed heavy oak door that he whirled twice weakly and stopped. What does it mean? Anvis walked over slowly and picked up the coin of fate on the ground. Originally, in his estimation, the coin should fall somewhere on the map. After that, he can take Qom and follow the path to find him. Due to this prediction, the special mysterious luster on the surface of the coin dimmed a bit. The rest of the destiny feedback power may be able to support two predictions of the same level. Thank you everyone for your rewards and monthly tickets- Chapter 173： Room Features "Knock-knock-" When Anves picked up the coin of fate, the door of the room close at hand was suddenly knocked. Ok? who is it? Reminiscing about the abnormal reaction from Destiny Coin, Anvis''s heart jumped, and he suddenly became vigilant. Is it possible that a pagan disguised identity and came to the door? While the thoughts were turning, Anvis quickly turned around, putting away the old secret scriptures and the island map on the desktop. At the same time, even though the door has not been opened yet, his mental power has extended, penetrating the thick wooden door of the room, and''seeing'' the people coming outside. But when he saw the person coming, a strange color flashed across Anves'' face. After a pause, he opened the door to the room. Outside the door, stood a beautiful blond woman with a graceful appearance and a figure like a ripe peach. A black slender gauze dress barely wrapped her charming body. The charming blue eyes blinked, looking at him slightly teasingly, the slightly opened plump red lips glowed with light water, as if they were tempting him to taste. "Honey~ Need some special room service? Just two silver coins, we can spend a wonderful night~" A soft and tingling voice sounded. Seeing the door opened, the woman bent down slightly, showing herself to Anves slightly arrogantly. Featured room service? Well, this is really special. Anvis''s gaze became a little weird, and the results of her mental power exploration showed that she was a Tier 1 professional, but it only stopped there. Thinking of the predicted result of the coin, and his identity as a traveling mercenary at this time. After a moment of silence, he let the door open and let this charming night butterfly come in. moment Manipulating the force field, throwing the woman immersed in the wonderful illusion on the bed. Anvis sat down at the table and magically marked two locations on the island map. This is the information about the residence of the two heretics in the woman''s memory. When Anvis used the illusion to construct the appearance of the two heretics, she instinctively thought of the location of the two people''s residence. Anvis didn''t know how she knew, and didn''t want to delve into the process of her understanding. In fact, Anves was always wary of this woman who suddenly came to promote herself. At Pamir Academy, there are countless beautiful noble girls who greet him. Even the bouquets they receive need a special ring to store, and she can''t even think about it. However, the main reason is that he has a habit of cleanliness. ......... The night is getting deeper. As with all remote medieval towns, after half past nine in the night, there were no more pedestrians in the streets of Lavinles. The streets and alleys were pitch black, without the slightest light. The only light source comes from two huge moons in the sky. The streets in the middle of the night were extremely quiet, and all the island residents had returned to their homes long before night fell. Except for a poor girl who has no money in her pocket and doesn''t want to go offline, she has to wander alone on the street. Holding a borrowed torch, Summer Night Firefly walked quickly on the quiet street, trying to find a place to stay overnight. Game characters also have mental fatigue. When the fatigue is too high, it will cause the character to appear abnormal [trance] All attributes are reduced, the recovery speed of spirit and endurance is reduced, and the vision in front of him will become blurred. As she ran around to do tasks all day during the day, the girl''s fatigue level was approaching the warning line at this time. But she didn''t dare to sleep on the street, it was so dark, she always felt as if there were monsters hidden everywhere. There was no one around, the doors and windows of the houses on both sides of the street were closed, and the interior was dark and dark, as if there had been no people living for a long time. Unfortunately, as she walked, the girl''s hand had a low-quality torch whose original flame had become weak, but at this time she finally couldn''t sustain the continuous burning. The flame flicked weakly at the end, and suddenly went out, and the dark night suddenly wrapped the girl tightly. Summer Night Firefly:... It''s so dark and terrible. She wants to babble. However, when the light of the torch was extinguished, the half-elf girl suddenly saw it through the faint moonlight. On the side of the road ahead, a large area of ??the originally dense buildings suddenly became empty, and instead, a wide and elegant courtyard was replaced. A huge villa-like building with a red tiled roof stands alone in the middle of the courtyard. At this time, the warm yellow light was faintly shining from the window of the big house. What distinguishes it from other houses in the town is that neither the outside courtyard nor the large house itself has a locked door. Xia Ye Yinghuo enters it excitedly, preparing to find the owner of the house for the night, and by the way, see if there are any hidden tasks. Passing through the lofty hall and grand door, the girl entered a graceful and luxurious living room. The interior decoration style is classical and beautiful. The floor is covered with polished pure white stones, black fragrant wood furniture is exquisitely crafted, with a nice fragrance, and gorgeous huge spar chandeliers are embellished with real gems. In the fireplace made of bricks and stones, the exuberant flames crackled. But the most noticeable thing is the huge oil painting hanging on the gray-white stone wall in the center of the living room. Under the orange sunset, the teenager and the girl are holding hands, with cute smiles on their faces, running on the golden sands of the sea. It''s just that, in the endless vast sea that serves as the background, there seems to be some vague shadows hidden. At the same time, on the side of the room near the window, a girl who looked only twelve or thirteen years old in a light white dress was sitting on a chair in front of the window with her back to the door, quietly looking at the moon outside the window. color. The light purple moonlight shines through the wooden window mullions, leaning to cover the lonely girl sitting in the window. While making her snow-white crystal skin glow with a lavender radiance, it also stretched a deep shadow on her side. "That... hello? Sorry, I saw there is light here, so I just came in and have a look. Excuse me, can I help you..." After swallowing his saliva, Xia Ye Firefly, who walked in without authorization, pulled out a smile as friendly as possible, greeted the girl, and tried to trigger the task by the way. "..." The girl looked at her blankly. Then, she looked at the huge black grandfather clock on the side of the room. It''s nine and fifty-nine. It just so happened that when Xia Ye Yinghuo also looked over, the time came to ten o''clock. Clang, clang, clang... "Ah, haha... that... I''m very sorry, I just can''t find a place to live, I hope I can stay here for one night." Listening to the ringing of the grandfather clock, the girl half-elf was embarrassed to find a place to sew in. Chapter 174： Dream eclipse "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "Anyway... could you please take me in for one night? I can help you with the task tomorrow to repay you!" The light green eyes looked at the girl by the window, Xia Ye Yinghuo folded her hands, praying carefully. I hope that this NPC girl, who looks much smaller than herself, can kindly take in herself for one night. "are you sure?" With her back to the moonlight outside the window, the girl''s dull dark eyes looked at the fireflies in the summer night, with a hint of ominous tone in her tone, and she spoke slowly. The faint darkness enveloped her small figure, making her face a little fuzzy. "Leaving now...it should be too late..." For some reason, despite the bright fire from the fireplace, the place where the girl was sitting was still shrouded in the gloomy night, with only the faint light cast by the double moon in the sky. "What do you mean...?" The girl''s faint tone echoed in her ears, staring at the dull dark eyes shrouded in shadow. Xia Ye Yinghuo''s breathing suddenly suffocated, and she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva secretly, and her heart retreated. But when she slowly retreated to the door, she saw the darkness outside the door, as if a gloomy street with a lot of monsters would pop out at any time. Feeling the warm and fragrant air in the room and the bright crackling fire in the fireplace, she made up her mind again. Even if she suffers from the girl''s eyes, she must stay here for the night with a faceless face! It looks so dark outside and it feels so scary, but it is safer here! And there is a little sister of NPC to accompany you, so you wont be alone at night. She doesn''t like the feeling of being alone. "Please don''t drive me away, I really can''t find a place to live, even if I just let me stay in the hall for one night." Returning from the gate again, the half-elf girl looked at the black-haired girl by the window pitifully. "Whatever you want... Live wherever you want." The girl by the window murmured vaguely, then turned around again and looked at the moon outside the window, not paying attention to Xia Ye''s behavior. "thank you very much!" Without thinking too much about the girl''s reaction, Xia Ye Yinghuo was very happy not to sleep on the street in this dark night. "I''m Vivienne, can you tell me your name?" Seeing the mysterious girl owner turned around, Xia Ye Yinghuo pleased herself to squat down beside her, and by the way, carefully missed the npc girl in front of her. "...Rona." Lona turned her head slightly and looked at her with black eyes. The same as the NPC "Novice Guide", except that the part of the name shows Lorna''s name, the rest of the attributes are still a question mark. The level is too low and there is no human rights. "Lorna? What a nice name!" "..." "Rona, your home is so beautiful, I once dreamed of living in such a big house" "..." "Lorna, do you live here alone, do you feel lonely? I don''t like the feeling of loneliness very much." "..." For the rest of the time, basically the half-elf girl herself was chattering endlessly. The black-haired mysterious girl Lona just listened quietly, staring at Xia Ye Firefly with those dark eyes, without expressing any opinion. As he spoke, Xia Ye Yinghuo''s vision suddenly blurred. She glanced at the panel with some suspicion, and noticed that her mental fatigue had reached the cordon. "Sorry, I have to go to bed... one last question, can I sleep here?" Looking at Lona apologetically, Xia Ye Yinghuo finally confirmed. "..." The little girl with black hair and black eyes nodded slightly, then turned her head again, looked at the moon outside the window, and stopped responding. With Lorna''s approval, the half-elf girl found a soft-looking couch and went to sleep on it. ... "Um... so bright." The next day, the slightly pale sunlight shone on the eyelids of Firefly in Xia Ye and awakened her. The surrounding environment is in ruins, and what you can see is completely broken walls. In the early morning, there is a thin layer of mist on the ground in the harbor town. The damp wind swept over her body, causing her to get a burst of fine goose bumps all over her body. The girl half-elf moved, but felt a vagueness in front of her eyes, her body was very heavy, and she did not listen. Open the panel and take a look, there are only a dozen points of health left, and the mana and stamina have bottomed out. At the same time, in the status bar of the panel, there are already a series of negative states at this time: [severe fatigue], [moderate weakness], [severe trance]... And a special negative state [Dream Eclipse] The description of the dream eclipse is very simple: your spirit has been specially disturbed, which makes you unconsciously want to come back here. Summer Night Firefly:... She didn''t want to return here, she just wanted to stay away from here. No matter how slow, she understood that she probably broke into a special scene last night. She took out two broad-leaf lettuce and a salted fish, a harbour specialty, and the girl quickly ate them. [Endurance +10, Endurance +10, Endurance +15] The game character is good for this, and can directly supplement endurance and physical strength by eating in a non-combat state. However, due to the satiety setting, it is impossible to eat wide-leaf lettuce in carts. ......... At the same time, the sleeping siren. On the second day of arriving on the island, after a simple breakfast in the tavern, Anvis left with Chaum and headed to the administrative hall on the side of the central area of ??Port Lavinles. Although it is a remote port town isolated from the world, due to the needs of the people, there is also a simple administrative system here. And such administrative agencies are often equipped with archives to store various local materials and historical conditions. Anvis is going there to read about the specific history of the island and the information about the pagan group. Along the way, he once again found the female half-elf player before. Her condition doesn''t look very good, as if she had just done two sets of fifty one-handed push-ups, and then was forced to do math problems for an hour. Because of the different directions, and there is nothing to use her for the time being, after a glance, Anves continued to maintain his forward direction. In a moment, Anvis arrived at the destination. The administrative hall of Lavanles is a large three-story building, and the whole is like a big ship turned upside down. Like most buildings in Hong Kong City, it is also made of a kind of off-white granite. At six o''clock in the morning, the administrative hall was deserted, and no one came here. Pushing open the tall and heavy wooden gate, Anvis led Chaum into it, making the building officially usher in its first visitor today. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 180 Dream Eclipse) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 175： file "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Inside the wooden gate, a tall guard wearing a shiny full-cover steel armor and a long sword at his waist stood there. On the surface, the quality of this guard seems to be very good. If you ignore his strange standing posture, leaning on the wooden load-bearing pillar at the door, with his head slightly tilted. Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, the guard suddenly woke up from his doze, and quickly stood up straight, acting as if he was dedicated to his duties. No matter where they are changed, as long as the size of their forces does not exceed a certain level, the style of these guards is always carved out of a mold. Seeing this familiar guard style, Anvis''s mouth twitched vaguely. "What''s the matter?" "Hello, where is the archives room?" Hearing this, the guard looked at the two of them. She was of average build, her clothing was covered by a brown traveler''s cloak, and her appearance was unspeakably ordinary. ...But it just makes people feel so kind, so kind that makes one can''t bear to refuse any request from him. "On the second-floor corridor, counting from the top of the stairs, the third room from the bottom, the room with an unfolding scroll shape printed in the center of the door is the one." "Understood, thank you for your answer." Nodded, Anvis took Chaum to the second floor, leaving behind the guards whose charm effect had not been lifted. After successfully finding the archive room in the guard''s mouth, Anvis pushed the door in, spreading his mental power, and looking for the information he needed among the rows of tall stone archives. Soon, the classification marks on several filing cabinets were determined. Anvis controlled his mental power and took down several thick paper files and an ancient stone slab. The archives here are not all paper records, but a mixture of paper files, slates and magic crystal **** to record information. "The Historical Origins of the Bay of Ravanles I", "The Investigation Report of the Esoteric Mission of the Moon Calling", "Records of Geological Changes in the Island of Ravanles"... Looking through the documents in hand, Anves finally had a complete concept of the island. The earliest history of Port Lavinles can be traced back to the era when the continent of Arland was ruled by the ancient magical empire. In 2826 of the magic calendar, a fleet of ships encountered a rare and exceptionally large storm. After being capsized for a little and a half, all the remaining ships were swept into the depths of the misty sea by the wind and waves, lost in the endless fog of death. Perhaps it was the will of heaven, or some more obscure and ominous will, their ship did not turn into a ghost ship that permanently hovered in the fog of death. But by accident, arrived at this ancient and desolate vast island. At first, due to the invisible cursing force field on the island, the survivors were mad for a little bit, but the rest of the people discovered the temple of Rai and the guardian force field constantly emanating from the temple. As a result, the surviving people set up residences near the Rye Temple and gradually explored the island''s environment. He officially settled in this cursed land and became the earliest inhabitant of Port Lavinles. However, although they were the first residents of Hong Kong City, they were not the earliest residents of the island. Among the virgin forests, wastelands and mountains where the island is shrouded in the power of the curse of terror, there are many ancient ruins with a history that predates Lavinles. No one knows what kind of identity the inhabitants of those ancient ruins, which are dark and unknown, exuding horror, who lived in the early days of the island. But there are some obscure signs that the ancient inhabitants of the island may not have completely disappeared After briefly flipping through the origins of Lawanles, Anvis continued to check the information about the Esoteric Order. People who claim to be the Moon Calling Esoteric Mission have long been wearing dark hoods and cloaks, acting strangely and mysteriously, and don''t know what they are doing. There are also various evidences that the traces of this esoteric mission had appeared on the island long before the merchant ship wrecked. They believe in ancient gods, the most common being a faceless female with jet black tentacles. ......... While Anves was immersed in reading, another young man with short brown hair walked into the door. Hearing the sound, he divided a trace of energy and glanced at the gate. It''s Claire! Slightly stunned, Anvis didn''t make any movement, just a trace of mental energy, paying attention to her movement. Looking through the documents in hand, Anves finally had a complete concept of the island. The earliest history of Port Lavinles can be traced back to the era when the continent of Arland was ruled by the ancient magical empire. In 2826 of the magic calendar, a fleet of ships encountered a rare and exceptionally large storm. After being capsized for a little and a half, all the remaining ships were swept into the depths of the misty sea by the wind and waves, lost in the endless fog of death. Perhaps it was the will of heaven, or some more obscure and ominous will, their ship did not turn into a ghost ship that permanently hovered in the fog of death. But by accident, arrived at this ancient and desolate vast island. At first, due to the invisible cursing force field on the island, the survivors were mad for a little bit, but the rest of the people discovered the temple of Rai and the guardian force field constantly emanating from the temple. As a result, the surviving people set up residences near the Rye Temple and gradually explored the island''s environment. He officially settled in this cursed land and became the earliest inhabitant of Port Lavinles. However, although they were the first residents of Hong Kong City, they were not the earliest residents of the island. Among the virgin forests, wastelands and mountains where the island is shrouded in the power of the curse of terror, there are many ancient ruins with a history that predates Lavinles. No one knows what kind of identity the inhabitants of those ancient ruins, which are dark and unknown, exuding horror, who lived in the early days of the island. But there are some obscure signs that the ancient inhabitants of the island may not have completely disappeared After briefly flipping through the origins of Lawanles, Anvis continued to check the information about the Esoteric Order. People who claim to be the Moon Calling Esoteric Mission wear dark hoods and cloaks for a long time, acting strangely and mysteriously, and don''t know what they are doing. There are also various evidences that the traces of this esoteric mission had appeared on the island long before the merchant ship wrecked. They believe in ancient foreign gods, the most common being a faceless female with jet black tentacles. No one knows what kind of identity the inhabitants of those ancient ruins, which are dark and unknown, exuding horror, who lived in the early days of the island. But there are some obscure signs that the ancient inhabitants of the island may not have completely disappeared After briefly flipping through the origins of Lawanles, Anvis continued to check the information about the Esoteric Order. People who claim to be the Moon Calling Esoteric Mission have long been wearing dark hoods and cloaks, acting strangely and mysteriously, and don''t know what they are doing. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 181 File), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 176： Hidden secret notes "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Anves stopped in front of a house that was as bad as the other buildings here. The coating that was originally used for waterproofing has peeled off, there are rusty locks hanging on the door, and the dilapidated walls are full of small cracks that leak air. You can even see the dark interior. On the wall next to the door, a wooden board was nailed with rusty nails, and someone used a blunt knife to carve a line of slightly crooked writing on it. 21--Lex "Your Excellency Chom, in trouble." After confirming the location, Anvis gently stepped aside, letting Howling Knight Jom take the initiative to investigate and check whether there was any lurking danger in the room. This is the residence of one of the heretics. He hides himself here, while the residence of the other is next to him. Qom nodded calmly, and walked to the door, where the powerful eighth-order mental power broke out, like an invisible storm, instantly sweeping through the entire dilapidated house. Different from the large-scale rough mental power detection on the first day, this time it was a small-scale precise detection. Even if there are some highly hidden things, it will be revealed under such detection. In the perception of mental power, the indoor environment is ordinary, except for a weak magic reaction, there is no hidden source of high-energy magic power. "There is a magic trap, but it is not a threat to us, Lord Anvis." Withdrawing his mental power, Chaom turned to Anvis. "Okay, then go in and take a look." Anvis nodded. Hearing that, Chaom easily opened the broken lock and opened the dilapidated building not so much a house as it was a shack, and Anvis entered the room first. A group of flames with a hint of black and green suddenly rose, but before it was close to Chaum''s body surface, it was powerless to extinguish. No other changes have taken place, and Anvis has also stepped into it. As soon as he entered the door, a pungent, stinky mixed smell that was almost decomposing the corpse hit his face, and Anves was directly smoked and the air cleaning force field was opened. Then, he simply looked around. The interior layout is very simple, with heavily moth-eaten wooden wardrobes, wooden beds with rodent bites, and old tables and chairs of completely different sizes. Everything can only be described as tattered. Anvis reached out his mental power and roughly searched for the items here. It is a pity that nothing of value is left. Leaving this house, Anvis went to another one next to him. Unlike the first house, in the house of another pagan, there was an old desk with drawers, which was picked up from nowhere. After a little search, a notebook-like thing attracted Anves'' attention. The notebook was hidden in a locked drawer on the table, and a magic trap was also set on the lock of the drawer. Of course, like the first trap, this is of no use to both Anves. This notebook is bound by a kind of animal skin paper, and it is stained with the same evil and alien power as the pendant. The content is incomplete, and the last part is burned by some unknown power. After checking whether there are harmful effects hidden, Anves opened the cover of the leather. On the slightly black and carbonized title page, a line of slightly frantic sentences came into view. "When the truth comes back to this world, Primal Moon will bring us back to our hometown--" The handwriting is dark red, with a faint smell of rust, and it seems to be written with some kind of blood. Different from the title page, the entire text is written in ordinary ink, and the content is scattered and fragmented to record the daily records of the esoteric, and there are also a large number of grammatical errors and unclear prayers in the middle. However, if you look carefully, you can still find some readable information. Its another day, another day, there is no end, no rest, like a wheel that never stops spinning. But this long wait will finally come to an end... The day of the gathering is coming, still on the remains of the cold Mesejika wasteland. Is this the third time from the bottom, or the second? I can''t remember...but it doesn''t matter anymore, the time is coming. The ragged body is no longer necessary, ah, no longer necessary! "The pain subsided, my soul was burning, reflected in the rising phosphorescence... I saw..." At this point, the notes stopped abruptly, and only a cloud of darkness remained in the back part. Closing the notes in his hand, Anvis slightly recalled the terrain information of the island. Mesegica Wasteland, at the foot of the ancient mountains on the north side of the island, a barren rocky wilderness off the beaten track. There have been many awakenings of the dragons of the earth in history, but none of them have caused major changes to their terrain. There, the concentration of the cursing field is close to the highest ancient mountains, and the environment is almost dry, but there are many ancient ruins left by the ancestors of unknown islands. As a mysterious organization with a sense of evil from beginning to end, the location of the gathering place of the Moon Calling Esoteric Mission seemed to make sense. And this notebook body can be used as a prophecy medium to help Anves find specific sites of relics. If you directly predict the gathering place of those esoterics, there may be some difficulties. But if you only predict where the person who owns this notebook has been, there should be no problem. Putting away the notes at hand, Anvis didn''t plan to stay here any more. When walking out of the dilapidated shed, the sun was already hanging high above the pale foggy sky. Anvis could perceive that in the same dilapidated houses around, there are many sights hidden in the darkness of the house, with a certain inexplicable meaning, silently watching the two people with strange faces. The residents of slums are always very xenophobic at all times. When he was about to leave this slum, Anves saw the familiar **** night butterfly who wanted to show him the special room service. At this time, she was wearing a red tight-fitting short skirt that was a little old but still able to draw attractive curves, and she was stepping on high heels of the same color under her feet. Two brown-haired men with filthy clothes and bare bronze-colored arms walked by her side from time to time, there were bursts of dirty laughter. So, she probably knows where the esoterics live. Seeing the three figures walking toward the depths of the slum, Anvis shook his head and turned to leave. The relevant information has been collected, it is time to really see the hospitality of this island. The ruins of the gathering of the Esoteric Mission of the Moon, the cave where the Esoteric Mission worshipped, the gem mines deep in the mountains, and the blessings of the Rye Temple. The last one needs to wait until a certain time, but the other three locations are available at any time. So, first of all, lets start exploring the cave that the "Old Days Secret Sutra" needs. ......... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 182 Hidden Secret Notes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 177： Changes in the situation "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! When Anves was officially ready to explore the key locations on this giant island. On the continent of Yal, outside the island, the changes brought about by the player''s arrival gradually began to ferment. Gloria Empire, Palotian Province, Silver Crystal City. A separate report of the refugees'' disturbances was placed on the desk of the Imperial Archon Crowley Simmel alone. The ins and outs of the whole thing are simple: a few pickpockets spotted a new refugee who entered the city, but were accidentally discovered during the theft, and were killed on the spot. At first glance, this is not a big deal, no matter from any angle. Refugees are making troubles-there is no such thing as a group of unstable factors but inconvenient to drive away. They can only let them fend for themselves in Xiacheng District. Several pickpockets died-every day in Xiacheng people die due to various reasons, and even many of the deceased''s identities cannot be distinguished. Apart from adding a fraction to the daily number of dead, making the pile of corpses look a little higher, and giving those cold necromancers more transformation materials, there is really nothing else. As a very senior consul, Crowley has seen too much of these things. Originally, this kind of thing that happened almost every day in the Xiacheng district could not even reach his hands at all, and his subordinates would deal with such trivial matters on their own. But this time, the nature of the matter is different. The vagrant''s own strength was less than the first rank, and it was not enough to fight the pickpockets. What really caused the death of the pickpockets was the siege of nearly a thousand people on the entire street. Different from ordinary refugees in the past, the number of refugees who have recently entered the city is staggering, and their unity is also exceptionally strong. Being bullied by one person can directly attract the help of refugees from the whole street! If it were not for these refugees'' actions to be too chaotic, the consul even suspected that there was some kind of organization behind these refugees. At the same time, because the dead pickpockets were stronger than the refugees, many refugees were injured during the battle. However, none of the refugees really died! Those refugees who were fatally wounded turned directly into a ray of white light, and then reappeared in the wilderness outside the city After the city guards caught some troubled refugees, they interrogated them and learned that these people seemed to be from the continent on the other side of the far-away endless sea. Due to some kind of huge catastrophe, the whole continent they lived in sank into the endless sea. At the last moment before sinking, the strong man on that continent used a taboo secret method. Transmit the intelligent life living on the entire continent into the rift of time and space, and gradually transfer it to other continents on the surface of Univar. Crowley could see that the key to this matter was not just that ordinary refugees killed pickpockets. The most critical thing is undoubtedly the effect of the horror secret technique on these refugees. The secret of rebirth! That is an extremely terrifying existence, Earlier, underground forces that felt their majesty had been severely provoked, sent dark hunters to assassinate the refugees. But after killing several refugees, those forces were directly frightened by the strange disappearance of the refugees'' bodies. Suspecting that there was a plan by a high-level powerhouse behind the scenes, they immediately stopped and did not dare to continue. According to the Institute''s follow-up research on the bodies of these refugees, if they are severely injured that is irreparable, they will directly dissipate through the secret technique, and then they will return to the state before the injury. However, this kind of secret technique of getting out doesnt seem to be able to leave with the items on the body, and will always drop some. When Anves was officially ready to explore the key locations on this giant island. On the continent of Yal, outside the island, the changes brought about by the player''s arrival gradually began to ferment. Gloria Empire, Palotian Province, Silver Crystal City. A separate report of the refugees'' disturbances was placed on the desk of the Imperial Archon Crowley Simmel alone. The ins and outs of the whole thing are simple: a few pickpockets spotted a new refugee who entered the city, but were accidentally discovered during the theft, and were killed on the spot. At first glance, this is not a big deal, no matter from any angle. Refugees are making troubles-there is no such thing as a group of unstable factors but inconvenient to drive away. They can only let them fend for themselves in Xiacheng District. Several pickpockets died-every day in Xiacheng people die due to various reasons, and even many of the deceased''s identities cannot be distinguished. Apart from adding a fraction to the daily number of dead, making the pile of corpses look a little higher, and giving those cold necromancers more transformation materials, there is really nothing else. As a very senior consul, Crowley has seen too much of these things. Originally, this kind of thing that happened almost every day in the Xiacheng district could not even reach his hands at all, and his subordinates would deal with such trivial matters on their own. But this time, the nature of the matter is different. The vagrant''s own strength was less than the first rank, and it was not enough to fight the pickpockets. What really caused the death of the pickpockets was the siege of nearly a thousand people on the entire street. Different from ordinary refugees in the past, the number of refugees who have recently entered the city is staggering, and their unity is also exceptionally strong. Being bullied by one person can directly attract the help of refugees from the whole street! If it were not for these refugees'' actions to be too chaotic, the governor even suspected that there was some kind of organization behind these refugees. Moreover, because the dead pickpockets were stronger than the refugees, many refugees were injured during the battle. However, none of the refugees really died! Those refugees who were fatally wounded turned directly into a ray of white light, and then reappeared in the wilderness outside the city After the city guards arrested some troubled refugees, they interrogated and learned that these people seemed to be from the continent on the other side of the far endless sea. Due to some kind of huge catastrophe, the whole continent they lived in sank into the endless sea. And at the last moment before sinking, UU reading www. The strong man on the continent of uukanshu.com used a forbidden secret method. Transmit the intelligent life living on the entire continent into the rift of time and space, and gradually transfer it to other continents on the surface of Univar. Crowley could see that the key to this matter was not just that ordinary refugees killed pickpockets. Earlier, underground forces that felt their majesty had been severely provoked, sent dark hunters to assassinate the refugees. But after killing several refugees, those forces were startled by the strange disappearance of their bodies. But after killing several refugees, those forces were startled by the strange disappearance of their bodies. Suspecting that there was a plan by a high-level powerhouse behind the scenes, they immediately stopped and did not dare to continue. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 183 Situation Changes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! () Chapter 178： Aristocratic expedition preparation "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! In the ancient legends of Port Lavinles, in the distant past, there were no mountains at the northernmost end of the island, but only a cold and endless rocky wasteland. When people came to this island, the noise awakened the ancient gods sleeping in the wasteland. He opened his eyes, and the earth parted, huge peaks and ridges gushing out of the earth, and terrifying flames gushing out of the mountains, bringing abundant darkness and fruit. To this day, the terrifying **** is still asleep at the bottom of the ancient mountains. And his evil incarnation was never dissipated in the lonely castle at the highest point of the mountain. On the map provided by the old explorer Bergson, there is only a rough terrain deep in the mountains on the north side of the island. There are only a few sporadic location signs, indicating several caverns and crevices leading to underground gem mines, as well as the specific locations of three unknown ruins. The ancient rock wall with huge rock reliefs mentioned by Evan is one of the three unknown remains. Passing through a small sparse and low forest at the foot of the mountains, Anvis and Chom walked on a weedy clearing in the forest. The tall trees became sparse, and the fresh and biting smell of sunlight came from the air, accompanied by the occasional crisp birdsong, and the peculiar smell of fresh trees came from all around. On the side of this forest clearing, beside the gurgling clear stream, the ancient ruins are located here, seemingly left by some ancestors on the island. Those buildings that were once piled up with large gray-white rocks to represent civilization have finally returned to their original nature. The wind in the forest passed through the gaps between the ruined rock pillars, blowing wild bluebells with small white flowers in full bloom among the gravel. The light golden sunlight in the afternoon passed through the sparse branches and leaves, shrouded in the thin smoke and dust of the ruins and the clear stream, reflecting the hazy and dreamy tones. Such small ancient ruins are not marked on the explorer''s map on parchment. Similarly, there are basically no items of higher value left in it. If a player can find this place, he may be able to find a little thing left over among the rocks in this ruin, and by the way, a little bit of pitiful experience value will be added by opening the map. "Your Excellency Anvis, in the hundreds of meters ahead, the strength and activity of the curse field has increased significantly. Please make preparations in time." At this moment, Chaom suddenly spoke, and said in a deep voice the news he had detected. Anvis''s eyes can also see that a few hundred meters ahead, there seems to be an invisible boundary between the mountains and the forest. The normal vegetation disappeared, replaced by barren gray-white rocky hillsides, and some dark, low plants that just looked weird. Just like shrouded in a sea of ??mist and in the sky over the island, a layer of cloud and mist that does not want to dissipate also covers the mountains of the island, making its huge outline appear hazy. "Okay, let''s be here." Anvis nodded, and said a little without beginning and ending. But Chaum immediately understood what Anvis meant, and he nodded, and took out a round slate that was as dark as night from the space ring. The surface of the slate is engraved with dense and complicated lines of mithril inscription, which makes people feel a little dizzy even at a glance, just like stars in the night sky. There is an apple-sized empty slot in the center, which seems to need to be inserted. Glancing around randomly, Chaom walked to the corner of the ruin, between the several inclined stone pillars supporting each other. Mental power emerges through the body, forming a miniature [liquefied ground] magic effect. A small piece of rock in front of him instantly liquefied with the ground, and then regained its hardness, leaving a flat ground. Putting the magic circle slab in his hand on the flat ground, Chaom once again took out a magic crystal cut into a dodecahedron and placed it in the empty slot. With the embedding of the spar, the entire Mithril Magic Array suddenly emitted a faint light. A faint spatial fluctuation spread, and then gradually disappeared. Portable fixed-point space teleportation array, produced by Olivendi Each use needs to consume a high-purity magic crystal, which can support about seven days of running time. As long as the return beacon matched with the teleportation disk is activated, the transmitter can instantly return to the location of the teleportation disk at any point within a radius of 3,000 kilometers. Moreover, due to the existence of the activated transmission array disk, the nature of this transmission belongs to the fixed-point transmission of the transmission array, which can ignore most of the space blockade. The safety to the user is much higher than that of the transmission scroll that is easily disturbed. The only drawback is that it is extremely expensive, comparable to a seventh-order magic equipment. Of course, in a sense, this is not a shortcoming of the transmission array. After confirming the normal operation of the transmission array, Chaum waved his hand, controlled a thin layer of rock to cover the array underneath, and used spells to hide the direction of the array. After setting up the emergency escape equipment, Anvis replaced the five rings on his left hand with those specially used to defend against curses, and then slowly left the forest and entered the range of the mountains. Just stepping onto the steep rocky slope, a strong curse field instantly enveloped the two of them. Unlike other locations on the island, the curse field here has become very active, even in the daytime, the concentration has reached a level sufficient to be effective for Tier 3. If the state of the cursed force field before was similar to a lazy slime, then now it is the slime that desperately rushed to the female adventurer after estrus. Although it will not melt clothes, it will melt your sanity. The rings of resistance to the curse light up in turn, a faint moon-white protective aura, emerging from the surface of Anvis, repelling the strong curse power surging around. Once again, comparing the approximate location of the surrounding mountains on the map, Anvis''s gaze focused on the depths of the continuous mountain range ahead, a peak with a slightly soothing curveThe whole mountain was curled The cat-like shape, with a slightly curved bottom, and the slightly sharp top''cat ears'' have penetrated into the snow line and are covered by a white snow. After confirming the location, Anvis arrived at the destination in a moment. It seems that due to the different angles, he could not see the huge stone-carved mountain wall. When he turned to the other side of the mountain, Anvis finally saw the legendary cliff with a huge mysterious rock statue in relief. The entire cliff is also shrouded in a thin layer of mist, looming. One by one, the huge rock reliefs, whose heights are almost equal to those of the mountains, are extremely mammoth, revealing its mystery to Anves. As Evan described, the creatures above are a bit like a mixture of faceless humanoids and inky crinoline tentacles. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 184 Noble Adventure Preparation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 179： The cave under the relief cliff "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! There are seven huge relief stone statues. The statue of the faceless woman that Anvis has ever seen is the second place on the left. Several other huge stone statues are similar in appearance, but slightly different in gender characteristics. The four stone statues from the left to the center appear to be females, and the three on the right appear to be males. To be honest, although the ancient mountains of the island are the most dangerous place on the entire island. But in the daytime, the danger of the mountains is not particularly high. Except for the cursed field that can only affect Tier 3 professionals, the dangers of the mountains mainly stem from the weird monsters and plants that are affected by the cursed force. Unlike the deep forest at the foot of the mountain, although it is also shrouded in the curse field, the environment can still maintain its appearance. The species that can survive on the mountains of the island have completely alienated and become strange. Beside him, Howling Knight Joum condensed a slight sword energy, and nailed a strange weed that was squirming in the direction of the two, with a dark color, to the ground. Accompanied by a harsh scream, the weed twisted and twitched crazily, and a metallic sheen flashed across the body. The fourth-order magical aura that had always been under cover before broke out, and then it was completely transformed into a solid ice sculpture. Anvis glanced at the frozen weed, did not change its direction, but continued to walk towards the cliff. Alienated plants above Tier 4 are not very common, but due to the curse, the material on the black grass is basically of little value. As a sample, since there is only fourth-order, the cursing performance on it is not complete, and it is not worthy of special collection. ......... In a moment, the two came to the bottom of the rock wall. When I get closer, I can appreciate the huge relief of the cliff. Those embossed figures, almost as tall as a mountain, stood close to the cliff and looked up, making it difficult to see the whole picture at a glance. The height ratio of the two cannot even reach the diameter of the tentacles twisted like crinoids at the feet of those huge reliefs. After a brief observation of the cliff, Anvis could clearly see it at this distance. In the center of the cliff, below the statue of the huge faceless woman, there is a dark elliptical black hole, which leads deep into the depths of the rock formation that does not know where. In the depths of the ancient cave, a brown cloak, full of defensive aura and colorful figures, broke the tranquility here .............................................. Except for the cursed field that can only affect Tier 3 professionals, the dangers of the mountains mainly stem from the weird monsters and plants that are affected by the cursed force. Unlike the deep forest at the foot of the mountain, although it is also shrouded in the curse field, the environment can still maintain its appearance. The species that can survive on the mountains of the island have completely alienated and become strange. Beside him, Howling Knight Joum condensed a slight sword energy, and nailed a strange weed that was squirming in the direction of the two, with a dark color, to the ground. Accompanied by a harsh scream, the weed twisted and twitched crazily, and a metallic sheen flashed across the body. The fourth-order magical aura that had always been under cover before broke out, and then it was completely transformed into a solid ice sculpture. Anvis glanced at the frozen weed, did not change its direction, but continued to walk towards the cliff. Alienated plants above Tier 4 are not very common, but due to the curse, the material on the black grass is basically of little value. As a sample, since there is only fourth-order, the cursing performance on it is not complete, and it is not worthy of special collection. ......... In a moment, the two came to the bottom of the rock wall. When I get closer, I can appreciate the huge relief of the cliff. Those embossed figures, almost as tall as a mountain, stood close to the cliff and looked up, making it difficult to see the whole picture at a glance. The height of the two is not even as high as the diameter of the twisted tentacles at the feet of those huge reliefs. After a brief observation of this cliff, Anvis saw that in the middle of the cliff, A brown cloak, full of defensive aura and colorful figures, broke the tranquility here There are seven huge relief stone statues. The statue of the faceless woman that Anvis has ever seen is the second place on the left. The appearance of several other huge stone statues is similar to it, but the gender characteristics are slightly different. To be honest, although the ancient mountains of the island are the most dangerous place on the entire island. But in the daytime, the danger of the mountains is not particularly high. Except for the cursed field that can only affect Tier 3 professionals, the dangers of the mountains mainly stem from the weird monsters and plants that are affected by the cursed force. Unlike the deep forest at the foot of the mountain, although it is also shrouded in the curse field, the environment can still maintain its appearance. The species that can survive on the mountains of the island have completely alienated and become strange. Beside him, Howling Knight Joum condensed a slight sword energy, and nailed a strange weed that was squirming in the direction of the two, with a dark color, to the ground. Accompanied by a harsh scream, the weed twisted and twitched crazily, flashing a metallic sheen. The fourth-order magical aura that had always been under cover before broke out, and then it was completely transformed into a solid ice sculpture. Anvis glanced at the frozen weed, did not change its direction, but continued to walk towards the cliff. Alienated plants above Tier 4 are not very common, but due to the curse, the material on the black grass is basically of little value. As a sample, since there is only fourth-order, the cursing performance on it is not complete, and it is not worthy of special collection. ......... In a moment, the two came to the bottom of the rock wall. When I get closer, I can appreciate the huge relief of the cliff. Those embossed human figures that are almost as tall as a mountain stand close to the cliff and look up, and it is even difficult to see the whole picture at a glance The height of the two, not even those huge reliefs, those twisted tentacles. The diameter is high. After a brief observation of this cliff, Anvis saw that in the middle of the cliff, A brown cloak, full of defensive aura and colorful figures, broke the tranquility here Those embossed figures, almost as tall as a mountain, stood close to the cliff and looked up, making it difficult to see the whole picture at a glance. The height of the two is not even as high as the diameter of the twisted tentacles at the feet of those huge reliefs. After a brief observation of this cliff, Anvis saw that in the middle of the cliff, A brown cloak, full of defensive aura and colorful figures, broke the tranquility here In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 185 The cave under the embossed cliff), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 180： Bloodline Prophecy "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Perceiving the existence of a different kind of power in the environment, the pages of the old secret scripture light up slightly, as before, quickly absorbing the remaining power in the trace. Feeling the gradual disappearance of the last bit of alien power in the trace, Anvis hung the old secret scripture back to his waist, walked to the trace of losing power, squatted down, and reached out to touch the ground at the bottom of the trace. It started with a strange touch similar to talc powder. The rock turned into an extremely fine dust, which seemed to be dissociated by some incomprehensible force. Anvis shook his fingertips, and the dust on the ground suddenly gathered together to form a small ball. Then, the ball floated and floated beside Anves. This is likely to be the trace left by Evan when he once arrived, or when he ordered his family guard to move the idol. But that doesn''t matter, as long as this trace is importantly connected to Evan''s disappearance. As a relative who is connected with his blood, through this trace, Anves can try to find the specific whereabouts of Evan through special blood predictions. Due to the blood connections, the success rate of this prediction is much higher than that of ordinary predictions. Of course, before coming to this island, he actually tried to use the huge jewel statue in the tower of Mage Evan to predict Evan''s whereabouts. But it is a pity that the statue disappeared with "Evan". This was the news the Duke told him when Anves applied to the Duke for a "borrowing" the statue. Taking out the shallow crystal basin containing moonlight mercury, Anvis placed it on the floor of the altar, and then activated it with the power of fate feedback unique to the prophet. The calm, mirror-like mercury emits a soft silver light, as if the silver moon Sevien in the night sky suddenly rose from this basin. Looking at this beautiful scene, Anves changed a few gestures, blending a ray of silver light into the calm mercury. As the spots of light fell in, circles of faint ripples emerged from the mirror-like calm surface of mercury. Upon seeing this, Anvis threw the dust ball next to him into the basin, and controlled the flesh and blood of his fingertips with magical power, and took out a drop of his own blood that was glowing with a faint magical light and blended it into the moonlight mercury. When the two merged into the basin, the silver mercury mirror suddenly emitted a bright light, and a fuzzy image emerged from the mercury. It is a ruined ruin. The ruins are located between a desolate rocky Gobi, and because there is no general volume reference around it, it is difficult to determine the specific area. In the next instant, the angle of view of the image suddenly zoomed in and pulled directly into the ground of the ruins. A dark, underground labyrinth-like area appeared instantly under Anves'' gaze. But at the same time this picture appeared, a strange black and green meaning suddenly appeared in the middle of the mercury. Then, this black and green spread rapidly like ink dripping into a water cup, almost instantly completely infiltrating the mercury in the basin, turning the picture into a cloud of darkness. This is not the end. After the black and green alien powers have concealed the power of prophecy, they even extend directly toward Anves'' body along the faint connection of spells. Chaom''s gaze condensed suddenly, and immediately he wanted to make a move to cut off the connection. But without waiting for him to actually make a move, the old secret scriptures on Anves'' waist had already lighted up on its own, absorbing this eroding force. Looking at a pot of moonlight mercury that had been completely scrapped, Anvis put it away and quickly constructed the image of the ruins he just saw with his mental power. After rubbing the picture onto a piece of magic parchment, Anvis put it away, and prepared to go back this time, and then asked the old explorer to see if he had any impression. Then, Anvis left the trace and walked to the back of the altar. The traces related to Evan''s disappearance have been processed, and he is now ready to look at the mysterious huge seal that the "Old Secret Scriptures" need. Looking at the dark and deep empty area in front of him, Anvis raised his slender silver staff, the irregular gem crystals on the head of the staff glowed with blue luster, and bright white magic light **** condensed out. Magic Light Condensing a bright light ball without temperature, it can be launched to detect the dark area in the distance, and the maximum effective range is 300 meters with the operator as the center of the circle. In the previous passive foresight scene, the most important goal of this trip, the dark seal that sealed the ancient power of terror, was hidden in the deepest dark corner behind the altar. With Anves''s staff pointing slightly, the pure white ball of light flew into the darkness quickly and slowly, like a huge firefly, illuminating the dark areas along the way. But Anves soon discovered that things were a little different from what he had imagined. Under the soft white light of the light ball, the surface of the rock wall in the deepest corner is smooth and clean, without any trace of seal. With his brows frowned slightly, Anvis carefully floated to the stone wall and looked at the rough rocks that seemed indistinguishable from the rest of the cave. He reactivated the old secret scriptures and felt it carefully. But the feedback from the spirit really shows that the material here is no different from ordinary cave walls in other places. Can''t even feel the power of the old secret scriptures? Or is it simply because the level is not enough to sense hidden things? "Your Excellency Chom, please check, is there anything hidden behind this stone wall?" After thinking about it, Anvis turned to Chaum and motioned for him to come forward and explore the stone wall. "Also, detecting this rock wall may be very dangerous. Be cautious and be prepared to cut off your mental power at any time." Suddenly thinking of something, Anvis added one last sentence. Hearing Anvis''s solemn instruction, Qom''s expression also became solemn. He slowly nodded to the boy, indicating that he had understood. In this seemingly inconspicuous stone wall, is there a horrible danger that even Tier 8 needs to be alert to? Cautiously probing out a special structure of the mental power probe, Chaum slowly inserted it into the rock formation ready to activate the secret mark at the tail of the mental probe and cut it off completely. But when the probe went deep into the cliff, Chaom found that everything was normal, and it was just an ordinary cave wall. "I don''t feel there are hidden things, Lord Anvis." Turning to Anvis with some doubts, Chaom retracted the probe and told the results of his mental power detection. "Isn''t there anything hidden?" Levitating in mid-air, Anvis stroked the cold and smooth body of the staff with his fingers, looked at the cliff wall, and groaned. Suddenly, a bold test idea arose in his mind. "Then Lord Chom, can I trouble you to make a hole in this rock wall, the deeper one?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 186 Bloodline Prophecy), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 181： Surprised teenage girl "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! ......... At the foot of the mountains, the remains of the forest. Soon after the two of Anves went deep into the mountains, the silence in the woods was broken again by the sound of light footsteps. With brilliant long pure golden hair and blue eyes, the figure of a half-elf girl who resembled the ocean, arrived at this clearing in the woods that was sprinkled with shards of light golden sunlight. The girl wore a tight-fitting leather traveler''s windbreaker, and a thick cloth short cloak was draped over her slender shoulders. The internal space was expanded to store various alchemical props and expedition materials. Having already penetrated into the deserted wilderness and mountains of the island, Claire removed the inconvenient and uncomfortable disguise, and restored her original appearance. In the girl''s hand, she held a slightly slender female one-handed sword. The sword body is made of a dim silver-gray metal, an invisible air current surrounds the thin blade, and a small and mysterious dark gold inscription is engraved on the spine of the sword. The vine-shaped hollow handguards stretched out smoothly, protecting the girl''s pure white hands. Compared with a weapon used for killing, it is more like an exquisite and beautiful work of art. Judging from the power aura radiating from the girl, her true rank has reached the level of the third rank peak. The half-elf girl is Claire, looking for the description of the slate. She started from the beach on the side of Lavalles and walked along the sea to the north of the island until the middle of the island, where the steep mountains and cliffs bordered the virgin forest. There, she changed direction, traversed the remaining virgin forest, and was finally about to reach the mountains. The overall shape of the islands and mountains resembles an E with an opening downwards. The two ends and the center are ancient mountains extending out, and the curse is extremely powerful. But between the two gaps in E, there are forests and wilderness where the curse is weaker. At this time, seeing the ancient rock remains by the stream, Claire sat down on a clean rock and raised a small bonfire, preparing to take a rest before entering the ancient mountains. The stream is rare fresh water, the result of the melting of the thick snow on the top of the islands and mountains. Although the mountains are shrouded in a powerful curse field, the stream itself does not contain the curse force. In other words, the power of the curse does not infect the dead. Skilled cutting down several thick branches of appropriate size, Claire built a simple support similar to a triangular tent around the bonfire. Then, she scooped some clear stream water from a nearby stream, and hung the black circular saucepan filled with stream water on the beam in the middle of the bracket, and hung it over the bonfire. Since the island environment is not suitable for hunting, she put some of the World of Warcraft rabbit meat she brought in, and then threw in a handful of fragrant dried mushrooms and various spices, and slowly simmered them. After doing all this, the girl used two small sharp twigs to insert hard bread into the ground on the side of the bonfire, and slowly toasted it softened by the temperature of the flame. Soon, the rich stew aroma rose from the pot, mixed with the aroma of spices and the unique wheat aroma of toasted bread, which made the index finger move. Randomly set aside the bonfire with the one-handed sword in his hand. When the girl was about to enjoy the late lunch, an unexpected factor suddenly appeared and interrupted everything. Huh-- A faint white light flashed across a sloping stone pillar on the side of the ruin. Along with the violent spatial fluctuations, two slightly embarrassed figures condensed out of thin air and landed on the ground beside the ruins. That was the two of Anvis and Chom who had gone to explore the cave before. The teleportation disk that was originally set up just for insurance, I didn''t expect it to really come in handy. Claire''s blue eyes were dumbfounded to reflect the two who appeared out of thin air. The two who had just appeared suddenly noticed the existence of the girl, and the three of them stared at them with big eyes. "...Anvis?" After a moment of silence, Claire tentatively called out the boy''s name, with a slightly ethereal soft tone with a little sense of doubt and surprise. "Sister Claire?" Anves'' tone was also somewhat surprised. This was not entirely pretended, nor did he expect that when it was teleported out, he would meet Claire so coincidentally and camp here. In fact, after Chom made a sword hole through the rock wall, there was no abnormal change in the cliff itself. It was that certain existences that were originally sleeping in the abyss were suddenly awakened by this sword. At the same time, the space in the cave was suddenly blocked, and the teleport scroll was disturbed and could not be used. The 80+ challenge level is obviously related to these things. then, The girl''s eyes changed again. Full of silent accusations against the rich ......... The half-elf girl is Claire, looking for the description of the slate. She started from the beach on the side of Lavalles and walked along the sea to the north of the island until the middle of the island, where the steep mountains and cliffs bordered the virgin forest. There, she changed direction, traversed the remaining virgin forest, and was finally about to reach the mountains. The overall shape of the islands and mountains resembles an E with an opening downwards. The two ends and the center are ancient mountains extending out, and the curse is extremely powerful. But between the two gaps in E, there are forests and wilderness where the curse is weaker. At this time, seeing the ancient rock remains by the stream, Claire sat down on a clean rock and raised a small bonfire, preparing to take a rest before entering the ancient mountains. The stream is rare fresh water, the result of the melting of the thick snow on the top of the islands and mountains. Although the mountains are shrouded in a powerful curse field, the stream itself does not contain the curse force. In other words, the power of the curse does not infect the dead. Skilled cutting down several thick branches of appropriate size, Claire built a simple support similar to a triangular tent around the bonfire. Then, she scooped some clear stream water from a nearby stream, and hung the black circular saucepan filled with stream water on the beam in the middle of the bracket and hung it over the bonfire. Since the island environment is not suitable for hunting, she put some of the World of Warcraft rabbit meat she brought in, and then threw in a handful of fragrant dried mushrooms and various spices, and slowly simmered them. After doing all this, the girl used two small sharp twigs to insert hard bread into the ground on the side of the bonfire, and slowly toasted it softened by the temperature of the flame. Soon, the rich stew aroma rose from the pot, mixed with the aroma of spices and the unique wheat aroma of toasted bread, which made the index finger move. Randomly set aside the bonfire with the one-handed sword in his hand. When the girl was about to enjoy the late lunch, an unexpected factor suddenly appeared and interrupted everything. Huh-- A faint white light flashed across a sloping stone pillar on the side of the ruin. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 187 Surprised Girl) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 182： Noble Bento "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "Danger?" Hearing Claire''s very serious words, Anvis''s expression was taken aback. The blue and mysterious eyes were slightly widened, and a faint color of surprise appeared on his beautiful face. As I learned for the first time, there is still this characteristic in the girl''s body. But the next moment, a smile appeared from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the reaction of the teenager in front of him, the blond half-elf girl took a breath, pursed her ruddy lips, raised her beautiful eyebrows, and stared at Anves dissatisfied with her clear ocean-like eyes. "Oh, don''t get me wrong, Senior Sister Claire, I didn''t take your words to heart." As if he understood the meaning of the girl''s eyes, Anvis raised his hands slightly and explained it gracefully. "Remember my origin, the Northern Olivendi family that is known as the Neverfallen Crystal Bird?" "As a direct descendant who has not yet held the coming-of-age ceremony, the family can safely let me come to this island. Naturally, it also means that I currently have enough ability to ensure my own life safety." When mentioning the title of the crystal bird that never fell circulated from the outside world, Anvis''s eyes flashed a little bit of self-deprecation. As he said, he spread his right hand, his body slightly to the side. He motioned to Claire to stand quietly behind him all the way, wearing a brown linen cloak, and he looked inconspicuous. "Introduce, this is Chom, His Excellency Chom Olivendi, an eighth-tier powerhouse. On this trip to the island, he will guard my safety. " Hearing Anvis''s introduction to him, Qom''s eyes flashed with gratitude. Although expensive as Tier 8, he is only Anvis''s guard at this time. When Anvis introduced his name, he still brought the surname Oliveendi, which was equivalent to introducing him to Claire as the elder of his clan. Seeing the half-elf girl looking over curiously, he nodded slightly to the girl as a greeting. Nodding clearly, Claire understood Anves'' confidence, and the dissatisfaction in her eyes disappeared. After thinking about it, the girl decided to use the experience of the old mage who brought her up to warn Anves not to let her guard down. "The eighth rank is indeed very strong. But the teacher who brought me up is also a rank eight spellcaster." "On the eve of my enrollment, due to my reasons, he was in big trouble. It took a lot of treasures and resources to temporarily repel those weird enemies." "It is precisely because of this that my teacher sent me to Pamir College. While protecting me, he also hopes to find a way to solve this characteristic of me." "Is that so? That''s how it is." Anves nodded, putting away the expression on his face. For some reason, the girl always felt that he was not very surprised. "Don''t worry, Senior Sister Claire, according to your description, it should take a long time for this trait in you to be effective for high-level professionals." "Besides, with Lord Chom, things on this island...most things are not threatening to me" Thinking of the way he appeared just now, Anves changed his mouth slightly and made a summary of what he said. "Well, Anvis." Claire nodded and fell silent again. Having said this, she was naturally not going to drive Anves away. Besides, in a hidden corner deep in the girl''s heart, she was still faintly expecting that the teenager would stay with her. If it takes a long time, it may put the teenager in danger. Well, it only takes a while. The air between the three fell silent again, and only the faint crackling sound of a bonfire was left in the air. Anvis turned his gaze to the fragrant rabbit stew pot and toast on the small orange-red campfire. The crust of the bread has been roasted and slightly browned, and the jerky rabbit stewed in the pot has been cooked and crispy, and the rising bubbles are tumbling with the light brown mushrooms, and the aroma is tangy. Noting Anves'' gaze, Claire took off a piece of toast that was skewered on a sharpened twig and slowly passed it to him. "Want to have some together? I still have a lot of jerky and bread here, which can be roasted." "Oh, thank you, Sister Claire, but I also brought lunch myself. I think we can eat together." Looking at the small saucepan that was slightly small and obviously only a single serving, Anvis smiled and took the bread from the girl''s hand, and turned his eyes to Jom. "Your Excellency Chom, please take out our lunch." "Okay, Lord Anvis." Nodding his head, Chaom took out two constant cube boxes about fifty centimeters in length and width from a special ring in his left hand. The constant box body is made of quiet silver, and the dedicated constant law array is inscribed inside, so that it can achieve the effect of long-term heat preservation and freshness preservation. The spiritual power extended to the nearby ruined rock, and Chaum controlled the magical effect of the School of Change, temporarily shaping a long rock table and two stone back chairs. Then, he took out a white tablecloth from the constant box and spread it on the long table, and put all kinds of delicacies made with rare and magical ingredients on the surface of the long table one by one. "Your Excellency Anvis, todays lunch is abalone ice crystal bamboo shoots, cedar** cheese toast, black pepper mandura lamb chops, misty sea lobster salad, ice sea caviar egg tart, bright raspberry layered cake, star fruit Ice cream..." Staring blankly at this scene, Claire slowly lowered her head, glanced at the slightly dry toast in her hand, and looked at the delicacies on the stone table by Anves, suddenly felt the profoundness from this world. Malicious. When she looked at Anves again, her eyes were filled with a silent accusation against the rich. However, reflected in her eyes like a clear ocean, it was the figure of the young man who smiled and held a bunch of toasted bread and waved to her. "Don''t be stunned, Senior Sister Claire, let''s eat together. That is the chair prepared for us. Your Excellency Chom, as a Tier 8 professional, does not need to eat these foods with low magic power." On the other side, Chaum had placed two sets of tableware together with the decorative vase on the tabletop, and stood behind one of the chairs again. "By the way, we have one last dish" In the gaze of the girl, UU reads www. uukanshu. Com Anvis walked to the bonfire, lifted the cooked pocket rabbit stew, and placed it in the center of the long stone table. Then, he bowed slightly like a gentleman, and elegantly invited the girl to take the seat first. "Anvis, did you eat this way when you were outside?" Sitting at the snow-white dining table, holding silver tableware in his hands, with a white napkin tied to his chest. In a trance, the girl even had an illusion. It seemed that he was not exploring the wild, but suddenly returned to the high tower restaurant of the college. "Not bad, this is a simple meal for outdoor life prepared by the family. Since it is packed in a special fixed lunch box, I am more accustomed to calling it a box lunch" A knife cut a slice from the toast on the branch, and Anves smiled. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 188 Noble Box Lunch), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! () Chapter 183： Doom Investigator "But, Senior Sister Claire, have you found a solution to your doom traits?" While eating, Anvis looked at Claire''s profile and asked knowingly. In fact, the horrible rumors of Claire persisted until the previous life Young Anvis launched the wishing technique and summoned him. Doom Investigator, Disaster Spreader, Apostle of Doom, Footsteps of the Old God... The most famous "record" in her previous life was that someone tried to plot against her during an expedition, and then was accidentally involved in disaster by her traits, and the death was unclear. Then the man''s brother wanted to retaliate against Claire, but once again inexplicably attracted a strange transparent plankton away for Claire, and he was sucked out of his brain, and his death was terrible. Then, this kind of fate was his father''s turn, and then again to his grandpa...Finally, the family was neat and tidy, and the reputation shocked both the player and the NPC. However, in contrast, even if she has such a terrifying reputation, there will still be an endless stream of lsp players who want to become her flower protectors in the future. At this point, Claire was eating an ice-sea caviar **** with a dining fork. "Already, there are certain clues." Hearing Anves'' question, she quickly ate the rest of the tart. The tip of the pink tongue sticks out slightly, and he licks the small fish roe sticking to the corner of his mouth into his mouth, looking unexpectedly cute. "Through sorting out various historical materials, I deciphered the ancient mysterious text on an ancient stone slab that I found in the mysterious library." "Through that slate, I learned about this place, this remote island hanging overseas, and learned about the existence of Lavinles Bay." "And when I learned all this, there seemed to be some strange things hidden in the shadow of the island''s past, calling me softly in the dream." With that said, Claire thought for a while, not knowing how to describe it. "That feeling...just like the sound of the piano under the moonlight, the stars in the night breeze, and the clear stream in the valley, with a very strange attraction." "The invisible feeling tells me that if you want to relieve me of the characteristics that will bring bad luck to my companions, I need to come here." "So, according to the records of the slate, I came to this island on a black boat that would arrive at a certain time." After speaking, Claire inserted an egg **** again and continued to eat. "Is it convenient to reveal the original content recorded on that stone slab?" After listening to the girl''s description, Anvis couldn''t help being a little curious about it. "Original..." The half-elf girl tilted her head, her voice a little vague. "Watch it for yourself." With that said, the girl held the egg tart, took out the broken stone slab with one hand, and handed it to Anves. "That was not what I meant" Seeing the heavenly text on the gray-black slate, Anvis''s mouth twitched. "Puff, hahaha" Looking at the young man''s somewhat helpless look, the blond half-elf girl couldn''t help laughing. She took out her notes again and handed them to Anvis. "By comparing this, you should be able to understand it." After that, the girl put in another piece of divided huge lobster meat, seeming to have made up her mind to empty Anves'' lunch. Glancing at the girl''s original lunch of dry bread and stewed meat, Anvis shook her head in her heart, turned over her notes, and began to read slowly in contrast. The whole prayer seems to be praising the thing called the True Moon. It also mentions the birthplace of the Moon Calling Esoteric Mission, the unnamed island and the Bay of Lavinles, lonely in the depths of the sea of ??mist, and a special time. "The dark moon, the night stars and the sun, when the non-existent ninth star, the doorkeeper opens. He passes through the door and brings truth to the eternal world." Unable to understand the specific meaning of the prayer, Anvis looked at the girl who had been eating. "Do you know what this time means?" "Not very clear, but it doesn''t seem like a good thing." The girl was eating a piece of bright raspberry cake, her cheeks bulged slightly and looked towards Anves. It feels like feeding a squirrel. "As for that time, without more information, I can''t judge the specific time point." "However, judging by the time when the islands black ship first arrived on the mainland, it should be within the next six months." Not knowing the rude thoughts in Anves'' heart, the girl described her plan. "So, I decided to complete the exploration as soon as possible, find the source of the island''s attraction to me, and then leave the island before the time comes." "Also, there is a message from my senior explorer here." With that, the girl took out another smaller stone slab again and handed it to Anves. "This is the message carved by the seventh-order explorer [Begerson Low Hancock] hundreds of years ago. It was the person who carved his name on the bottom of the slate. The other stone slab was also discovered by me after he stayed in the mysterious library. " "Is that so?" Anvis nodded, took the slate, and glanced at the message on it. "Is this a mistake? Stay away from Lavinles? Stay away from this island before the time comes?" Obviously can make an explorer of Tier 7 say the same. When that time comes, this island may undergo some terrifying changes. In other words, the safest choice is to find the seal as soon as possible before that time comes, and take out the possible ninth-order gem cores at the bottom of the mountains, and finally rescue Evan and leave the island together. But if that kind of change is left unchecked, will it have any effect on my island? After all, Old Baigeson was only Tier 7, and some terrifying natural disasters that were fatal to him could be solved by Chom. Also, the word used on the stone slab is He. Could it be the weird black seal that he will break out when that time comes? If this is the case, it is even more necessary to speed up and look for the seal. With the old secret scriptures, he can absorb the terrifying dark power in the seal in advance and save the island. Although the cave is not where the seal is located, the members of the Esoteric Mission on the island absolutely know the true location of the seal. Evan''s disappearance is also related to the Esoteric Mission on the island. It just so happened that the two goals overlapped at this time. After thinking about it, Anvis also made up his mind to find the real gathering place of the Evangelical Mission as soon as possible, and investigate the whereabouts of Evan and the seal. Besides, when it comes to time. Anvis put down the slate, and his thoughts returned to the distant land of Yar again. The players public beta seems to have officially started yesterday, and counting the time, the information that I left before I left should almost be sent to the Dukes hands. ... Chapter 184： Respective goals "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! In the end, most of the content of the lunch was wiped out slightly by the girl in revenge. Anvis just maintained a gentleman''s posture, ate a few things with the girl, and ate the lunch that the girl had originally prepared for herself by the way. "Um...Thank you for your lunch, Anvis..." It was not until the end of the lunch that the half-elf girl was shocked. Her ear tips suddenly became a little rosy, and she said quietly to thank her, making Anvis want to reach out and touch it. "Please don''t take it to heart, a lunch is nothing but" Hearing Claire''s words, Anvis smiled and waved his hand lightly. "Besides, Senior Sister Claire, didn''t you also show me the two ciphered slates and the cracked notes corresponding to the ancient text on the slates?" Speaking of this, Anves'' conversation suddenly changed. "For this, instead, I want to thank you. At the time and place where we are currently, the value of this information to me is far from comparable to a lunch." "It''s nothing, Anvis." Hearing this, the half-elf girl shook her head, pursed her lips and smiled lightly. The golden hair swayed slightly in the sun, reflecting the sheen of pure gold. She raised her white left hand and gestured to Anvis slightly. "We are companions, aren''t we?" Between her swaying white fingers, Anvis saw the familiar pale silver ring with sapphires. "Yes, Claire, we are companions." Looking into the depths of the girl''s blue eyes, with the pure and bright color, the aristocratic teenager with broken light golden hair couldn''t help but laugh. ......... "Then Anvis, I''m leaving" Carrying the unknown slender magic sword, Claire earnestly said goodbye to Anves. The time with Anvis is a bit too long. She wants to go to the huge castle on the top of the mountains as soon as possible, and then leave the range of the mountains before the sun sets. "Okay, Senior Sister Claire, may the gods bless your progress." Anvis nodded and watched the girl''s figure leave. May the gods also bless your footsteps... Forget it, don''t embarrass the gods anymore. Originally, Anvis was also going to explore the top of the mountains, the huge and lonely castle. But now, he temporarily changed his mind and decided to wait a while before going. Although it stands to reason, walking with Claire should be able to get a lot of fate feedback afterwards. However, after learning the information about the slate, Anvis planned to find the seal as soon as possible because he was worried that the night would have many dreams, and then he would go to accompany the girl to give feedback on his fate. Of course, this has something to do with him not wanting to explore the castle that is obviously a high-risk area with Claire. Staring at the young girl about to turn into a small back, Anvis glanced at the seemingly problem-free environment around him. For some reason, the crisp and tactful birdsong that had just sounded in the forest suddenly fell silent. Anvis sighed lightly. Well, he now has some small problems to solve. It turns out that the time required for Claire''s law to take effect is actually a random number. Although Anves only sat with the girl for a while, it seemed that he had already got some trouble finding... This time it was a stronger fifth-order Esoteric. There are three in total- "Your Excellency Chom, in trouble." He clicked the stone table casually and restored it to a small puffy gray-white gravel, Anvis slowly turned and left, allowing the violent magical fluctuations behind him to blow the hem of his traveler''s cloak high. He has now lifted his disguise, and here is not located in a town, Chaum can unscrupulously display his Tier 8 strength without worrying about being noticed by outsiders. ... For a moment, Chaum followed from behind, and three men in black robes fixed by the force field floated behind him. Although the strength has been promoted to Tier 5, they are the same as the two previous heretics, and these three are also extremely poor. There are no spatial objects, except for the black robe, there is only the dark silver necklace engraved with a strange pentagram. The result of the soul search is the same, there is no rational information for reading at all, and there is nothing else except that kind of weird fanaticism. In the process of Chom''s soul search, Anvis noticed that the similarity of the mental frequencies of the three had reached an extremely alarming level. The mental frequency is similar to fingerprints, and the frequency of each professional is unique and completely different. And like these few heretics, they reached a similarity rate of more than 90%. Even if it is twins of a milking compatriot, the mental frequency cannot be similar in this way. This can only illustrate one point. Most of their spirit has been assimilated by something. After thinking about it, Anvis tried to take out the "Old Secret Sutra" and activate it next to the three heretics, to test whether there would be any changes. The result was not as expected, the thick dark green book, as usual, did not respond to the existence of these three fifth-order heretics. ......... Afterwards, Chaum directly used the magic of extreme cold to freeze the bodies of the three people into powder. Although the corpses of Tier 5 professionals also have a certain value, they are meaningless to Anves. As the sun was about to set, Chaum and Anves returned to Lavanles. The harbor city in the evening gives people a slightly deserted feeling. The sunset is the gray-white granite buildings in the town, plated with a faint tinge of strange purple, and the pedestrians on the road have obviously become scarce. During the day, the vendors and street performers who sold fruits on the streets have all closed their stalls. The guards of the port town are conducting their last or penultimate patrol today. Lavinles has a strange custom. For some reason, local residents will never take to the streets at night, and even the guards will not go out on patrol after nightfall. Before night fell, Anvis and Chaom quickly went to the residence of the old explorer Bergson. "It''s late, who is it..." The door opened, revealing the somewhat impatient face of the old explorer. Seeing Anvis and Chom outside the door, the impatience in the old explorer''s blue-gray eyes suddenly disappeared. He glanced around, and quickly greeted the two of them into the room. "Although it is very late but I think there is still a little enough time to do business before night falls." "So, outsider, is there anything else you need?" Anvis smiled, and handed him the scroll of parchment rubbing the whole picture of the ruins. "I want to ask about the specific geographic location of this ruin on the island." Hearing that, Bygson took the complete picture of the ruins and looked at it. But watching, the old explorer''s expression gradually became serious. He put down the scroll and looked at Anves with a complicated look. "Yes, a foreigner, I know this." "So, your target is also the Moon Summoning Esoteric Mission, right?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the respective goals of Chapter 190), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 185： transaction "Mr. Bergson, do you know this place?" To the old explorer''s question, Anvis just kept a decent smile and didn''t answer formally. "Okay, okay, I get it." Seeing Anves'' reaction, Bergson nodded clearly. "The ruins are located in the Messegica Wasteland. I dont know where you obtained this image of the ruins, but if your target is really the Lunar Calling Mission, then I think you should have heard the name. ." With that, the old explorer took out the sheepskin map and circled a range on it. "The Messegis Wasteland is a rocky wilderness on the northeast side of the island, on the right side of the central mountain range. I can give you the information there. Of course, the price may be higher because it involves the Moon Calling Secret Mission. " Seeing Anvis, whose eyes gradually showed a strange color, Bergson took it for granted. "What''s wrong, when it comes to dangerous Paganism, I will add a little price. Isn''t it reasonable?" "No... I just thought that when you mentioned the Esoteric Mission of Moon Calling, there was a special meaning." Anvis shook his head, somewhat surprised. ......... Karllas, adventurer shop "George''s Grocery Store". The owner, George, has a headache recently. Recently, there have been many more outlanders in the city of Kallas who do not know where they come from. This did make his business prosperous, but it was more troublesome. The costumes of these outsiders look like refugees, but they are completely different from the former refugees. The strangest thing is that they seem to have a completely different behavior pattern. Squatting, sneaking and stealing things under his eyelids, forget it. He even sold his merchandise to him after he got it. Is this a bit too much? There was even one time when he really lost a lot of things, and when he was upset, a foreigner suddenly appeared to him, claiming to sell things. And what he sells is exactly the same as what he lost Sorry? You at least remove the above mark first, right? Just like now, he caught another outlander who ran into the house and turned around. Originally, in order to kill the chickens and the monkeys, this kind of thing was to interrupt a hand and then hand it over to the city guards. But now, George can''t move. Killing too many chickens will make you tired. He is no longer a slaughter of chickens and monkeys, he has switched jobs and opened a slaughterhouse. After locking the door of the shop, George grabbed the stranger and tweeted it directly to the garrison of the city guards, and then locked him in the dungeon of Karllas. The city guard is very busy now, he must send it personally. It just so happened that he could take the opportunity to take a short break. Along the way, he saw many similar foreigners. This is a good judgment. Those who hop and hop, those who lie on the ground and look up, and those who walk upside down are all foreigners. Seeing him twisting a dejected foreigner and walking towards the city guard barracks, these people turned their heads and stared at him. George was originally worried that these people would rush to rescue their compatriots. But in fact, none of them came forward, but looked a little gloating. He didn''t quite understand why this was, but he was somewhat relieved. The garrison of the city guards is not far from the inner city wall, half on the ground and half underground. The part exposed to the ground is a towering three-story rock building with a very cold and hard style. On the other side of the barracks, there is a vast area where special beasts such as war horses, dragon beasts, and griffins are kept. When he passed the towering dolomite gates in the inner city of Karlras, he saw a black and gold carriage with warcraft horses tied to the cowl. With the rumbling sound, it drove into the flat rocky road of the inner city, towards the citys main palace The direction galloped away. "Those aristocratic lords are really nice. I think they don''t have to work all day long. There are people who can help lock the door and keep the house when they go out." A little enviously, he looked at the luxurious carriage, and George suddenly increased his strength in his hand, causing the player in his hand to lose two points of blood. After quickly sending him to the city guard station, George hurried back, and his grocery store had to continue to open. ......... At this time, the discussion hall in the mansion of City Lord Karllas. The deliberating hall with a history of thousands of years is decorated in a simple and elegant style. The dome structure has undergone several renovations and depicts exquisitely large painted murals. The huge Phnom Penh flag exuding the taste of history hangs high on the walls on both sides, and the crystal bird emblem in the center is gleaming. "Master Duke!" Faced with the sudden arrival of Duke Carlot, the consul and the scholar in charge of providing references hurriedly got up from the chairperson''s table and saluted. "No courtesy, Calvo, Hubble, sit down." The Duke is now wearing a black and gold noble long dress, casually wearing a cloak of the same style on the outside, a white wavy collar inlaid with large gems is placed on his chest, and the carved mithril cufflinks are elegant. Gloss. At this time, seeing the Archon, the Duke nodded to him concisely, and Leonard Butler helped him untie his luxurious cloak behind him. After the Duke took the first place, the consul and scholars respectfully sat down in the second seat. "I heard that there are a lot of strange strangers in Karlras, haven''t they?" "It''s true, Lord Duke." The consul and the scholar looked at each other and nodded, somewhat unclear. It''s different from the royal capital of Palothia, which noticed the unusualness of players in the first place. Since the players hadn''t just appeared for a long time, their research on the players hadn''t been deep enough. At this time, I didn''t understand why this small thing could alarm Duke Carlot. Thinking of the detailed information about these outsiders and then thinking of sending that information to him, he had already gone to Anvis on an overseas island at this time. The deep blue eyes of Duke Carlot couldn''t help but smile. "I''m here this time to deal with this matter" ......... Lavinles, night Xia Ye Yinghuo was crying, and tremblingly returned to the big house with a courtyard. Although he said that he didn''t want to go back, the game could not really affect the player''s mental state. But don''t go back to get rid of the blood. For this reason, she had to rush back to the big house before she died because of this. Lona, a little girl with black hair and black eyes, is still sitting in front of the window, the same position as Xia Ye Yinghuo the last time she saw her. As if hearing the sound of the door opening, she turned her head slightly and looked in the direction of the door. Seeing the familiar half-elf girl, she took a close look at her and shook her head slightly. "You''re back" "Yeah! I blame this broken..." Xia Ye Yinghuo was full of resentment and kicked the sofa in vent, but she didn''t say everything about her complaint. She suddenly remembered that she was now in this haunted house. "This... this beautiful house." At the last moment, the girl player suddenly persuaded. Chapter 186： Rye Mystery "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "..." Hearing Xia Ye Ying Huo''s words, although Lona still had that expressionless look, she tilted her head slightly. Xia Ye Yinghuo''s instinctive feeling, she seemed to send a ? . "Ah, hahaha... it''s nothing, please forget what I said before!" After wiping her sweat, the half-elf girl spoke serenely, and then quickly pulled the topic away. "Well, do you know how to solve the strange characteristics of this house? It''s a kind of dream eclipse... well, a magical effect." "..." Not paying attention to Xia Ye Ying Huo''s stupid cuteness, the delicate and puppet-like little girl''s expression remained unchanged, just looking at her quietly, maintaining a strange silence. "..." The half-elf girl also had to maintain the expression on her face, and looked at each other awkwardly. When Xia Ye Yinghuo felt that his smiling face was almost stiff, the girl by the window finally spoke softly. "Too late" In the hollow lilac moonlight, the black-haired petite girl in a black dress looked at her again, staring at the girl with dark, non-reflective eyes, and ruthlessly issued a critical illness notice. "You can''t leave..." "Can''t leave, why!" Xia Ye Firefly was shocked. "Well, you have been sitting here, isn''t it supposed to give me tips on solutions and tasks?" "..." "Could it be...you can''t leave here because of the same reason as me?" "..." By the moonlight window, the little girl with black hair and black eyes looked at her silently, without saying a word. Seeing Lorna''s reaction, the half-elf girl suddenly seemed to understand something, she slumped directly on the long sofa by the fireplace and fell into autism. "Sorry... I should have guessed it, if it weren''t, how could you have been sitting there..." "Ah! I know! Novice guides can directly arrange 80th level quests. How can those pig head planners be so kind and arrange a special NPC for solving puzzles in the quest scene!" "However, if it''s not an NPC for solving puzzles..." While talking, Xia Ye Yinghuo suddenly reacted to something, glanced at Lona quickly, and her voice weakened. "That...couldn''t...you''re the ghost in the house, right?" "..." Looking at the half-elf girl player who seemed to have noticed something, Lona tilted her head again. This time, on her small doll-like face, the first expression appeared since the girl saw her. Looking at the inexplicable look in her dark eyes, Xia Yeyinghuo swallowed secretly. This, I always feel like the look in the eyes of a girl who cares for the mentally retarded girl. ......... A few miles away from the girl, the Sleeping Sea Monster Tavern. A faint illusion purple moonlight penetrates the carved window mullions, and pours through the scaly ivy leaves hanging outside the window on the wooden desk in front of the window. Sitting in front of the desk, Anvis did not light the candle, but reopened the old secret scriptures by moonlight. For some reason, since arriving on this island, the silver moonlight of Silver Moon Sevien has become very faint, almost imperceptible. Correspondingly, the moonlight of Ziyue Amis became more intense, as if the part of the brightness that had dimmed the silver moon had been transferred to itself. But even so, after the moonlight passed through the faint mist shrouded in the sky, it was still not enough to dispel the darkness in the room. In this gloomy environment, it can be clearly seen that the pages of the thick book, like old parchment, are glowing with a slight green light. After leaving the port of Lavinles, Anves was surprised to find that this change in the old secret scriptures did not seem to be due to the island, but to the city of Lavinles itself! To be more precise, it should be the kind of faint protective force field shrouded in this port city! Combine the news on Claire''s slate and what the strange homeless man said and reacted when he first landed on the island. Anves didnt understand that there was definitely a problem with the protective force field that this town was known to have. The real situation is completely different from what the islanders describe. It is probably not a protection, but a more concealed corrosive force field! The so-called protection is probably just the nature of this force field, which simply conflicts with the nature of the curse force field in other locations on the island. Although I don''t know what effect it will have on people if I live for a long time in this force field. But judging by the strong warning on the slate and the crazy tramp, that would definitely not be a good thing. The source of the protective force field comes from the Rai Temple in the center of the city. Continue to push down along the clues, and you will get a result of careful thinking. The patron saint [Ray] revered by the people of the island has a big problem! Perhaps the power of [Ray] is not against the power of the curse of the island, but that does not mean that he is a good old god. And if the essence of [Rye] is like this, then it corresponds to the Ryes Blessing on the night of the full purple moon every month, and the Dust of Amis born in the blessing... Thinking of the fascination that Evan had for the Dust of Amis, Anves couldnt imagine the consequences of using Amiss Dust by outsiders. After stroking the pages of the old secret scriptures with a soft touch like skin, he finally understood that this feedback of the old secret scriptures should be absorbing the force field in the town and helping him avoid erosion. If there is a player around you at this time, you should be able to slowly test the specific effects of the town force field through the abnormal state on the player panel. Speaking of it, there seems to be one in this city... Squeezing his chin, Anves suddenly thought of a certain half-elf player. Do you want to send her another task tomorrow? The mysterious stone he has here is. After thinking about it, he denied this idea. Forget it, it''s not necessary, everything is given priority to finding a seal. But Speaking of players, Anves once again thought about the player part of his plan. Players are indeed an amazing force that cannot be ignored in the future, but before their average level reaches a certain qualitative change point, they still cannot affect the high-level aboriginal people. In the information he previously sent to the Duke, he had detailed the various characteristics of the players, the differences from the aboriginals, and the special ways in which the players improved their strength. Anvis believes that after receiving this information, the Duke should understand how to treat the players in the territory. For him, the real key is to restore his own strength. The foundation has been firmly established, so what needs to be done now is to restore the seventh-order strength of the previous life as soon as possible. It is precisely because of this that he will be eager to find that seal. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 192 Rye''s Mystery), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 187： New DLC Last time, after the old secret scripture absorbed the alien magic power on the clone, it unlocked new spell-like spells. Afterwards, when Anvis was conducting a self-examination, he found that his own strength had also gained an additional improvement that was equal to half a month of training. If he can absorb the super-ninth-tier seal, the power fed back should be enough to restore most of his strength. After thinking about it, Anvis closed the thick dark green book and hung it by his side, and then opened the island map again. With the protection of the "Secrets of the Old Days", there should be no problem staying in this city for a short time, as long as you avoid the days of Ryes Blessing. After all, if you live in the wild, the curse field at night is also troublesome. The most important thing is that the old secret scriptures didn''t respond to the curse field, and he needed to carry it hard by himself. Since purchasing the information of the Lunar Calling Esoteric Mission from Bergson, the terrain of his island map has become richer again. However, this method of the old explorer made Anvis feel inexplicably familiar. Just like the relationship between the game itself and the game''s additional content DLC when purchasing a single-player game in the previous life. First take out part of the game body content and sell the game body. After a while, pack the unpacked content into DLC and sell it again. In the wasteland on the side of the islands and mountains, there are a few more points that represent the location of the ruins of the Moon Calling Esoteric Mission. At the same time, in the ocean on the north side of the mountains at the northernmost end of the island, there was an extra vague and deep shadow. Anvis asked Beggsson what it was, and the old explorer told him that it was a piece of underwater relics he found when he stood on the top of the highest sea cliff on the north side of the island and looked at the sea. He suspected that the ruins had a very important connection with the Moon Calling Esoteric Mission, but with his strength, he was not enough to explore it. ......... Early the next morning, Anvis left the Sleeping Kraken with Chaum and went back to the port where they arrived in this port town. Because of the things that I thought of last night, and the clues about the town force field. Before leaving the port town and heading to the Mesejika Wilderness, he suddenly wanted to see what happened to the strange homeless man he met on the day he landed on the island. Unlike the previous two days, today, the sky on the island looks strangely gloomy, as if a rainstorm is approaching. Under the cloudy sky, various buildings in the city are stained with a thick and gloomy color. Regardless of the huge administrative hall in the port city, the tall "Sleeping Sea Monster" tavern, the beautiful red sloping tile roof, the antique wooden shutters, the ancient and smooth gravel road... Everything is shrouded in this gloomy atmosphere. Perhaps due to psychological effects, it seems that there is an invisible pressure coming from the town, giving people the illusion that breathing is slightly depressed. I can''t help but want to leave the empty street as soon as possible and find a place to avoid the heavy rain that may fall at any time. When passing through that anomalous area in the port city, Anves paused slightly. He always felt that the existence of this anomalous area was very contradictory, but he couldn''t tell the source of this feeling in detail. Soon, the two figures reappeared in the port area. Below the gloomy sky, the endless sea still maintains that calm posture. Because there is no sunlight, the blue of the sea looks a little dull, and the waves slapped against the shore of the rocky pier, making a slight rustling sound. Several familiar old wharf warehouses are located here, some oak barrels containing salted fish, wooden crates, hemp rope and other sundries are piled up on the side of the warehouse door. In the early morning, the entrance of the dock was extremely deserted, and there were no shadows of people or ships. On the side of the pier, an old man who has experienced vicissitudes sits alone in front of the slightly dilapidated doorstep, looking out at the endless ocean and dark clouds on the horizon. Then, he slowly raised his head, and the two approaching figures were vaguely reflected in his old muddy eyes. "Is there a problem?" "Old gentleman, do you know a homeless man who was at the entrance of the pier two days ago?" Looking at the old man''s pale yellow eyes, Anvis gave a rough description of the homeless man''s appearance. He would come here to ask specifically because when he suddenly thought of the tramp, his spiritual sense once again gave him some warning. "Yes, I know him." After listening to Anves'' description, the old man nodded silently and laughed weirdly. "Like you, he was actually a foreigner at first. He has become like this after returning from the mountains of the island." "The curse field eroded his consciousness, making his mental state very jet lag and unable to communicate most of the time." "However, two days ago, he didn''t know what he was going crazy, and suddenly fled the port city and escaped into the wilderness of the island." "Now, without the shelter of Gangcheng Lichang, I''ve probably had a complete mental breakdown and alienated into those strange beasts." Listening to the old man''s faint narration, Anvis suddenly seemed to catch something vaguely. Outsider? Looking at the back of the two leaving, the old man smiled strangely. "May the ancient gods bless you, boy." ......... The northern part of the island, the Mesejika Wasteland. After confirming the specific location of the ruins, Anvis and Chom arrived here. The gray-white ruins collapsed, and the ancient relief walls were broken into gravel. Only the rows of tall stone pillars that formed strange concentric rings still stood stubbornly. Comparing the overall picture on the parchment scroll, Anvis observed the distribution of the remains of the ruins and confirmed that it was here. There is no one on the surface of the ruins At first glance, it seems to be no different from other ruined ruins. Logically speaking, according to normal development, the next step should be to find the entrance through magic and enter the underground maze. Then a little bit of exploration, fighting wits and courage with the esoterics inside, and finally found the true high-level of those esoterics, and rescued Evan who seemed to be locked here. However, time is precious, and Anvis doesn''t plan to play like that now. Putting away the parchment, Anvis turned to Chaum. "Your Excellency Chom, start from the center of the stone pillar, in the middle of the largest ruined building." "Okay, Lord Anvis, then I will start." Nodded, Qom raised his right hand high as if holding an invisible long sword, and the terrifying spiritual power of Tier 8 immediately extended to the sky. The next moment, an extremely huge wave of magic power gathered from high in the sky, and an icy blue complex mystical formation pattern flashed through mid-air. . With a wave of Chaum''s arm down, a bunch of cylindrical ice-blue sword energy nearly ten meters thick, instantly bombarded the top of the ruined building indicated by Anves! Rumble! ! ! Accompanied by the terrifying roar, the earth trembles suddenly! The rock at the drop point is directly vaporized into the finest particles, and the thick stratum is penetrated by the special magic structure of ice attribute sword energy, leaving an incomparably perfect circular cave with rich white frost marks on the walls. Every attack of a Tier 8 professional contains one''s own will, which is equivalent to an extension of one''s body, which can change direction or even stop at any time. Therefore, Anves is not worried that such a terrorist attack will affect Evan, who may be under the attack. Chapter 188： Relics and...Evan As the thick blue icy pillar penetrated into the depths of the earth like a scepter of the gods, extremely drastic changes occurred in the environment. There seemed to be something that was extremely hidden, and it was suddenly pierced through a hole. The original environment of the ordinary ruins began to become distorted, and the strong and hazy black and green secret atmosphere evaporated from the surface of the ruins, making the already gloomy sky even more dim and strange. The weathered and eroded rock statues and the remnants of the relief wall became obscured, and the invisible force enveloped the entire ruins, as if some kind of huge creature was gradually awakening. This mammoth scene shocked the birds within a radius of ten miles. They flapped slightly alienated wings, screamed and flew into the air, hovering for a long time. Looking at the astonishing changes in the ruins, Anvis glanced at Qom, with a hint of exploration in the depths of his azure blue eyes. In response to the boy''s gaze, Chom shook his head slightly. This action has two meanings: For the time being, there was no too strong resistance, and no trace of Evan was found for the time being. With the passage of time, the diameter of the ice-blue giant pillar gradually became slender, and the initial horrible magical fluctuations gradually decreased. In the end, due to the lack of strength of the successor, after a faint flash, this terrifying sword aura finally disappeared without a trace. However, as opposed to the fading of Chaom''s attack, the weird black and green atmosphere became thicker and thicker as if it had been corked. Gradually, in the midair above the ruins, a huge phantom wearing a dark green evil sacrificial robe condensed. The ancient and evil distorted coercion came from the surface of the figure. This area is a relic the size of a large village, but under the figure it is disproportionate like a miniature toy model. Watching this scene vigilantly, Anvis looked at Chaum for the second time. Such appearance effects are probably at least some high-level Boss. Chaom''s brows also frowned slightly, but he didn''t make any response, just briefly explained to Anves. "That''s not true, Your Excellency Anvis, it''s just a special power projection, which can only display the strength of about seventh rank at most, don''t worry. Above the ruins, when the condensedness of the image reached a certain level, a hoarse voice without emotional fluctuations suddenly sounded without warning. "The running dog of a false god..." The sound waves condensed as if they were substantive, with a faint, obscure, faint chaotic power, echoed in the ears of all creatures in the environment with the image as the center. Looking at this scene with a slight frown, Anvis stared at the image, carefully observing every detail of its appearance. He recognized the sacrificial robe, and predicted that in the scene, the sacrificial person standing at the top of the altar was wearing this style. "You managed to see through the trap, but it was all in vain." "The holy thing is no longer here, and your arrogance and greed will send you and your companions where to go." A running dog of a false god? Holy thing? Listening to these short sentences, Anvis keenly caught the key words in the words of the figure. He suddenly realized that he might have accidentally smashed into some deep secrets about this island that he didn''t know yet. "Time has truly entered a countdown, and when the truth comes, Primitive Moon will bring us home." "And you, there is no way to escape long ago" No attack was made. When the last two sentences fell, the huge figure in mid-air collapsed into a vague mist again as it appeared, and gradually faded away. Looking at the sky that has regained its original color, but is still hazy, and the huge frost-white hollow left in the center of the ruins. Looking around the wasteland, Anvis moved slowly and headed towards the ruins. In any case, this place is ultimately the gathering point of the Esoteric Sect of Calling Moon. Through this, it is enough for him to collect enough media to forcefully locate the location of the real sacrificial place. Moreover, when Chaum''s attack broke some hidden magic in the ruins, he was able to sense the existence of Evan through bloodline occult technique. "Let''s go down and see" Although it is not visible on the surface, in the dark labyrinth deep underground, the original stone corridor has been attached with pure white frost. A **** dressed in a black robe stood in the corridor, maintaining a posture of movement, but his body was covered with thick frost, like a cold black sculpture. They are not dead. In order to prevent accidental injury, Anvis''s request to Chaum is to imprison all living beings. The entire underground labyrinth was originally concealed by a huge secret ritual circle, as if waiting for the arrival of some people. The decorator seems very determined, and someone will inevitably enter it to explore for a certain item. But now, Anvis and Chaom suddenly entered, destroying the entire underground labyrinth directly from the outside, breaking all these arrangements. Detecting the size of the remaining magic circle, Anvis is not sure, when the circle is intact, if he and Chaum fall into it without noticing, whether they can escape from it intact. But at the same time of danger, the benefits of going deep into it are also very rich. If you want to capture the beast, you must set the bait of the corresponding level in the trap. In the warehouse of the underground ruins, Anvis found a box of platinum coins, a few boxes of silver and gold coins, some strangely shaped exotic magical ornaments and weapons and equipment. Most of the boxes of extremely high-quality Heart of Amis gems, a few boxes of the more common Heart of Amis, and other precious enchanted metal materials such as Mysterious Star Gold and Abyss Silver, seem to be the output of the islands and mountains. The levels of those magic items range from Tier 4 to Tier 7 Most of the magic items attached to them are tentacles and spiritual magic. However, these are not the most critical. In the core hall of the ruins, Anvis found half a mysterious stone egg shell on the display column beside a quick-frozen esoteric disciple with a strength of seven steps. The egg shell seems to be half of the two halves left after a creature breaks its shell. Its whole body is made of a kind of pale white crystal material, and it seems a little out of tune with the surrounding evil relic environment filled with black and green meanings. Above the egg shell, Anvis felt the faint, calm force field fluctuations in the temple of Lavanles again. Although it was also affected by the aftermath of Chom''s attack, the egg shell itself remained unscathed. Anvis couldn''t figure out the effect of this egg shell for a while, but this did not hinder his judgment. This is an extremely high-level strange thing! According to the sacrificial phantom''s "false god''s running dog", Anvis instinctively thought of the cloaked bishop of the Holy See in the "Sleeping Sea Monster" before. This egg shell is likely to be prepared for him. The decoy that is sufficient to attract the eighth-tier Shenghui Vatican bishop is as precious as you can imagine. At the same time, after thoroughly exploring the ruins, following the direction of the bloodline secret technique, Anves finally found the figure of Evan who had been missing for many days in a cold rock cell deep in the ruins. But when he broke through the huge pink tentacles and freed the figure in it from the endless creeping tentacles. Anvis suddenly understood why Chaom just said that no trace of Evan was found. Chapter 189： 嘤嘤嘤 "Hey..." Accompanied by an extremely weak groan, the body, free from the shackles of the tentacles, slammed weakly on the cold rocky ground. "Evan... brother?" Anvis''s blue eyes blinked, and then squeezed a gesture again to confirm the direction of the bloodline. This spell can sense the direction of the hair of a person with the same blood within a certain range. The original intention of the founder was to regroup quickly after being scattered in a special environment. The invisible magical effect flashed again, and a bloodline map within a few kilometers appeared in the spirit sea. The only blood source mark that was lit in the picture was currently in front of him. The brilliance of the bloodline clearly pointed to the blue-haired girl in front of him. Since the Duchess was pregnant with her second brother, Duke Carlot''s strength was much higher than her, so Evan''s bloodline concentration of the Howling Crystal Bird was much higher than that of the Radiant Bird of Paradise. This led to his appearance of hair color, pupil color, etc., with more ice blue characteristic of Howling Crystal Bird''s bloodline, rather than the balance like Anves and Fiona. and so? What terrible experience did Evan have? At the same time, seeming to hear Anves'' words, the **** the ground opened her eyes with difficulty and looked at him vaguely. "Anvis...is that you?" "Who are you?" Anvis frowned, took out a dress from the ring, and kindly helped the girl put it on. That was the one worn by the last dragonborn. It was used as a test item by him before, but it was never taken out in the ring. It just happened to be used at this time. "Anyway, put on your clothes first." She was put on a large dress, and the **** the ground blushed directly, but thinking of her own state at this time, she couldn''t say anything, and she felt red and white. But after seeing the mystery stockings that appeared again in Anves''s hands, she hurriedly spoke to prevent Anves from taking any further action. "Anvis... I am Evan!" "Evan?!" Looking at the girl in front of him suspiciously, Anvis temporarily stopped his hand movement with some regret, as if waiting for the girl''s explanation. "So, Evan...brother, why did you become like this?" "That''s... the secret technique, the moon-calling secret sect on the island, they used special secret techniques to occupy my identity from the perspective of fate." The icy-blue-haired girl gritted her teeth, stood up hard, and tried to control her muscles, making her two calves tremble not so much. Listening to Evans next specific description, Anvis also roughly understood what Evan had experienced during his disappearance. Before coming to the island, Evan arrived at the island in search of gems and harmonizers, as the fake said. But after landing on the island, he inadvertently discovered the secrets of the Lunar Calling Mission on the island and the precious wealth they possessed. The idol made of gemstones is just one of them. What Evan really pursues is the sacred object circulated in the Secret Mission of the Moon Calling. Originally, it was just an ordinary gold cup. But when the real blood of the old **** is filled in it, its meaning becomes completely different. legend. The blood of the gods is undoubtedly a legendary wonder. Like Anves, after a period of investigation, Evan also learned the location of several meeting points of the Moon Calling Esoteric Mission. But the only difference is that because no threat was detected, Evan did not like Anvis, first made a hole in the ruins, and then thoroughly cleaned the entire ruins with a powerful attack. Instead, he broke into the ruins directly with the family guard. As a result, the fully activated secret ritual circle trapped the two of them. It was not a lethal circle, but imperceptibly, trapping the two people''s spirits into the cracks of the dream. Evan also didn''t know how his guard was going. When he regained consciousness, he was already in the endless tentacle package. This kind of tentacles is not ordinary, but a special secret method product, which can block the inner creatures from using spiritual power and immerse their consciousness in dreams. It is a very easy-to-use restraint device for detaining professionals. Of course, since the tentacles are always squirming, there may be other side effects, but no one cares about the prisoner''s feelings. After catching Evan, it seems to have noticed his special bloodline and the Olivendi family talisman. The members of the Esoteric Mission seemed to have taken a fancy to his identity, so they applied a special spell on him-[Destiny Parasitism]. That is an ancient and evil secret method. The caster will replace everything including the line of fate for the subject. Due to the uniqueness of destiny, two "Evans" cannot appear at the same time, but if the genuine Evan is killed, this destiny disguise will become invalid. So, at the moment the ceremony was completed, Evan became Evannie. ......... After listening to Evan''s experience, Anvis was full of sympathy. Although he feels that this story sounds better than the biographies compiled by the authors of the Iter Federation. "Anvis, you must notify your father immediately, and you must not let the guy who pretends to be me succeed..." Evan was still chattering on her own, but as she spoke, she suddenly reacted. "By the way, Anvis, since you will appear here, my father must have known about this, right?" "Yes, because the living creatures in the entire Fengjin City Lord''s Mansion all mysteriously disappeared overnight, my father learned of this and agreed to come here to find your whereabouts." Anvis simply told Evan what happened when he was not in his own territory, but omitted information about the old secret scriptures in the process. "But, Brother Evan, I have one more question." After speaking, Anves changed his conversation suddenly. "what is the problem?" Evan blinked and looked at him with some doubts. "Should I call you Brother Evan or Sister Evannie?" With a slightly naive look, Anves asked a question that made Evan''s eyelids twitch. "Please call me Evan!" With her lips tightened, the blue-haired girl squeezed a sentence through her teeth. ......... As a result, as the magic effect continued, Evannie still maintained her female appearance, and could only put on a hooded cloak as a cover. Anvis used the spare ring originally prepared for cursing the plutonium dragons to put the huge magical tentacle creature in it, preparing to use it as a sample and going back to study the principle of its ability. At the same time, after searching this underground labyrinth thoroughly, he also found a lot of secret materials about the cultivation of flesh and blood, spiritual transfer and other secret methods studied by the esoteric group, which contained the records of the cultivation process of this demonized tentacle. .EvanEvany Chapter 190： Chasing the shadow of truth "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! After all, she is a legendary blood warlock of Tier 6, although she has been **** by the tentacles for several months, but Evannie''s physical condition is not serious. Since the purpose is to capture them alive, in order to prevent the imprisoned professionals from being weak and dying in dreams, the tentacles themselves also have the function of transporting nutrients. After drinking a bottle of advanced magic potion provided by Anvis and adjusting most of the magic time, Evannie''s mental state recovered 70% to 80%. The ruins were soaked in the frost-white corridor, and the magical frost exuding faint brilliance illuminates the two figures walking between the many black robe ice sculptures. "So, Brother Evan... Evan, do you have any plans to return to the family immediately?" I looked at the blue-haired girl''s face that was much softer and more angular, as well as the body curve that the loose burqe couldn''t completely conceal. In order not to irritate her anymore, Anvis changed his words forcibly at the last moment and swallowed the word elder brother. "No, Anvis, that''s too anxious." Pretending not to notice the incongruity in Anves'' words, Evannie shook her head and spoke without thinking. "The whereabouts of my family guard is unknown, and my amulet and personal equipment have been lost. In order to prevent accidents from happening again, I will stay with you for the time being and act with you." "I am grateful that you can come to this dangerous and remote place to rescue me, Anvis, and I can''t trouble you a second time for my own reasons." Dressed in the black robe that was taken off the nearby **** member who was frozen into a popsicle, Evannie looked at Anves with ice blue eyes, her eyes calmed down again. "I don''t know if there are other arrangements for you on this island. But can you please help me find my family guard? If we can find her, it will add a lot of combat power to us. " "After we find her, if you need it, we can do our best to help you. If there is nothing that needs me, with the protection of a family guard, I can also return to the family on my own." After listening to Evannie''s thoughts and requests, Anvis nodded. "Okay, Evan, then follow us for the time being, and I will try my best to help you find your guard." At the same time, he once again took off the dark silver necklace worn on his chest from the black robe Frozen Cultist next to him again. "Well, Anvis, what did you do with these ordinary silver necklaces?" Looking at Anvis''s behavior in confusion, Evannie asked curiously. "It''s nothing, I want to try if I can use these necklaces as a medium to locate the real sacrificial places of these heretics with special secret methods." By the way, relive the feeling of touching the corpse and picking up trash as a player. Ordinary precious metal jewelry, light weight does not take up heavy load, small size and space saving, cost-effective selling shop garbage. Smiling inexplicably, Anves put away the necklace and explained his goal to the unknown Evannie. "Are you looking for the places of worship for those heretics?" Looking at Anvis with icy blue eyes, Evannie walked and recalled the information of the island. "Have you ever been to this cliff with huge stone statues between the islands and mountains? There is a cave under that cliff, and there is the sacrificial place of the Esoteric Sect of Calling Moon." "To be more precise, I am looking for a huge black seal." Taking off another necklace, Anvis shook his head and casually described what he was looking for. "Also, I have been to the cave you mentioned, but apart from an altar and some unknown foreign objects living in the abyss, nothing else exists there." "I know, you should have come to this island not long ago?" Evannie smiled mysteriously. "This island is not as simple as it looks on the surface. I also discovered this fact after investigating for a long time." "Our location is just the exposed surface of this island. And the other side of this island is in the dream world" "You mean, Unival''s Dream?" Anves paused slightly, a little startled. "Yes, the Dream of Univar, the legends of the high elves of the ancient times, call it that." Evannie nodded slightly. "The dream world that covers the entire world, and it can even nurture a unique dream biome. It is also very appropriate to name it the dream of the world." "Open the door with the secret method and enter the world layer of the dream world, so that you can see where the truth is." "By the way, Lavinles is not a good place. Try not to enter that town, let alone open doors in that town and enter a dream." After speaking, it seemed that something suddenly came to mind, Evannie added. "The special dream field of that temple will slowly erode your mind and body, and gradually change your essence when you are not aware of it. In the end, that will cause you to assimilate with the environment of the whole port and town, and you will never be able to leave Lavanles! " Listening to Evannie''s slightly terrifying description, Anvis suddenly recalled the second paragraph of the old secret text. The merchants on the ground are guilty of greed, the nobles on the ground are crazy for it, the evil transactions are getting busier, and the blocked ports fall into a dream. "I see, Evan." At this time, the two have returned to the core hall of the ruins. The 7th-rank Pagan in black robe stood **** the side of the display stone stand, acting as a sculpture. A straight passage with a diameter of nearly ten meters, which can directly see the light of the outside world, is located above the dome on one side of the hall. The drizzle of drizzle fell in from outside the cave and was rolled up by the wind generated by the air convection in the ruins tunnel. With the smell of rain and the hint of coldness, it passed the ears of the two, blowing several strands of light gold and ice. Blue hair. Looking at this scene, Anvis suddenly remembered the unknown egg-shell strange object with power fluctuations similar to that of the Rye Temple. So he took it out and showed it to Evan. "By the way, Evan, and this one. I found it at the core of this ruin. Do you know what it is?" I took a look at the whole body made of unknown crystals, exuding a pale to extremely radiant egg shell like a silver moon in the night sky of an island ~ www.novelhall.com~. Evannie took it and felt it a little. "Yes, I remember this special breath of power, a figure attracted me with its breath, and it led me to fall here!" Feeling the familiar power contained in the egg shell, the girl''s emotions became a bit agitated again. "If it weren''t for that **** secret magic circle, how could I be trapped by these miscellaneous fish." With that said, Evannie couldn''t help kicking the frozen black-robed pagan next to her. Under the strength of her sixth-order, the figure in the black robe shook and fell directly. As if feeling puzzled, the girl stepped on his face again by the way. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 196 Pursuing the True Shadow) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 191： Egg shell In fact, the strength of these Ability God believers is not strong, even the bottom of the same rank. Except for the special extreme fanatical and chaotic mental state, their strength is not obtained by self-cultivation at all, but is bestowed by the old gods. Compared with normal professionals, their power is vain and weak, and they tend to behave differently from normal professionals. This is also the reason why this seventh-order Ability God believer has almost no resistance, and he was caught by Chaom without even running away. Being overshadowed by such a group of demons, she was even turned into a girl and thrown into her tentacles for several months, which made Evannie feel extra faceless. "Although their strength is indeed average, Evan, the secret magic circle that traps you and your guards, is also arranged by them." Anvis smiled for Evannie, whose mentality exploded. "In other words, there must be opponents at the same level as ours in the high-level **** group. The evaluation of Zayu is probably unfair." "So, do you know what this eggshell is and what it does?" "Based on its unique power, I think you should have some guesses yourself, but you''re not sure." Holding the egg-shell strange object, Evannie looked at Anves. "Judging from the nature of its power, although it sounds absurd, this egg shell should be the egg shell of the patron saint [Rai] that people on the island think." "As an egg shell, its concept is guardian. If it is more extended, it can also involve pregnancy and new birth. As he said, I don''t know what Evannie did, and the pale white brilliance of the egg shell suddenly shined. A bright white, semi-solid protective cover like an egg shell suddenly enveloped her body, looking as beautiful and delicate as a crystal artwork. "This is the Tier 4 [Mage Shield] I cast using the egg shell as the casting medium. You can try its defensive ability by yourself." Evannie explained what she did. Anvis nodded, looked at the thin and fragile shield, rubbed out a ball of extremely cold light, and pressed it directly on the shield. no response-- There was no real change. Although the rising ice flames kept hitting the protective wall, the protective cover did not produce even the slightest ripple, as if it had not been attacked at all. "No reaction?" Looking at this scene, Anves was really surprised. In his prediction, although it may not be broken, it shouldn''t even change at all. "Evan, can I let my guard test it out?" "of course can--" Evannie nodded indifferently and made a gesture of please. "Come, trouble." With Anves'' approval, Chaum stepped forward, and a simple stabbing sword composed entirely of ice blue magic power emerged in his hand. "Offended, Lord Evan!" Aiming at the shield, he pointed a sword on it with great precision and swiftness. This time, under Chom''s stabbing, the shield produced a slight flicker. The part that was directly hit by the tip of the sword was slightly recessed inward, but it still firmly blocked Jom''s stabbing sword. Chaom''s gaze condensed, and a bright star suddenly flashed across the tip of the stabbing sword in his hand. The terrifying magic power was focused on one point, like a meteorite struck across the sky, and slammed forward with a sword. Secret Sword Skill--Star Fall This is a secret sword technique specially used to destroy the shield. Under the sword of Chom, the protective shield flashed slightly, and finally it was completely penetrated, and then it was shattered like a real eggshell. But at the same time that the shield was shattered, the fragments did not disappear directly, but turned into a stream of light and merged into Evannie''s body, causing her aura of strength to rise significantly. "This shield possesses a very strong defense even in Tier 8, Lord Anvis." Withdrawing the magic stabbing sword, Qom said in a deep voice the result of his trial. "And, it''s not only that." Evannie answered. "When the shield is broken, the fragments of the shield will not disappear directly, but will be transformed into a special force into your body, and temporarily enhance your full capabilities. Just now, my strength has roughly increased to beyond the sixth-order limit, but it has not yet reached the seventh-order level. The magnitude of this increase may be related to the duration of the shield, but I am not sure. " With some regrets, the strange object egg shell in his hand was returned to Anves, and the blue-haired girl told the test result. ......... After the test, the three of them left the underground labyrinth with the seventh-order black robe sacrificed. According to Evannie''s suggestion, the three did not return to Lavanles, but went directly to a hidden underground shelter at the junction of the wasteland and the forest. There, the curse of the island at night will be weakened to a safe level. They lived there for about half a month before Evannie was caught by the Esoteric Mission. There is also a reason to bring the seventh-tier black robe to sacrifice Although the strength is the lowest, the soul is also polluted by the power of the old **** and is worthless, but the body of a seventh-tier professional is itself It has enough value. Evannie prepares to temporarily refine it into a summoned object similar to the undead through a special secret technique to protect herself, so that they can quickly gain a pseudo 7th-order combat power. At the same time, on the black robe priest, Anvis found a necklace that was completely different from other pagans, and a black robe of better quality. The whole necklace is black and green, with a very strong alien power, and the engraved in the center is not a twisted pentagram, but a purple moon. This is a better prophecy medium than those low-end necklaces, but after Anves learned the truth about the island from Evan, it has a new purpose. As the material of the Guide to Dreamland, it opens the door to the islands dream world. In the family''s basic occult course, there was a special lesson about how to enter the dream world. Its scope covers the introduction and basic rules of the dream world, the various ways to enter the dream world, the drawing of the dream circle, and how to use special items to create a specific dream guide, etc. The dream world is not a complete whole, but like multiple planes, with the "Unival''s Dream" as the main world, and countless small dream worlds like stars are attached to the main world. The dream level of this island is also a small dream world like this. The function of the dream guide is to match the dream circle to locate a certain dream world and lead the holder into it. Chapter 192： Dream guide "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! The shelter that Evannie said was located in a deep underground layer. The entrance was just an inconspicuous crack between a few huge rocks, but there was a universe under it. After a twists and turns, a long cracked tunnel extending to the depths of the ground, a wide rock hall appeared in the eyes of everyone. The hall is rectangular, with rough and primitive reliefs on the inner wall of ancient granite. Due to poor air circulation, the environment is filled with a damp and dull smell peculiar to confined spaces. Under the soft white light of candlelight, the mica composition in the rock gleams like stars, and the embossed patterns highlight the shadows of different light and dark. Carved on it, it seems to be a huge weird creature with a cone-shaped body and tentacled eyeballs. On the wall on one side of the hall, a square window opened. There may have been sunshine from there countless years ago, but now, there is only a layer of dark metamorphic granite left there. -This ruin seems to be originally located on the surface of the earth. After undergoing some drastic geological changes, it was buried deep in the rock formations below the ground. After countless years, latecomers discovered it again from the ground, unearthed it, and used it as a shelter. As the old explorer Bergson said, the thick stratum can greatly weaken the intensity of the curse field. In this hall located hundreds of meters deep underground, Anvis clearly felt that the power of the curse had become weak. If in the curse field at night on the surface, he can only resist erosion for half a month at most, then here, he can persist for three months without being alienated. Lighting the bright blue and white eternal flame in the stone basin on the wall, Evannie snapped her fingers casually, and the invisible magic effect cleansed the dirty breath of the room, making it as fresh as the wilderness after the rain. "Anvis, I need to use the secret method to transform the necromancer''s summons. The transformation process takes about a few magic hours. You can first prepare the secret method ritual for dreaming and the required dream guide." "Also, I need some special casting materials as an aid to the transformation ritual. The materials needed are..." The icy blue eyes turned to a long cloak next to him, who was looking at the handsome young man in the hall environment. Evannie took the lead to speak, telling her what to do next and her needs. "Ok." After hearing the list of materials needed by Evannie, Anvis nodded. There is no special material, and his ring is in stock. "But Evan, are you really not going to try it first to relieve the gender conversion effect caused by the parasitic destiny on your body?" As soon as the conversation turned, Anves expressed concern about Evannie''s physical condition. "I think too, but the current conditions are insufficient." The girl shook her head. "Unless the ritual of destiny parasitism solves the operator, it can only be removed forcibly through an extremely complicated ritual that takes a long time. This island is not a good place to remove it." While speaking, Evannie walked to a corner of the room, laid a magic enchantment for partitions, and began to refine the body of the seventh-order Paganism whose soul had been erased with the help of magic materials provided by Anvis. Upon seeing this, he signaled Chaom to stay alert, and Anvis also began to draw the magic circle, preparing to make the key to enter the islands dream. Standing in the huge black triangle ritual formation, Anvis uses the spirit to manipulate the special enchanted metal solution, carefully branding the next inscriptions. When everything was over, he took out the black and green pendant he got from the seventh-order black robe sacrificial body, and placed it under the triangular ritual circle, in an eye-shaped symbol. Then, he walked into the concentric circle at the other corner of the triangle and activated the drawn circle. The circle of the magic circle emits a bright and dim light, and at the same time, Anves holds a bunch of dried roman herbs in his hand, and chants a specific dream spell with a wonderful tone. This creeper is a very common magical plant, with ovoid leaves and small lavender flowers. It often grows in pieces in the land of lost dreams. The dream wizards will collect them back and dry them for use as a guide to enter the dream world daily. With the power of the ritual circle, the Loman Vanilla in Anves''s hand glowed faintly. The black and green purple moon pendant slowly melted, turning into a slightly purple black and green metallic liquid, flowing into the dark symbol gully in the shape of the eye below. Then, the black and green color flowed slowly to the last corner of the triangle along the path of the ritual circuit. At the end of the ravine, there is a key-shaped groove surrounded by dense inscriptions. At the same time, in the process of flowing, the original black and green color of the metal liquid gradually faded. A color that changes and indescribably resembles a dream candy, gradually added to the primary color of metal. As the ceremony continued, the metal liquid shining with wonderful brilliance flowed into the groove without any trace. Under the silver light from the surrounding inscriptions, they gradually solidified, and finally solidified into a small dreamy key with a beautiful purple light. This is the guide to the dreamland of the island, with specific secret rituals, you can use this to open the door to the dream world. Waved to take out the formed key, Anvis took out his pocket watch and checked the time. Three magic hours have passed since the ceremony began. The enchantment in the corner is still in motion, and Evannie seems to have not yet completed the transformation ritual. After waiting for a while, until night on the island was about to fall, Evannie finally lifted the barrier and walked out. And walking out behind her was a figure shrouded in the sacrificial black robe, with a figure close to the seventh-order magical power fluctuations. "It seems that it is still weak." Anvis looked at the figure carefully. In his perception, although it was also extremely oppressive, the aura on the figure was not as profound and terrifying as the seventh-order figure. "The time is too hasty. His original strength was barely reaching the seventh level, and the conditions were not enough, so he could only use the simplified version of the transformation ritual, so he could only reach this level." Evannie shook her head helplessly, UU reading habitually put her arms around her chest, and then quickly released it when she wasn''t used to it. Noting this detail, Anvis''s eyes were a little strange. So, why does her figure have such a big change? In the next moment, he opened the topic casually. "The guide to the dream has been done. If there is no problem, then we are ready to set off immediately." "Also, Evan, do you know anything about the environment of the island dream world?" Evannie nodded. "I have briefly explored the dream world of this island. After entering the dream world of the island, I can be your guide." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 198 Dreamland Quotes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! () Chapter 193： Dream state "Okay, let''s get started." Obtaining Evan''s definite reply, Anvis took out a crystal bowl containing half a bowl of cyan coarse salt that had been magically treated. A faint cold flame emerged from his palm, and the cyan salt grains in the bowl slowly melted in this passive fire and turned into a flowing viscous liquid. Then, holding the small dream key, Anvis threw the key into the bowl. Although the liquid was viscous, the key seemed to violate the rules and quickly sank to the bottom of the bowl. In the still burning blue flame, a faint purple dreamy light radiated, and the whole bowl of green salt was slightly brightened. With his hands hanging in the air, holding the crystal bowl in the center of the void, Anvis began to chant the corresponding ritual mantra in a slow and graceful tone. Accompanied by the mysterious dream prayer, the key began to emit a brighter brilliance, and the brightness of the light even made the green salt in the bowl dyed with a faint purple meaning. After a moment, after the chant was over, Anvis took out the key again. Although the source of the light has been lost, the gorgeous purple brilliance that flows with the hazy meaning still lingers in the liquid, unwilling to leave for a long time. Without warning, he suddenly poured the liquid in the bowl into the air. The molten salt suddenly flowed out, but did not fall to the ground, but suspended in the air under the envelope of invisible magic. And in the burning ice flames, gradually condensed into three small salt crystal keys exuding lavender brilliance. After the refining was over, Anvis gave two of them to Evannie and Chaum, and he also took one of them. All three of them understand the use of the key, so there is no need to spend much time. Evannie has put her summons in the ring, ready to bring them into the dream world together. The guiding circle needed for dreaming has been drawn while waiting for Evannie. The three lie in the circle, placing the salt key under the base of the tongue, and temporarily adjust their mental frequency to be the same as the circle. The little salt key gradually melts in the mouth and turns into a liquid again, flowing into the body, There is no smell, but it is heavy like mercury, and cold like winter night. The heartbeat is beating, following the traction of the key and the magic circle, a certain force that does not exist in reality, gradually covering this underground hall. In a daze, Anvis saw the illusory door door. It carries a strange and mysterious pattern, like a shining star, descending into the world from the other shore of the endless sky. It is outside and inside reality. With the passage of time, the door gradually approached and the volume became larger and larger. From the size of a small round mirror, it gradually occupied all of Anves'' eyes. Finally, guided by the key, the door passed through him, and he appeared in the door. Anves opened his eyes again, and the surrounding environment had changed. The rough rock wall becomes smooth and delicate, and the surface emits a faint and soft phosphorescence. The content of the relief carved on it has also quietly turned into an ancient moon. There was a strange scorched ashes in the center of the room, which seemed to be the remnants of some kind of campfire. Chaom and Evannie were standing beside him, and they also regained consciousness at this time and looked around. Although the way of entering is somewhat similar to dreaming, in fact, with the help of the power of the dream guide, everyone is entering the dream world at this time. "Yes, this should be the dream layer of the island. I remember the dream bonfire, which was left by me and my guard." After confirming the situation around her, Evannie took the lead to step out of the magic circle and release the summoned object. Hearing this, Anvis also glanced at the remains of the bonfire. Just as a bonfire in the real world can expel beasts, a bonfire in the dream world can also expel some weird existences in the dream world. "Let''s go up." With Evannies summons walking in the forefront to explore the way, everyone cautiously walked out of the underground tunnel. At this time, in the dream world of the island, night has fallen. There is no silver moon in the sky, but the purple moon has become as big as a carriage, showing a perfect full moon, and it is shining with extremely bright and fascinating purple moonlight. Except for the eternal light blue guiding star in the far north sky, the other stars are all black, just like holes in the quiet blue sky. The surface of the dream world also has the power of curse. As night falls, the curse becomes particularly active. But without waiting for everyone to make any further moves, a violent wave of battle came from the position of the mountains in the island dream world! The brilliance of magic illuminates the night sky, and the horrible wave of magic power even penetrates the chaotic curse field, so that everyone who is nearly a hundred kilometers away can clearly sense it. "It''s a battle between the eighth tiers, Lord Anvis, one of them should be a pagan on the island. On the other hand, according to that special power fluctuation... it seems to be a person from the Holy See. Chaom''s expression became solemn, and he said the result he felt. "Let''s go over and take a look." Hearing this, Anvis immediately became interested. He remembered the bishop of the Holy See in the island tavern, and also remembered the message of the **** of worship over the previous ruinsAt this moment, between the mountains, two figures are standing. Facing each other in midair. The figure on one side was dressed in a large purple sacrificial burqa with weird patterns all over it, and his face was hidden in the shadow under the hood, not real. A weird scepter was held in his withered right hand, and strong black and green waves of evil power lingered on his body, making his figure appear blurred. On the other side, there was a blond youth with an unusually young face. He was dressed in a pure black solemn bishop''s robe, and only three simple gold threads were embroidered on the neckline of the shawl. The silver-white circular light holy emblem hung from his chest, adding a touch of sacredness to it. The power of light permeated his body, making his body appear pure and transparent, even in the deep night, without any shadow. At this moment, beside these two people with almost diametrically opposite temperaments, the aftermath of chaotic magic in the environment has not yet completely dissipated. Obviously, an extremely fierce battle has just ended. "Come on, heretics, under the gaze of God, your plan will not succeed." Looking at the **** of worship on the opposite side, the blond young bishop spoke indifferently, with a precise and solemn tone, as if he was narrating an unquestionable fact. "You sad clowns, to the false gods, offer your self-confessed pious beliefs. Are you fooling others? Or are you deceiving yourself?" Opposite him, the burqa on the face of the Great Moon Calling Esoteric Sacrifice moved slightly, and a hoarse voice came from below, but the content was extremely blasphemous. Chapter 194： War of day and night "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Hearing the blasphemous language of the great sacrifice, the blond young bishop''s expression remained unchanged, but there was a hint of coldness in his pale white eyes. "Profanity, God, don''t be arrogant" In the words, bright and pure white light gathered beside him, turning into two huge light guns emitting bright flames. The tip of the light gun was spiral, with an extremely holy and pure force field. It was nearly a hundred meters long, and it was extremely small against the silhouette of the bishop''s black robe on the side. The bizarre silver-white lines and divine text spread upward along the gun body, and every time it extends upward, the pressure on the gun body becomes deeper. In the end, the power fluctuations of the two spears became as deep and terrifying as the abyss, like the eyes of the gods casting judgment on the world! "You said, God?" "Hmm...hahahaha!" As if hearing something extremely ridiculous, the great priest paused for a while, and suddenly let out a wild laugh of unknown meaning, even with the layered sacrificial robe, began to tremble violently. For some reason, he didn''t immediately interrupt the bishop''s actions, but watched the two light spears condensed without any action. "Sad false **** running dogs, a group of ants playing with fireflies living under the dark fallen leaves. How can you know the greatness of the true gods on the endless sky that is comparable to the stars?" As he said, he raised the ritual scepter with the weird black stone in his hand high, looked up at the sky, opened his arms, and made a gesture of prayer, as if to embrace the endless night. It seems that a certain foreign **** among the dark stars has responded to his request, and the chaotic alien power of black and green glowing on his body suddenly rises in a strong and rich manner at this moment. They were surging violently, jumping, and boiling, surrounding the space around the body of the great sacrifice. In the end, it was even as dazzling as a burning dark green sun! No magical vision is needed. Even if you observe it with the naked eye, you can see the huge purple moon in the night sky, and that suddenly rises like another horrible collection of black sun-like energy. At this time, beside the bishop of Shenghui Vatican, all the lines spreading on the two light guns finally gathered at the tip of the guns, and the whole magical technique was completely formed. Watching the terrifying changes in the high priest, the blond young bishop shook his head, spoke indifferently, and responded to the high priest''s arrogant words without emotion. "Believers of Ability God, I will judge you, guilty" As the voice fell, the two huge light guns that were completely formed disappeared in a flash. In the next instant, when the light gun reappeared, it was already in a crisscross shape, deeply inserted into the center of the dark green blazing sun, and it was directly discarding the hitting process, as if it had grown there from beginning to end. Eighth-tier Divine ArtJudgementSpear of the Sacred But this blow did not achieve the effect that the young bishop wanted. The dark green dark sun flashed, and although the surface became very unstable, it did not explode immediately after all. "I sacrificed my body to reality, and reality gave me the sight of perception. So my soul opened, and I saw the way to the Primitive Moon" The vicious and faint voice of the Great Sacrifice came out, carrying two crossed trial light guns, like a sunshine thick darkness, quickly spreading away from the surface of the dark green sun. The entire night sky of the islands dreamland was suddenly covered by this sunlight at this moment. The faint blue sky, the dark stars, and the huge purple moon are all swallowed by darkness at this moment, and time seems to have suddenly fallen to midnight from the evening! Then, the endless darkness suddenly formed a huge black ball, which enveloped the bishop, as if the night sky of the entire island was oppressing him. Right in the middle of that night, the dark green blazing sun exuded a huge gravitational force, and collapsed inward along with the entire dark space, pulling it into the core area to annihilate it completely. Facing this miraculous terrorist offensive, the young bishop''s expression was cold. Holding the light holy emblem on his chest with one hand, he recited the prologue in the holy script with a demeanor. "An ancient foreign object brings chaotic darkness, and that darkness swallows the crowd." "People called God in despair, so God came with supreme brilliance to drive away the darkness and foreign objects" Along with his chanting in a low voice, something non-existent suddenly shattered from the hollow in the center of the ring-shaped holy emblem. As a result, a little pure and warm holy white light bloomed from his chest, dispelling the surrounding darkness like a sharp sword. Then, the intensity of this light suddenly began to rise indefinitely. Against the background of this brilliance, his whole person seemed to be turned into a round of shining sun, and the darkness summoned by the great sacrifice was torn apart with the night of the dreamland. The sky was originally like midnight, half of which suddenly ushered in dawn. ......... When the three of Anves arrived near the mountains, what they saw was this scene of intense conflict between night and day. "A single, the bishop of the Holy See... and has lost his only goddess..." Hidden on the side of the mountains with Chom''s help, Anvis looked up at this scene thoughtfully. "Perhaps, this is an opportunity." Hearing Anvis''s murmur, Evannie turned her head in some doubt, looking at him with ice blue eyes. "Oh, I''m just thinking about the relationship between Shenghui Vatican and the family, and whether we need some help for him. He may seem to be dying." After regaining his senses, Anvis smiled and found any reason to prevaricate Evannie. "The relationship between the family and the Holy See?" Evannie raised her eyebrows and looked at Anves with a little surprise, as if she was surprised that he could think of this. "As a representative of the noble class of the Gloria Empire, we are naturally in opposition to the Holy See, the Holy See who rules the Saint Messia Empire, both on the bright side and on the dark side. Therefore, we don''t need to care about this. Looking at the tug-of-war in the sky that was still stalemate at this time, Evannie was a little confused. "But, does he seem to be dying?" "Probably, UU reading may be soon." Anvis made a haha, temporarily dispelling the thought of taking the opportunity to attack. An eighth-tier young bishop with a family of gods, this is also the absolute backbone and potential seed in the Holy See. Even in the future, there is hope to break through the ninth barrier and become an archbishop under the crown of the outside world. This is a good opportunity to reduce a potential enemy in the future, but there is no need to be in such a hurry. The battle is undecided, and the Great Sacrifice of the Ability God Church on the opposite side is also an enemy, and he is not prepared to help either side. When the three people watched the battle, the situation in the sky changed again. The pure white holy light gradually began to overwhelm the darkness, and disappeared into the invisible, and finally wrapped the dark green evil sun in its turn. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 200 Day and Night War), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! () Chapter 195： Seal Cave "No! The running dog of the false god! I curse you! You will be abandoned by God! Until you lose all your ego!" Accompanied by the unwilling hoarse roar of the big sacrifice, the last hint of dark green is purified by the endless white light. Then, the sun''s rays slowly faded, revealing the blond young bishop. Despite the victory, his condition is not really intact. At this time, there was a slight pain in his eyes that exuded the brilliance of the holy white. That stern young face and a simple black robe embroidered with gold threads have been stained with extremely stubborn dark green evil lines. These lines constantly eroded his spirit, as if to drag his spirit completely into madness. The purple moon in the sky reappeared, and after two horrible powers, the faint blue night sky appeared extremely transparent, even leaving no trace of dust. In mid-air, the young bishop moved a little, as if he wanted to move, but he staggered in an instant, and he couldn''t help kneeling down. He raised his hand, pressed the holy scripture on his chest, and recited the sacred prayer. "God said that anyone who believes in me will stay away from darkness and will not suffer from darkness." As his voice fell, a faint pure holy light emerged from him, temporarily covering up the black and green lines. After temporarily suppressing the troublesome injuries on his body, he stood up straight again and flew towards the depths of the mountains. Before leaving, he glanced at the hidden position of the three Anves, his eyes were full of warning, as if to warn the three of them not to follow. "No! The running dog of the false god! I curse you! You will be abandoned by God! Until you lose all your self!" Accompanied by the unwilling hoarse roar of the big sacrifice, the last hint of dark green is purified by the endless white light. Then, the sun''s rays slowly faded, revealing the blond young bishop. Despite the victory, his condition is not really intact. At this time, there was a slight pain in his eyes that exuded the brilliance of the holy white. That stern young face and a simple black robe embroidered with gold threads have been stained with extremely stubborn dark green evil lines. These lines constantly eroded his spirit, as if to drag his spirit completely into madness. The purple moon in the sky reappeared, and after two horrible powers, the faint blue night sky appeared extremely transparent, even leaving no trace of dust. In mid-air, the young bishop moved a little, as if he wanted to move, but he staggered in an instant, and he couldn''t help kneeling down. He raised his hand, pressed the holy scripture on his chest, and recited the sacred prayer. "God said that anyone who believes in me should stay away from the darkness and not be invaded by the darkness." As his voice fell, a faint pure holy light emerged from him, temporarily covering up the black and green lines. After temporarily suppressing the troublesome injuries on his body, he stood up straight again. Before leaving, he glanced at the hidden location of the three Anves, his eyes were full of warning, as if to warn the three of them not to follow. "No! The running dog of the false god! I curse you! You will be abandoned by God! Until you lose all your ego!" Accompanied by the unwilling hoarse roar of the big sacrifice, the last hint of dark green is purified by the endless white light. Then, the sun''s rays slowly faded, revealing the blond young bishop. Despite the victory, his condition is not really intact. At this time, there was a slight pain in his eyes that exuded the brilliance of the holy white. That stern young face and a simple black robe embroidered with gold threads have been stained with extremely stubborn dark green evil lines. These lines constantly eroded his spirit, as if to drag his spirit completely into madness. The purple moon in the sky reappeared, and after two horrible powers, the faint blue night sky appeared extremely transparent, even leaving no trace of dust. In mid-air, the young bishop moved a little, as if he wanted to move, but he staggered in an instant, and he couldn''t help kneeling down. He raised his hand, pressed the holy scripture on his chest, and recited the sacred prayer. "God said that anyone who believes in me should stay away from the darkness and not be invaded by the darkness." As his voice fell, a faint pure holy light emerged from him, temporarily covering up the black and green lines. After temporarily suppressing the troublesome injuries on his body, he stood up straight again. Before leaving, he glanced at the hidden location of the three Anves, his eyes were full of warning, as if to warn the three of them not to follow. "No! A running dog of a false god! I curse you! You will be abandoned by God! Until you lose all your ego!" It''s a big announcement, it''s really good, it''s worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates! Accompanied by the unwilling hoarse roar of the big sacrifice, the last hint of dark green is purified by the endless white light. Then, the sun''s rays slowly faded, revealing the blond young bishop. Despite the victory, his condition is not really intact. At this time, there was a slight pain in his eyes that exuded the brilliance of the holy white. The stern young face and the simple black robe embroidered with gold threads have been stained with extremely stubborn dark green evil lines These lines constantly eroded his spirit. As if to drag his spirit completely into madness. The purple moon in the sky reappeared, and after two horrible powers, the faint blue night sky appeared extremely transparent, even leaving no trace of dust. In mid-air, the young bishop moved a little, as if he wanted to move, but he staggered in an instant, and he couldn''t help kneeling down. He raised his hand, pressed the holy scripture on his chest, and recited the sacred prayer. "God said that anyone who believes in me should stay away from the darkness and not be invaded by the darkness." As his voice fell, a faint pure holy light emerged from him, temporarily covering up the black and green lines. After temporarily suppressing the troublesome injuries on his body, he stood up straight again. Before leaving, he glanced at the hidden location of the three Anves, his eyes were full of warning, as if to warn the three of them not to follow. "No! A running dog of a false god! I curse you! You will be abandoned by God! Until you lose all your ego!" Accompanied by the unwilling hoarse roar of the big sacrifice, the last hint of dark green is purified by the endless white light. Then, the sun''s rays slowly faded, revealing the blond young bishop. Before leaving, he glanced at the hidden location of the three Anves, his eyes were full of warning, as if to warn the three of them not to follow. "No! A running dog of a false god! I curse you! You will be abandoned by God! Until you lose all your ego!" Chapter 196： Look, what did I say before? "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! The penetration of this magical sword light even illuminated the entire dense dark space for a moment. But in the next instant, more dark matter squirmed hungry, with an incredible desire for greed, wrapped up layer by layer at an astonishing speed, gnawing away the highly concentrated magical sword light. Seeing the way the sword light disappeared, Anvis immediately judged the nature of this group of darkness, the unique horror product of the dream world [Dreamland Abnormality]. The appearance is a mass of imaginary dark matter with a diameter of tens to hundreds of meters, which will swallow all tangible and intangible things that it comes into contact with, and its power levels range from sixth to eighth. This kind of thing has a reaction similar to biological instinct, but its structure is completely different from that of normal dream creatures, and the way it appears is similar to a natural phenomenon. Therefore, whether this kind of thing is a kind of dream creature or a kind of natural disaster in the dream world, the magic world has not yet reached a conclusion. The way to eliminate the dream anomaly is very simple-divide it into a large number of small pieces with an attack that exceeds its swallowing speed. Then, just as broken magnet sections will repel each other, its terrifying swallowing power will swallow even its own fragments. "Your Excellency Chom, divide it into squares no more than eight centimeters." Looking at the deep darkness that occupied the entire space in front of the mountain wall, Anves reminded. "it is good." Chaom nodded briefly, his whole body suddenly changed, and his right hand was half empty in front of him. Accompanied by the horrible magical aura, a single-handed sword, completely condensed from highly condensed eighth-order magic power, appeared in Chaom''s hands, as if the body of the sword was as clear as colorless ice. Then, he took a step forward, raised the sword with both hands, and then swung the sword down in a very simple manner. Click-- The ice crystal long sword dissipated like bubbles, and at the same time, an extremely crisp cracking sound sounded. The distorted darkness of the entire area solidified for a moment, and then in a burst of brilliance that looked like a broken mirror, it instantly split into countless fist-sized pieces! The cross section is as bright as a mirror like broken ice, and the volume of each piece is equal in height. Secret Sword SkillBroken Mirror The divided darkness produced drastic changes, and a large number of fragments began to swallow each other fiercely, making a sharp whistling sound, and even a small whirlwind was rolled up in the surrounding environment, and the cloaks on the three people were constantly shaking. . For a moment, swallowed to the end, only a fragment of about the size of a few fists remained at the entrance of the cave. But its remaining volume is no longer enough to support its continued existence. As a result, this piece of debris eventually evaporated and disappeared, leaving only a small pile of pitch-black sand-like material in place. If you look closely, every grain of sand has countless facets that reflect the glimmer. This is a precious high-level material [Dreamland Black Sand]. It is one of the key materials for many high-level fantasy objects and potions. It can only be obtained by killing the abnormal probability of the dream. Although there are dreams in the name, because of the randomness of dreams, Africans always have trouble sleeping when they use this material. Putting away the lost materials, Anvis and the three entered the cave. However, the situation in the cave was different from what Anvis had expected, the pagan lay down, and the bishop of the Holy See might be doing something to the seal. In fact, the air in the cave maintains a strange silence. Countless gazes under the ragged robes looked at the three in silence, and the black robe priest standing at the top of the altar raised the black stone-embedded scepter. The blond young bishop was lying on the rectangular altar at the top of the altar, his eyes closed, his manners looked very peaceful. A circle of lighted pale candles surrounded him, and the weird dark green flames swaying from the candle wick complemented the dark green evil lines on his cheeks. "Look, what I said before, he looks like he''s going to be dying--" Watching this scene, Anvis glanced at Evannie, who was a little tighter, and said a cold joke casually. "What do you mean by''coming soon'' is this? Are you a prophet?" Being stared at by the strange and enthusiastic gazes of the many Paganists in the cave, Evannie, who was a little nervous when she heard this, suddenly twitched her mouth, feeling speechless. However, the slight nervousness that had just risen in her heart also disappeared in this sudden joke. "Outsiders, you, are you here for the holy relic, or for false salvation?" Although the sacrifice that had just begun was met with uninvited guests again, the manner of the sacrifice did not seem to be any surprise. However, when he noticed Evannie among the three, he seemed to realize something suddenly. "...Or, for this?" As he said, the priest in the black robe slowly took off his hood, and underneath it was the face of Evan that Anvis was extremely familiar with. "It''s you!?" Seeing this scene, Evannie was stunned for a moment. Then, her eyes quickly cooled down, looking at the black-robed priest as if looking at a dead person. "You dare to appear in front of us? Ha ha, maybe I should thank you for your stupidity!" "Don''t worry, blue-haired little sister." At the top of the altar, the black-robed Evan gently shook his head, suddenly a touch of aristocratic ridicule appeared on his face. "Once, you followed the eggshell arrogantly, with your sad guard, sinking endlessly into the dream of the gods." "And now, your two''flower protectors'' have found you and are lucky to save you from the dream. The gods kindly did not turn their eyes on you again, but you who have received this gift do not linger on the island and enjoy the last time before the truth arrives, but come here in advance to find the end? " As he said, Evan turned his gaze slightly and glanced at Chaum, Anvis, and the black-robed priest beside her. "I thought that among your flower protectors, there was an extra fish than before... Oh, and a poor body controlled by you, can you get back what belongs to you from me?" At the end, there was a slight ridicule on Evans face. "Or do you want to impress me by performing a wonderful **** in front of me?" "You! You..." Hearing this Evannie''s complexion flushed and was furious. However, due to her own cultivation and the noble teachings she experienced, she couldn''t find vulgar words to fight back for a while. "Miscellaneous fish?" Beside Evannie, Anvis, who was lying on the gun for no reason, raised his eyebrows, staring at the Evan at the top of the altar with blue eyes, spreading his hands innocently. "Dear Lord Priest, I can forgive you for the offense you just said, just as your God mercifully forgave you." "Now, I am very interested in the sacred object in your mouth, can you let me watch it for a few days?" "The ignorant and fearless ants--" Hearing this, Evan''s expression on the top of the altar instantly cooled down. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (see Chapter 202, what did I say before?) to read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 197： Relics Might He can''t tolerate such blasphemy, and Anvis''s remarks are in his ears, more sharp and insulting than Im your father for ordinary people. "Want a holy thing? Okay..." Smiling weirdly, Evan raised his left hand flat. A golden cup suddenly appeared in the heart of his empty left hand out of thin air. The cup body is slightly larger than the fist, and the surface is shiny, without any carvings, and it looks unremarkable. At this moment, after he delayed for a while through words, the cup was filled with dark and rich brilliance again. "Then, right here, feel the gift of this **** for yourself!" When the voice fell, the cup body suddenly disintegrated, and the weird, viscous liquid-like brilliance instantly enveloped the entire cave, completely submerging everything in the cave. Chaum stopped in front of Anvis in an instant, and at the same time, a lightning-fast sword slashed towards the cup, but the sword light also melted in the glory. Shrouded in this dense darkness and brilliance, Evannie and Chaum instantly felt that their eyes were dark, extremely strong negative emotions rose from the bottom of their hearts, and their consciousness began to blur. Pain and fear are rolling in a whirlpool, drawing consciousness into an abyss that is darker than the night, and in the sea of ??blood at the bottom of the abyss, the desire for greed and pleasure, as well as the excitement of supreme joy are surging... Anvis didn''t know how Chom and others felt, but when the light came on, he once again realized that, as he had previously vaguely expected, the power of the so-called sacred object in the hands of the sacrifice had no effect on him. That terrible brilliance slipped down his body like a stream of water, as if he had been in the ruins, facing the roar of the ancient giant amoeba. He is like a rock in the tide, completely ignoring the slap of the waves. In fact, since seeing the bishop of the Holy See lying on the altar, Anvis felt that something was wrong. The magic fluctuation of that black robe sacrificial rite was only seventh-order, and the other Paganists in the cave did not exceed the sixth-order. It stands to reason that even if these people are packed together, it is not enough for the bishop in the state of fascinating to brush a few holy lights. But the actual result is that even the traces of battle are not visible in the cave. The only possibility is that the bishop was sneak attacked by something, causing the battle to end in an instant. So, if this can be done, Anvis can only think of the mysterious sacred object. He had been prepared for a long time before the sacrificial rituals might use sacred objects to sneak attack them. To his side, the "Old Secret Sutra" showing its true posture exudes a faint brilliance, and its content has already turned to one of the few blank pages at the end of the book. Facing the darkness caused by the holy objects in the cave, the blank page is erupting with a strange attraction. seal After encountering this gravitational force, the surging sea of ??dark rays in the cave was quickly sucked into the pages of the book like a bottomless black hole, and even produced a terrifying twisting vortex around it. Regarding the mysterious origins of the old secret scripture, Anvis couldn''t understand its depth, but this did not prevent him from using its own power that was extremely directed against ancient alien creatures. The moment it was learned that the essence of the holy relic originated from the blood of the old god, Anvis had this plan in his mind. Relying on the power of "The Secret Classics of Old Days" to counter the sacred objects in the hands of the sacrifices and steal a sacred object by the way With the black robe sacrificial ritual in front of him who had only the strength of the seventh rank, it was simply impossible to master the super ninth rank. Therefore, his role is likely to be just to inspire, and then let the sacred object exert its effect on its own, just as he currently uses the old secret scriptures. In this way, it becomes a competition between the power of the sacred object and the secret scriptures of the old days. ......... As the pages of the old secret scriptures were absorbed, the darkness that had covered everything in the cave soon subsided again. Seeing that the darkness faded early, the black-robed priest at the top of the altar was a little confused. He clearly remembered that the power of the holy relic should last longer. Also, why can the ant who disrespect the gods still maintain a normal will under the power of the gods? Although he is the motivator, the power of the holy objects is beyond his control. This also made him unable to observe what happened within the scope of the holy relic. It wasn''t until this time that the darkness in the cave completely dissipated, and he didn''t see the result. "Interesting, let me think about it, Ant, your name is... Anvis, right?" A hint of curiosity arose in''Evan''''s heart, which made him make a decision. If this funny ant can surrender his secrets wittily, then he will generously leave him time to say goodbye to the world. "Tell me, what did you do?" Yes, his feelings at this time were only curiosity, and did not produce much vigilance, because he could clearly perceive that Anves was not even an intermediate professional. With the exception of Anves, the people beside him, including the Tier 8 professional, were already deeply trapped in the power of the gods, unable to extricate themselves. Anves blinked when he heard the priest''s slightly curious inquiry. "According to the ancient principle of equivalent transactions, if you want to know the answer to this question, then please exchange it with the answer to another question." "Equivalent transaction?" The priest raised his eyebrows in surprise, as if surprised by Anves'' calm and boldness. Immediately, he seemed to hear a very funny joke, and he was suddenly amused to laugh. "Forget it, it''s the same for me to explore your secrets myself." As he said, Evan''s face suddenly became cold. He raised the scepter in his hand and appeared next to Anves in a flash, and the probing hand was about to grab his head. Logically speaking, due to a five-level difference in strength, Anves can never escape. Snapped-- But at the same time, a big hand suddenly stretched out from the side, and a hand that stretched out Evan was firmly grasped! Chom, who was closing his eyes tightly and immersed in the dream, suddenly opened his eyes. "You also have holy things?!" Evan''s face changed drastically, and he suddenly saw a strange thick dark green book sticking to Chaum''s waist. "Dear Lord Sacrifice, do you like this little surprise from ants?" It was close to him, but it was beyond his reach. The handsome young man with light gold and broken hair stroked his chest with his right hand and bowed gracefully, with a perfect and decent manner. At the same time, the frost-white extreme cold magic frost has slowly spread upward along his wrist that was gripped by Jom. The violent fluctuations of alien power erupted from the surface of the body, "Evan" struggled, trying to cut off his arm to escape, but the invisible force field of terror had already locked his body firmly, and he could not even make a half-point movement. "It''s useless, foreigners, you have nowhere to escape--" In the end, seeing that something cannot be done,''Evan''''s expression suddenly became indifferent, and he finally spoke like a prediction. Then, the horrible magical frost flower covered with his last words, frozen with his life. Looking at "Evan" who had lost his breath of life, Anvis turned his gaze to the hole. At the moment of Evan''s death, the heretics suddenly shook, and then all fell down and lost their lives. And on the altar surrounded by light white candles, a teleporting light suddenly appeared, directly teleporting the comatose bishop away. His eyes flashed, Anvis looked at Evannie, who was still in a coma. For some reason, he just didn''t use the old secret scriptures to absorb the old **** power from her. Therefore, she is still playing her sleeping beauty role at this time. However, after the death of "Evan", the body of this sleeping beauty gradually began to deform... "Come, please take her out of this cave temporarily, I have to deal with some things." ......... In the real world, deep in the mountains of the islands, in front of a hidden altar. "The last one, the sacrifice is enough." The young bishop was lying on the top of the altar, the great priest who was supposed to have died in the hands of the young bishop, but at this time he was holding the black stone scepter and standing calmly in front of the altar. "Ok?!" For an instant, he seemed to sense something suddenly, that expressionless face, at this moment, finally appeared a deep suspicion and unbelievable astonishment. "The Moon Shadow Seal, disappeared?!!!" Chapter 198： Rich harvest "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! In the cave, although the guard left for a short time, Anves didn''t worry about any danger he would encounter. As the power of the Holy Object swept across the cave just now, no dream creature dared to approach here under the aura of that extremely high level of terrifying power. In a short time, this place has become the safest place. The battle with the priest who had taken Evan''s identity just now gave Anves more knowledge of the secret technique used by the sacrifice. The secret technique of parasitic destiny seems to make the memory and behavior style of the caster and the subject to be copied together. Although it does make the disguise sufficiently real, it is not without side effects, that is: the operator will be partly affected by the behavior of the original owner. For example, the sacrifice just now, in fact, he was talking with Anves in an aristocratic tone throughout the whole process. After watching the two men disappear completely outside the cave, Anvis turned the thick dark green book in his hand to the last page. In the last few blank pages of the old secret scriptures, next to the chaotic and fluctuating page of the seal of the amoeba, a faint shadow of a golden cup appeared at this time. The cup is full of indescribable light and colors, like a mixture of colorful black and brilliant white. Yes, it is the color that designers see when they can''t sleep. While seeing this picture, a specific message about this golden cup was passed into the spirit of Anves. [A golden cup full of horrible and chaotic concepts...a power incarnation. Remaining use times: 23 "The Avatar of Power...? Isn''t it an attack?" Seeing this comment, Anvis was slightly stunned, a little surprised. He originally thought that what he had stolen with [Seal] should be an attack by a holy relic. But now it seems that what Evan is holding is not the main body of the cup, but an incarnation of power, which was directly sealed by the attack and the incarnation of the old secret scriptures. Like the chaotic wave, he can use his own thoughts to control the pages of the book to release the power of this incarnation. Anves is not sure whether this can take effect on Tier 9, but at least without preparation, the peak of Tier 8 cannot stop this blow. After checking the harvest, he turned his eyes and scanned the messy space in the hole. The dark green cloth robe and ragged pagan lay on the ground, like a puppet whose soul had been taken away. On the altar exuding bleak phosphorescence, the faceless female statue of gems still exudes a mysterious purple light. Although the sacrifices and believers are no longer there, the crazy tentacles of her lower body are still dancing slowly. The most important thing is that after the power interference between the sacrificial and holy objects disappeared, Anvis could already feel the indescribable terrifying power coming from the corner behind the altar in the deep shadow. Different from the language, when feeling the special breath of power at close range, Anvis can clearly feel that this power seems to have the same source as the curse on the island, but the nature of the power is so high that I dont know how much. . Comparing the curse of an island with the power of a seal, it is like the difference between coal and diamonds. In fact, after just sensing this power, the old secret scriptures have already sent faint fluctuations. There can be no mistake, the seal is here. Anvis slowly walked up to the towering circular altar, with dark red blood veins, and retreated with his footsteps. The mysterious purple light from the idol covered his dark brown cloak and graceful face with a layer of glow. It just so happened that before absorbing the main meal of the dark seal, there was an appetizer. Following Anvis''s footsteps, the gem statue is close at hand, and the surging alien power in it has made the old secret scriptures start to move around. When it got close to a certain distance, the heavy dark green book suddenly floated on its own, exploding with a powerful invisible attraction. The fascinating purple gemstone idol suddenly began to flicker. Under this attraction, the alien power contained in it was like a dam bursting, continuously being sucked into it by the secret scriptures of the old days. At the same time, Anvis could feel that along a certain invisible connection, a pure power was once again uploaded from the old secret scriptures. It is different from the slenderness of the power feedback when it absorbed the power of the clone. The power returned by this feedback seemed extremely large and long-lasting, violently poured into his body, and his strength began to rise at an astonishing speed! Second-order middle... Second-order high... Second-order limit... Third-order... Third-order early... Third-order middle... In the end, after absorbing the power in this gemstone idol, Anvis''s strength was directly pushed to the third-order limit, and it was only a bit short of breaking through the fourth-order! He shook hands slightly, feeling the magic power suddenly filled in his body, Anvis took a deep breath. After losing all of its power, the jeweled idol looked bleak at this time. The tentacles that were originally dancing in the dream world were also fixed again at this time, seeming to have suddenly lost their dreams. Of course, as a material that once contained the power of countless different kinds of beliefs, although it has lost its special power, its material is also invaluable. However, Anves'' current attention is no longer here. After eating the appetizers, it should be the time to enter the dinner. With a wave of magic power, he dug out the statue of the entire gem from the altar, Anvis put it into the ring, and then walked slowly to the end of the altar, facing the deep darkness like an abyss. The magic light ball of light condensed again. Unlike the previous time, the bright white light ball did not tear the darkness, but was directly extinguished by the rich darkness, as if light were not allowed there. But this sudden light has aroused abnormal changes in darkness, as if some ancient thing suddenly awakened from a deep sleep. When you stare into the abyss, the abyss will return to stare-- The uncomfortable and abominable darkness squirmed, surging, and spread in an instant, enveloping Anves'' entire field of vision. But the same as last time, it was derived from the power of the old secret scriptures, and almost greedily swallowed the eroded darkness quickly. It was even going the other way around, swallowing the past towards the source of darkness. At the same time, an icy sense of excitement, the spirit of Anves introduced from the old Secret Sutra, made him unable to help but a strong desire arose in his heart. When the darkness of that alien power was swallowed up by this old secret scripture, the huge black seal finally appeared in front of Anves. It was a huge seal that occupies the entire mountain wall. It was just a glimpse last time, but this time, with the help of the old secret scriptures, Anves was finally able to carefully observe its details. The seal is written by an ancient divine writing with amazing power It is not any common magic writing known by Anves, but an ancient language lost in history. A certain terrifying powerhouse in the ancient times, using multiple interlocking independent sealing arrays, exquisitely constructed this perfect and harmonious huge whole. In the circle that constituted the main body of the huge seal, Anvis saw several extremely famous nine-tier seal circle. Unlike the biographies of the heroes and the demon kings, the quality of the demon king''s seal is never qualified. Even though it has existed for an unknown period of time, this seal is still intact. "Go--" Looking at the dark seal, Anvis smiled, no longer suppressing the desire in his heart, and relaxed the old secret scriptures that he could not wait in his hands. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 204 Rich Harvest), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 199： Lunar Shadow Seal and Strength Enhancement When Anves released his hand, the old secret scripture gave out an extremely strong brilliance, and quickly flew in the direction of the seal. But unlike what he had imagined before, the old secret scripture did not directly swallow the power of absorbing the seal, but turned to the last page of the book by itself. The color of the page suddenly began to change. The color on the dark yellow pages of the original old parchment paper gradually faded, and finally faded to an extreme paleness. Then, this strangely pale page turned towards the seal. An indescribable brilliance burst out from the surface of the book page. Under the shroud of this brilliance, the huge lacquer black seal on the cave wall, along with the cave wall at the back, suddenly fluctuated like water, and the color gradually became a little illusory. Gradually, the color of the cave wall faded, as if it suddenly lost its color, the huge seal on it also began to fade slowly. In the end, the entire cave wall disappeared like a dream bubble, leaving only the rock formation behind. Correspondingly, on the pale pages of the thick book, a black seal with a seemingly complicated structure slowly emerged. How much power feedback can be brought by completely absorbing a seal beyond the ninth rank? Before this, Anvis had fantasized about this problem more than once. And when he had really absorbed this seal now, he was surprised to realize that the power feedback from the book was even bigger and amazing than he thought! When the seal appeared on the page, an extremely terrifying magic feedback instantly poured into Anves'' body. That was an unprecedented power. Just after absorbing the power of the statue with the old secret scriptures, the power feedback Anves received could not even reach one-tenth of the seal provided. Under the violent indoctrination of this power, Anves'' strength ranks again began to climb at an incredible speed! Fourth-order... early fourth-order... middle fourth-order... fourth-order high-end... fifth-order... Each step position was quickly broken through like flowing water, and in Anves''s spirit sea, the illusory mental power core hummed slightly. Under the influence of unknown forces, the natural rune structure that has appeared on the surface of the core since the second order, spreads and grows rapidly, until it reaches perfection. In the end, the spiritual power core suddenly collapsed inward, gathered into a silver-gray dot, and then instantly re-expanded, condensing a crystal that is as bright as a real existence. This is the middle-level professional above Tier 4, and the biggest difference from the junior professional below Tier 4: the spiritual power core is upgraded to the spiritual power crystal nucleus. After the professional has worked hard to break through the fourth level, the successful cohesion of the spiritual power crystal core will bring him a spiritual leap. At that time, the quality of the professional''s mental power will usher in the second qualitative change after the zero-order breakthrough first-order. The nature of mental power becomes highly concentrated, even enough to penetrate high-density solids such as soil and walls. At the same time, the resistance to mental attacks is greatly enhanced, and it will no longer be easily harvested by large-scale mental attacks. In the end, when all the strength feedback was finally instilled, Anves'' strength had been elevated to a somewhat weird level. At this moment, he could feel that his total physical and mental strength could even touch the edge of the seventh rank! However, due to the fact that the mental co-dispatch is zero, his actual rank is still stuck at the fifth rank. After reaching the fifth level, in order to make oneself obtain further promotion and breakthrough, the professional must gradually merge the mental power and the body into one, so that oneself can break through the limitations of the physical body. The percentage of this integration is the same scheduling. When the degree of integration is higher, the strength will increase a lot. When the co-dispatch of the spirit and the body reaches 50%, it is the dividing point between the fifth and sixth steps. His current situation is somewhat similar to a player who has obtained a large number of attribute points. By adding points, he forcibly piled the basic attributes to the seventh level, but because he did not do the advanced task, the level is still stuck at level fifty. Closing his eyes and re-adapting to the strength of his previous life, Anves let out a long sigh. This unintentional breath turned into a light blue gust of magical power, blowing and tumbling the heretics lying on the ground in the cave. Then, his azure blue eyes opened again, looking at the "Secrets of the Old Days" suspended in mid-air. In front of him, the old secret scripture floated quietly, and the page opened to the last page. On the pale page, the black seal clearly emerged, and there was an indescribable strange beauty. [An ancient seal of high elves... Sealing the shadow of the power incarnation of the Primal Moon Rye] Although the information can be sensed, the content of this page Anvis cannot release it, as if it is just a page of inconspicuous decorative lines in the book. Of course, even though Anvis has received terrifying power feedback, what has really changed the most is the absorption of the sealed "Secret Classics of the Old". The effects of all previous spells have been greatly improved, and the maximum number of Twisted Seeds has also been raised to seven. At the same time, it once again added two new spells. [Dark Side of the Moon] and [Dream] The effect of [Dark Side of the Moon] is exactly what Anves needs at this time. It can disguise the breath of the operator so that others cannot perceive the true strength and identity of the operator. Chapter 200： Identity "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Evan, who has restored his original appearance, is a young man with short ice blue hair and a soft temperament like a cold blue grass in the sun. Although the edges and corners of his face are still young, he can already vaguely see the shadow of Duke Carlot. Of course, despite being equally handsome, if Evan''s temperament were compared with Anves, then it would look eclipsed like Yinghuo compared with Haoyue. No way, the concentration of his radiant bird of paradise blood is much lower than that of Anvis, and the brightness is not enough. At this time, as Anves absorbed all the alien powers in his spiritual sea, Evan closed his eyes and frowned slightly, finally opened his eyes and regained consciousness. "Um...what''s wrong with me?" Glancing dimly at the two people in front of him, Evan staggered to his feet, and suddenly noticed that his body''s sensation had changed. There is no longer a chill breeze at the roots of the thighs! The weight on the chest is gone! Reminiscent of the priest who had appeared in front of him before, Evan looked down at himself and immediately understood what had happened, and the spirit of a little sluggish as a result of just waking up suddenly lifted. "Anvis...I recovered?! Did you kill him!" Although it was you, Evans gaze still couldnt help but drift towards Chom. After all, Anves strength is only Tier 3, and Evan doesnt even think about what role Anves can have in this matter. On the side, Chaom nodded lightly to Evan. Prior to this, he didn''t understand how he woke up, but seeing Anves just relieved Evan''s power erosion, he knew in his heart that it was 80% of Anves''s handwriting. However, since His Excellency Anvis didn''t want to make a statement, just keep his usual appearance, right? "Yes, Brother Evan, Lord Chom woke up before you and shot him to freeze him into ice." With that said, Anvis took out the sacrifice that was still in a frozen state and showed it to Evan. "His strength is much stronger than your last necromancer. Do you want to create another summon?" "Forget it, forget it..." Looking at the corpse in front of him that was stiff but still the same as himself, Evan twitched his eyes and shook his head vigorously. "No? Okay." Knowing Evan''s choice, Anvis nodded and put the frozen sacrifice into the ring again. "Uh... dear Anvis, may I ask, what are you going to do to him?" Seeing Anves''s actions, Evan''s eyelids jumped again, with a bad feeling in his heart. "It''s nothing, the remains of a high-level professional who still retains some of the effects of the fate parasitic occult technique. This is a very good example of research materials and occult effects. Anvis glanced at Evan, smiled, and explained naturally. "So, I am going to take him back to the laboratory to make a specimen, seal it in the crystal specimen column, and then match the information and notes related to his origin, organize and archive, and backup a copy to the family database by the way..." "If you want to visit Brother Evan, I''m always welcome." At the end, Anves explained intimately. "Don''t worry, in order to be worthy of your identity as Brother Evan, I will consider using the highest grade eternal crystal for the material of the crystal column..." "Enough! Needless to say, my dear brother..." At the end of hearing, Jom''s face on one side was already a bit weird, and Evan''s face became as black as the bottom of a pot. "Bet on the glory of my nobleman, tonight, only one of us can stand and walk out of here!" ......... In the end, in this glorious duel, Evan lay down shamelessly because of Anvis''s use of off-field assistance to Chaum. Of course, Evan finally retrieved his corpse and his original belongings on the corpse. And got the assurance from Anvis not to back up his black history in the family database. Correspondingly, Anves obtained Evan''s promise to use his chamber of commerce forces to help Anves pay attention to the disturbances in the underground world, and send him a message every once in a while. Since the family''s development focus is mainly on the surface, the intelligence power in the underground world is relatively weak. Evan''s current efforts to expand trade in the underground world also have reasons to avoid overlapping with the sphere of influence of the family. After the joke time was over, the three of them were relieved of their dreaming state. This kind of dream key made by magic green salt has a one-time effect and has a time limit. When the carrier lives in the dream for more than twelve magic spells, the power of the key will be exhausted, causing the dream state to be automatically released. The way to release it in advance is also very simple, just take the melted salt key out of the body again. No matter how far you have moved in the dream world, when you leave the dream world and return to reality, the caster will return to the dream circle. Using a specific dream spell, the three quickly gathered the key under the tongue. Sticking out two fingers, Anvis gently took out the small key that radiated a faint brilliance under his tongue. The moment the key was taken out, the surrounding world suddenly changed. The dazzling purple moonlight dimmed, and everything in sight began to be dyed with pure black color. Gradually, the stone walls and sculptures of the underground hall in the real world, replacing all the wonderful scenes unique to the dream world, appeared in Anves'' eyes. The eternal flame in the stone basin on the wall gleamed with blue and white light, completely awakening the three travelers who had just returned from their dreams. The little salt key has disappeared without a trace. As a part of the dream, it was permanently left in the dream world. At the moment of awakening, Anvis was keenly aware of the anomalies in the environment. The power of the curse seems to have become much weaker! Moreover, compared to the previous activity at night, the curse power now looks lifeless, like a snake pulled from its bones. "Strange... Anvis, have you felt the power of the island curse seems to have changed?" Sensing the anomaly in the environment as well, Evan felt a little puzzled carefully. But the result remains the same, and the curse field in the environment is indeed fading. "I also perceive it, it''s probably a natural phenomenon of this island." Although I understand the root of the change, it should be because the Moon Shadow Seal was absorbed by the old secret scriptures. But Anves still frowned slightly, his face was puzzled, as if he was also curious about the fading power of the island''s curse. "Forget it, let''s go out first." Shaking his head, Evan no longer struggled with the curse. Whatever the reason, the curse of the island fades, and it is a good thing to think about them. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 206 Identity) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 201： Rainy night Upon seeing this, Chaom casually lifted the protective barrier left before, and the three left the relic hall. But when he just walked to the position close to the entrance of the cave, a whistling cold wind was mixed with cold raindrops, and it suddenly slapped on the magical protection naturally emitted by the three human bodies. At this moment, the real world time has reached midnight. Rumbling rumbling-- The heavy cloud-filled late night torrential rain poured down, lightning flashed in the sky, and the ice-cold raindrops rushed down. Without moonlight, in this wild field with no light source at all, the environment is almost dark to the point where one can barely reach out, and only lightning flashes from time to time will illuminate the deserted desert of the island for a moment. "I never had time to ask, Anvis, did you find what you were looking for?" Looking at this dark and desolate scene, the force field on Evan''s body stretched out, like an umbrella, blocking the rainstorm sprinkling overhead. "I have found it, Brother Evan." Beside him, Anvis nodded, and also magically separated the rain curtain above his head. "Then next, Anvis, can you help find my guard?" Turning his head, Evan looked at Anvis, his eyes burning. "Yes, but before that, we will temporarily return to Lavinles once to confirm when the black ship will enter the port next time." Anvis nodded. "It''s too far away from the mainland, and the island is covered by the fog of death all year round. It''s not realistic for us to cross the sea of ??fog. It''s better to follow the black ship back. "The degree of danger on the island is a bit unexpected, and, according to the information I have received, it seems that some great danger is about to come. After we find your guard, we will leave the island immediately." In fact, even though the seal has been absorbed by him, Anvis is not sure whether the message recorded on the slate and the time mentioned in the notes of the pagan refer to that. The existence in the seal of Dao broke out. Therefore, he decided to leave the island as soon as possible. "But one thing, are you sure your guard is still alive?" At the end, Anves couldn''t help looking at Evan with some suspicion. "No, at the last moment when we were recruited, I heard those heretics say that my guard should be used as a ritual sacrifice." Evan shook his head, his tone a little grateful for some reason. "...But isn''t that just gone?" Anvis was slightly stunned, a little surprised at Evan''s tone. "No, Anvis. A ritual that requires a Tier 8 professional as a sacrifice, I''m afraid it won''t be held so casually." Evan shook his head. "Besides, her life card is still there and it is not broken. We can find her through this." With that said, Evan took out a nameplate made of ice crystal from the ring, with a unique soul breath on it, and the surface was intact. Fortunately, Evan was found from the black-robed priest who had invaded his identity. Among his belongings before, included the life card of his guard. "Is that so?" Anvis glanced at the nameplate and nodded clearly. "it is good--" ......... Along the way, the three encountered many alienated monsters that were active at night. A wild wolf with a strange sarcoma on its neck, a weird deformed crow with densely packed dark yellow eyes, a wild boar with dark tentacles on its back, and some stranger creatures that are even hard to identify the original species... But tonight, they look particularly restless. After getting close to Ravanles, Anves and others suddenly noticed that the situation in the town seemed to have undergone some unexpected changes. As the Moon Shadow Seal disappeared, the curse power on the island began to become thinner. This led to more chain reactions. Losing the suppression of the power of the curse, the strength of Rai''s force field suddenly began to increase, and the scope began to gradually extend outward. When the three of them entered the range of Lavinles, the rain had become heavier. Along with the howling hurricane and roaring lightning, the pouring rain formed a wall of fog, violently hitting the three of them, and then bounced weakly on the surface of the invisible force field. Buzzing-- The torrential rain washed the lonely streets, and the roads were also hidden in the invisible darkness. The surrounding houses were all closed with doors and windows, and the interior was pitch black, as if they had been deserted for a long time. Relying on the lighting of candlelight, the three of them walked along the streets of Gangcheng under the storm, rushing towards the island tavern [Sleeping Siren]. ...? As he walked, at a certain moment, Anvis suddenly felt a faint heart palpitations and a sense of violation. The environment...something is wrong. At the same time, in his afterglow, with a flash of lightning flashing across, the dark corner of the streets of Gangcheng suddenly distorted for a moment! Anvis stopped abruptly and turned his head to look, but when the light of the lightning dimmed, there was nothing unusual there. "What''s wrong?" Evan also looked at Anvis''s gaze, but he didn''t notice anything, and asked with some doubts. "Just now, was there a twist?" Anweis fixedly looked at the street corner and asked. "Have it?" Evan was taken aback and couldn''t help but dig out his mental power to search the corner of the street, but he still found nothing. "I haven''t noticed anything, Lord Anvis." Chaom also shook his head, even if it was him, he couldn''t find anything unusual. "...Let''s go faster." Reminiscing about his heart palpitations for a moment and the custom of island residents unwilling to go to the streets at night, Anvis frowned and decided not to delve into it for now, but to go to the tavern as soon as possible. Tavern, sleeping siren. The tavern hall was empty in the middle of the night, and all the candles were extinguishedOnly the small, skinny bartender stood quietly behind the counter, like a disgusting sculpture of death. The door of the tavern was suddenly pushed open. Accompanied by the soft white light of candlelight, the cold gust of wind mixed with raindrops roared in, and then was suddenly squeezed out by the tightly closed door. "You guys, what''s the matter?" As if shocked by the light that suddenly lit up at the door, the thin bartender turned his head mechanically, his face was pale with death, and he spoke in a weird voice that was slow and paused. "Come and return the house key, and by the way, ask about the departure time of the next ship to the mainland." For some unsuitable indoor atmospheres, Anvis casually rubbed a ball of magical flames and lit several candles on the wall of the tavern. When the spilled warm yellow candle light illuminates the room, the bartender''s face suddenly seems to be alive. "Next trip, a ship to the mainland?" The bartender repeated Anves'' words, but stopped talking, just stared at the three with a strange look. That kind of look reminded Anves of the lost homeless man. Rumbling-- A huge explosion of thunder suddenly sounded, and a blazing lightning pierced the night sky, suddenly lighting up the room for a moment. "No." In the pale light of this lightning, the bartender spoke quietly. "Outsiders from nowhere, we have never had a ship to the mainland--" ~： Letter from the pigeon Cuckoo Please take a day off, adjust the update time Regarding the update, since the monthly ticket at the last minute of last month was enough for 1,000, now I owe seven more... Don''t worry about cooing. Although the pigeons are slower now, they can''t coo, because the pigeons won''t let you go, cooing. Please remember our website: Cool Notes Novels () Behind the scenes of rebirth, the noble mage has the fastest update speed. Chapter 202： The last sign "Rebirth of the new noble mage behind the scenes ( to find the latest chapter! "No?" Anvis frowned and looked at the thin bartender in front of him. "Mr. Bartender, this joke is not funny." As he said, he raised his hand and placed the black copper key with the number plate on the surface of the solid wood bar. Chaom, who was beside him, made the same actions as him. "That''s good, as long as you are willing to tell us the specific voyage of the black galley that carried me and other travelers here. Then we don''t have to refund the rest of our room charge" On the side of the bar, the fish oil candle on the wooden support column ignited the trembling candle flame. The candle light tilted and shone on the two keys on the countertop, casting a dark shadow, a bit gloomy. "Black galley?" Looking down at the two keys, there was no emotional change in the bartender''s eyes. "Sorry, three, there have never been any black galleys, and no travelers from the mainland." "Perhaps, you just had a dream, maybe everything you saw in the dream." dream? Anves suddenly understood that the source of the faint sense of disobedience he had felt before. The state of the surrounding environment seems to be vaguely similar to the dream world. And, listening to the bartender''s words, he suddenly felt a little chilly and remembered a detail that he hadn''t paid much attention to before. A few days after boarding the island, except for the bishop, the other people who came here by boat with him, he indeed never saw them again Leaving the sleeping siren, the three of them stepped back into the stormy night. Just now, under Anvis''s hint, Chaum extended his mental power and explored the guests in the entire tavern. All of them are aboriginal people on the island, and there is no outsider. At the same time, as time went on, Chaom also sensed other things that were wrong. On the surface of the island, a strange aura is gradually rising. ......... Rumbling rumbling Accompanied by the endless loud thunder, the fierce wind and rain continued to slap the transparent crystal plate of the window, making a loud popping sound. In the luxurious building in the center of the abnormal area, Xia Ye Yinghuo wears an old leather armor, with a rusty iron sword hanging from his waist, curled up by the stone fireplace emitting orange-red fire, and looks like a vigilant hamster. On the way here, she noticed that strange changes had taken place in the town tonight. It''s not that she saw anything, but a negative state on the panel: [Depressed breath] Since her level is less than ten, the negative effect is that all attributes are reduced by 5%. The description is also very strange and only a short paragraph: the end is coming. By the window, Lona, a little girl with black hair and black eyes, is still sitting on the large chair, facing the summer night firefly, like a delicate doll whose posture will never change. After several days of communication, Xia Ye Yinghuo learned that, unlike her who can run around at will during the day, Lona could not leave the range of this house. After learning this, Xia Ye Yinghuo exploded with great sympathy for the seemingly small Lona. With the same sickness, she would tell Rona what she had seen during the day when she went back every night. "...So, today I found two more cats and killed five, six, and seven big crabs! I learned a new skill and found this defensive armor! I''m great!" Although the sitting posture was very confusing, Xia Ye Yinghuo''s mouth was chattering unwillingly. Click At this time, a huge explosion of thunder sounded. The girl shuddered instinctively, and the body curled up on the sofa couldn''t help shrinking again. "...Awesome." Lorna nodded silently, looked at the half-elf girl who was about to shrink herself into a ball, nodded in compliment a bit against her will. After the relationship between the two became familiar, Lorna was not as cold as she was at the beginning, but occasionally responded. "By the way, it''s so dark here, obviously there are such big crystal chandeliers here! Since we are all **** by this nasty house, there is no need to save electricity for it...what do you save?" She also seemed to feel a bit embarrassing for her actions. Xia Ye Yinghuo couldn''t help but blamed the darkness of the house. At the end, she made a face. "...No, Magic Crystal." Looking at the half-elf girl with a calm expression, Lorna said concisely. "Uh" Xia Ye Yinghuo choked suddenly, not knowing how to answer the call. For a while, the room was quiet again. Only the faint peeling sound of the fire, the roar of thunder outside the window and the sound of heavy rain hitting the crystal of the window. In this strange silence, Lona looked at the painting on the wall again. I don''t know when, the positions of the two people in the painting have quietly changed, from a gentle beach to a dangerous sea cliff. The orange red of the setting sun was replaced by the dusky blue, and the purple moon faintly revealed in the sky, making the color of the picture slightly cooler. The outlines of the two people''s bodies became slightly blurred, while the group of dark and unclear shadows in the dark blue deep sea became more and more clear, as if they were about to break out at any time. "..." Looking at the light green eyes of Xia Ye Ying Huo reflecting the flames of fire again, Lona''s lips opened slightly, a little hesitant. After a moment of silence, the little girl still spoke softly. "Vivienne, you are dying." Although she was still in that calm appearance, the girl''s soft tone brought with it a trace of unsearchable sadness. "You persisted for a long time, but tonight, you have truly reached your limit..." "Yup." Looking at [Dream Eclipse III] in the negative list on the panel, Xia Ye Yinghuo nodded depressedly. She has just risen to level four now, but after tonight, the amount of blood to be deducted has exceeded her maximum life. Fortunately, her current experience bar is only a little bit more, and the loss of death experience is not big. In this kind of game with a limited number of resurrections, just strolling around in the novice zone, can you encounter a mortal instance? She has already decided that after she goes offline, she must greet these conscientious dogs who designed the game plot in order to sell the resurrection stone! After watching the girl learn the news, she seemed to be as calm as usual, and Lona tilted her head in doubt. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Aren''t you afraid?" "I''m afraid I can''t help it, die once, die once." Hearing Lorna''s question, Firefly Xia Ye didn''t think much about it, and casually explained. "...You are so brave." Hearing Xia Yeyinghuo''s stress-free speech, Lorna''s dull and dark eyes widened slightly. Although she was depressed, she still admired the half-elf girl''s open-mindedness. "Lorna, do you know." "Actually, my biggest dream in this world is to be able to fly freely in the sky" After a moment of silence, Xia Ye Yinghuo suddenly said to herself. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 208 The Last Omen), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! () Chapter 203： The moment when the truth comes (part 1) As he said, the silver-haired half-elf girl smirked. But in Lona''s eyes, this smile seemed to have a hint of regret. "I want to ride those creatures that only exist in fantasy, soaring unfettered under the blue sky... Well, you may not have seen it, but the sky outside does not have that gray fog." Suddenly remembering the always foggy sky on the island, the half-elf girl opened her arms and drew a big circle with great effort, as if she wanted to show the blue sky without fog to Lona. "The sky is extremely pure blue, dotted with snow-white soft clouds. When you touch them with your hands, they will be like cotton candy, cold and entwined in your hands." "So, I want to fly up, fly to the top of the sky, and feel the refreshing breeze blowing across my cheeks, leaving those flying birds far behind. The earth will keep shrinking below you, and those magnificent buildings on the ground, if you overlook them in the sky, they are just a few inconspicuous little dots. If you continue to fly high, even the blue surrounding it will fade. The twilight will surround you, and the moonlight will illuminate your way until you stand among the shining stars, and the distant moon will become very huge, as if within reach" As she was telling, there seemed to be some kind of light flashing in the girl''s eyes. Maybe it''s the light of a campfire, right? Lorna thought, but her eyes were blurred by the light. "So, what is Lorna''s dream?" After talking about his dreams in a relaxed manner, the silver-haired half-elf player suddenly turned his head and turned to a girl in a dark loli dress sitting in front of the window, with a hint of curiosity and expectation in his eyes. For some reason, she just feels that confiding her dreams before dying like this would seem more appropriate. "my dream?" The doll-like little black-haired girl was taken aback, instinctively a little hesitant. But when she saw the dying summer night firefly, she made up her mind. "My dream is to look at the world beyond this island..." ........ An island, at the bottom of the mountains, a huge hidden underground space. The damp rock walls all around were glowing with pale green phosphorescence, and the clearing in the center was already full of heretics in ragged robes. "Time has come." The big sacrifice was dressed in a complex sacrificial robe glowing with purple moonlight, still holding the strange wand embedded with black stone in his hand, standing high on the top of the pitch-black altar, speaking like a hoarse announcement, with a strange and gentle tone. In the empty cave below the altar, a pagan maintains a silent atmosphere, as if listening to the teachings of the big sacrifice in silence. I glanced at the believers who were assimilated by the power of the God, and there was a trace of enthusiasm in the dark purple eyes of the sacrifice. But more, it was a calm look that was completely different from other heretics. In the beginning, he was not actually a sacrifice, but a seventh-order mage and a **** seeker. According to a few words on a forbidden ciphered stone slab, he learned about the whereabouts of the old gods and the island where the real incarnations of the old gods were exiled. As a result, he spent amazing resources and exhausted his mind to find the island shrouded in the power of the old gods, and discovered the remains of the ancient pagan sect on the island. Yes, the remains-- Their spirit has long been weathered in the endless long years, and now they can move, but rely on the power of the gods, like walking corpses, moving according to a specific trajectory during their lifetime. It''s not so much life, it''s an anomaly. After realizing this essence, he used taboo rituals to communicate with the old gods. At the price of promising to return the old gods in the cracks of dreams to the present world, he received the power of the old gods and the identity of the great sacrifice of the Moon Calling Esoteric Mission. The gods generously gave him these abnormal phenomena, which made him the leader of this group of special phenomena. In other words, they are connected as one. The high priest can control the body of any heretics through his own will, just like manipulating his own body. At the same time, he can also share his perspective with any heretics. In the Moon Shadow Seal, what is sealed is the shadow of the Primitive Moon. When he woke up from the dream, he tore off his shadow and rose to the moon, so the moon in the dream has no shadow This brief description is just a brief description of the power incarnation of the Primal Moon [Rai] on the stone slab. He put all the concepts of sexual discord into his own shadow, tore it off, and sealed it on the ground, so that he was ascended to the purple moon in the dream world. Because of this, the purple moon in the dream world will always be a full moon, and there will be no glaring, sunny and full moon. After spending hundreds of years, the Great Sacrifice gradually transformed the island''s underground terrain and arranged ritual formations, preparing to use it as a time and space beacon to lead the old gods back to the world. But at this critical moment, the Moon Shadow Seal suddenly disappeared strangely, and the ritual that originally used it as the key point suddenly appeared a huge magical imbalance. This is like going to the sun, getting everything ready, picking a day when there is absolutely no possibility of clouds, and then the sun that is the least likely to disappear suddenly disappears. During the ceremony, the power of the moon and shadow, which symbolized darkness, suddenly disappeared, while the power of Rai, which represented light, rapidly increased and spread, almost eroding the ritual arrangements he had prepared for nearly a thousand years. At the critical moment, he quickly used the huge secret ritual formation group under the island to pour part of the free moon shadow power accumulated over thousands of years into the altar, and use this as the core node to suppress the entire secret ritual. For this reason, at this moment should be located in the city of gods, trying to awaken the long-sleeping gods in advance. At this time, they have to personally mount them as the core of adjusting the power, relieve the power of Rai, and preside over the normal operation of the whole ceremony . This method will not last long, but fortunately, the time has come. "The moon shadow is entrenched in the place where the sea is surging on the land, so the real footsteps are near." Raising the black stone scepter high in his hand, the big sacrifice officially began to announce the prayer of the ceremony. As he recites, a rich dark green phosphorescence surges from under his feet, extending along the mysterious lines on the altar towards the entire cave. Near the foot of the huge black altar, there are three small purple altars on which lie three unconscious human figures. The black-robed young bishop of the Holy See, the unknown brunette traveling swordsman, and the guard wearing the Howling Crystal Bird Pendant. As the ceremony progressed, the dark green phosphorescence was connected to the surface of the three altars along the lines, causing them to glow with lavender brilliance like moonlight. Chapter 204： The moment when the truth comes (part 2) "There, whenever I pass through the door and step into the moon''s home, my body will stay outside the door" Raising the scepter high, the face of the great sacrifice suddenly showed a frenzy, and a strange vibration frequency suddenly appeared in the hoarse voice. The bizarre phosphorescence blooms like a flower, with the dark altar where the big sacrifice is located as the stamens, and three small altars with sacrifices as the petals, along the lines and ravines engraved on the cave floor, lighting up the whole cave completely . On the ancient rock cave wall, the empty gullies are gradually filled with light, presenting a huge ritual circle with a radius of nearly one thousand meters! And, if there is a mage here, he can clearly see that this is only the core part of some kind of huge secret magic circle! "l\''a~y\''a~" Inside the cave, the pagans in ragged robes suddenly began to sing in unison. The syllables were monotonous, but extremely loud. The light spots of phosphorous fire rise from the gullies on the ground filled with gloom, and shuttle between the ragged cloth robes of the believers, just like pallor green fireflies crawling out of the corpses. The phosphorescence of transpiration reflects the dancing dark shadows among the figures, making the whole ritual scene look terrifying and evil. As the ceremony progressed, on the three small altars, a certain power was added to the sacrifices. This caused painful distortions in their sleeping faces. At the same time, the essence of power belonging to the eighth order also began to overflow continuously, adding a hint of brilliance to the light of the altar. "In the distant place where the sun has been forgotten, the secret visitor, the glory is more brilliant than before" The green phosphorescence in the cave continued to increase, and along the ravine connected to the cave wall, it began to extend far away. On the ancient relief cliffs of the island, the eyes of huge stone sculptures suddenly lit up; deep in the ruins of the wasteland, inscriptions appeared on the surface of the collapsed altar; the bottom of the temple covered by the jungle vines, the unnamed idols shrouded in the gloom... Hidden everywhere in the island, the secret ritual circle branch node that had always maintained a hidden and silent state was activated at this moment, immersed in the evil green light. "Take my soul as a candle, and my body as a cocoon and egg shell." With the louder and higher chanting, the high priest raised his hands high, the diamond-shaped black stone inlaid on the top of the scepter suddenly lit up with a coquettish and psychedelic purple light. Although the color is similar to the moonlight of a purple moon, its brightness is not soft, but extremely dazzling, just like a bright moonlight torch. "The butterfly emerges from the cocoon, the larva emerges from the egg, the flame burns and the candle is bright" "l\''a~y\''a~l\''a~y\''a~" Under the purple light of the great sacrificial scepter, the singing of the densely packed pagans in the cave became more and more rapid. And on them, those dark green cloth robes that were gradually beginning to be windless, suddenly began to glow like a cave wall with bleak phosphorescence. But if you look closely, you can find that this light actually emits from the depths of their bodies "When the truth comes back to this world, Primitive Moon will bring us home!" At the end of the ceremonial prayer, the big sacrificial priest raised his hands high. Then, in a heavy posture that seemed to be leading a world, he suddenly slammed the purple moon-like scepter toward the surface of the altar! "Internal and external are interchangeable, external and internal are interchangeable, ancient and modern common sense" When the bottom of the scepter touched the altar, the entire island space suddenly became silent for a moment! The continuous thunder sound disappeared, and the continuous rainstorm was frozen in the air like a wall of fog, and the crystal raindrops and the brilliance of the lightning stood still in the dark night. In the next moment, there has been a layer of gray and white fog that has been there since ancient times, covering the island for millions of years. suddenly dispersed In the ancient mountains of the island, the alienated monsters with weird shapes looked to the sky in horror. On their body surface, green phosphorescence also began to appear at this moment. And reflected in their countless pairs of abnormal eyes, is a huge and complete round of evil purple full moon without a trace of shadow! At the same time, the extremely rich and coquettish purple moonlight instantly enveloped the entire island ... At this time, Anvis and the three have arrived at the islands dock. Because of feeling unusual signs, including Evan, the spirit of the three people has begun to warn them violently. When the rainstorm stopped, there was an illusory tremor, which roared like thunder in the hearts of the three of them. The next moment, the thick fog dissipated, and the dark stars and the extremely huge purple full moon suddenly appeared in front of Anves. "what is that?!" When they saw the purple full moon, Anvis and Chaum bowed their heads instantly, but Evan opened his mouth wide, looking at the full moon in the sky blankly. Precisely because he has a detailed understanding of the history of this island, he was particularly shocked when he saw the fog on the island disappear at this time. But in his unawareness, his body suddenly glowed with green phosphorescence. Chaom immediately shot, and directly sealed the five senses of Evan who was staring at the moon blankly. At the same time, Anvis got closer, using the power of the old secret scriptures to remove the strange phosphorescence from Evan again. Before that, when the evil purple moon suddenly appeared in the sky. The "Secret Classics of the Old Day" hung around his waist suddenly shimmered again, spontaneously absorbing the corrosive power around Anves. "What''s wrong with me?" No money to read novels? Give you cash or point coins within 1 day to receive! Follow the public account [Book Friends Base Camp] for free! As the phosphorescence on Evan''s body went off again, his mental state suddenly became very exhausted, as if he had just finished a marathon. looked at Anvis weaklyEvan shook his head dizzy. "Brother Evan! Please don''t look at it directly!" After he woke up again, Anvis reminded him. "Also, this level of change...we better leave the island right now!" Looking at the dramatic changes in the island sky, and the strange erosion in the purple moonlight. Anvis made a decisive decision to leave the island and enter the sea to temporarily avoid this mutation. After leaving the island for a certain distance, the erosive moonlight did lighten up, but the endless fog of death in the depths of the sea of ??mist began to gradually wrap up. This kind of mist contains weird chaotic magic power, which is enough to confuse the senses of professionals. Even the eighth-order Chom cannot observe the distance through the spiritual power in this mist. But the most important thing is that the depths shrouded in the mist are the range where deep sea monsters with unfathomable strength can haunt. So, even if Chaum was there, Anvis didn''t dare to rush through the foggy area. "Lord Chom, can you figure out how to find that black ship?" Standing at the boundary between the fog of the distant sea and the space of the island, Anvis looked at Chaum. "There is a certain chance, Lord Anvis" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 205： Fragment and core "I can try, Lord Anvis." Qom nodded calmly, took out a purple secret magic circle from the ring, injected magic power to light it up. After he manipulated it slightly, a full-scale map of the island suddenly appeared in the air above the array. At the same time, a faint green bright spot suddenly lit up, flashing in a fuzzy shadow area above the island and between the endless blue ocean. "It seems that on the north side of the island, five miles away from the sea, it coincides with the location of the underwater ruins." Looking at the map, Chaom told the results of the investigation. "The ruins on the seabed?" Anves glanced at the map suspiciously, and the bright spots representing the ship were indeed hidden in the deep place, making it seem very abrupt and conspicuous. According to the old explorer Bergson, that submarine relic is related to the Moon Calling Mission. Originally, Anvis didn''t plan to go there due to the dangerous perception in the dark. But that black ship was able to go to the mainland and then successfully returned more than once, indicating that there is a high probability that it has the magic to pretend to be used for guidance. After a little hesitation, Anves finally made up his mind. "Alright, we walked around far, figured out a way to get the guidance device on that boat, and then left immediately." ......... The northernmost part of the islands, the top of the mountain. The lonely castle hangs on the edge of a cliff, and a huge steel suspension bridge connects it to the top of another mountain. Surrounded by many gray thorns and weird roses, the towering castle wall is covered with dark green vines, and a large number of vines even partly penetrated into the stone arch windows, giving people a kind of ancient And the gloomy feeling. The full moon rose, and the pale purple moonlight enveloped the castle. When it penetrated into the thick arch windows of the castle, it felt cold and bitter. The howling peaks blew past the sharp spires, bastions, and round towers of the castle, and shuttled back and forth between the narrow windows and semi-circular arches, making a weird whistling sound. In the depths of the castle, the half-elf girl with a beautiful slender one-handed sword in her right hand and a warm yellow lantern in her left hand is carefully advancing. Looking around for a while, Claire flipped the mechanism, opened a hidden door, and proceeded carefully to the bottom of the castle. Soon, she already felt that the thing that softly called her was just ahead. In the process of exploring, she also encountered some dangers, but for her, an explorer with a certain amount of experience, it was not too difficult. The most dangerous time was when the tower on the side of the castle suddenly collapsed due to its disrepair. But fortunately, she has become accustomed to escaping from all kinds of collapsed buildings. Immediately before the thousands of tons of ancient rocks fell like the sky, the girl rushed out of the black steel rock tower ahead of time and survived. There was a strange wave of power in the castle, which was completely different from any place on the island, but Claire did not perceive any danger, but strangely felt intimacy with it. It seems that she has known him for a long time. Before the last secret door, the girl stopped. The secret door is made of ancient blue-black metal, and the surface is carved with a strange ancient symbol. For some reason, she suddenly felt something in her heart. Under the prompt of this perception, she slowly released the lantern in her left hand and gently pressed the white palm of her hand to the surface of the symbol. The symbol lit up slightly, and the girl felt her fingertips numb, and a drop of blood was sucked out of her fingertips and merged into the symbol. As if meeting certain conditions, the door slid up silently, revealing a long spiral staircase hidden in the dark behind it. The surface of the black wooden staircase is covered with a bright red carpet, and the part where the secret door opens is the middle section of the staircase. Claire can''t see the end no matter whether it goes up or down. Standing at the door, the girl clearly noticed that the source of that attraction was at the top of the spiral staircase. The warm yellow light illuminates the darkness of the spiral staircase space, and the girl cautiously climbed towards the top of the building with the sword in her hand. Although it may have reached the end, Claire still did not relax his vigilance. She has seen many negative cases where many explorers fell into danger due to relaxation at the last moment of the expedition, resulting in disability or even death, and she is well versed in the principle of one hundred miles. Although the spiral staircase seemed to be long, the exit at the end finally appeared in front of the girl as the girl continued to climb. After stepping out of the spiral staircase, a wide rock hall appeared in her gaze. The walls of the hall are hung with ancient silk flags, and the scarlet flag with gold rim is embroidered with a strange symbol, as if it is a symbol of an ancient country that has been destroyed for a long time. And on the stone throne in the middle of the hall, something radiating light firmly attracted the girl''s eyes. It was a beautiful and illusory fragment, with a little dreamy luster around it, and that wonderful color, even difficult to describe in any language. Looking at the fragments, an indescribable intimacy came from the girl''s heart. It seemed that she had been very familiar with it a long time ago. "You came" When the eyes touched the fragments, a soft female voice was like a clear spring, suddenly flowing in the heart of the half-elf girl. "Are you calling me? You can solve it for me. Will my body bring bad luck to my companions?" Looking at the fragments floating on the throne in doubt, Claire asked softly. "Yes...our''core''..." A circle of soft ripples radiated from the surface of the debris, brushing across the girl''s soft and white cheeks, seeming to express approval. "What do you call me?" The girl was taken aback for a moment. "core" The fragments waved gently. "No doubt, you are one of the''fragments'', and the most important, indispensable, and only core fragment..." "The power of the''fragments'' who want to merge into one will attract you spontaneously, and the''doom trait'' in you is probably only related to our body..." "Am I the''core'' fragment?" The girl was a little surprised, instinctively raised her hand and combed her golden hair, and asked a question. "Then before it shattered...what''s the fragment?" "A broken mirror can''t reflect the whole picture of yourself... Damaged body tissues, and you can''t know your identity before you are alive. The same is true for us..." The illusory fragments waved gently, and the light spots on the surface were scattered and condensed from time to time. "If there is really a piece of fragment, it may record the appearance of yourself when it is complete... Then, I am afraid that it is only you as the core, as the brain..." "Touch me, absorb me, and you will know everything I know..." "Well... if I absorb you, will your consciousness disappear?" Claire nodded slightly, but because of the unspeakable kindness in her heart, she asked hesitantly. "I am you, you are me, we are one, we have not disappeared at all." The fragmented female voice finally sounded, and at the same time, a huge purple moon scene in the sky outside the window suddenly appeared in the heart of the girl. "Go, in the depths of the castle, we have the legacy we left to ourselves. Take them, and then leave here, leaving this island that is about to end, with our common desire to be one again!" Chapter 206： Sinking City Under the Sea (Part 1) A kind of enlightenment rose in Claire''s heart, and the depth of the ground in the mouth of the debris was located at the bottom of the spiral staircase. At the same time, under the vague impulse in her heart, the girl instinctively walked forward and gently protruded her right hand toward the fragment. When the delicate fingertips touched the surface of the debris, a strange sense of warmth and fullness came from my heart, as if a certain part of my own missing was suddenly refilled. The fragment itself does not have any temperature or touch, just like a pure phantom. It just adds a hazy color to the girl''s fingertips with her dreamy luster. At the same time, some new broken and incoherent information appeared in her heart. ...In the laboratory, the ancient high elves wearing white experimental robes, holding various peculiar research equipment, are carefully investigating the nature of a fragment. ...In the high sky enough to see the arc of the earth, on the earth shrouded by night, a bright light that resembles the sun suddenly lit up the entire continent. The shape of that huge continent is different from the shape of the continent of Yar on the map she saw in the magic tower of the old mage. ...And, in the last scene of memory, those fragmented light spots flying in all directions like shooting stars. While absorbing the information left by the fragments, as the light of the fragments gradually submerged into her body, the power aura on the half-elf girl was steadily rising. For a moment, after completely absorbing that piece of debris, her strength has already broken through a large realm, reaching the level between the fourth-order high-end to the fourth-order limit. Opening his eyes, Claire suddenly felt a little lost. At the last moment when the fragments merged with her, a faint desire to reunite with all the fragments was left in her heart. Repressing this feeling, Claire looked again at the spiral staircase leading to this hall, ready to leave here to get the legacy mentioned by the fragments. looked at the bleak moonlight that was tilted into the hall by the looking window. The huge and evil purple moon that the fragments had projected on her heart before, suddenly appeared in the sky outside, gave her an extremely bad feeling. Click On the high hanging dome, a piece of decorative material depicting gilt decorative patterns suddenly fell down, and a crisp cracking sound hit the ground of the schlossite. Accompanied by this soft noise, Claire suddenly felt that when the fragments disappeared, the entire ancient castle suddenly began to tremble slightly. Due to the loss of the source, the faint fragmented power in the castle began to disappear, and with all of this, everything in the entire castle seemed to suddenly begin to experience the erosion of the long river. The exquisite gilt pattern of the dome dimmed, the scarlet banners on the walls gradually faded, the bright red carpets turned into rotten dust, and the rock bricks deteriorated and became crisp, making it difficult to bear their own weight. Lost the power support of the fragments, and relying on the building materials of the castle that have been eroded over time, it can no longer continue to support the stability of its own structure. "Oops!" Seeing this change in the castle, Claire immediately understood that it was time to escape. With a portable lamp and a sword in one hand, the girl rushed to the top of the stairs, and the wind that was brought along the way blew the hem of her brown cloak slightly. The rotating staircase is still well preserved at this moment. Perhaps it is the scene of foreseeing that it will be absorbed. The fragmentary power permeated here is the strongest, so the material of the staircase is still the same. In front of her eyes, the warm yellow brilliance of the lantern shone into the darkness deep in the spiral staircase, and she couldn''t see the end at a glance. Claire took a deep breath, finally turned her head, and looked deeply at the flag that was turning into dust on the wall. At the last moment of leaving here, keep in mind the dark golden mysterious symbol on it. Then, she put away the one-handed sword in her hand, clenched the lantern, and leaped towards the center of the spiral staircase, deep in the dark tunnel that couldn''t be seen to the bottom For an instant, the dark environment inside the stairs enveloped the girl, only the dim light of the lantern in her hand illuminates the fast-rising wooden spiral staircase handrail next to her. But gradually, as she fell quickly, a dark red lava light suddenly lit up in the endless darkness under the stairs! ... On the boundless dark blue sea, the three Anvis, flying at low altitude, are also in trouble at this moment. The high altitude is filled with the terrifying and terrifying moonlight of divine power, not to mention Anvis and Evan, even the eighth-order Chom, dare not stay in that intensity of erosive moonlight for too long. "verrrrl" But the low altitude is equally difficult. Those terrifying alienated sea beasts gushing from the bottom of the sea, making strange screams of unknown meaning, protruding countless long dark tentacles and arthropods, entangled in the low altitude crowd. The lowest rank of these sea monsters also has a sixth rank, and the highest can even reach a level comparable to that of the eighth rank. This is due to their location near the sea. At first, Chom also shot and killed several sea monsters, but this behavior did not have a deterrent effect. The dead sea monster''s body sank into the water, but it attracted more sea monsters, and there was chaos under the sea. Later, Chaom didn''t waste any magical powers at all. He just slashed away from the sword and entangled the three of them, as well as the tentacles blocking the road in front to prevent them from being dragged by these alienated sea beasts. Under the way of the eighth-tier Howling Knight, Anvis and his team quickly bypassed the entire island and reached the target. There is the largest ruin that Anvis has found since the island. A completely sunken submarine city Although waves are surging on the surface of the faint blue ocean, under the bright and enchanting moonlight tonight, the water looks surprisingly clear. Anvis can even see through the sea clearly, and see the white rock dome of a huge building standing in the middle of the city, which seems to be an ancient palace or temple. An empty and wide central avenue stretches out from the front of the building and spreads out to the entire dark city. Weird and huge faceless tentacle statues stand on both sides of the road. If you look closely, you can find that there are a lot of dark and unclear shadows hidden deep in the wreckage of dark buildings throughout the city. At this moment, under the mysterious purple moonlight, the entire city''s building surface is shining with a faint but clear bleak green phosphorescence. Whether it''s the mottled stone walls covered with slimy dark purple seaweed, or the broken columns covered with weird dark barnacles. "Is the location here?" Looking at the empty sea, Anvis turned his questioning gaze to Chaum. The latter took out the purple array again, and the illusory map appeared again. At this time, the faint bright spot did not move, and it was flickering in the area under everyone''s feet. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 206： Sunken city under the sea A kind of enlightenment rose in Claire''s heart, and the depth of the ground in the mouth of the debris was located at the bottom of the spiral staircase. At the same time, under the vague impulse in her heart, the girl instinctively walked forward and gently protruded her right hand toward the fragment. When the delicate fingertips touched the surface of the debris, a strange sense of warmth and fullness came from my heart, as if a certain part of my own missing was suddenly refilled. The fragment itself does not have any temperature or touch, just like a pure phantom. It just adds a hazy color to the girl''s fingertips with her dreamy luster. At the same time, some new broken and incoherent information appeared in her heart. ...In the laboratory, the ancient high elves wearing white experimental robes, holding various peculiar research equipment, are carefully investigating the nature of a fragment. ...In the high sky enough to see the arc of the earth, on the earth shrouded by night, a bright light that resembles the sun suddenly lit up the entire continent. The shape of that huge continent is different from the shape of the continent of Yar on the map she saw in the magic tower of the old mage. ...And, in the last scene of memory, those fragmented light spots flying in all directions like shooting stars. While absorbing the information left by the fragments, as the light of the fragments gradually submerged into her body, the power aura on the half-elf girl was steadily rising. For a moment, after completely absorbing that piece of debris, her strength has already broken through a large realm, reaching the level between the fourth-order high-end to the fourth-order limit. Opening his eyes, Claire suddenly felt a little lost. At the last moment when the fragments merged with her, a faint desire to reunite with all the fragments was left in her heart. Repressing this feeling, Claire looked again at the spiral staircase leading to this hall, ready to leave here to get the legacy mentioned by the fragments. looked at the bleak moonlight that was tilted into the hall by the looking window. The huge and evil purple moon that the fragments had projected on her heart before, suddenly appeared in the sky outside, gave her an extremely bad feeling. Click On the high hanging dome, a piece of decorative material depicting gilt decorative patterns suddenly fell down, and a crisp cracking sound hit the ground of the schlossite. Accompanied by this soft noise, Claire suddenly felt that when the fragments disappeared, the entire ancient castle suddenly began to tremble slightly. Due to the loss of the source, the faint fragmented power in the castle began to disappear, and with all of this, everything in the entire castle seemed to suddenly begin to experience the erosion of the long river. The exquisite gilt pattern of the dome dimmed, the scarlet banners on the walls gradually faded, the bright red carpets turned into rotten dust, and the rock bricks deteriorated and became crisp, making it difficult to bear their own weight. Lost the power support of the fragments, and relying on the building materials of the castle that have been eroded over time, it can no longer continue to support the stability of its own structure. "Oops!" Seeing this change in the castle, Claire immediately understood that it was time to escape. With a portable lamp and a sword in one hand, the girl rushed to the top of the stairs, and the wind that was brought along the way blew the hem of her brown cloak slightly. The rotating staircase is still well preserved at this moment. Perhaps it is the scene of foreseeing that it will be absorbed. The fragmentary power permeated here is the strongest, so the material of the staircase is still the same. In front of her eyes, the warm yellow brilliance of the lantern shone into the darkness deep in the spiral staircase, and she couldn''t see the end at a glance. Claire took a deep breath, finally turned her head, and looked deeply at the flag that was turning into dust on the wall. At the last moment of leaving here, keep in mind the dark golden mysterious symbol on it. Then, she put away the one-handed sword in her hand, clenched the lantern, and leaped towards the center of the spiral staircase, deep in the dark tunnel that couldn''t be seen to the bottom For an instant, the dark environment inside the stairs enveloped the girl, only the dim light of the lantern in her hand illuminates the fast-rising wooden spiral staircase handrail next to her. But gradually, as she fell quickly, a dark red lava light suddenly lit up in the endless darkness under the stairs! ... On the boundless dark blue sea, the three Anvis, flying at low altitude, are also in trouble at this moment. The high altitude is filled with the terrifying and terrifying moonlight of divine power, not to mention Anvis and Evan, even the eighth-order Chom, dare not stay in that intensity of erosive moonlight for too long. "verrrrl" But the low altitude is equally difficult. Those terrifying alienated sea beasts gushing from the bottom of the sea, making strange screams of unknown meaning, protruding countless long dark tentacles and arthropods, entangled in the low altitude crowd. The lowest rank of these sea monsters also has a sixth rank, and the highest can even reach a level comparable to that of the eighth rank. This is due to their location near the sea. At first, Chom also shot and killed several sea monsters, but this behavior did not have a deterrent effect. The dead sea monster''s body sank into the water, but it attracted more sea monsters, and there was chaos under the sea. Later, Chaom didn''t waste any magical powers at all. He just slashed away from the sword and entangled the three of them, as well as the tentacles blocking the road in front to prevent them from being dragged by these alienated sea beasts. Under the way of the eighth-tier Howling Knight, Anvis and his team quickly bypassed the entire island and reached the target. There is the largest ruin that Anvis has found since the island. A completely sunken submarine city Although waves are surging on the surface of the faint blue ocean, under the bright and enchanting moonlight tonight, the water looks surprisingly clear. Anvis can even see through the sea clearly, and see the white rock dome of a huge building standing in the middle of the city, which seems to be an ancient palace or temple. An empty and wide central avenue stretches out from the front of the building and spreads out to the entire dark city. Weird and huge faceless tentacle statues stand on both sides of the road. If you look closely, you can find that there are a lot of dark and unclear shadows hidden deep in the wreckage of dark buildings throughout the city. At this moment, under the mysterious purple moonlight, the entire city''s building surface is shining with a faint but clear bleak green phosphorescence. Whether it''s the mottled stone walls covered with slimy dark purple seaweed, or the broken columns covered with weird dark barnacles. "Is the location here?" Looking at the empty sea, Anvis turned his questioning gaze to Chaum. The latter took out the purple array again, and the illusory map appeared again. At this time, the faint bright spot did not move, and it was flickering in the area under everyone''s feet. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 207： Physics casting materials "In other words, that ship is in this ruin?" Looking at the phosphorescent relic city, the kind of traces and architectural specifications that do not belong to human beings, Anvis is a bit pondered. "I''m afraid that''s right, Your Excellency Anvis, the direction of the positioning circle is indeed here." Chaom nodded slightly. "Not only that, there seems to be some connection with the change of the island here. There is a special power coming from the island to here, the effect is unknown." "Can you cut this connection?" Anvis thought for a while and asked. "I can''t cut off, the connection level of that kind of power has exceeded my range of coping." Chaum shook his head, saying that he could do nothing about it. "What should I do, Anvis, shall we go down?" Evan glanced at the bottom of the sea. Against the bleak phosphorescence, the wreckage of the city looked particularly terrifying, and he asked with some hesitation. "No, Brother Evan, we don''t need to go down for now." Shaking his head, Anvis turned to Chaum. "Your Excellency Chom, please fix the direction of the alignment guide, and then cut off the seabed ruins there. Can it be done?" "You can try, Lord Anvis." Chom nodded, and an ice crystal-like one-handed sword appeared in his hand. Then, he assumed a special sword-out gesture, and the whole person began to slowly accumulate aura and magic. "...Can it be like this?" Aside, Evan looked a little dazed. It''s not that he has never encountered the ruins, but when he travels with his guards, he usually enters the ruins in a very ordinary way, and then uses the strength of the guards to eliminate the danger. He has never thought of this destructive method. After a while, when the power accumulation is completed, along with the highly condensed oppressive force field, Chaum slowly pulls out the sword. Slowly, and extremely dignified. Like a hot knife cutting through butter, where the sword light reaches, the dark sea water several miles long and wide and the ruins underneath suddenly split into two, and it can''t be closed for a long time. Then, under the control of Chom''s spiritual power, this whole piece of the seabed relic that was cut open slowly floated from the seabed like a hill! At the same time, this attack also caused dramatic changes. A large number of dark shadow monsters escaped from the remains of the city that had been cut apart. Some of them slammed into the remaining magical sword energy, and their bodies were broken. This relic cut includes a huge rectangular building. When the towering gate of the building opened, Anves saw the black ship again. Even, there are still some crew members who are wrapped in turbans and islanders, but they are like cold corpses, without life fluctuations. But when he saw the faces of these crew members, Anvis''s pupils immediately shrank. Unlike when he came, he was very familiar with every face of these crew members. All the crew members are outsiders who went to the island with them ... At the bottom of the islands and mountains, the Great Sacrifice also perceives all this. "Uninvited guests, before the start of the feast, they rushed to the host''s house anxiously. As the host, they should be warmly entertained." spit out a word hoarsely, he took out the real holy object, the golden cup containing the blood of the old god, and placed it on the altar. At the same time, the intense phosphorescence like burning overflowed from the surface of the golden cup, and the powerful force immediately replaced him and became the core of the whole ceremony. This is to obtain power by burning the blood of the old **** in the holy relic. At this burning speed, it is enough to support half a year. "There is no sleep in the night, listening attentively, the moon shadow travels through the dream, as if it travels through the moon shadow in real life. Praise loudly, this is the path taken by the gods" Raised the black stone scepter in his hand, the high priest murmured. "The **** fell asleep, so the city was indulged in his dream, but now, the real footsteps have sounded." "la~ya~" So far, with the chorus of countless phosphorescent believers, he once again took the scepter to the altar. ... "Your Excellency Chom, have you found the navigation device?" "The navigation device should be the black ship itself, Lord Anvis." After scanning the entire ship carefully, Chaum explained. "It seems to be a special strange thing, and the hull is always producing a special kind of wave, pointing to a certain direction in the mist." "The ship itself?" Anvis was a little surprised. "Also, let''s set off immediately and leave here." "..." Aside, Evan wanted to speak again, but thinking of the terrifying changes on the island at this time and the divine power incarnation hanging in the sky, he had to put out the idea of ??saving his own guard. At the same time, the surface of the island has changed again. I saw the huge castle hanging on the sea cliff on the side of the mountains when I was on the island of Anvese. At this moment, it suddenly collapsed like a fragile building block. "Is this also a sign of changes in the island?" Looking at the smoke and dust from the collapse, Anves was a little wary and suspicious. At this moment, he suddenly remembered Claire who had entered the castle before, and his expression was a bit strange. "Or, Claire did it?" Before the smoke and dust from the collapse of the castle dissipated, on the other side, more drastic changes appeared in front of Anves. The phosphorescence brightness of the entire submarine city suddenly increased sharply, and it was like burning bleak green phosphorescence, permeating the surface of the city''s buildings. At the same time, the strange power connection in Chom''s mouth has been strengthened again, and now even Anves can clearly perceive it. Under the support of that kind of power, this ancient city suddenly began to rise from the sea. The dome of the huge temple first appeared on the water, and then the towering towers in the city that have not completely collapsed... Just as the three of them were looking at this scene in surprise, a sudden change occurred! "!?" A huge attraction suddenly came from the ruined city behind. Under this huge force, the ship was sucked backwards violently like a leaf falling on the edge of the whirlpool. Chaom shot immediately, barely stabilizing the hull, and at the same time slashed out to the city behind with all his strength, trying to destroy the source of this attraction. But when the highly concentrated magic sword light was about to fall into the city, it suddenly shrank in an instant, and then disappeared invisible. "High-level anti-magic force field?" Looking at this phenomenon, Anvis immediately recognized this famous special kind of enchantment. The enchantments that can produce the effect of forbidden magic are collectively called anti-magic force fields in the magic world. They are subdivided into many types, and the principles of each are different, but the result is to achieve the effect of forbidden magic. And it can make Chaom''s attack disappear completely in an instant, proving that the anti-magic force field in the ruins has at least reached the level of the eighth peak. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm "Guests from afar, since they are here, let''s witness the return of my **** together" At this time, a large sacrificial image in a complex sacrificial robe suddenly appeared on the top of the city, and a hoarse voice came from afar. And the same as the sound, there was also a terrifying eighth-order chaotic mental shock. At the very moment, Chaum could only give up fighting against gravity, and instead did his best to resist the impact for the three of them. Otherwise, Anves and Evan have no reason to survive. When Chaum took the defense, the hull suddenly accelerated and rushed to the city behind. too late to pick carefully, before entering the anti-magic force field, Anves immediately released all the items in the two-handed ring onto the deck. bang bang bang... The sound of a lot of objects falling. "what is this?" Two fell next to Evan, and the tightly fitted metal box that was disgusting attracted his attention. "that?" Anvis glanced at it, and it seemed to contain a hemisphere of secret plutonium. "It''s a spellcasting material" (Cuckoorecommended ticket) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 208： The change of the purple moon "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "In the full cup of moonlight, the door is reflected, this is true and true!" In mid-air, the phantom of the Great Sacrifice did not make any further attacks after launching that mental attack, but only raised the scepter embedded with the strange black stone like midnight. It seems that a certain kind of switch has been triggered, and an extremely large purple beam of light instantly fell from the purple moon in the endless high sky, covering the entire city! In front of the purple beam of light that is tens of meters long, it is almost equivalent to the ants wriggling on the side of a mineral water bottle. When the pillar of moonlight touched the sea, the air seemed to freeze for a moment. The next moment, centered on the remains of the huge temple in the middle of the city. The huge field filled with purple moonlight quickly spread to the whole world. It''s like a rapidly expanding purple moonlight bubble, but its size is surprisingly large. The darkness was dissipated by the moonlight, and the strong divine power enveloped the entire space, which once again increased the brightness of the old secret scriptures on Anves'' waist. In an instant, Chaom''s pressure increased greatly. In addition to resisting the remnant mental impact of the high priest, he also had to maintain the partition field with all his strength to prevent the erosion of the two people behind him by these divine powers. Anvis, who has the protection of the old secret scriptures, and whose true strength is almost equal to that of Tier 7, is okay. Evan, who was originally only Tier 6 in strength and has not fully recovered yet, has now become the weakest link among the three, ready to attack the street again at any time. When this realm enveloped the black ship, Anvis keenly sensed that the space-time state around his body had suddenly undergone some abnormal changes, as if it had suddenly been cut from the main world. After thinking about it, he calmly sensed the family talisman on his chest. On the surface of the amulet of Eternal Secret Gold, the light cyan gem gloss on Crystal Bird''s eyes has become weaker, but it can still sense the existence of a faint sense of connection. It is the ultimate insurance for the family, and the signal quality is good. In fact, since he came to this island, he has not encountered any real danger due to the existence of Chaum and the secret scriptures of the old days. But now, things are a little different. Sensing the faintly pervasive repressive divine power in the environment and the kind of realm that blocked the space, Anvis rubbed the crystal bird''s pendant eye gems, and directly poured a trace of his own spiritual power into it. In an instant, in the far Ayr continent, a pendant with purple gems on the chest of Duke Carlot suddenly lit up Upon sensing this detail, Carlot''s face suddenly changed in the mansion of the lord of Kallas City. Regardless of the consul who was reporting next to him, the majestic mental power of Tier 9 spread out in an instant, with terrifying regular power, distorting the space around the body, directly opening the transmission channel where the pendant is located. But what came out of that distorted space area was an extremely liquid purple moonlight that was extremely rich and intense. At the same time, strong fluctuations of heterogeneous power, no less than the power of rules, erode toward Carlot through the overlapping space in the opposite direction! Feeling the power of this specification, Carlot was anxious at the same time, condensing the power of his own rules, and outputting to the other end of the space with all his strength, trying to forcibly open a channel to come. As if being stimulated by Carlot, the alien power also increased the output as instinctively, and the two fell into a stalemate for a while. This confrontation immediately caused changes on the island. The bright purple moon in the sky suddenly went dark, causing the beam of light projected to become somewhat unstable. It is not a true **** after all, but just a power incarnation. In the face of the Duke who is also the best in the ninth rank, it is also unable to obtain suppression, and can only play a state of barely dominant among the evenly matched. "It''s useless. At this moment when the **** is about to wake up, no one can open the realm of the **** from the outside world." Sensing the change of the purple moon above his head, the look of the great sacrifice changed slightly, and he glanced at the pendant on Anves'' chest with some surprise, as if he was surprised that it could continue to take effect in the realm of the gods. At this time, the black galley was already submerged within the city''s anti-magic force field. Anves could detect that all the magical ornaments on his body suddenly fell silent, except for the family talisman-even without magic, it still maintained a special state of connection. At the same time, the changes in the sky also made him understand that the Duke had already taken action, but it seemed to be hindered by Ziyue. So far, the situation has not changed substantially. Chaum was dragged by the high priest, while the Duke was blocked by the divine power of Ziyue. The strength of him and Evan alone is not enough to leave here. As for the "return of the gods" mentioned in the Great Sacrifice, it is not a good thing to hear. In the anti-magic force field, there is one of the simplest and most rude methods, which is to directly blow it up and overload it with enough magic power. Thinking about it, Anvis''s gaze couldn''t help but once again looked at the two magic-wearing metal boxes next to Evan. The anti-magic force field should not be anti-physics. ......... Port City, Lavinles. When the magic purple moonlight enveloped the earth, the doors of the houses in the port city that were originally closed suddenly opened silently. Originally, the island residents who never left their houses at night, now all walked out in weird silence. Youth, women, old people... a famous islander was expressionless, bathed in the glamorous erosive moonlight, letting burning green phosphorescence rise from the surface of his body, like branches surrounding corrupt fireflies. Evil phosphorescent torch. Under the shining of countless phosphorous lights, the originally dark street was reflected in a dismal green, as if even the street had begun to burn. At the same time, in this pulsating phosphorescence, people''s faces began to quickly become aging, and those elderly people were unable to support their own form, and thus directly turned into a green phosphorescent dust and dissipated. However, among the dissipated little phosphorous fires, there is a remnant of magnificent dust that exudes a wonderful and dreamy color. In the house in the abnormal area Summer Night Firefly looked at this scene with novelty in fear, feeling like I was playing a horror game. Unlike the islanders, Lorna left the window covered by the moonlight, hiding in the dark corner of the house at the moment, seeming to be very afraid of the moonlight. On the wall, the content of that oil painting has changed again. The boy''s face became pitch black, the corners of the girl''s eyes were dripping with blood and tears, and her hair turned into curly tentacles. The sky of the picture enters a deep dark night, and the extraordinarily huge enchanting purple moon obscures the dim starlight. In the deep sea of ??darkness, the ancient city exuding bleak phosphorescence is looming. In that dark and terrifying rock building, countless twisted lacquered black figures danced in the mysterious purple moonlight. The tone of the whole painting is biased towards dark purple, as strange as a dream. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 214 Changes in Ziyue), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 209： Face the truth "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! On the violently turbulent boat, Anvis quickly opened the two metal boxes, revealing the beautiful metal hemispheres with light blue fluorescence emitting from the two halves. The size of the devilish metal box is a little too big and it is not portable. Anvis took out the two metal hemispheres and placed them on both sides of the inside of the cloak, which were originally used to place magic materials in the pockets. Although it looks ordinary in appearance, in fact, the traveler''s cloak of the Olivendi family always has to be different from the real ordinary. The seemingly unremarkable pockets were actually treated with a special secret method, enough to completely isolate all the negative forces of the two halves of the metal hemisphere. Moreover, when his physical fitness returned to the seventh-order level, the curse power of the metal hemisphere could no longer pose a threat to him. In fact, Anves wanted to find a place where he could freely experiment with the power of magic nuclear weapons without causing news to leak. At present, although it is dangerous, it is a place that meets the standards by accident. Those divine power moonlights can stop even the duke with all their strength, and it must be able to stop outside investigations as well. The only problem that needs to be solved is that he can''t get out of the test site himself. At the same time, Anves was still quickly picking some items on the ground, looking for some things that might be useful to take. Except for the storage ring that placed the statue alone, all the items in the other two rings that placed debris were thrown on the deck by him. At this time, he saw something out of his corner. It was half an egg shell made of extremely pale spar. A slightly bold idea suddenly rose up in his heart. Evans reaction was a little slower than Anves behavior, but seeing Anves behavior, he also reacted and opened the ring, temporarily choosing a sword and a beautiful inscription armor from his inventory to defend himself. . At this moment, Chaom has got rid of the spiritual impact of the great sacrifice, but due to the existence of the anti-magic force field, he can no longer use the force field to control the hull, and can only watch the ancient city wreckage become bigger and bigger in his sight. Behind the ship, the huge moonlight pillar of divine power was already close at hand. Anvis can clearly see the ruined walls shrouded in the moonlight, as well as the strange corals, aquatic plants and marine life of various unknown types attached to them. The curse power also affected this place, causing the species in the ocean to also change. At the same time, with the continuous infusion of this beam of light, the city below it began to get brighter and brighter, as if it was using itself as a cup, filled with moonflowers falling from the sky. At the same time, in the huge temple in the middle of the city, the closed two heavy rock gates with a height of several tens of meters suddenly opened a gap in a dull loud noise. Behind the door is a dark space that is chaotic and difficult to understand. That is a place that all dreams can''t reach. Although the light outside the door is shining, there is no ray of light that can illuminate even a little bit of the ground inside the door, as if an endless abyss is hidden. When the door opened, a peculiar, hollow and monotonous sound, like the beating of a giant drum, gradually echoed in this space. At first, the voice was very slow and deep, but it murmured in the surroundings faintly. But as the moonlight overflowed in the ancient city, the vague drumbeat gradually became clear and powerful. Like a heartbeat-- Amidst this heartbeat, Evan hugged his head in a slightly distorted posture, and a touch of chaos and madness flashed through his eyes. Without Chom''s protection, Evan, the weakest of the three, suddenly seemed a bit difficult to support in this abominable sound wave containing alien power. Even Chaom began to squeeze the sword with one hand, narrowing his eyes, trying his best to suppress the negative states that had arisen from the bottom of his heart because of the envelope of this sound. Yes, Chaum has his own saber, but Anvis never saw him use it once along the way. Looking back from the two of them, Anvis directly leaned on the side of the boat with an unsightly butt, and at the same time pulled his hood down to hide his expression. His state at this time was nothing unusual, the old secret scriptures were completely unaffected by the anti-magic force field, and still exerted the effect of absorbing the fluctuations of different kinds of power. This is for others to see. After all, from the outside, he is just a harmless Tier 3 professional. An eighth-rank and a sixth-rank were all showing different degrees of negative states beside him, he shouldn''t seem to be doing nothing. The influence of the anti-magic force field is treated equally, even the initiator of the force field cannot use mental power in the force field. Therefore, Anvis is not worried that his true situation will be sensed. At the same time, the black ship that was dragged back quickly was finally completely submerged in the Moonlight Pillar. Anvis could feel that, in an instant, a stronger alien power quickly wrapped his body, and the "Secrets of the Old Days" hidden under his thick cloak began to emit a strong light. While absorbing the erosion of the surrounding alien forces, it also reminded him of the great dangers in his environment. Chaom had already knelt on the ground with his sword, and Evan lay down again, closing his eyes tightly, trying to resist the corrosive force in the environment. "Do you feel it? The door has been opened, and the truth is about to return!" In midair, the hoarse voice of the sacrifice came again. "Fear! People of ignorance, you should be afraid! Because the truth will return with the doomsday and will bring everything to yourself!" "In the realm of Gods, you have nowhere to escape--" "But don''t worry, when you merge with reality, you will soon see that the whole world returns to darkness under the footsteps of reality." Finally, he glanced at the three people on the boat who seemed about to be unable to hold it, and the black boat rushing towards the temple. He flatly raised the scepter and turned to the huge purple moon in the sky. "And when the truth comes, Primal Moon will bring us home." As he said, he raised the scepter for the third time, and the void stopped. As a result, the outline of Ziyue, suspended in the endless high sky, suddenly began to grow gradually, and the surface began to become clearer and clearer. From the original size of a horse-drawn carriage, the volume gradually expanded to approach an alchemy airship, and finally it became more like a suspended circular mountain. The huge purple moon suddenly began to sink towards this city! Although it is only the incarnation of the divine power in an independent field, this scene when the purple moon descends is also extremely shocking! As the purple moon fell, the gap in the center of the ancient stone gate of the temple gradually began to expand again. The eyes under the hood stared at the darkness in the gap, and an unspeakable sense of horrible depression surged into Anves''s heart, which made him once again determined that he would never let it open completely. However, it seems to be related to the confrontation with the Duke''s power. The purple moon in the sky descended unhappily, and there was a bit of a meal. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 215 Facing the truth), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 210： Praise the sun "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! With the help of the broken reflections of the waves on the sea surface, Anvis also noticed the scene of the astonishing purple moon descending in the sky. Although he did not dare to look up, he could clearly perceive the erosion of the moonlight in the surrounding environment. Holding the egg shell tightly, Anvis finally scanned the rest of the deck surface, looking for something. Some family-style expedition equipment, materials such as platinum coins and magic metal collected in pagan strongholds, some scattered magic accessories and equipment, and some consumables such as magic scrolls. In the corner of a large pile of debris, Anvis found what he was looking for. A strange metal bracket with an hourglass at one end, and a hemispherical Rakensom metal cover with a light blue glow on the two halves. That is the delay device specially made by Anvis in order to test the core power of the secret plutonium, and the neutron reflection shell that intensifies the chain reaction. In fact, Anvis is not sure whether the latter has the effect of reflecting neutrons, but it is better than nothing. Although there is an anti-magic force field here, when Anves designed this thing, he has considered the factors of anti-magic force field interference. In his view, the biggest advantage of magic nuclear weapons is that they can take effect in the anti-magic force field, and this advantage cannot be lost for nothing because of the fuse. Due to the sudden sinking of the purple moon, the intensity of the eroding moonlight began to rise indefinitely in an instant, and Evan''s body had already glowed with green phosphorescence again, and Anves could no longer perform. Before it was too late to wait, Anvis suddenly got up, grabbed the hourglass, took out two metal hemispheres emitting blue luster, and placed them on the isolation bracket on the side of the hourglass. Then, he fixed the two halves of the thick metal cover to the bracket on the outside of the hemisphere, and the hourglass was fixed outside the two halves of the metal cover, so that it could not be completely closed. It is a memory metal that has undergone special magic treatment. When the hourglass completely leaks light, all the metal brackets will be like a tape measure, directly retracting into the structure at the bottom of the hourglass, so that the metal hemisphere and the reflective shell are unified together. When Anvis was tested before, its effect was in line with expectations. It took about ten seconds to deal with all of this. Anvis put down the metal ball and came to Chaum and Evan, using the old secret scripture to clear the alien power erosion in the two of them. The spirits of the two have fallen into an abnormal state at this time. After using the power of the old secret scriptures to eliminate the negative state, the two are still a little trance. "Your Excellency Anvis, Your Excellency Evan, let''s abandon the ship! We will find another way to leave the island later." After judging the harsh environment around him, Chaum immediately made the decision to abandon the ship and escape from the range of this huge moonlight pillar. "Your Excellency Chom, after forty-five seconds, I will use a family secret prop to try to break the anti-magic force field here." Before he could explain too much, Anvis spoke quickly. "If it succeeds, it will have a very large area of ??devastating effect. Pay attention to turn on the protection at the moment the force field is lifted!" At this time, the black ship was already violently tossing, passing through the wreckage of the ancient city wall where the strange dark green starfish clung to it. A moist sea breeze with a strange salty smell entangled here, and the agitated dark waves violently hit the ship''s hull and the stone walls of the ruins, making loud noises. At the current speed at which the ship was being dragged backwards, it was less than a minute away from the evil door opened by that huge temple. "it is good!" Although he didn''t know why, Chaom nodded, and grabbed Anves and Evan, who was still a little groggy, with both hands. "Now, we abandon the ship!" Following Anvis''s whisper, the three quickly jumped into the ruins on the side of the hull. "The power of the holy thing?" Looking down at the bottom, the three people who suddenly recovered, and jumped off the boat quickly, the sacrificial expression shook their heads indifferently, just as if they saw ants struggling for survival in the flood, and ignored them. "Even the sacred object cannot compete with the gods. When the truth comes to this world with the eternal night, where will you flee?" Spit out the words like prophecy, he held the scepter high, as if pulling something hard. As a result, the descent of the purple moon in the sky suddenly began to accelerate, even if it flickered under the Duke''s attack, it still began to fall firmly. The huge door of the temple began to open again, and the drum beats like a heartbeat became clearer and sharper. In the deep darkness behind it, there were already some indescribable things that started to move around. At this time, it was less than thirty seconds before the black ship reached the gate of the temple. "The Great Sacrifice, do you know? The setting of the moon is not a good sign for you." On the one hand, with Qom''s eighth-order physical quality, he quickly ran out of the city. Looking up at the high priest in the sky, Anvis suddenly spoke from a distance. "The moon descends from the night sky, it symbolizes that the night is about to end--" This attracted some attention from the high priest, but due to the existence of the city''s anti-magic force field, he just watched this scene coldly. "When the moon is completely down, it means that the first sun is about to rise, and the dawn will replace the night and cover all things. This is common sense in the world." "The first sun rises? The dawn replaces the night?" Staring at the arrogant ant below, the big sacrifice showed a cold smile and spoke hoarsely. "So, where is the sun?" Along with the words of the great sacrifice, the gate of the temple opened a bit again, and the whole has been opened to more than half of it, and the unidentified existence in it was almost about to break free from the gate. The darkness is not hidden in the temple, but with the help of the temple gate as a medium to gradually open the way to the world. The incarnation of the purple moon in the sky acts as a coordinate, enabling the darkness to be located here in the field of alien power that overlaps with reality. When the gate is fully opened, it is the moment when the passage is completely opened. At this moment, the time remaining before the hourglass leaked light was already less than fifteen seconds. At this moment, a human figure wearing a linen robe suddenly appeared in the middle of the deck of the black ship If Anves is here, he can clearly see the game panel floating in front of him. The Wizard of Journey slowly opened his eyes and looked around. As one of the closed beta players, he has extensive experience and can quickly adapt to all the environments in the game. The bumpy hull, the roaring waves, the terrifying light, the green phosphorescence rising around, and the huge black temple within just a few steps... Familiarly glanced at the corner of the panel, and indeed there was a hint. [You are on a special mapCannot log in] So, where is this? But the next moment the doubts in his heart rose, his gaze was firmly attracted by the items on the deck. "That''s...Purple outfit?! Orange item! I sent it!" Ecstatically grabbing a piece of props, the Yu Guang of the Journey Wizard suddenly noticed a metal sphere emitting a pale blue light in the center of these props. In fact, the sphere is not complete, but there is a gap, and there is an hourglass outside the gap. As he looked over, the last bit of sand above the hourglass leaked. Snapped-- With a faint sound of metal contraction, the hourglass dropped a ball of metal onto the deck, and the two halves of the metal hemispheres buckled together. what is that? The Wizard of Journey to Deception walked over with some doubts, but before he came closer, a white light like the sun burst out from the sphere in an instant When the life value was zero, the Master of Journey of Deception was in his heart. There is only one idea left. Fuck, I haven''t had time to bind the equipment! Outside the city, when the sky suddenly lit up like noon, the magic power in the three people immediately resumed their flow. Looking at the white light that illuminates the entire sky, and the wave of superposition magic comparable to the eighth peak. Anvis squeezed the egg shell in his hand and smiled slightly. "Praise the sun--" The pale magic crystal light condensed in an instant, forming a thin crystal-like shield around the three of them. In the next instant, a devastating shock wave swept across In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 216 Praise the Sun) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 211： Big mushroom and moon "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! The dark night sky suddenly lit up for an instant, and because it was not covered by that layer of mist, it looked pure and extremely blue. The sun rises from the sea, tearing through the dark night sky like a sunrise. Between the islands and mountains, the alienated monsters glowing with phosphorescence, their eyes illuminated by the light in the sky. In Port Lavinles, the phosphorescent people also raised their heads expressionlessly, watching this miraculous scene. In the house in the abnormal area, the embarrassed half-elf player was startled by this scene and probed his head outside the window. Even the pagans in those underground caves were facing the direction of the explosion, as if they could see the endless glow through the thick rock wall. When the light dissipated, a huge blue-and-white ball of light, with deep and terrifying magical fluctuations, suddenly swelled on the surface of the sea like the rising sun. The air was ionized by immense magical power and terrifying high temperature, and countless blood-red frictional lightning was generated on the outside of the light ball, hitting the ruins and the sea like raindrops. The huge shock wave spread more rapidly than the light ball, and vaporized the ruins that had lost the protection of the force field and appeared very fragile, as well as the dark shadows hiding in them. Then, the blue-white destructive light ball began to rise, forming a giant blue-white mushroom cloud. The shock wave pushes away the air at the top of the mushroom cloud, forming a ring of white clouds surrounding the mushroom cloud. Because of the mysterious ritual that was guiding the arrival of the purple moon, he could not move freely, and the big sacrifice that was caught off guard was instantly swallowed by this mushroom cloud that exuded huge magical fluctuations. In fact, due to the effect of the anti-magic force field, it has far exceeded the critical mass, the secret plutonium core that should have exploded did not explode in the first place, but was forcibly suppressed for a second or two. In this process, because the core itself always maintains a supercritical mass, more neutrons are excited, which instead leads to a more thorough chain reaction. When it can''t be suppressed, the anti-magic force field is directly exploded, making the final explosion power far greater than when it is detonated in a normal state. The mountain range closest to the core of the explosion was directly affected by the aftermath of the escape, which permanently changed the terrain. The wreckage of the castle that had just collapsed was blown off and flattened by the shock wave, leaving only a jagged foundation in place. Then, the fierce wind roared from the direction of the sunrise, and quickly swept across the island with the strong curse force field in the wind. When the aftermath of this devastating explosion passed, a shaky magic shield was revealed again on the sea. This is the magic shield supported by Chom. Because it is too close to the blasting heart, the outermost shield supported by the power of the egg shell has been destroyed by a huge magic shock wave. The explosion of the secret plutonium core is not simply high temperature and destructive power, but also a strong UHF magical impact. This kind of magical impact seems to be attracted and gathered by things that also contain magical power, causing the magical power of the shield to fluctuate instantly to an overload level. After the magic shield was lifted, Anvis took a breath. After the explosion, he looked towards the direction of the city ruins and began to evaluate the destructive power of the explosion. Approximately the superposition magic equivalent to the eighth peak. Different from ordinary magic, the word superposition of superposition magic means that its power is far greater than that of ordinary spells of the current level, but it cannot be divided into ninth-order magic because it does not involve rule changes. This power is reflected in the range of attack and the total amount of magic power. Casting a complete superposition magic requires a long preparation time, and the target of its attack is usually not an individual, but an army or a city. In fact, from the perspective of magic utilization rate alone, the cost-effectiveness of magic nuclear weapons is actually not high. Because through Anvis''s method, to purify such a secret plutonium ball, the magic power consumed is enough to support an eighth-order mage to construct two or three superposition magic with similar destructive power. Of course, nuclear bombs also have the irreplaceable benefits of superposition magic, that is, it is easy to use, and the material is better than superposition magic scrolls. In the distance, in the remains of the old city. As the closest target with the largest volume, the ancient temple has withstood the destructive power of explosions far exceeding that of the rest of the buildings. However, due to the support of some mysterious force, the temple was not completely destroyed, and the huge stone gate still remained tenaciously. However, the door also became shaky at this time, making the darkness that appeared in it also unstable. Originally, as a Gods Domain, its environment should not be fragile to such an extent. But the vast majority of Ziyue''s power in the sky is now violently confronting the duke. Being able to separate some power and barely keep Shimen from being directly destroyed is already the limit. At the same time, the figure of the great sacrifice also appeared, but it was no longer able to maintain the huge projection, but the body appeared. The ultra-high frequency magical impact in the explosion caught him off guard, and the magical shield broke almost instantly, and suffered a severe loss. At this time, the layers of sacrificial robes on his body were already covered with large and small scorched holes, and his aura became a bit disordered. But the most important thing is that this explosion destroyed the layout of the city as a core node. Although the most important door is still there, the invisible energy beam sent from the direction of the island is interrupted. The purple moon in the sky suddenly stopped, and the brilliance began to become more unstable, like a candle flame that burned out wax oil. "No! What did you do!?" Too late to find the trouble of the culprit Anvis, the high priest held up the scepter in his hand and tried to continue to guide the ceremony with his own strength. But the shadow of the illusory purple moon could no longer fall further, and a terrifying regular force suddenly flowed out of the void, suddenly enveloping the purple moon in the sky. The pure white regular ice frost even completely sealed this conceptual divine power incarnation, making Ziyue seem to suddenly become a silver moon. "what have you done?" Seeing the huge mushroom cloud rising in the distance and the purple moon wrapped in ice, Evan, who was being lifted by Jom, opened his mouth wide, and turned his head to look at Anvis. However, Anves could not respond to them for the time being. In his perception, the moment the Ziyue transformed into a silvery moon, everything around him suddenly stopped. In that moment of silence, through the deep darkness inside the door, a pair of cold eyes and Anvis looked at each other silently. Like the harsh rubbing noise of a rough grinding disc that has not been used for a long time, the cold and evil sound echoed in Anves''s mind. "You can''t stop the real footsteps, we will return eventually." In the next instant, time resumed its normal flow and lost the support of Ziyue''s power. The deep darkness inside the door flickered, and suddenly disappeared. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 217 The Big Mushroom and the Moon), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 212： Myth reappears "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "Ats...you are doing a good job!" In the sky, looking at the dark disappearing scene in the door in vain, the original hectic mood of the big sacrifice calmed down. Sensing that the space blockade of the domain was about to be completely broken through, he clenched the Blackstone scepter in his hand and looked coldly in the direction of Anves, his dead eyes finally filled with raging anger. "A thousand years! For this time, I have waited a full thousand years! But you ignorant ants ruin everything!!" "In this case, why don''t you stay together!" Accompanied by the faint words, the great priest raised the scepter in his hand and suddenly waved to the sky, a dazzling purple light suddenly flashed across the surface of the strange diamond-shaped black stone on the head of the stick. With this light shining, the distant islands suddenly changed drastically. The bright and miserable green phosphorescence, like a burning, suddenly rises from the surface of the island, illuminating the night sky that has returned to darkness again. In the sacrificial caves beneath the islands and mountains, the surface of the Holy Grail on the top of the black altar suddenly became brighter. The indescribable liquid in the cup began to burn violently at this moment! "Laya" In the cave, many moon callers in ragged robes sang in unison, and their bodies exuding tragic green phosphorescence suddenly began to disintegrate and burned completely. On the three small altars, the surface of the sacrifices who had passed out in a coma also began to glow, and the speed of their power essence suddenly increased, and their faces gradually became aging. At this moment, the alienated beasts in the islands and mountains, as well as the residents of Lavanles, those below the fifth level of strength, burned out in an instant, and turned into turbid green phosphorescent dust. With the occurrence of this change, an extremely large group of alien power suddenly rose and merged into the body of the great sacrifice, causing his aura to rise infinitely. Hum At the same time, the space next to Anves was distorted, and the figure of Duke Carlot in a black and gold dress appeared there. "My father!" "Master Duke!" Seeing Carlot''s figure, the three hurriedly saluted, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Ok." For the three salutes, Duke Carlot just nodded plainly. Then, he raised his right hand and pointed his palm far away at the great sacrifice surrounded by powerful alien power in the sky. The frost-white cold current emerges out of thin air, with crystal ice crystal light spots and terrifying regular power, enveloping the great sacrifice in mid-air. But this time, unlike the purple moon that wrapped it, the cold current containing the power of the rules did not directly touch the big sacrifice, but caused a violent confrontation with the alien power around it. With the help of the irreversible method of burning the sacred object and the sacrifices on the entire island, the great sacrifice briefly gained power to contend with the duke. The frost on the surface of the "Silver Moon" in the sky was once again washed away by this constant flow of alien power, restoring the original appearance of the rich and magical purple. Looking at this scene with a frown, the Duke turned his gaze to the island that provided the power for the great sacrifice, but in the end he didn''t make any moves. In his perception, this place has been completely transformed into an independent space. Although it can be seen, if the ritual node in the space, that is, the big sacrifice, is not destroyed, all attacks will not be able to really touch the island. "The power of rules?" In the high altitude, the aura on the body of the Great Sacrifice has risen to a new peak. At this moment, he glanced at the power of extremely cold rules around his body, and suddenly smiled strangely. "Stay forever!" Ignoring the Dukes attack, he raised his scepter and waved it down. As a result, the purple moon, which was exuding strong fluctuations of alien power in the sky, suddenly began to sink again. Different from the previous slowness, this time, Ziyue''s descending speed is amazing! Seeing the horrible scene in the sky, Duke Carlot couldn''t help but frown a little. That round of purple moon was not a projection of the power of the big sacrifice, but the real incarnation of divine power. At this moment, it was smashed down as a stone by the big sacrifice, and its power even he did not want to insist. The clear ice condensed and formed a huge ice crystal pyramid. Carlot intentionally controlled the pyramid and threw it towards Ziyue, trying to force it to be defeated in mid-air. However, before the pyramid collided with the purple moon, the mutation happened again. At this critical moment, the constant flow of heterogeneous power from the great sacrifice was suddenly cut off! Losing the guidance of this power again, the arrival of Ziyue suddenly became a little weak. At the same time, the surrounding lavender moonlight field suddenly flashed, and then completely shattered and disappeared. "!?" A strong stunned face appeared on the face under the hood of the high sacrifice. He looked in the direction of the island in disbelief, so he saw the amazing scene. Rumbling rumbling-- Accompanied by the terrifying tremors of the shaking of the mountains, a cloud of fiery thick black smoke exploded violently from the tops of more than a dozen peaks in the middle section of the mountains. The dark red volcanic bomb was thrown high into the sky, and then hurried down, slashing thousands of fiery red scratches, cutting the dark night to pieces. Then, bright red magma spewed out, swallowing large tracts of land on the islands and mountains. The night sky was once again shrouded in dense smoke, and in this terrifying scene of disaster, it looked gloomy. The deepest part of the islands and mountains are actually dormant volcanoes, and now, they have suddenly erupted! Staring at the scene happening on the island at the same moment, Anves suddenly remembered the myth on the island. When people came to this island, the noise awakened the ancient gods sleeping under the wasteland. He opened his eyes, and the earth parted, huge peaks and ridges gushing out of the earth, and terrifying flames gushing out of the mountains, bringing abundant darkness and fruit. To this day the terrifying **** is still asleep at the bottom of the ancient mountains. Until now, a scene from this ancient myth has reappeared in front of him. The terrain in the depths of the mountains changed in this terrifying eruption. The lava filled the canyons and ravines and turned into a slow flowing dark red lava river. The rich volcanic ash brings plenty of nutrients, and plants start to grow unknowingly. The erupting volcano directly destroyed the key core nodes of the ritual circle in the depths of the islands and mountains, and several other nodes including the stone wall. Regardless of the altar, the Holy Grail, or the three eighth-level professionals who served as sacrifices, all were submerged in the rolling lava. However, due to the power of the Holy Grail, these ordinary lavas without magic power cannot cause any damage to the Holy Grail, nor can they melt the three eighth-tier bodies. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 218 Myth Reappearance) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 213： Trophy and return "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Without the blessing of the power of the holy relic, the next thing is logical. The purple moon in the sky was once again frozen by the duke, including the great sacrifice himself, all frozen in a layer of clear ice. This incarnation of divine power that has been condensed for thousands of years is also of good value to the Duke. After using the power of rules to seal tightly, the Duke turned the purple moon into a small ice crystal ball with the size of a fist. From the rings carried by the great sacrifice, everyone found the secret of the Moon Summoning Esoteric Mission for nearly a thousand years. Because the Duke was very skilled in the control of the power of rules, all the rings were intact. There was no such thing as a crash. Among those rings, there are three Hearts of Amis that have reached the ninth-level quality alone, and the rest have many weird-looking, ancient biological materials that also exude the ninth-level aura, as well as a complete dreamland dragon corpse and dragon. crystal. Others include dozens of boxes of extremely high-quality Heart of Amis, nearly a hundred clusters of Moonlight Crystals, a large piece of Dead Soul Secret Crystals, and dozens of kilograms of Void Immersion Silver, Earth Vein Star Gold, Phantom Energy Crystals, etc. are extremely rare Of high-end magic metals and gems. And a large number of rare and precious magic materials that are special products of the dream world such as the essence of the night, the dream star sand, and the longan crystal. In addition to the orange materials above, there are countless other purple-level materials, magic equipment, and accessories. For example, those high-end materials with lower rarity, such as Mithril, Lava Gold, Starfall Metal, and Common Heart of Amis, can only be counted in boxes. If you use the player''s panel to detect it, you can find that none of these materials and equipment are of lower quality than purple. At the same time, there are countless platinum and silver coins, as well as some rarer ancient currencies, which seem to be the remnants of the Esoteric Mission from the ancient civilizations of different ages on the island. The total value of these items together has reached the level of an ordinary large-scale strength. At the same time, the island itself also contains a wide variety of mineral resources, especially the Heart of Amis and the dust of Amis are the most precious. Because of his important role in this matter, Anves can get 40% of the above resources as a reward. As the first person to discover the island, Evan could have gotten 10%, but because he lost the tier 8 guards sent to him by the family, the part he earned was used as a deduction for the familys loss and was confiscated by the Duke. . After thinking about his next plan, Anves chose to give half of his income to the family in exchange for the family''s resource quota for the development of the island. In addition to these, the black stone scepter in the hands of the high priest, the rhombic black stone with the head part that looked like midnight, also had some unique features. The Duke had difficulty in judging the purpose and nature of the black stone, but it did not seem to be Univar''s original thing. So Carlot decided to bring it back to the family''s laboratory for in-depth analysis. Similarly, this is also calculated into Anves'' contribution. Anves didn''t think much about that stone. The old secret scriptures didn''t respond to that stone, and before the mainland change arrived, the family''s strength could be improved by one point. In that submarine ruins, no spoils were left. Due to the over-spec nuclear explosion, only a large circular blank area remained in the center of the city. Looking at the mushroom cloud in the sky, the Duke manually erased it with the force of the rule. Although he is also a little curious about how Anvis did it, everyone has some little secrets, and he is not going to ask the bottom of it. After packing up the spoils, Anvis and others returned to the island. At this time, the port of Lavinles was already in a completely different situation from before. Due to the violent volcanic eruption, a thin layer of black volcanic ash has been swept away by the wind, straddling the entire huge island, and landed here. The ground is constantly trembling, and the road is buried by wind and sand. The houses in the city have become dilapidated at this moment, and they seem to have suddenly undergone countless years of weathering. There are broken walls everywhere, broken red roof tiles fall into the house, and the furniture has long decayed to ashes, completely in a state of being abandoned for a long time. At this time, the two figures slowly walked into the streets of the city. This is Anvis and Chom. The Duke took Evan to the mountains first, because according to the nameplate in his hand, his tier eight guard should be still alive, and at this time the location is between the mountains. As it was late in the night and the sky was covered by dense volcanic ash, the city was in the deepest darkness. And in this darkness, a handful of Amis dust exuding a strange luster was suspended everywhere in the streets of the port town. Due to its semi-incorporeal nature, the wind cannot blow it away. It can only be picked up by mental power and stored in a container made of special materials. Earlier, I saw that all the monsters in the port town disappeared, leaving only a large pile of shining dust. The Xia Ye Firefly quietly ran out and is currently competing with a small pile of Amis dust. But because her character level reaches tenth level and she has no tools, she can''t pick it up. She can only stare at the purple-quality dust in a hurry. After Anvis arrived, he directly explored his spiritual power and swept the entire port town along the way, like a tornado shining with dreamy glory, sweeping away all the dust of Amis. Xia Ye Yinghuo was taken aback by this incident, and then when she looked into the distance, she was surprised to find that novice guide NPC! He is still alive! Anvis also saw the girl, and noticed that there were only a few health bars left on the girl''s panel. She is still alive! The two have different minds and are close to each other. "Traveler from afar, can you do me a favor?" When he walked in front of the girl, Anvis showed a standard NPC smile. "of course!" Thinking that there was a special plot development, the girl was taken aback for a while, and immediately answered the conversation skillfully. Although this NPC''s previous mission was very pitted, what if it doesn''t get pitted this time? "The island''s volcano has erupted. Can you help me explore the situation there and collect ten volcanic rocks and return it to me?" "If you can do me this favor, UU read in return, I will give you this bottle that can collect [Dust of Amis]." With that, Anvis took out a small bottle and shook it in front of the girl. The next moment, the system prompts to refresh immediately. [System prompt: You trigger the C-level mission Collecting Volcanic Rock] [Task description: Anvis needs you to go to the volcanic area of ??the island to help collect ten volcanic rocks. [Task objective: Collect ten volcanic rocks. [Task reward: 5000 experience points, magic crystal glass bottle] Completion: 0% [Recommended challenge level: 20+] In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 219 Trophy and Return), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! () Chapter 214： Abnormal element "Rebirth the noble mage behind the scenes (! The recommended challenge level is 20+. It seems to be okay, much better than the 80+ novice guidance missions... Xia Ye Yinghuo glanced at his panel. Lv.4 [Experience: 4504000] What a ghost! This task is taunting her! But looking at Anvis in front of him, Xia Ye Yinghuo couldn''t get angry again. She suddenly noticed that tonight, the boy put on a costume she had never seen before. Elegant black cloak, below is a pure white elegant magic gown, the gold lines on the stand collar of the dress are glowing with magical luster, the wavy scarf is inlaid with silver moon-like shining diamond gems, and the buttonholes are hung with slender platinum Chain. Even in the deep night, the young man''s body surface was still glowing with a pale white halo. As if noticed that the girl was quietly looking at him, the young man with light blonde hair smiled at her, and the beautiful smile suddenly made Xia Ye Yinghuo''s face flushed. Forget it, because the novice guides the NPC to be handsome enough, it''s better to choose to forgive and plan Wait, when did I lose blood? Finally noticed that the HP on his panel was only a half and a half, Xia Ye Yinghuo quickly flipped through the game log, and finally found a negative state [Dream Burning] in the information that was uploaded. [Dreamland burning]: Ignite the dreamland and use it as firewood to obtain a short-term flame and light. Has a deadly effect on low-level dream creatures, and reduces the effect on non-dream creatures by 50%. Although Summer Night Firefly has an entity, since the character level is less than forty, the final negative effect is to lose 5% of his maximum life every 30 seconds. "Why don''t you even have a voice prompt!" While pulling out a wide-leaf lettuce, Xia Ye Yinghuo couldn''t help but complain, and didn''t think it was her own problem. But when she was about to eat, Yu Guang suddenly swept to Anvis next to her. After looking at the lettuce with the size of her head in her hands, she glanced at Anvis again, and after thinking about it, the half-elf girl put the broad-leaf lettuce back again. Forget it, it''s not very elegant. At the same time, she suddenly noticed that a very obvious prompt popped up on the panel [System prompt: whether to enable the status prompt function? This function can instantly get voice reminders when the player character gets a new status. To increase player immersion, this feature is turned off by default. ] "Is there still such a function? Why don''t you prompt it soon! Turn it on now!" Looking at this system prompt with a little surprise in the accident, Xia Ye Yinghuo quickly turned on immediately. Oh humiliation. Seeing the girl''s panel operation, Anvis''s eyes moved directly to the girl''s face. The famous scene is coming. At the same time, when the girl clicked to confirm the opening, a new prompt box popped up on the panel again. [It costs 64.8 yuan to turn on this feature. ] confirm cancel "??" The girl half-elf player opened her eyes wide, her mouth widened, her face turned red and white, and she was speechless. Hope planner Gou has something. In front of him, Anvis, who looked at the girl''s confused and dazed expression and satisfied her expectation, threw a secondary healing light ball casually, filling the girl''s life back to its fullest. At the same time, Anvis also noticed that there is a state named [Dream Eclipse III] in the list of girls'' negative states. It seems that it has been eroded by the dream due to the influence of the abnormal area. At this time, there is no such faint Rye''s force field fluctuation in Port Lavinles. He showed a ray of light again and swept across the girl''s body surface, driving away this negative state. "Your Excellency Anvis, can you even get rid of this?" Seeing the reminder of [Dream Eclipse III] disappearing, the girl was shocked, and then jumped up almost excitedly. She was already prepared to lose a resurrection spar tonight, but she did not expect such an unexpected joy at the last moment. "Wait, Lord Anvis, can you help my companion get rid of this state too?" After the excitement, she immediately remembered Lona who couldn''t leave the house. "She is younger than me, but because of the curse, she can''t leave that haunted house." With that, Xia Ye Yinghuo pointed to a house in the distance, pleading in her tone. Anves glanced at the direction of the girl''s finger, which seemed to be the direction of the abnormal area that he had explored before. Your companion is in the anomalous area and can''t leave yet? "Well, I''ll go take a look." Somewhat weirdly glanced at the girl, and after confirming that she had not taken on certain tasks to lure innocent NPCs, Anves walked to the vicinity of the abnormal area. At the same time, the faint attraction came from the house again at this time. Looking at this anomalous area completely different from day and night, Anvis thought for a while and walked in with Chaum again. Xia Ye Firefly followed the two happily, and she felt complacent in her heart for saving Lona. But when the two entered the room to meet Rona, Joumdang raised his hand and a beam of ice-blue sword aura lit up. At the same time, the little dark-haired girl who had returned to the window due to the moonlight disappeared, but now she went straight into the fireplace and hid her upper body in the tunnel of the fireplace. Only the two smooth calves of the lower body were exposed outside. trembling. Although the flame was igniting in the fireplace at this time, it penetrated the girl''s two legs like a phantom, meaningless. "Stop! What are you going to do to Lona!" Xia Ye Ying Huo was shocked when he saw the scene of the rattling indoors, and ran forward desperately, glaring at Chaum. She opened her hands and used her body to block the fireplace like an old hen guarding her cubs. At the same time, she couldn''t help but drift in the direction of Anves, with her eyes asking for help, hoping that her male **** would be able to save herself. "The companion you mean is it?" Looking at the dark human figure in the fireplace, Anves was a little puzzled. After thinking about it, Anvis cast a vision link on Xia Ye Firefly to see what the girl player saw. "Put away the sword, Chom." After seeing the girl in the fireplace, Anvis shook his head speechlessly. Probably only in the eyes of ordinary people whose strength is below a certain level can they see such an appearance. At the same time, his gaze was attracted by the drastically changed painting on the wall of the living room. At this time, the original new oil painting became extremely old The vaguely-faced teenager and girl were holding hands, standing on the top of the towering cliff of the island. The orange sunset enveloped the two figures, covering them with a warm color. The background is the endless clear sea, and the remains of the ancient rock city are looming in the water. Those small schools of fish cruising among the broken walls seem to be still singing the passing years. There is no need to even open the real eye. In Anves'' gaze, it is now emitting a soft, bright luster like a full moon. This painting is an unusual quality equivalent to the ninth-order limit material. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 220 Abnormal Elements) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 215： Awakening time (Part 1) "Rebirth the noble mage behind the scenes (! Unlike the brand new when Anves first saw it, the appearance of this painting now looks very old. He waved his hand to remove the painting on the wall, and after confirming that there was no problem, Anvis put it in the ring. When an anomalous element is formed, it will leave the entire anomaly area and become an independent thing. Only then can it be taken away from the abnormal area. He wasn''t sure if this anomalous element was just born or if it had existed for a long time. However, judging from the faint attraction from the picture when he came last time, the real situation is probably the latter. "remarkably brave--" On the other side, looking at the girl who stood in front of the fireplace in desperation, there was also a hint of surprise in Qom''s eyes. Even if he didn''t really release the pressure, but just condensed a ray of magic sword aura at hand, its pressure was definitely not something low-level professionals could bear. But the girl in front of her, who was not even a formal professional, was able to stand in front of him bravely even though her body was trembling. Regardless of the qualifications, but with this steel-like will, it is a good seed for a knight! After receiving Anves'' instructions, Chaom let go of his sword qi, and at the same time nodded approvingly to the girl. When Chaom dissipated the sword energy, the black-haired girl in the fireplace also came out, but still hid her body behind the half-elf girl, gently hugged Xia Ye Ying Huos arm, and only dared to stick out The little head looked at the two of them. It''s cool, light and fluttering, as if there is no body temperature. This is the moment when she is hugged, the feeling of the firefly in Xia Ye. At the same time, on the panel floating next to the girl player, in addition to [stiff], [trembling], and constant consumption of stamina, the health value on it suddenly dropped again. Lona also noticed her touch, which seemed to have had a negative effect on Xia Ye Ying Huo, and hurriedly let go of her with some helplessness. "Uh...Rona, are you really..." Noting this, Xia Ye Yinghuo was taken aback for a moment, and then turned around in shock. "I" Looking at the eyes of the half-elf girl who couldn''t believe it, Lona took a step back like an electric shock and lowered her head, her expression a little dim. "Sorry" At this moment, Anvis also turned his head and looked over, watching this scene, can''t help raising his eyebrows and opening his mouth with interest. "Miss Traveller, I have to remind you that the companion in your mouth is actually the most dangerous part of this anomaly-weird activity." "When touched by it, it will directly take the vitality of a living person. I think you have already felt this kind of touch just now." "So, it''s still too late for you to leave there now." Obtained by Anvis''s gaze, Chaom condensed a sword light again, his gaze locked on the girl who had left behind Xia Ye Ying Huo. Listening to Anves'' explanation, Lorna''s originally very pale face had completely lost her blood at this moment. After struggling to look at the fireflies in Xia Ye with her dark eyes, she slowly took a step to the side and left behind the half-elf girl. He closed his eyes lightly, and his body trembled a little. As she moved, the direction in which Chom''s sword light was locked also moved away. Without the Xia Ye Firefly blocking the front, the terrifying sharp pressure directly fell on Lona. Although she will not really die, she is actually just an ordinary girl. She is afraid of being alone when she is alone, and she will also be afraid of death. However, the next moment, the oppression of facing death suddenly eased. Lona opened her eyes in disbelief, and what appeared before her was still the trembling back of a half-elf girl. After listening to Anvis''s words, Xia Ye Yinghuo once again resisted Chaom''s tremendous pressure and blocked her in front of her. "Even so, do you have to protect her?" Anvis raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression slightly surprised. "Lona is my friend, please don''t hurt her." Trying to stand in front of Lorna, Xia Ye Yinghuo looked at Anves and said seriously. "interesting." The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and Anvis nodded to Chaum, so the latter dissipated the magical sword light again and walked behind Anvis. "If so, then maybe you can really take her out of here." Looking at the nervous Xia Ye Yinghuo and Lorna, who was shrinking behind her, Anvis smiled when thinking of the conditions of the secret method, and threw a special magic pattern crystal bottle to the girl. "This is for you, just treat it as a task reward for you in advance. As for how to take her away from here, I need to prepare something first." Saying goodbye to the surprise Summer Night Firefly and Lorna, Anvis takes Chaum to the Rye Temple in the middle of the city. When he returned to this dilapidated city, Rai''s force field had disappeared at some point. It was not until the faint fluctuations of the force field disappeared that Anves realized that it was not an ordinary force field, but a dream realm with extremely high power nature. Similarly, to be able to release, the seemingly ordinary Rai idol is naturally not as ordinary as it looks. When entering the ruined Temple of Rai in the middle of the town, Anvis saw that the main seat where Rai was originally placed was now empty, leaving only a little trace on the rock below it. . The idol''s body originally there has been transformed into the purple moon in the sky. And when the incarnation of the divine power that had accumulated for thousands of years was sealed by the duke, the real Lavinles was revealed. Anvis had not been able to see through the concealment of the painting before, precisely because of the existence of the dream realm of the idol. In fact, the sanctuary of Rye, the place blessed by the gods, among the residents of Ravanles is a veritable name for them. Because the residents of the entire Port of Lavinles existed by relying on the power of the gods. Within the envelope of the power of the gods, the residents unknowingly fall into eternal dreams, and as dream creatures, they will live forever in Rye''s dream realm, without aging or death. However, their time is only one month. Whenever Rai blessed on the night of the full moon, they would walk out of the house and let the moonlight ignite themselves. This burning flame will use their dreams as fuel to transform into a special''light'', which will be absorbed by Rais idols and then everything in the dreams will return to the original point, their memories Will stay forever in this month. The only thing that came out was the dust of Amis, a remnant of the burned-out dream. But it is different from the big sacrifice, which burns completely irreversibly. In this rebirth cycle, not all residents can leave dust. Only those residents who can still retain a trace of self and fantasy in this rebirth can leave a little dust of Amis in the burning flame. This is how the dust of Amis is produced. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 221 Awakening Time (Part 1)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 216： Wake up from dream (part 2) ???? In essence, the dust of Amis is actually the part of the ember crystals left by the fantasy dream burning out in the light of the purple moon. ???? Previously, after experiencing the burning and transforming power of the Great Sacrifice that was almost at the same time. ???? Although it seems that a large amount of Amis dust was produced at one time, it was at the cost of the non-renewable dream nature of the burning island residents. ???? This allowed Anvis to obtain tens of thousands of units of Amis Dust at one time, but when the dream completely dissipated, the Amis Dust on the island could no longer be produced. ????......... ???? The temple of Rai in the real world is obviously much more broken than in the realm of dreams. ???? Under the soft white brilliance of candlelight, the huge ancient granite pillars slanted and fractured, and the bizarre spire structures on the top of the temple, like overlapping pyramids, had collapsed for the most part. The patterns on the murals on the walls have long been blurred in the scouring of the long river of time. Looking at this ancient temple in the real world, Anvis told Qom to take a shot, cut the part of the rock on the ground where the statue of Rai was originally placed, and put it in the ring as well. ????Although the idol has disappeared, there is still a faint breath of old **** power in the surrounding environment. ???? Like the place where the dragon sleeps, the weeds beside it will become precious magical plants due to the influence of the dragon''s magic power. ???? The power of Rai clone has radiated countless years of time at close range. This piece of ordinary ancient granite has also become a special divine material at this moment. ???? After putting away the highest quality divine power material, Anvis once again asked Chaum to take a shot, scraping the entire inner wall of the temple completely. ???? Those stones have also experienced the influence of the Rye force field. Although the grade is not too high, they have special uses. ???? For example, as a special magic medium, cast some special secret magic and draw ritual magic circle, etc. After walking out of the temple, Anvis noticed that there was a special kind of small weeds growing in the environment here, also with a touch of the power of the old gods. ???? The shape of this plant is a bit similar to the bellflower. Although it looks very common, its ability to grow near the temple of Rye in the real world has already proved its extraordinary. ???? After also collecting some of that kind of grass, Anvis left the temple area and stood on the top of the central hill, looking at the entire Port of Lavinles. ???? In the advanced dark vision that is turned on, the environment of the port city under the night is showing a clear grayish white color. ???? Except for the anomalous area that still appears to be intact, the urban buildings in other parts of the port city have all been turned into dust-covered ruins. ???? This is a very interesting contrast with the dreamland, the surrounding buildings are brand new and intact, except that the abnormal area is a ruin. ???? And when looking far away, Anvis can clearly see the dark red lava light erupting from the crater of the island from the distant horizon. ????Because the area of ??this island is huge enough, although the volcanic eruption between the mountains of the island is very violent, 80% of it does not affect the port of Lavanles at the other end of the island. ???? Previously, on the task panel of Summer Night Firefly, the challenge level to explore the surface of the volcano was only 20. ???? This means one thing: the alienated monsters on the surface of the mountains are likely to be the same as the previous ones. continue reading! Dead in the moonlight burning. ????A simple volcanic eruption poses little threat to high-level professionals. ???? I just don''t know whether the duke and Evan, who went there to look for the missing family guard before, have found the target at this time. ???? After getting what they were looking for, Anvis and Chaum left the Rye Temple and returned to the house in the abnormal area of ??the town. ???? At this time, Xia Ye Yinghuo was holding the bottle, looking for the remaining dust of Amis everywhere. ???? Although I got a container that can be used for collection, as soon as Anvis walked by, his mental energy swept away, and almost all the dust was swept away. ???? The girl had to go farther away, trying to find if there was any dust that was missed. ???? After a long while, she didn''t find anything, so she returned to the house depressedly. ???? "Vivian... This is for you..." ???? However, just entering the door, the little girl with black hair and black eyes gave her a surprise. ????"bottle?" Xia Ye Yinghuo took the item from Lonas little hand with some doubts, and found that it was a transparent dark glass bottle with a cork tightly closed at the mouth, and a bottle was placed in the bottle. Yellowed paper roll. ????drifting bottle ????Quality: Normal ???? Description: Mysterious drifting bottle, filled with the naivety and fantasy of a young girl ???? [The only task item ???? Seeing the last remark, Xia Ye Ying Huo was shocked. ???? Is this the only mission that only exists in the legend! ???? "Rona, what is this..." ???? Holding the drifting bottle in her hand, Xia Ye Yinghuo looked at Lona with some surprise. ???? "Vivian...Remember, I told you my dream?" Looking at the half-elf girl with dark eyes, Lona spoke slowly. ???? Following Lorna''s description, the life trajectory of an ordinary NPC little girl gradually appeared in Xia Ye Yinghuo''s mind. ???? The girl was born on this island The boundless sea and pale white sandy beaches are everything from her childhood. ???? But unlike her playmates of the same age, the girl is very curious and longing for things on the other side of the sea. ???? So, she wrote her name and her desire to know outside news on a piece of paper, put it in a bottle, and then threw the bottle into the boundless sea. ???? But soon the girl discovered that no matter where she dropped the bottle, it would eventually follow the ocean current and return to the shore where she dropped the bottle. ???? For a while, the ignorant girl fell into depression. ???? She thinks that the whole world is only this boring island, and the end of the sea is the edge of this world. The bottle touched the edge of the world, so it turned back. ???? Until one day, the old man on the island saw her depressed and told her a secret-it was passed down by the old man''s grandfather. ???? If you want to let the drifting bottle leave the island, you must throw the bottle off the highest cliff at the other end of the island mountains. ???? Only there, the ocean currents, which are completely different from the rest of the island, can really bring the bottle to the other end of the sea. ???? However, no one can actually get there, because it needs to go through the dense jungle on the island, the dead and desolate wilderness, continue reading! And the mountains of ancient evil. ????Cant you take a boat and go around to the other side of the island? ???? The young girl innocently asked. ????''ferry? ???? The old man smiled. ????There is no ship that can survive the siege of those sea monsters. Chapter 217： The Secret Ceremony Between Girls (Part 1) After experiencing the joy of receiving the news at first, the girl calmed down again. Actually, on this island, no one can actually reach that cliff, not even the only lord of Tier 5 in the entire port city. Therefore, no matter whether the old mans words are true or not, she cannot confirm it. And in this closed port city, the residents living in it are very conservative and xenophobic. Because of her distinctive hair color and pupil color, and her slightly strange dreams, the girl is often isolated and rejected by her playmates of the same age on the island. They called her a wild child, a bastard, a monster, threw her with stones, tore her clothes, poured dirty water on her, and scared her with a snake caught in the sea. Until one day, an explorer from the outside world arrived on the island. He drove away the children of the same age who bullied the girl, and told the curious girl about the outside world. Then, the explorer left, and the girl never saw him again. But on the evening of the day when they met the explorer, the children bullied her even harder. They vented the grievances dispelled by the explorer on the girl, punched and kicked her, regardless of her fierce struggle and resistance, tied her up with a picked-up rope, and threw her into the seat that is said to be haunted by ghosts Building in ruins. Many people once disappeared in the ruined area that suddenly appeared. The adults on the island designated it as a forbidden area and avoided it like a snake or scorpion. Even if she can really break the rope, the islands night has already fallen. No one dared to walk the streets under the night, she could only choose to spend the night in that haunted house. The cold night wind blew through the dark rocks of the ruins, and the tightly tied girl had only a torn dirty dress on her body. was very cold, very hungry, and pained all over her body. The darkness around him gradually engulfed the girl''s consciousness as if there was life. But after the night fell on the island, she suddenly saw in the dimness that the direction of the originally dark house in the middle of the ruins suddenly revealed an orange fire. And when she woke up again, she was already in this gorgeous big house. Everything in the room will not change. She has tried moving some of the furniture in the room, even breaking the vase, but as time goes by, they will eventually return to their original place. Lona thought she was dead, but when she saw the familiar island environment outside the window, she realized that she had stayed in this world in a new way of being. Perhaps because of her obsession, she realized that she no longer felt cold and hungry, and had the ability to change her clothes and make things float by her mind. However, the house has a strange power that prevents her from leaving the scope of the ruins. In a corner of the ruins, Lona found her drift bottle. Those children who bullied her also threw her drifting bottle into the rubble. Fortunately, it did not break because it fell in a clump of weeds. Because of being unable to leave, the girl had to live alone in this house. From the initial loneliness, to slowly adapt later. The only fun every day is to observe the pedestrians coming and going outside the ruins. But gradually, she began to notice the anomaly in this port city. An endless loop of scenes, reincarnation restarts every time the night of the full moon... Also, she couldn''t remember who her family was anyway. In my memory, it is completely blank. occasionally people would stray into this place, and Rona also discovered another ability of her own: she can see the invisible halo on these outsiders. If you stay in this house for too long, the halo will slowly turn black, the conversion speed is determined by the brightness, and the brightness of the halo is related to the strength of the outsider. But when this light turns into a pitch black color like midnight, outsiders can no longer leave. For some reason, those weaker outsiders will flee in fear when they see her, and those powerful outsiders will directly attack her as soon as they meet. They called her a monster. Even after she died, she couldn''t get rid of this name. has had several terrible experiences of sinking her consciousness into darkness. When she encounters a powerful outsider again, she will hide in the fireplace carefully, hoping not to be discovered. This kind of time has lasted so long that Rona herself can''t remember how long. Until a few days ago, a half-elf girl with the lightest halo she had ever seen suddenly broke into her life... She doesn''t look very smart, and she has no sense of crisis, and she doesn''t know how she grew up so big. I just ignored her warning completely, and even slept in front of her unsuspectingly. Unlike other outsiders before, the girl has no fear of her sitting in front of the window, and even tries to chat with her tirelessly. Its just that she often says something difficult to understand. What kind of npc, task, dungeon, dog plan, etc.... The last one is probably a special kind of alienated beast? In the following time, Lorna confirmed her judgment even more. would treat her as an ordinary girl like herself, trapped by the erosion of the ruins, and even look at her sympathetically, telling her what she saw during the day. For the sake of her who had only been with her for a few days, she would be like an idiot, blocking the attack of the powerful outsider, even if her body was already trembling almost unsteadily. Even after learning her true identity, she still called her a friend, not a monster. The girl is like a light, illuminating her otherwise gloomy life. So Lona wanted to give her a little back. She thought of the favorite things of half-elf girls. Vivian once said to her, it seems to be called mission reward? "...Everything here is immovable." "Vivian, I am very happy to meet you." "I know, it''s very ordinary, it can''t be compared with your other mission rewards." In front of , looking at the surprised look in Xia Ye Yinghuo''s pale green eyes, Lona''s eyes slowly drooped, seeming to feel a little disappointed. "But, I only have this, I can give you..." "No, Lorna, I like your gift very much!" was aroused by the flood of sympathy, Xia Ye Yinghuo couldn''t help but suddenly hugged Rona, and buried her light and fluttering body in her warm embrace. The latter''s small body trembled suddenly, and then quickly broke free from the girl''s arms With this, the life value on the half-elf girl''s panel instantly dropped a lot. "do not touch!" Looking distressedly at the summer night fireflies whose body surface was suddenly dimmed, the black-eyed girl shrank back. "Excuse me, excuse me a little bit, two people." At the same time, Anvis took Chaum back here. "Then, Miss Traveller, I will ask one last time. Do you really hope that you can get her out of here?" looked at Xia Ye Yinghuo and raised her arms by 20%, Anvis faced Xia Ye Yinghuo, and finally confirmed with a serious tone. "Yes, Anvis, is there any way?" Looking at Lona next to her, Xia Ye Ying Huo nodded with great certainty. "Don''t worry." Anvis smiled, and turned his eyes to Lona who was aside. "So, what about you? Would you like to follow her out of here?" also looked at the fireflies in Xia Ye, the little girl with black eyes nodded vigorously. "I...will..." "Very good." Anvis nodded. In this case, the ritual conditions are fulfilled. Chapter 218： The Secret Ceremony Between Girls (Part 2) "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! According to Anves'' knowledge of magic, there is a special secret ritual, just suitable for the current state of the two girls. And this ritual is related to a special legal profession in this world [Summoner]. They are the casters who specialize in the study of the spells of the Summoning School. They use their summons to achieve war with the enemy and enrich their daily lives. In order to obtain more powerful summons, the spellcasters of the Summoning School dare to study any dangerous existence. In the history of magic, there is a terrifying continental catastrophe [Protoss Invasion] that can be tested, and it was caused by the taboo research of a certain high-level summoner. The weird activity in the abnormal area, as a very distinctive existence, is naturally one of the objects of research by those summoners. According to research in the magic world, they have been proven to have independent consciousness. Although it is only a mysterious phenomenon, in theory, it can also be used as a summoned object. Due to their immortal characteristics under the power of the rules, there are many summoners who follow the elite route, hoping to cultivate them as special companion summons. The biggest feature of companion summons is that they can be upgraded simultaneously with the advancement of the summoner''s rank, and they can share their strength with the summoner. If a Tier 3 summoner contracts a Tier 3 summoned object as a companion, then when he breaks through to Tier 4, the companion spirit''s rank will also be upgraded to Tier 4. However, if the companion summoned dies in battle, the summoner''s mental body will also suffer severe damage. Therefore, after generations of summoners have devoted themselves to research. Finally, at the end of the ancient magic empire, a Tier 6 summoner named Damo did this. He didn''t know how to pass, and got the admission of a strange activity. Then, using his own special secret ritual, he finally succeeded in making it attached to his body and becoming his companion spirit. Due to the immortal nature of anomalous phenomena, this companion spirit is a very powerful type, and many summoners hope to get one. However, due to the feature that the companion ceremony must be voluntary, very few people can get anomalies as their companion spirit. If the host dies, the weird activity of the companion spirit will also dissipate permanently. Lorna''s situation is an extremely rare exception. The relationship between Xia Ye Yinghuo and Lorna just happened to meet the requirements of this secret ceremony. To be able to arrange a weird companion ceremony by himself is a good experimental experience for Anves. He is very curious: whether the player''s body can be attached to the weird. And, if the anomaly is attached to the player, what happens after the player goes offline? ......... After getting the confirmation from the two subjects, Anvis immediately began to prepare the corresponding ritual materials, and at the same time explained the principles of the experiment for the two girls. Prior to this, his own original spell materials were basically destroyed in the nuclear explosion, but the kindly high priest helped him to add more materials back. "...Due to the weird nature of the activity, the only way to get her out of here is to make her your companion summoner." "Vivienne, you need to dedicate your body as a container for Lorna. "And Lorna needs to fully cooperate with the transfer effect of the ritual circle, and actively attach to Vivian''s body, so as to achieve the purpose of transferring dependent objects." "The principle is to change the originally dependent object from this house in this abnormal area to Vivienne''s individual." "As a price, Lorna will lose" Speaking, when faced with a special magic ink, Anves spoke out the ritual requirements. "Now, Vivienne, take off your clothes." "Will you take off your clothes?" Xia Ye Ying Huo was taken aback, her expression suddenly hesitating. "No need to doubt, Miss Traveller, this is a ritual requirement. Because it needs to be attached to your body, you can''t draw inscriptions on your clothes." Nodding solemnly, Anvis looked at the fireflies in Xia Ye. At the same time, the ink blending is completed, and the blended ink is suspended in the air on the side. "I see, I just take it off." Hearing Anves'' words, Xia Ye Yinghuo still removed his clothes and exposed his fair body, leaving only two sigh suits on him. When the summer night fireflies were over, Anvis used mental power as the inscription pen for drawing, stained with magic ink, and began to draw inscriptions on the summer night fireflies. Magic lines gleaming with strange brilliance appeared on Xia Ye Yinghuo''s body, causing her to have a faint itching sensation. "Don''t Lona need to take it off?" Looking at Anvis, who directly painted the magic circle on the surface of Lorna''s dress, he was a little puzzled by the patterned Xia Ye Firefly on his skin. "Although in your eyes, she seems to have a structure similar to clothes, but in essence, it is just a visual mimicry." Looking at the puzzled player girl, Anves described the rune while explaining it kindly. "In other words, she actually didn''t wear anything." "What... didn''t wear anything?" Looking at Lorna, Xia Ye Yinghuo''s complexion suddenly turned red, and I don''t know what strange plot was thought of. When Anvis painted the secret formation pattern, the Duke and Evan also returned, and brought back the family guard who had disappeared in the mountains, as well as two other eighth-levels who were also unconscious. Looking at the people who came back, Anvis did not distract to say hello, but Chom took the initiative to introduce the situation. After depicting the runes, Anvis first started the transformation ceremony of the two girls, and then went to talk to the Duke alone. Regarding the disposition of the bishop of the Holy See-- So, the Duke agreed to Anves'' request. Anvis is ready to plant a twisted seed in the bishops spirit to bury a nail in the Holy See The formed Twisted Seed ''s image of the subject''s spirit is almost the same as the special mental state of those pagans. It''s exactly the kind of fanaticism that believers have towards their objects of faith. This is a temptation for the Holy See by Anves. If the Holy See has the ability to discover and remove the Twisted Seed, then he will be able to know the limit of the Twisted Seed. However, this probability is not high. The old secret scriptures are sufficient to contain the shadow of the **** beyond the ninth order, which has proved that its rank is equally astonishing, unless the pope has suspicious of the bishop from the beginning. , Using means beyond the ninth order for testing. Anvis handed him the Holy Grail of losing power and asked him to take it back for business At the same time, through the secret technique, Lorna clings to the summer night firefly who volunteered to provide her body, becoming her companion. The experience gained by Xia Ye Yinghuo will be automatically shared with her. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 224 The Secret Ceremony between Girls (Part 2)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 219： Miserable bishop As a result of retrieving the family guard, Evan was lucky enough to regain part of his reward. However, because he ran out of the waves, he was in danger due to carelessness, and he was severely taught by Duke Carlot. Even if you choose to travel and explore, you must put personal safety first! The eighth-tier guards of the family are not omnipotent, and the ninth-tier cannot guarantee that they can walk sideways on the mainland. Therefore, at any moment, do not blindly put yourself in a dangerous situation. No matter any treasure resource can be replaced, only oneself is the root of everything. I can save my life with good luck this time, what about next time? In order to reinforce Evans impression of this, the Duke gave him part of the reward he deserved, and directly ordered him to return to Fengjincheng to practice and develop territory, and he was strictly prohibited from traveling. Until his strength breaks through the seventh rank, the ban can be lifted. Evan in front of the Duke was trained to look like an ostrich, shrinking his neck constantly, almost retracting into his clothes. ... On the other side, in a temporary cave. "Well" Feeling the cold and hard stimulation on the back of his body, the blond young bishop opened his eyes in pain. What catches your eyes is the dark and cramped cave stone wall. He realized that he was still lying on a rough rock altar at the moment, his limbs and neck were tightly bound by magical shackles, and his equipment had been stripped clean. only left one piece of personal clothing, keeping him a little bit of last dignity. wanted to break free, but there was no magic in the body, and there was even a huge sense of weakness, which seemed to be the origin of the spiritual sea being damaged. slap, slap, slap... Perhaps sensing his awakening, a soft footstep sounded gradually, from far to near. The young bishop tried to open his eyes wide, trying to look in the direction of the people coming, but he couldn''t do it because his neck was tied up. But soon, he doesnt need to make this kind of effort anymore, A familiar figure in a black robe and hood appeared in his eyes "you" Seeing the familiar black robe, the young bishop''s eyes suddenly widened, and a fierce and cold anger burned in it. The throat rolled violently, but he couldn''t find enough words to vent his anger! These despicable pagans actually attracted his attention with the false Holy Grail, and then secretly attacked him with the power of the holy relic! Without care, he was directly involved in the power of the sacred object and lost consciousness. When the white light in his eyes dissipated, it could be seen that the primary color of his eyes was a strange pale gold, like the rising morning light, pure and transparent. In fact, if you take a closer look, you can find that the bishop''s face is actually younger than when he looked from a distance before, even slightly childish. "Don''t be so excited...a false god''s running dog, there are more interesting things waiting for you." Below the layered hood, Anvis opened his mouth imitating the tone and tone of the moon-calling esoteric cult. His voice was dim and indistinguishable. "Despicable heretics...you will be surrounded by darkness, even when the final judgment comes, you will not be saved or exempted!" Listening to his voice, the bishop on the altar gritted his teeth. "Thank you for your blessing, and may your true eyes always look upon your soul." Anvis didn''t care about the words of the bishop gritted his teeth. The spiritual origin was severely damaged, and all his power was temporarily lost, and his limbs were still bound by high-level magic. The current bishop can only speak quickly on the bed... on the altar. But, after all, as an eighth rank, the bishop''s spiritual defense is still strong. Even if he had been seriously injured and lost his strength at this time, he still had no intention of wavering. Therefore, Anves needs to open a little gap on the surface of his mind. "Look at this, what a fun gadget." Looking at the bishops pale golden eyes like ice, Anvis slowly raised his right hand, and his fingertips picked up the ring-shaped sacred emblem of light and shook it in front of the bishop. Regardless of the bishop''s angry gaze, Anvis spoke to himself. "Have you seen, the symbol of your sad god, like the whole world you know, is firmly bound in such a small circle." While talking, Anvis pressed his fingers slightly. A gloomy and ominous magical power gushes from his fingertips, entwined on the surface of the light sacred emblem, violently eroding the holy power on it. "But, the light, after all, is no match for the mighty darkness." Following his movements, the [Sacred Symbol of Light] engraved with sacred lines gradually began to deform between his fingers. "You...you unforgivable heretic!" Under the eyes of the young bishop''s splitting eyes, as Anves'' fingertips were completely closed, a faint white light flashed. The hollow sacred emblem of light was completely destroyed in front of him, leaving only a few fragments of the dark ring. I can''t help but witnessed his sacred symbol of light being corroded by the power of the old god. This kind of ritual-like incomparable desecration made the bishop''s breath suddenly short. The anger rose again, even to the point of anger. "Angry?" The hood quivered slightly, Anvis opened his mouth. "So, what if this is the case?" The voice of fell, and several dark ring fragments suddenly floated up on their own, and reassembled. Holding the rejoined ring, Anvis said in a faint tone. "I wonder if you have ever heard of a ritual called the parasitic destiny, and its effects." The bishop''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard the word parasitic destiny uttered in the mouth of the "moon-calling cult" in front of him At the same time, it seemed to corroborate the bishop''s guess that a human figure wearing the bishop''s previous outfit, but without facial features, suddenly appeared in front of the bishop. "It seems that I don''t have to spend any more words." Accompanied by Anves'' dark and difficult tones, the face of the figure suddenly began to fluctuate, and the figure gradually changed. Slowly, a face that made the bishop even had the illusion that he was looking in a mirror appeared in front of him. "Perfect masterpiece, but it''s just the last point." Seeing that he was just like the bishop, but with his eyes closed, Anvis smiled and raised the black light emblem and displayed it in the bishop''s gaze. So, under his gaze, the dark color of the ring suddenly faded, and the holy silver-white color was restored. But the dim alien power in it was still clearly discernible. Watching Anves personally hang this alienated Sacred Emblem of Light on the chest of the figure, a strong chill suddenly rises in the bishops heart. Amidst this violent mood swing, his mind trembled suddenly, revealing a tiny gap. For an instant, in these crevices, something unknown began to slowly breed. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 220： Saint plan When this gap is opened, the next thing becomes simple. is like a plant growing in general. At first it was just a tiny seed in the cracks of the rock, but with the moisture of the sun and rain, it can finally take root in it tenaciously and blossom and bear fruit. Because of the substantial increase in his own strength, and the bishop himself is almost exhausted. It took Anves about half a day to successfully fill the length of the Twisted Seed. Then, he disbanded the flesh and blood clone he had pulled out to make up the count, and no longer frightened the young Bishop of the Holy See. Just as he once incarnates as the Man in the Mirror, the so-called parasitic ritual of fate is also the effect of the combination of the [flesh clone], [flesh manipulation] and [old majesty]. The true fate parasitic ritual is extremely complicated, the steps are cumbersome, the consumables are rare, and the specific ritual arrangement and process are also almost lost. Using the little bit of weak spiritual guidance effect mixed in the discourse, with the current mental state of the bishop, I am afraid that there is no time to make a careful distinction. However, in the process of just planting the Twisted Seed, Anvis could clearly feel that Yanile''s mental resistance was far stronger than the other Twisted Seed objects he had planted before. He wasn''t sure if this was due to Yanile''s own strength of Tier 8 or because he was born in the Holy See, and because of his beliefs, his heart was particularly firm. If it is placed before absorbing the seal, Anvis is really not sure whether the Twisted Seed will finally take shape. But after absorbing the seal, all attributes received a fundamentally upgraded old secret scripture, which was enough to face this degree of resistance. Confirming that the Seed of Twisting is fully mature, Anvis''s hood fluctuates slightly, and he asks the first question. "Tell me, what is your name?" "Yanil...My name is Yanil. I offer sacrifice to your Excellency." A strange enthusiasm flashed through ''s light gold eyes, and the blond young bishop spoke with a pious expression, as if facing the **** he had devoted himself to serving. "Very good" Anvis nodded. "Then Yanil, tell me, why did you come to this island?" "For that legendary holy thing, sacrifice to the lord." Pale golden eyes looked up at Anvis, Yanil did not hesitate to speak, revealing his fundamental goal of coming to this island in secret this time. "According to the information of the church intelligence agency, there is an unknown evil...secret cult on this island. In their hands, they hold the blood of the real old god." "For the traces left by these ancient existences among the stars, since the establishment of the Holy See, the top of the Holy See has been collecting and processing these things to prevent them from flowing into the hands of evil people and harming the mainland." "And when I came to this island this time, it was also before my departure. The Archbishop personally gave me the goal of the mission." nodded slightly, Anvis raised his hand at random and wiped the void, so the dark magic shackles that bound the limbs of the young bishop on the altar suddenly disappeared. moved his hands and feet, Yanil weakly got up from the rock altar, still with the vague enthusiasm in his eyes. Looking at the blond bishop who stood up, Anvis''s heart moved slightly, ready to test the new ability of the Twisted Seed. Before, when the old secret scripture absorbed the seal beyond the ninth rank, the magic effect of the Twisted Seed added an extremely powerful new ability: can peep into the memory of the subject without being noticed by the subject, the most impressive scene. put an hourglass upside down and put it on the ground, Anvis stroked the cover of the old secret scriptures, slowly concentrated his mind, trying to perceive the orientation of the distortion that had formed. In the mind space, three faint dark green stars suddenly lit up. As Anviss concentration time became longer, the brightness of the stars began to become clearer and clearer. The other two stars are far away from him, and the outlines are more blurred, while the third star is very close, and is extremely clear and bright. Anvis tried to find out his mental power and touched the star. A ring of faint light ripples radiated from the star, and at the same time, his perspective suddenly changed. The environment around the body has become a pale white majestic church, with a sharp arched dome that is beyond imagination, and huge flower windows depicting myths and epics on all sides. He was standing under the huge dome at this time. The rich golden sunlight filled the magnificent flower windows polished by various magic gems, covering him and the person in front of him, looking extremely sacred. The person in front of him is a middle-aged man with brown hair, wearing a deep red solemn robe, with a solemn face, and covering his whole body in a faint light. The moment he saw that face, Anvis immediately recognized his identity. Holy JudgmentJogson, one of the seven archbishops of the Holy See, a ninth-tier peak priest. At this moment, he was talking to Anves. "...Go, try not to attract outsiders'' attention along the way." After finishing speaking, Jorgson turned around, facing the white altar, the bright light contained in the cup, slightly closed his eyes. "Alright, Yanil, when you bring back the blood of the old god, your famous generals will be among them, and you will receive the glory and grace of the gods first." Then, this segment suddenly blurred, and then turned into a scene in the streets of the city of chants. A blond girl in a dark blue official gown holding his hand, walking slowly on the street paved with cyan rocks, seems to be helping ordinary people The girl with a gentle smile on her face, carrying the magic basket The bread in China is distributed to the surrounding people. He watched this scene peacefully, waving his hand from time to time, exuding a little holy light, shrouded the people, and expelled their diseases. In front of , several old-clothed civilians looked grateful, and they continued to salute the two of them. In the next instant, the picture changed again, changing into a pure white simple quiet room. In front of was a golden cup full of holy light. He stood alone, bowed his head slightly, crossed his fingers on his chest, and seemed to be praying to the gods. In this scene of memory, Anvis gradually learned about the life of the bishop. At the same time, he also caught an obscure word in the corners of those scattered and incoherent memories. The Holy Plan. The word has only appeared once in the memory of the bishop, but the memory of the bishop is extremely deep. At other moments, in the memory scenes related to this plan, the characters appearing are a little secretive about it, and the bishop himself seems to have very little understanding of the specific parts of the plan. He just vaguely knows that the essence of the plan seems to be related to the power of faith. ... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 221： Do not look at market value, but look at user satisfaction After reading the memory of the bishop, Anvis glanced at the magic hourglass on the altar. There is only a thin layer of sand at the bottom of the hourglass, and there are barely a few grains. This kind of hourglass has a constant special magic effect. Every minute of sand falling, the sand at the bottom will change a color. The color change sequence is a rainbow gradient from red to purple. This kind of hourglass has a maximum time of seven minutes, and other colors of sand will revert to red when it flows through the thin stem of the hourglass. When Anvis looked over, the color of the gravel just changed from red to orange. Although it seems that a long time has passed in memory, in reality, only a short fifty-nine seconds have passed. Aside, Yanil, who didn''t notice, was standing quietly, waiting for his instructions, without any urgency. "Very good, I understand. Then, you are here for a while, I need to make some temporary preparations." put away the hourglass, Anvis said in a low voice. "I understand, sacrifice to your Excellency." Yanil nodded, and then directly sat on the ground, unsuspectingly began to enter a state of meditation, trying to recover from his injuries. "Remember, when the truth comes back to this world, Primitive Moon will bring us back to our hometown" Under the hood, Anvis smiled silently, and then left the underground cave. Borrowing the identity of the sacred priest of the Esoteric Mission of the Moon Calling Mission to communicate and communicate with the bishop is an insurance he prepared for himself. Even if the Holy See can really detect the existence of the Distorted Seed, or simply detect that there is a problem with the bishop. Searching the bishop''s memory afterwards can only lead to the conclusion that he was caught by the pagan sect on the island. As for the prophecy magic that seems to be''omnipotent'', prophecy also has its limits. If you want to trace the origin through prophecy, then the existence of "Old Day Secret Sutra" is absolutely inevitable. And the old secret scripture itself, which exists beyond the limit of ninth order, is sealed inside, which is almost enough to interfere with any prophecy magic. Therefore, what does the sacrificial behavior of the Esoteric Mission of Calling Moon have to do with Anvis? As for the opinions of the Esoteric Mission, the Great Sacrifice is a magnanimous person, and I would probably not care about this little thing with him. ... Walking out of the cave slowly, Anvis recalled what he had done before, and suddenly felt a little strange. The gloomy cave, the suspicious black robe, the hoarse and gloomy tone, the rituals and dialogue that look very evil... , how come you make yourself like an evil villain? Carefully looked at the black sacrificial robe on his body, Anvis thought for a while, took it off and replaced it with the original pure white elegant dress. After removing the advanced black robe with the blessing of alien power, the control of the light element in the bloodline began to operate on its own. The light element particles that had been reluctantly dissipated by the dark power of the black robe, now gathered to his side with joy again, causing a pure and holy glow to surface on his body. That is the case, the style is wrong. looked up at the sky, a round of brilliant golden dazzling for half a day, already gushing out from the distant horizon. The bright golden sun shrouded his side face, coating his cheeks with a bright gold rim. At the same time, a wisp of dark snowflakes with the same golden light fell on his face, slightly cool. Previously, it took him almost a whole day to arrange the weird companion rituals for Summer Night Firefly and Lorna, and plant the twisted seeds for the bishop. Actually, this is already the sunrise of the next day. The volcanoes that originally erupted have also been silent again at this moment. After learning that Anves wanted to develop the island in depth, the Duke himself took action and extinguished the volcanic group that erupted on the island with absolute zero-degree force. As for the volcanic ash rich in magical power and rare mineral elements, the Duke did not violently clean it up. Instead, the Duke used ice to turn it into patches of black fine snow and slowly landed on the surface of the island. This can greatly increase the abundance of the island''s surface, so that it can be used to cultivate all kinds of magic plants in the future. Gazing at the newborn sunrise, Anvis suddenly smiled slightly. Then his figure disappeared in a flash, ready to check the results of the accompanying ceremony between the two girls. At least for now, he is still on the right side. After all, justice will always win. ... When Anves returned to the ceremony site, the transformation ceremony was basically completed. In this long-lasting secret ritual process, in order to avoid the player''s boredom, the player can choose the skip option on the panel. At this time, the system will make the player''s spirit enter a state similar to sleep. Of course, the player can also choose to go offline. At this time, the game character will not disappear and will continue to exist until the ceremony is completely completed. Some players think this is a waste of their game time and choose to complain to the official, hoping to cancel this ceremony time. So, after updating to the second version, the game planner was based on the concept of "not looking at market value, looking at user satisfaction", canceled the original sleep state option, but built-in advertising playback function. The specific method is to fix a virtual screen in front of the player, which allows the player to relieve boredom by watching various third-party advertisements during the ceremony. Players can choose the type of advertisement to browse, or they can choose to pay for on-demand movies, or browse the player forum inside the game. The latter is more expensive than the former. The only conscience is that the offline function still exists, and it is not grayed out. As soon as this update came out, the planning horses flew all over the sky, and the number of planning family buckets increased sharply just like the price of goods. At this time, Chaum was guarding at the door and wrapped the surroundings of the room with his mental energy. This is to prevent some unforeseen unexpected factors from appearing, UU read www.uukanshu. com interrupted the ongoing ceremony. Seeing Anvis'' arrival, he suddenly bowed his head slightly in salute. Anvis nodded, and after looking at the pocket watch one last time, he opened the door and entered. However, the temperature in the room seems to be slightly higher at this time. The ritual circle has already been run, but it seems that due to the residual secret magic effect, the two girls have crimson complexions at the moment, and they are cuddling together in a somewhat too intimate posture. ''S soft and white cheeks are close to each other, and the body is soft embracing, feeling the different temperatures of each other, as if two delicate and sensitive hearts are touching each other. is obviously a 20% increase in the false body, but the full arc extruded is still very real, and Anves feels a little hot while watching it. is indeed 98.25% real. I don''t know if it is lucky or a pity, because of the existence of the sighing suit, Lorna''s little hand can''t touch any part further, and the same is true of Xia Ye Ying Huo. ҊX Breathing out lightly, Anvis slapped his slap both lightly and lightly. There was a hint of sober magic in this voice. Under the stimulation of this voice, one of the young girls suddenly woke up. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 222： Do you need to call your master? "ޡ" looked at Anves in a daze, and then looked at her own state at this time, the little black-haired girl instantly released her hand like an electric shock, and at the same time broke free from the arms of Xia Ye Ying Huo. Suddenly, the body of the half-elf girl who was still sleeping by Song Gu Yuchen shook and was about to fall. Seeing this, Lona hurriedly hugged her again. At the same time, due to the end of the ceremony, Xia Ye Yinghuo in the system hosting also woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Lona who was hugging herself tightly in front of her. calmly letting the black-haired and black-eyed girl hold her, Xia Ye Yinghuo looked at her panel curiously. In the skill column on the panel, there is an extra permanent passive skill. Fate CompanionRona Type of companion summons: weird activity Grade: Unique Wow, golden frame! earned it! Xia Ye Hotaru excitedly hugged the girl with his backhand, and at the same time clicked on the icon on the panel with his mind. So the icon expands, revealing Lorna''s attributes. Rona Level: 22 Race: The activity is weird Life: 1200/1200 Magic: 1480/1480 Endurance: 800/800 Experience: 0 Required for upgrade: 1000 Talent: Indestructible [Death by an attack by an irregular level force, can be revived based on the player''s role] Special: When the level of the companion summon is lower than the player character, half of the experience gained by the player character will be allocated to the summon. The player character shares some attributes with the summoned object. When he noticed his panel, Xia Ye Yinghuo realized that he might be super supernatural. Behind every attribute of her character panel, there is a special golden bracket, which contains all the attributes of Lona. At this time, she was hugged again, and Lona immediately realized that the girl had also woke up. While relieved, she quickly let go of her with a little disgust, making the half-elf girl a little confused. Then, she finally noticed Anvis who was smiling and waiting. "Dear old... Anvis, are you at the duck too?" ''S face turned slightly red, and Xia Ye Ying Huo quickly changed her mouth. Although I really want to tease this cute NPC, Lona is still there, so it''s better to be more reserved. You just wanted to talk about your husband, right? Aside, Anvis smiled politely, feeling helpless. I didnt even turn on my characters favorability on the panel. Are you thinking about Momoko? At the same time, after seeing the girl''s character panel, Anvis also confirmed the result of the ceremony. Perfect success! The summons associated with the higher-order contract are extremely effective. And, because Lona and Summer Night Firefly are both humanoid creatures. Summer Night Firefly is almost equivalent to directly obtaining all the attributes of Lorna at level 22, and even a part of Lorna''s life/magic/stamina can be called, which is calculated by superimposing with her own original attributes. Although it sounds very effective, Anvis understands that this situation is extremely difficult to replicate. In fact, the girl was only in a situation where she was completely approved by Rona by coincidence to achieve this effect. Also, both levels are within Tier 4 When it reaches Tier 4 or above, this kind of companion can only go up to a large tier at most, even if it is fully recognized by the summoned object. "Well, the ceremony has been completed. The materials consumed in the ceremony are worth 37,856 gold coins, and the cost of the ceremony is 25,000 gold coins, making a total of 62,856 gold coins." Smiling, Anvis uttered words that surprised the player girl. "That...is there a charge?" Xia Ye Yinghuo spoke weakly, she hadn''t even seen gold coins, the previous mission rewards were all settled with black copper coins... "You have to understand, Miss Traveller, miracles and magic are never free." With a regretful expression on his face, the boy with light blonde hair and broken hair shook his head slowly. "Of course, I think you don''t look like you can get so many things, and considering that you voluntarily serve as my experimental materials, I don''t need to charge you for the arrangement of the ceremony." "In this way, you only need to pay me the cost of the material consumption, and I can even generously erase the fractional part, and only 37,000 gold coins will be enough" "But what should I do if I can''t even get a gold coin?" Xia Ye Yinghuo couldn''t help but whispered. She should have understood for a long time that even the system''s voice prompts can be charged for planning that requires money. In this spirit of using salary to create happiness, how can the game tasks be made for free? Hope that there is something to planner Gou! "Can''t you get a gold coin? It''s difficult to do..." Anvis''s expression was slightly silent, but when Xia Ye Yinghuo was ready to lose her male **** forever, his next sentence immediately made the girl breathe a sigh of relief, and even secretly rejoiced in her heart. "Then, you can only repay it with the task." "No problem, as long as I can do it, I am willing to do anything!" Xia Ye Yinghuo quickly agreed. As she said, she didn''t know what she thought of, and her ears suddenly blushed. "Don''t be so excited, miss, I won''t make you too embarrassed." Anweis looked suspiciously at Xia Ye Firefly who was suddenly excited. What are you excited about? "Forget it...this one is for you." took out an ordinary crystal ball, Anvis took it, held it close to a large crystal ball on the side for a while, handed it over to the girl, and then put the big crystal ball away. An extremely rare secret method experiment like the weird transformation ritual, the whole process will be recorded with a very high specification magic crystal ball, so that the details of the ritual operation can be read in the future. "what is this?" Xia Ye Yinghuo curiously took it, and the hand was cold, with browseable options on it. "That is a backup of the test record. I will give you a copy as a souvenir. You can read it by yourself after I leave." Anvis was expressionless. indifferent.jpg "By the way, in the next period of time, we will leave the island and return to the mainland. And you need to stay with me until all debts are paid off before you can regain complete freedom." "Okay Anvis, I get it!" Xia Ye Ying Huo nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, even ecstatic in his heart. At the same time, not knowing what plot was in mind, a strange question suddenly came out. "The insider... do you need me to call you master?" "...no need." Anves'' eyelids twitched. Call me master? You are not right! When Anvis left, Xia Ye Yinghuo started to browse the crystal ball in his hand with some curiosity. So This time, her whole body was instantly red until the tips of her ears, and almost steam came out of her head. I, I, I...before in front of Anvis...Is it like this? ! looked at Lona, who was unknown, and Xia Ye Yinghuo handed her the crystal ball. For a moment, Lona''s little hand shook suddenly, and she shyly got into her body and couldn''t come out. ... Pulling Xia Ye Ying Huo into his camp was an impromptu decision made by Anves. can be directly born into the hidden map when the game is opened, and even with her own ability, she can directly get weird recognition, all of which means that she has enough European spirit. At the same time, he once again opened the perspective of fate before, taking a peek at the line of fate of the player. But unlike the last dragonborn in the closed beta period, the line of fate on Xia Ye Yinghuo appears more real. Although there is still only a short section extending from the void, its color has become the same as the aboriginal people. This phenomenon means that among the players, it is very possible that a fortune teller and a special "son of destiny" will also be born. Then, he can try to send feedback on his fate directly from the player himself by sending quests. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 222： The insider... do you need to call your master? "babble--" looked at Anves in a daze, and then looked at her own state at this time, the little black-haired girl instantly released her hand like an electric shock, and at the same time broke free from the arms of Xia Ye Ying Huo. was suddenly released, and the half-elf girl who was still asleep shook her body and was about to fall. Seeing this, Lona hurriedly hugged her again. At the same time, due to the end of the ceremony, Xia Ye Yinghuo in the system hosting also woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Lona who was hugging herself tightly in front of her. calmly letting the black-haired and black-eyed girl hold her, Xia Ye Yinghuo looked at her panel curiously. In the skill column on the panel, there is an extra permanent passive skill. Fate CompanionRona Type of companion summons: weird activity Grade: Unique Wow, golden frame! earned it! Xia Ye Hotaru excitedly hugged the girl with his backhand, and at the same time clicked on the icon on the panel with his mind. So the icon expands, revealing Lorna''s attributes. Rona Level: 22 Race: The activity is weird Life: 1200/1200 Magic: 1480/1480 Endurance: 800/800 Experience: 0 Required for upgrade: 1000 Talent: Indestructible [Death by an attack by an irregular level force, can be revived based on the player''s role] Special: When the level of the companion summon is lower than the player character, half of the experience gained by the player character will be allocated to the summon. The player character shares some attributes with the summoned object. When he noticed his panel, Xia Ye Yinghuo realized that he might be super supernatural. Behind every attribute of her character panel, there is a special golden bracket, which contains all the attributes of Lona. At this time, she was hugged again, and Lona immediately realized that the girl had also woke up. While relieved, she quickly let go of her with a little disgust, making the half-elf girl a little confused. Then, she finally noticed Anvis who was smiling and waiting. "Dear old... Anvis, are you at the duck too?" ''S face turned slightly red, and Xia Ye Ying Huo quickly changed her mouth. Although I really want to tease this cute npc, Rona is still there, so it''s better to be more reserved. You just wanted to talk about your husband, right? Aside, Anvis smiled politely, feeling helpless. I didnt even turn on my characters favorability on the panel. Are you thinking about Momoko? At the same time, after seeing the girl''s character panel, Anvis also confirmed the result of the ceremony. Perfect success! The summons associated with the higher-order contract are extremely effective. And, because Lona and Summer Night Firefly are both humanoid creatures. Summer Night Firefly is almost equivalent to directly obtaining all the attributes of Lorna at level 22, and even a part of Lorna''s life/magic/stamina can be called, which is calculated by superimposing with her own original attributes. Although it sounds very effective, Anvis understands that this situation is extremely difficult to replicate. In fact, the girl was only in a situation where she was completely approved by Rona by coincidence to achieve this effect. Also, both levels are within Tier 4 When it reaches Tier 4 or above, this kind of companion can only go up to a large tier at most, even if it is fully recognized by the summoned object. "Well, the ceremony has been completed. The materials consumed in the ceremony are worth 37,856 gold coins, and the cost of the ceremony is 25,000 gold coins, making a total of 62,856 gold coins." Smiling, Anvis uttered words that surprised the player girl. "That...is there a charge?" Xia Ye Yinghuo spoke weakly, she hadn''t even seen gold coins, the previous mission rewards were all settled with black copper coins... "You have to understand, Miss Traveller, miracles and magic are never free." With a regretful expression on his face, the boy with light blonde hair and broken hair shook his head slowly. "Of course, I think you don''t look like you can get so many things, and considering that you voluntarily serve as my experimental materials, I don''t need to charge you for the arrangement of the ceremony." "In this way, you only need to pay me the cost of the material consumption, and I can even generously erase the fractional part, and only 37,000 gold coins will be enough" "But what should I do if I can''t even get a gold coin?" Xia Ye Yinghuo couldn''t help but whispered. She should have understood for a long time that even the system''s voice prompts can be charged for planning that requires money. In this spirit of using salary to create happiness, how can the game tasks be made for free? Hope that there is something to planner Gou! "Can''t you get a gold coin? It''s difficult to do..." Anvis''s expression was slightly silent, but when Xia Ye Yinghuo was ready to lose her male **** forever, his next sentence immediately made the girl breathe a sigh of relief, and even secretly rejoiced in her heart. "Then, you can only repay it with the task." "No problem, as long as I can do it, I am willing to do anything!" Xia Ye Yinghuo quickly agreed. As she said, she didn''t know what she thought of, and her ears suddenly blushed. "Don''t be so excited, miss, I won''t make you too embarrassed." Anweis looked suspiciously at Xia Ye Firefly who was suddenly excited. What are you excited about? "Forget it...this one is for you." took out an ordinary crystal ball, Anvis took it, held it close to a large crystal ball on the side for a while, handed it over to the girl, and then put the big crystal ball away. An extremely rare secret method experiment like the weird transformation ritual, the whole process will be recorded with a very high specification magic crystal ball, so that the details of the ritual operation can be read in the future. "what is this?" Xia Ye Yinghuo curiously took it, and the hand was cold, with browseable options on it. "That is a backup of the test record. I will give you a copy as a souvenir. You can read it by yourself after I leave." Anvis was expressionless. indifferent.jpg "By the way, in the next period of time, we will leave the island and return to the mainland. And you need to stay with me until all debts are paid off before you can regain complete freedom." "Okay Anvis, I get it!" Xia Ye Ying Huo nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, even ecstatic in his heart. At the same time, not knowing what plot was in mind, a strange question suddenly came out. "The insider... do you need me to call you master?" "...no need." Anves'' eyelids twitched. Call me master? You are not right! When Anvis left Xia Ye Ying Huo started to browse the crystal ball in his hand with some curiosity. So, her whole body was instantly red until the tips of her ears this time, and steam was almost coming out of her head. I, I, I...before in front of Anvis...Is it like this? ! looked at Lona, who was unknown, and Xia Ye Yinghuo handed her the crystal ball. For a moment, Lona''s little hand shook suddenly, and she shyly got into her body and couldn''t come out. ... Pulling Xia Ye Ying Huo into his camp was an impromptu decision made by Anves. can be directly born into the hidden map when the game is opened, and even with her own ability, she can directly get weird recognition, all of which means that she has enough European spirit. At the same time, he once again opened the perspective of fate before, taking a peek at the line of fate of the player. But unlike the last dragonborn in the closed beta period, the line of fate on Xia Ye Yinghuo appears more real. Although there is still only a short section extending from the void, its color has become the same as the aboriginal people. This phenomenon means that among the players, it is very possible that a fortune teller and a special "son of destiny" will also be born. Then, he can try to send feedback on his fate directly from the player himself by sending quests. Chapter 222： Bishops arrangement and future development Afterwards, Anvis found the Duke and discussed about the sacred object. The blood of the old **** in the Holy Grail has consumed most of it due to the previous burning, but there is still a half of the remnants at the bottom of the cup. After discussing with the duke, the two finally decided to hand over the empty chalice with the breath of the old **** to the bishop, and let him take it back for business. Yanil will use the holy relic as the core to explain the whereabouts of the blood in the Holy Grail. The advantage of this is that Yanil can take this credit to further enhance his position in the Holy See. Moreover, since the key items have been obtained, the Holy See will no longer care about the island. The disadvantage of is that after the bishops memory, after bringing back the blood of the old god, the so-called brilliance of the gods may lead to the exposure of the twisted seeds. However, Yanil''s status as a cutting-edge talent of the Holy See, even if he fails this time, he will sooner or later contact the core of the Holy See, so as to bear the brilliance of the gods. Considering this, it would be better to take this opportunity to further explore the top of the Holy See. After the old secret scriptures absorbed the seal, the latent and activated states of the Twisted Seed have been combined into one, and there is an additional remote control ability. If necessary, Anvis can even use the power of the old secret scriptures to make a brief will come and control Yanil to make a big noise. You dont lose money if you fail, you make a lot of money if you succeed. As for the small mass of blood remaining at the bottom of the cup, the Duke used a special secret method to separate it from the cup and sealed it in the transparent ice of the rule. Although the remaining cup body also has a lot of value, but because it loses the core part of the blood of the old god, it has no key research significance. Putting on the sacrificial robe again, Anvis returned to the cave with the cup, and returned the remaining cup body and Yanile''s original equipment, including the Sacred Emblem of Light to him. Earlier, the holy emblem of light destroyed by Anvis in order to stimulate the bishop''s spirit was also pretty. But he was very sure that the bishop who had no spiritual power at that time could never detect the difference between the genuine product and the high imitation. "Go back, what you were supposed to do, do it now, if necessary, the gods will notify you in your dreams." "I see! Sacrifice to Your Excellency!" Restored to his original outfit, the blond young bishop frantically turned his head. When Anvis communicated with Yanile, the Duke also hid his identity, and was a little curious to check the current spiritual space of the young bishop. But in the end, he was very surprised to find that when only using conventional means to detect, even he could not detect the existence of the Distorted Seed. If it weren''t for Yanile''s enthusiasm for Anves, he even suspected that Anves did nothing at all. ... The Holy Plan is a secret plan that is so secretive that even the eighth-tier bishops are secretive about it. Im afraid the plan is definitely not small. In order to prevent Yanile from being noticed in his daily behavior, although he was eager to know the inside story of the plan, Anvis did not order him to investigate actively, but maintained his usual state. Sometimes, I deliberately collect information, but fall behind. As long as Yanile can enter the core class of the Holy See normally without being discovered, then the confidential information of the Holy See that he should know, even if he does nothing, will automatically be sent to the door. Next, Yanile used the special secret props inside the Holy See to directly turn into a white light and return to the branch of the Holy See on the mainland. And the Duke began to arrange a large-scale ultra-long-range fixed-point teleportation array on the island to support the family''s subsequent development of this place. As the mist of alien powers enveloping the island has dissipated, the state of time and space here has returned to normal. Because of the temporary lack of staff, Anvis chose to hand over the island to the family for development. The Duke will provide manpower to be responsible for all matters such as subsequent mining of gemstones, cultivation of magical plants, and safeguarding the safety of the island. The income is also 50% for the family, 40% for Anvis, and 10% for Evan. At the same time, the Dukes people will also build special buildings such as magic towers, construction factories, underground bases, life refining laboratories, etc. for Anvis. This part of expenditure needs to be deducted from his resource quota. In Anves plan, when the infrastructure of the island is completed in the future, the prototype of the synthetic army composed of perfect blood and magical construction technology will be selected here for secret refining experiments. Since the entire port city has long been turned into a relic, the only well-preserved house is located in the anomalous area. Although everyone is strong enough to resist erosion, the anomaly area is not suitable for long-term residence. Before the Duke built the ultra-long-distance teleportation array to return to the mainland, everyone placed a portable alchemy house here for temporary residence. That night. The figure of Claire, who had been missing for a few days, suddenly appeared outside the temporary camp. And, she also brought back a person who surprised Anvis, the old explorer Bergson. However, the old explorer at this time looked a lot younger, closer to a middle-aged person, and exuded a seventh-order aura. It was the famous Tier 7 explorer, Baigson Low Hancock, who disappeared on this island more than two hundred years ago. He also strayed into Ravanles dream, but there was no protection similar to the old secret scriptures. When the problem of the port town was really noticed, it was too late. The invasion of the dream realm is subtle, and when you find something wrong, you have no way to escape. Before sinking into the dreamland of Lavinles he left inscriptions on that special stone slab, not only for alerting future explorers, but also for leaving himself a little sober in the world. Beacon. Due to the strength of his own high-level professional and the slate, he still retains the strength of Tier 5 in his dream, and he resists the implanted false memory instinct. Because of his own instinct, he is also an explorer in his dream, and his goal is to find his missing self. But as time went on, in the endless rebirth cycle every thirty days, he finally failed to break free again, but gradually lost himself. It wasn''t until Anvis and others fought with the great sacrifice, that the power of the island dream was completely burned out, and he was able to break free. However, as the price of dream burning, he also lost a lot of vitality and longevity. ... In the camp, sensing Claire''s strength at this time, Anves couldn''t help being a little surprised. Has been promoted to a level close to the peak of Tier 4? A few days ago, when I met her on the island, her strength was still at the peak of Tier 3, just a few days ago? is worthy of being a legendary explorer, this increase in strength is almost like hanging up. What, I opened a bigger hanger? That''s all right. Chapter 223： Bishops arrangement and future development Afterwards, Anvis found the Duke and discussed about the sacred object. The blood of the old **** in the Holy Grail has consumed most of it due to the previous burning, but there is still a half of the remnants at the bottom of the cup. After discussing with the duke, the two finally decided to hand over the empty chalice with the breath of the old **** to the bishop, and let him take it back for business. Yanil will use the holy relic as the core to explain the whereabouts of the blood in the Holy Grail. The advantage of this is that Yanil can take this credit to further enhance his position in the Holy See. Moreover, since the key items have been obtained, the Holy See will no longer care about the island. The disadvantage of is that after the bishops memory, after bringing back the blood of the old god, the so-called brilliance of the gods may lead to the exposure of the twisted seeds. However, Yanil''s status as a cutting-edge talent of the Holy See, even if he fails this time, he will sooner or later contact the core of the Holy See, so as to bear the brilliance of the gods. Considering this, it would be better to take this opportunity to further explore the top of the Holy See. After the old secret scriptures absorbed the seal, the latent and activated states of the Twisted Seed have been combined into one, and there is an additional remote control ability. If necessary, Anvis can even use the power of the old secret scriptures to make a brief will come and control Yanil to make a big noise. You dont lose money if you fail, you make a lot of money if you succeed. As for the small mass of blood remaining at the bottom of the cup, the Duke used a special secret method to separate it from the cup and sealed it in the transparent ice of the rule. Although the remaining cup body also has a lot of value, but because it loses the core part of the blood of the old god, it has no key research significance. Putting on the sacrificial robe again, Anvis returned to the cave with the cup, and returned the remaining cup body and Yanile''s original equipment, including the Sacred Emblem of Light to him. Earlier, the holy emblem of light destroyed by Anvis in order to stimulate the bishop''s spirit was also pretty. But he was very sure that the bishop who had no spiritual power at that time could never detect the difference between the genuine product and the high imitation. "Go back, what you were supposed to do, do it now, if necessary, the gods will notify you in your dreams." "I see! Sacrifice to Your Excellency!" Restored to his original outfit, the blond young bishop frantically turned his head. When Anvis communicated with Yanile, the Duke also hid his identity, and was a little curious to check the current spiritual space of the young bishop. But in the end, he was very surprised to find that when only using conventional means to detect, even he could not detect the existence of the Distorted Seed. If it weren''t for Yanile''s enthusiasm for Anves, he even suspected that Anves did nothing at all. ... The Holy Plan is a secret plan that is so secretive that even the eighth-tier bishops are secretive about it. Im afraid the plan is definitely not small. In order to prevent Yanile from being noticed in his daily behavior, although he was eager to know the inside story of the plan, Anvis did not order him to investigate actively, but maintained his usual state. Sometimes, I deliberately collect information, but fall behind. As long as Yanile can enter the core class of the Holy See normally without being discovered, then the confidential information of the Holy See that he should know, even if he does nothing, will automatically be sent to the door. Next, Yanile used the special secret props inside the Holy See to directly turn into a white light and return to the branch of the Holy See on the mainland. And the Duke began to arrange a large-scale ultra-long-range fixed-point teleportation array on the island to support the family''s subsequent development of this place. As the mist of alien powers enveloping the island has dissipated, the state of time and space here has returned to normal. Because of the temporary lack of staff, Anvis chose to hand over the island to the family for development. The Duke will provide manpower to be responsible for all matters such as subsequent mining of gemstones, cultivation of magical plants, and safeguarding the safety of the island. The income is also 50% for the family, 40% for Anvis, and 10% for Evan. At the same time, the Dukes people will also build special buildings such as magic towers, construction factories, underground bases, life refining laboratories, etc. for Anvis. This part of expenditure needs to be deducted from his resource quota. In Anves plan, when the infrastructure of the island is completed in the future, the prototype of the synthetic army composed of perfect blood and magical construction technology will be selected here for secret refining experiments. Since the entire port city has long been turned into a relic, the only well-preserved house is located in the anomalous area. Although everyone is strong enough to resist erosion, the anomaly area is not suitable for long-term residence. Before the Duke built the ultra-long-distance teleportation array to return to the mainland, everyone placed a portable alchemy house here for temporary residence. That night. The figure of Claire, who had been missing for a few days, suddenly appeared outside the temporary camp. And, she also brought back a person who surprised Anvis, the old explorer Bergson. However, the old explorer at this time looked a lot younger, closer to a middle-aged person, and exuded a seventh-order aura. It was the famous Tier 7 explorer, Baigson Low Hancock, who disappeared on this island more than two hundred years ago. He also strayed into Ravanles dream, but there was no protection similar to the old secret scriptures. When the problem of the port town was really noticed, it was too late. The invasion of the dream realm is subtle, and when you find something wrong, you have no way to escape. Before sinking into the dreamland of Lavinles he left inscriptions on that special stone slab, not only for alerting future explorers, but also for leaving himself a little sober in the world. Beacon. Due to the strength of his own high-level professional and the slate, he still retains the strength of Tier 5 in his dream, and he resists the implanted false memory instinct. Because of his own instinct, he is also an explorer in his dream, and his goal is to find his missing self. But as time went on, in the endless rebirth cycle every thirty days, he finally failed to break free again, but gradually lost himself. It wasn''t until Anvis and others fought with the great sacrifice, that the power of the island dream was completely burned out, and he was able to break free. However, as the price of dream burning, he also lost a lot of vitality and longevity. ... In the camp, sensing Claire''s strength at this time, Anves couldn''t help being a little surprised. Has been promoted to a level close to the peak of Tier 4? A few days ago, when I met her on the island, her strength was still at the peak of Tier 3, just a few days ago? is worthy of being a legendary explorer, this increase in strength is almost like hanging up. What, I opened a bigger hanger? That''s all right. Chapter 224： Clares Law You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! However, despite her strength becoming stronger, Anves felt a strange atmosphere in Claire. It was like a whole thing that suddenly revealed some shortcomings in it, but it became more real. The blond half-elf girl didn''t hide anything about what happened to her. Instead, she briefly told Anves about exploring the castle, encountering the fragments and going deep underground. "...Then, at the bottom of the spiral staircase passage, there is a blazing red lava river flowing slowly. At the source of the river, I saw an extremely old rock altar standing in a huge underground lava lake. In the center of the ancient magic circle at the top of the altar, there is a peculiar crystal heart. When I picked up the crystal heart, it suddenly merged into my body, and even I couldn''t find its whereabouts. Then, the altar suddenly collapsed and sank into the lava lake, almost involving me, and the surrounding cave walls also began to tremble strangely. I felt something was wrong. When I fled from the ground, the volcano suddenly erupted. Then, I met His Excellency Bergson who also escaped, that''s it. " Listening to the girl''s thrilling adventure, Anvis opened his mouth and pursed his lower lip, not knowing what to say. Let''s put the incense on the big sacrifice first. The originally impossible seal was absorbed by the old secret scriptures, and the Forbidden Magic Domain encountered a technological weapon from another world. When the ceremony failed and was preparing to desperately, the house was even turned around by Claire! Who can stand this! "Are you thinking about something very rude?" The half-elf girl''s white and crystal ear tips suddenly trembled, her blue eyes instinctively narrowed slightly. "It''s nothing, I just think of some of my''good friends'', their homes are very spectacular. When I have the opportunity to visit in the future, I can prepare an invitation letter for you, sister." Anvis''s expression suddenly became straight, and he shook his head solemnly. "Prepare an invitation letter?" Claire was stunned, thinking of what she had just said, she suddenly reacted, and the corners of her eyes twitched. "Anvis, has anyone ever told you that you are very..." With that said, the girl herself didn''t know how to describe it. "Great talent? Handsome and charming? Attractive?" Anvis hooked his mouth and turned his face slightly, letting the two-color moonlight in the sky shine on his face. "Thanks to the praise, I think you have a good-looking and superb insight, and you are far superior to the vast majority of mediocre people in this world." Without waiting for Claire''s reaction to his confident words, Anvis turned around immediately. "But Senior Sister Claire, it is probably not a wise move to tell others about such important things about the treasures you have obtained." "If others are greedy for the treasures you have obtained, and they deal with you, wouldn''t you end up in a very dangerous situation." Listening to Anves'' words, Claire took a deep breath and stroked the hilt of the one-handed sword around her waist, not knowing what to say. "You will not." In the end, her body softened again, no longer entangled with his previous remarks, just shook her head gently. "I know what you mean, but Anvis, I can feel it, you won''t" Looking at the clear gaze of the half-elf girl, Anvis was silent for a moment, showing a slightly helpless smile. "Well, senior sister." "Also, when I fled the cave, I found this halfway through." With that, the half-elf girl suddenly remembered something and raised her right hand. A jewel appeared in the girl''s little hand, reflecting her white and slender fingers a little purple. The gem is only the size of a girl''s fist, and it presents an extremely perfect sphere, emitting an extremely bright and mysterious purple fluorescence, just like the purple moon that Anvis has seen in the dream world. He tore off his shadow and rose to the moon, so the moon in the dream has no shadow Staring at the beautiful gems in front of him, Anves thought inexplicably that paragraph describing the purple moon in the dream world. "This is what I found in a cracked gem cave wall when I passed a gem mine." "Anvis, as a member of the Olivendi family, you don''t need ordinary items. Is this valuable to you?" Holding the gem, the blond half-elf girl looked at him shiningly. "I''m afraid...very valuable." Slowly raising his gaze, Anvis looked at Claire''s blue eyes earnestly. "But Senior Sister Claire, I don''t know if you know it, but I must tell you in advance that this gem is a ninth-order material!" "The value of Tier Nine materials can no longer be measured by gold coins, but if you give it to my family, the resources you can get will be enough to support your senior sister to break through to Tier Seven or above." Listening to Anves'' explanation, Claire nodded slightly. "Since you are valuable to Anvis, then treat it as my reward" "Okay, then I will accept it." Nodded, Anvis took the gem, and at the same time took out a light black crystal ball treated with a special secret method and handed it to Claire. "The academy''s identity card is not very convenient. This is a specialty of the Olivendi family. You only need to inject magic to activate it. Sister, if you have any future needs, you can contact me directly through it." "it is good--" Feeling Anvis''s heart, Claire smiled lightly, her eyes curled slightly. The eyes are pure and clean like the clear ocean under the moonlight of an island. After the girl left, Baigeson walked over, raised his explorer hat, and solemnly saluted Anves. "Your Excellency Anvis, I want to thank you." He just chatted with Chaum and learned basic information about the current age, the situation in the mainland and other basic information, and learned about his greatest hero who can escape from the dream. "It doesn''t have to be like that, Mr. Bergson, the incarnation of the divine power at the core of the island''s dream realm, was sealed by my father himself. You can just go and thank my father." With a gentle wave of his hand, Anves smiled decently, not taking credit, but giving all the credit to the Duke. "Even so Carlot will come here in person, and it is also your credit to Your Excellency Anves." Bergson shook his head, his face becoming heavy. "I used to pursue the information of the Esoteric Sect of Calling Moon. I am eager for adventure, eager to know those ancient and terrifying secrets, and eager to use them to make myself further." "It wasn''t until the moment I fell into my dream that I completely understood that this island is a whole, like a huge alienated monster! Whether it''s the aboriginal people on the island, the **** mission of the moon caller, or the entire port city of Lavinles, although it seems to exist independently, to the island, they are just five organs that perform their duties. Outsiders who come to this island are actually equivalent to the food that has entered the body of the beast, which is gradually digested, merged with it, and transformed into a new part of it. " "The disguise that we think is actually equivalent to a moth coated with light and dust from the island''s perspective. Even if it looks like other aborigines, it is as conspicuous as the stars in the night sky. Because, no matter how many times of reincarnation, all the plots that happen in the dream realm are the same. Only outsiders can change the unchanging plot. " The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 230 Claire''s Law), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 225： She is so delicious! You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "And now, you killed the monster, and I escaped from the monster''s stomach again, barely being digested." With that, Beggson sighed, shook his head, and took out a book. The cover is made of some kind of thick brown leather and bound with the same leather strap. The whole book is very old, like shreds of paper that will be scattered all over the place at any time. "Give you-" "what is this?" Anvis took it and found that there was a faint alien magic in it, which seemed to be a magic book. "This is a magic diary I found in a cave in the wilderness of the island. The owner of the book is not in the cave. Your Excellency comes from the Olivendi family, so I must not appreciate some ordinary things. The self-created magic recorded in this book is very unique, and, with your current strength, it is sufficient to master it. It should have a certain value to you, and it can be regarded as a personal gift from me. " With that, Beggson waved to him, then returned to the camp side by himself and rested in his alchemy hut. Due to the effect of [Dark Side of the Moon], the power aura revealed by Anves at this time is still only Tier 3. Baigeson could not see through his true strength, only that he was a Tier 3 professional with a strong breath. The only thing on the island that might be able to detect his hiding is the game panel of Summer Night Firefly. But she was not there at the moment, instead, with the attributes provided by Lona, she went to the volcanic area to pick up rocks. Looking suspiciously at Bergson''s back, Anvis opened the magic book. The text on a small part of the page is seriously blurred, but most of the text can still be read normally. This is the fifth year I have lived on this island, and I still havent found a way to leave the island. Although all the residents on the island seem to be normal, they are actually crazy! The power of that idol completely polluted that town! I must stay away from them! P1 There is a special serial number mark at the footer of the page, which seems to be the date left by the diary author. The visible curse is not terrible, the invisible erosion is the most terrifying. P5 The days in the wilderness are so boring, I can only study some magic to relieve stress. If the influence on the spirit is excluded, the curse here still has some effect, at least it can help me create some strange mutation spells. P16 [Here is the structure, casting materials and principles of the two spells] There is a new woman living in the wilderness on the island. Look at that beautiful blond hair and charming blue eyes, as well as her attractive and beautiful figure, just like a plump and juicy ripe peach! Gods! She is so delicious! P73 She agreed to live in my shelter temporarily, today must be my lucky day! P74 Today, I have developed a new flesh-and-blood tentacle spell, even though it seems to be useless. P76 [Here is a record of the transformation school spell named Tentacle Tongue] She showed a keen interest in my new spell and hopes to try it out. Is she serious? P80 Oh gods, she is so delicious! P82 Strange, what is my Lnr called Rar? P91 From this page onwards, the page has become a mass of unclear meaning, mixed with a large number of twisted lines of spirals and dots. Anves continued to turn the pages backwards until the last few pages. I found God, but Im dead, and my body becomes her door. She passed through my door, and I was with her as I was with God. P199 Thats it, the **** needs me, then, this body is dedicated to the **** until the moment he comes to this world. When the truth comes back to this world, Primordial Moon will bring us home. P200 Notes of the Great Sacrifice? Not necessarily, it may be someone else''s. But part of the description in the notes made Anvis feel a bit familiar. Staring at the pages of the book, for some reason, in his mind, the image of the charming night butterfly who entered his room that night in the island dream suddenly appeared. ......... Among the mountains, with the help of the ascending power of the companion Rona, Xia Ye Firefly swiftly avoided a large falling rock that was loosened by the aftershock of the mountain, and picked up a beautiful light green crystal scattered in the volcanic rock. As the time is at night, those high-quality minerals will emit beautiful fluorescence by themselves, which is very conspicuous. Happily wiped the [Unknown Crystal (Blue)] in his hand, and Xia Ye Yinghuo put it in his backpack. These mineral crystals were ejected from the ground under the influence of magma and pyroclastic flows following the violent eruption of the volcano. However, Xia Ye Yinghuo searched for a long time, and only found two small pieces of gemstones with a purple border. The others were blue and below quality materials. The task information on the panel has long been refreshed, and the number of volcanic stones picked up has changed to (55), and the task can be turned in. After contracting Lorna, the actual attributes of Summer Night Firefly increased to level 22 As for the task of picking up rocks in the volcano, the challenge level is just 20+! The young girl player is exhilarated and feels that she has discovered the truth about the "Novice Guidance Mission"! Sorry, planning, I blamed you before, I hope everyone is okay! "Vivian... Do you like these things?" In her body, Lona looked at this scene thoughtfully. "Yes, it''s shining! It will shine! How beautiful!" Hearing Lorna''s words, Xia Ye Ying Huo talked for granted while walking. Although it was possible to hand in the task, the girl did not turn back, but while searching for gems, she continued to march towards the northernmost end of the island. "That''s it..." As she walked, Lona suddenly spoke. "Vivian, at your left front, about seven steps, a little bit underground, there should be something." "Is it here?" In accordance with the direction Lorna pointed out, Xia Ye Ying Huo planed, and as expected, a large piece of Amis''s heart was as big as Lona''s fist! "Wow! Lorna, you are great! I love you so much!" Holding the big purple-quality gem in her hand, the girl player almost jumped up happily. "Where else is there around here? Point it out for me, I''ll dig!" "Gone." "Nothing... Then if you feel it later, tell me!" "Ok." For a moment, the girl''s weight exceeded the standard, and her endurance dropped rapidly. She had to reluctantly abandon those green-quality spars in order to retain more advanced gems. After another while, she began to reluctantly choose some relatively not-so-beautiful blue quality spar and throw it away. Just when Xia Ye Ying Huo began to hesitate whether to throw away the baby leather armor she was wearing, she finally came to the top of the cliff on the northernmost side of the island. The scenery ahead suddenly became extremely open, and waves of white waves hit the cliff, making loud noises. The huge silver-purple double moon hung high in the sky, and the bright two-color moonlight shone on the sea, making the ancient ruins in the clear water looming. Marveling at the beauty of the sea, the girl did not forget her purpose. The drift bottle obtained from Rona appeared in her hand. drifting bottle Quality: Normal Description: A mysterious drifting bottle, filled with the naivety and fantasy of a young girl When she and Lorna completed the companionship ritual, the remarks under the drifting bottle [the only quest item] disappeared. "Vivian, you..." Seeing the bottle in the half-elf girl''s hand, Lona suddenly understood something. "Rona once said that she hopes to throw the drift bottle into the sea from the northernmost cliff of the island, right?" Feeling Lona in her body, Firefly Xia Ye spoke softly. "Lorna is willing to give it to me, I am very happy." "But, I already have Rona now. How about letting this drift bottle return to its original purpose?" From the body of Xia Ye Ying Huo, Lona stood beside her, staring at the bottle in the girl''s hand, her eyes flickering. Seeing her coming out, Xia Ye Yinghuo handed her the drifting bottle. "Do you want to throw it yourself?" Looking at the drifting bottle, Lona hesitated for a while, and finally shook her head. "No, Vivienne will throw it away, just fine." "Then, I lost it~" Nodded, Xia Ye Yinghuo held the bottle tightly and waved her hand vigorously, as if saying goodbye, and threw it to the distant sea. The transparent bottle crossed a perfect parabola and plunged into the sea, splashing a tiny splash of water. Watching this scene, Lona''s body suddenly trembled slightly. Some invisible light black smoke overflowed from her body surface, and then drifted away without a trace. "Rona, I suddenly thought of something..." Staring at the water splashing in the endless clear sea under the bright moonlight, Xia Ye Ying Huo suddenly spoke with emotion. "what?" Looking at the drifting bottle gradually drifting into the distance along with the surging ocean current with emotion, the doll-like delicate little girl opened a little curiously. "Fortunately, you don''t have to go to the toilet, otherwise the house might not fit." Staring at the sea and sky in the distance, Xia Ye Yinghuo spit out these words with emotion. "..." "Vivienne, idiot!" For a moment, she could hardly keep up with her summoner''s thoughts. After reacting, Lona suddenly looked disgusted. "Eh! How can Lona say that to me, so sad!" Xia Ye Firefly suddenly dissatisfied. Lorna did not answer her, but tried to walk a few steps forward. "Lorna! You are going to fall..." The second half of the sentence could not be said, the player girl was surprised to see that she was standing in the air. "I just got a new ability." With that, Lorna got into the girl''s body again. "Vivian, do you want to fly?" Without waiting for what Xia Ye Yinghuo could do, she suddenly realized that she was floating, her body floating like a balloon. "Wow! Wow! It''s really flying!" After the initial panic, Xia Ye Ying Huo suddenly became extremely excited. This kind of floating speed is not fast, can not compare with the real flight, but it really made her ascend into the high altitude. Looking at the two soft and huge moons in the sky, she floated upwards with great effort. The island shrank under her feet, and the stars surrounded her. In the end, the whole world became a shining star, between the stars in the sky and the reflection of the stars on the calm sea. Lorna poked her head out quietly, and threw the seabirds she had just caught behind her. "What are you doing, Lona?" Perceiving the black-haired girl''s behavior, Xia Ye Yinghuo turned her head to look at this scene a little strangely. "You said that you want to leave those birds behind." Lona''s little face was full of seriousness. "Uh" For a time, the girl player was speechless. ......... Below, Anvis felt in the camp. Just now, the fate feedback suddenly increased twice, totaling four units. He raised his head and saw the fireflies in the summer night among the stars. uukanshu.com and the falling bird. As if he understood something, Anvis showed a smile on his face and gently raised his hand. As a result, a brilliant golden magical firework suddenly bloomed in the night. At the same time, the Duke walked out of the room, and the teleportation array leading to the mainland had been completely set up. Seeing the signal, the girl in the sky slowly floated back. In this process, there are already two high-level professional guards from the family, who have been sent from the teleportation formation on the mainland. After the girl settled the task, Anvis entered the teleportation formation. With a faint light flashing, everyone''s figures suddenly disappeared, leaving only the family guards guarding the teleportation array. In the future, there will be more family members teleported in, and will be stationed here to develop the island in depth. What no one noticed is that on the top of the distant mountains, an illusory and enchanting figure is watching this scene from a distance. The extremely seductive smooth body is as perfect as a peach, and the slender and tight snow-white thighs are wrapped in strange black stockings, which outlines an amazing arc. But if you look up, you will be horrified and noticed. She has no facial features. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 231 is really delicious!) The reading record will be viewed next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! () v2 Chapter 1： time flies You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! According to the study of time in the magical world, the flow of time is not fixed. For example, sometimes, one minute may not be sixty seconds. Many great magisters want to break their heads. The experiment has been done year after year, consuming countless resources and research funds, and it is impossible to figure out where the disappearing second or two has gone. Therefore, the magic world can only explain this phenomenon in terms of the relativity and fluctuation of time and space, and some people even put it into the category of occult. Under this premise, time quietly passed by for half a year without paying attention. In the Federation of the Eter Kingdom, the power change of the Lycra Kingdom, which attracted the attention of the entire continent, has completely come to an end. As Anves knew from his previous life, at the end of the third month, the sixth prince Locke Lycra returned from the Black Rook City on the border of the Lycra kingdom and brought a large number of elite magical constructs at the same time. The first prince and the second prince learned the news one day before the Sixth Prince''s troops arrived in the capital. Due to the geographical location of Black Rook City, the kingdom''s garrison led by the first prince was caught between the forces of the sixth prince and the kings occupied by the second prince. As the spies were all wiped out, and the prophecies of the mid-level prophets in the army were also countered, the prince could not confirm the true strength of the Six Prince''s army for the time being. But in order to avoid being flanked back and forth, he still chose to shift his position overnight, not wanting to contend with the sixth prince in vain, and let the second prince sit back and enjoy his success. The location of the royal capital is fixed. He can walk at any time, but the second prince can never run away. You can let the sixth prince and the second prince bit the dog first and observe the situation. But what everyone did not expect was that the Six Princes directly divided the troops and pushed them in two directions. Regardless of whether the second prince who relies on the king''s protective array to defend the city, or the elder prince who controls most of the kingdom''s garrison army, in front of the six princes'' elite structured troops, they are almost as helpless as a child. Five hundred six-tier configuration knight commanders, 1,500 fourth-tier configuration knights, two hundred sixth-tier configuration phantom hunters, eight hundred fourth-tier configuration archers, and five hundred elite experiments with different models Body. In the sky, for the first time, there has been a three-dimensional combat array with a floating fortress as the core, flying dragons, death bombers, sky knights, and various messy experimental structures as protection! Except for the floating fortress, the manipulators of these magical structures are mostly Tier 2 or Tier 3, and none of them have a rank higher than Tier 3. But all of them can exert the speed and destructive power of the corresponding level of the structure! You know, the original Kingdom Guard Corps of the Lycra Kingdom is still dominated by Tier 3 professionals. Tier 4 is a small elite unit with independent titles, and Tier 6 can only be reached by senior officers. In the air force, there are only two hundred two-footed dragon knights of rank four and five, and only five griffon knights of rank six. The number of high-level troops on both sides is completely disproportionate. Perhaps in a heads-up, normal professionals can easily fight two with a structured fighter. But in the chaotic army, this power gap is infinitely narrowed, and the only important attribute is destructive power. As a result, under the attack of the troops that almost spanned the age, the two princes could not even hold on for a day. The eldest prince received intensive care, and there was no bone left in the small-scale saturation bombing. The Royal Capital Defensive Array lost 78% of its energy reserves under a pseudo-superposition magic blow from the floating fortress, and a small part of the aging magic circuit was overloaded and failed. The nobles in the royal capital once again launched a coup d''etat and controlled the second prince who wanted to escape secretly, then closed the royal capital''s defense array and surrendered to the sixth prince out of the city. At this point, Cuijing Palace has ushered in its ultimate master, and the power changes of the Lycra Kingdom for several months have completely put a stop. ......... In this coup d''etat, what the entire continent saw was the astonishing fighting power that a large number of constructed troops could erupt. However, in the eyes of Anves who learned more insider information, he saw more details. First of all, it was the mysterious silver-haired prophet girl who followed Laika''s six princes all the way. Although she didn''t look very eye-catching, wandering around Prince Locke wearing a hood all day, but she could only be described as unfathomable. When she was an intermediate prophet, she was able to counter all prophecies under the command of the prince and the second prince with her own strength. After the Lycra Change completely ended, it was even more so by virtue of the massive fate feedback that he had obtained that he was promoted to a rare high-level prophet in the entire continent in one fell swoop. According to the development of the story of the normal heroic biography, the prince and the girl prophet should have mutual affection, and then marry her as the queen after enthroning, as the lord of the harem. But the fact is that the purpose of that girl prophet was only the feedback of the fate of the six princes of Lycra from beginning to end. Although nothing is mentioned in the intelligence, Anvis knows that she is a student of [Stargazer] Brunz, one of the three speakers of the Magic Council. Secondly, based on the information on the structure of the floating fortress sent back by the family intelligence agency, Anvis was able to clearly determine that the manufacturing technology of the floating fortress was still very primitive. On it, the characteristics of magical construction and alchemy can be seen at the same time, which means that it is a stitched product, not a pure construction. Compared with the constructed fortress at the peak of later generations, the one currently unveiled is closer to the floating mage tower. That pseudo-superposition magic is not an attack from a constructed weapon, but the multiple sixth-order mages above, relying on the element pool of the floating fortress and the large homogenous array to cast it through singing... For now, even the Magic Council , the first to promote the concept of Magic Construction, is still in an early stage of exploring the development of construction technology. However, after realizing the huge advantages of the construction, the major forces paid more attention to the magic construction, and the magic research projects related to the construction received more resource tilt. At this point, the prelude to the reform of the mainland''s construction has officially opened. ......... Compared with others, Anves has a great advantage in the development of construction. It is more theoretical knowledge that restricts the development of constructs. Before the rebirth, although the little Anves didn''t care much about the construction, he still remembered a lot of mature construction knowledge. With this shareholder spirit, the two construction factories divided under his name have increased in size again, and they have begun to approach the scale of a large construction factory. At present, Anves has also officially become an intermediate prophet. Probably because he forcibly exploded the submarine city by forcibly nuclear bombs to prevent the return of the old gods, and by the way, he summoned the duke to collect the incarnation of the divine power together. The trip to the island half a year ago was completely over, and the moment he took the teleportation array back to the mainland, he directly received feedback on the fate of thousands of units. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 232 Time Flies), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 2： Cursed Wyvern You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! No longer remembering those distant events, Anvis closed the "Things Trapped in the Black Mirror" in his hands and slowly got up from the long pearl wood table in the large library. When the book was closed, his face was reflected dimly in the dark round mirror occupying nine-tenths of the cover, which looked very strange. This is a magic book classified into Tier 4, which records all kinds of terrifying existences in the dark mirror surface, allowing readers to understand their habits. The author of the book proudly claimed: All records in the book are guaranteed to be true and reliable. In order to prove the authenticity of the contents of the book, he caught every kind of horror recorded in the text and put them in the black mirror on the cover of the book. It is worth mentioning that there are no protective measures for readers on the mirror surface. After many lower-grade students accidentally reflected their shadows in the mirror, and as a result, they were recruited to lie down in the college infirmary, and the book was placed in the dangerous book area. However, in Anves'' hands, none of those weird existences appeared, like a real ordinary black mirror, without any response. "Anvis, don''t you watch it?" Seeing him getting up, Pekkala, who was sitting beside him, also closed the book. She came this time to report on the recent acquisition of Cursed Lands to Anves. But seeing that Anves was reading, she was very witty and did not step forward to interrupt, but also took a book and sat beside Anves, waiting for him to finish reading. "Let''s go, keep quiet in the library, let''s go to the tower restaurant and say." Knowing what Pekkala came from, Anvis nodded and walked towards the library door, while the books in his hand flew back to where they were. After half a year, Anves bought the first batch of Cursed Lands, but did not stop there, but continued to purchase a large number of Cursed Lands. Because of the materials that can unlock the chain reaction, only Star Blue Silver and Lakensham Metal. Therefore, he adjusted the focus of the acquisition and only acquired the cursed land where these two minerals are produced. At present, the scope of his acquisition has gradually expanded to the Federation of the Kingdom of Yitel. If there are raw ore or refined metal ingots of these two materials on the market, he will also fully purchase them. Many chambers of commerce do not know why, but because the total amount of ore on the market is declining, a small number of people choose to hoard a little and wait and see, but more are to sell the ore at a higher price. In the end, this undisguised acquisition of the Cursed Lands aroused certain attention from other high-level forces. Moreover, such a large-scale long-term acquisition, simply training the three cursed plutonium dragons in his hands, is also somewhat difficult to explain on the Duke''s side. As a result, Anves took out the killer that he had prepared in advance to deal with the suspicion of the outside world. A method of cultivating alienated two-footed flying dragons with the help of cursed ore, and a matching secret method of control. Produced by the Yaqiu Civilization Perhaps due to a part of the dragon''s bloodline, the Alienated Wyvern is the one with the greatest strengthening effect among all cursed beasts except the dragon. After the alienation, the average growth limit of the two-footed dragon has increased from Tier 5 to Tier 6, and its physical strength and scale defenses have been greatly enhanced, and it can accelerate its growth speed by feeding it with a large amount of refined curse ore. The original venom spray was accompanied by a high-density curse field, and its lethality and area were greatly increased. And the required raw materials, whether it is the two-footed dragon egg or the cursed ore, are all things with huge output, enough to be used to form an organic air force. After discussing with the Duke of Carlot, Anves reached a cooperation with the family. Anvis is responsible for providing the transformation secrets and cursed ore, and the family is responsible for providing the two-footed dragon eggs, the materials required for the transformation ritual and the caster, and selling them under the name of the Olivendi family. As a result, when the curse mining area on the market was acquired seven or eighty-eight, the Olivendi Chamber of Commerce added a new specialty product. Cursed Flying Dragon Egg As it grows up, its combat power ranks among the forefront of normal flying Tier 6 monsters, but the price is much lower than that of ordinary Tier 6 flying monster eggs. This new product was very popular for a while, and even sold to many small kingdoms in the Federation of the Iter Kingdom. But the outside world soon discovered that this flying dragon needs to be fed with cursed ore, and the higher the level of ore, the better the training effect. At the same time, the Olivendi Chamber of Commerce intimately sells pet food. And according to Anves'' instructions, customers who buy more than 150 eggs at the same time will be given a half-year low-level ore rations. In connection with the previous large-scale acquisition of the Cursed Lands by the Olivendi family, many outside forces that were originally suspicious suddenly realized, thinking they understood the ins and outs of the matter. For a while, the price of Cursed Ore on the mainland skyrocketed. ......... "...That''s it. Due to the acquisition in the past six months, it is now difficult to receive high-level mineral output mines. This time, we only acquired two medium-sized cursed places with star blue silver output. ." In the private room of the Tower Restaurant, the two mineral rights transfer contracts in his hand were handed over to Anves, and Pekkala''s routine report was reported. Scanning the contents of the two contracts, Anves condensed the secret law emblem at will, branded it at the bottom of the contract, confirmed the transfer of the mineral rights, and then put it away. "It''s okay. Stop the acquisition temporarily. But continue to help me pay attention to the mining area where Lakensham metal is produced. If there is, I will still buy it for me as usual." After drinking the light blue ice-based juice in the glass, Anvis slowly got up. "Then, goodbye, Miss Pecara." "Goodbye! Anvis!" After the brief meeting, Pekkala blinked her big purple eyes and waved goodbye to Anves. As a result of catching the Anvis line, her father''s attention to their mother and daughter has skyrocketed. In the past six months, her position in the Cromire family has improved a lot, and she has gained special resource tilt within the family. For half a year, with the help of those rare resources, she reluctantly piled up her level to the third level, reaching the level of the surface level of Anves. Pekkala is very clear about the reasons for all these changes. For this reason, she has always racked her brains and tried to get closer to him without arousing annoyance at Anves. Anves did not refuse this, and Pekkala''s identity seemed very useful to him. As the daughter of the president of the Cromir Chamber of Commerce, since graduating from Pamir College, she has also been able to get in touch with the high-level affairs of the White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance. The White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance, as the representative of the imperial chamber of commerce, is the largest chamber of commerce group that will provide financial support to the Glory Alliance in the future. Duke Carlot also learned that Anvis was suspected of interfering in the White Rose Chamber of Commerce Alliance, but did not interfere with this. As far as he knows, not only the Cromir Chamber of Commerce, the three giants of White Rose, and even some of the medium-sized chambers of commerce, there are other forces intervening. Even among these intervening people, there are some people who are not inferior to Anves. Now that Anves made the decision, it is enough to prove that he has his own considerations. After saving Evan by himself six months ago, the Duke no longer regards Anves as a child in need of care. But like his three older brothers and sisters who have already held the coming-of-age ceremony, they are regarded as enough adults to be alone. Although, Anvis is still just a freshman who has been in school for less than a year. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 233 Curse of the Flying Dragon) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 3： Invitation letter and rail gun , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! After declining an invitation to dinner with a young **** the way, Anvis returned to his residence alone. As a player, Xia Ye Yinghuo cannot enter Pamir Academy at the moment, and Anvis did not restrict her freedom, but was thrown into the Imperial Kings stocking half a year ago. A mature European emperor should know how to go outside to trigger rare tasks on his own. According to his observation, after Xia Ye Yinghuo went offline, if Lorna was outside, she would also disappear with it. When asked where Lona had gone, Lona couldn''t tell why. In the process, she herself did not have any consciousness, and the recorder she carried also did not change, and she was suspected to be in a state of freezing in time and space. Before and after returning to the door of the residence, Anvis suddenly saw that the wooden fence door suddenly gave birth to new shoots. Among the bright green leaves, a light blue rose bud with the size of a fist was shaking gently towards him. Anvis reached out his finger and tapped on the surface of the bud. Accompanied by a wonderful fragrance, the pale blue rose blooms silently. Three letters with different appearances emerged from the overlapping delicate petals. Taking out the three letters accumulated in the magic mailbox, Anvis returned to the room. One is a letter from the family, and the other two are invitations. The first invitation is an invitation to a noble party, and the second is an invitation from Harvey, an invitation to a rare dream magic party. The appearance of the dream monster is similar to the succubus familiar to Anvis in his previous life. However, they are dream creatures, only exist in dreams, and feed on the essence of real-world creatures. Lovely, mature, innocent, charming...All kinds of female/male dream monsters are waiting for you in the pink dreamland. Since everything happens in a dream, the Dream Magic Party can satisfy your various private hobbies, no matter how difficult it is to tell. The price is to provide some spirits to the dreamers in return and feeding. After opening it and taking a look, Anves skillfully turned the first invitation letter into ice dust and blew away. Then, he opened the family letter. It is still written by Mr. Butler, but the content is not much special. Ms. Fiona will be enrolled in Fire Moon. Your Excellency the Duke hopes that you can provide guidance on behavior. Due to the rapid increase in the number of outsiders, the number of daily security cases in Karlras City rose to 1043% six months ago, but the number of serious and vicious cases fell to 12% six months ago The outer city of Kallas will be further expanded, and the guards and construction teams will be the main force of outsiders. Your Excellency Evan invented a portable magic tentacle armor that can be concealed in seed form and is widely sought after by ladies. ... That''s right, counting the time, it''s almost time for the next batch of freshmen to enter school. Glancing at the magic monthly indicator in motion, the silver moon Seveen made of mithril had been running to the end of the month at this moment. Putting away the letter, Anvis walked slowly towards the direction of the underground laboratory. Before he knew it, his enrollment time had already been over a year. Although he personally prevented the coming of the old gods, raised the price of the mainland cursed ore, and planted the nails in the mainland''s most powerful Holy See. But he is still just an ordinary but handsome Pamir freshman, who has not held the coming-of-age ceremony, and currently only has third rank. In half a year, in addition to the normal occult studies, he did a few more small things. First, according to the process of the island nuclear explosion test, he re-optimized the outer structure of the magic nuclear weapon and added a miniature anti-magic force field generator. This can effectively extend the reaction time, thereby making the raw material utilization rate higher. Secondly, due to the trade of cursed flying dragon eggs, he recovered a lot of gold coins and resources, and gradually filled the family resource quota that he had prepaid due to the acquisition of cursed mines. In this trade, he can get 30% of the total profit. The Olivendi Chamber of Commerce does not only accept gold coins. Some remote small kingdoms in the Iter Federation are more discounted with hard currencies such as magic metal ore, magic crystals, high-end warcraft materials, and rare alchemical materials. This is beneficial to both parties. If the small kingdoms want to sell them for gold coins, they also need to go through layers of exploitation. It would be better to barter directly. The Olivendi Chamber of Commerce will transport it back to the Empire, which is equivalent to an extra huge price difference. In this world where space objects exist, bulk bartering does not have the trouble of being difficult to transport. Third, referring to the principles of the previous Blue Star electromagnetic weapons, he developed a special magic weapon. Force Field Rail Gun "Welcome to you, distinguished manager Anvis." Thorium''s sweet voice sounded. It was upgraded once last month. According to the family, it added more intelligence and became more memory-intensive. In the center of the laboratory, a huge metal creation that combines the sense of mystery and technology appeared in Anves''s sight. The appearance of the entire weapon is like a long matte metal tube, fixed on a huge rotatable hemisphere metal base, and its exterior is inscribed with a strong gravitational field array, which is used to pull the projectiles. The length of the metal tube is set at 2.5 meters, and the two ends of the metal tube are fixed with the normal space-time transmission ring provided by Orbins. During operation, due to the effect of the transmission ring distorting the normal space, a closed space will be formed in the tube, and it will be completely vacuumed. The special magic metal warhead suspended in it will be pulled by a powerful force field, pass through the transmission ring at the head of the metal tube, enter the end of the metal tube, and then be accelerated again. In theory, as long as the energy is sufficient, the power of the force field rail gun has no upper limit. But in fact, due to the limitations of the inscription material and the space-time transmission ring itself, after his secret test, this thing can only withstand the seventh-order UHF instantaneous magic output at most. The initial velocity of the special projectile was accelerated to nearly 100 kilometers per second ~ www.novelhall.com ~ penetrated a tens of meters of granite hill, and its instantaneous destructive power directly reached the strength close to the strength of an eight-order single spell. However, to achieve this kind of power, it must be matched with a corresponding large element pool, which makes its flexibility very low, and it must be used with a corresponding large fortress. This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes! At this point in the research, Anves has also encountered a bottleneck. With the technology he currently masters, it is no longer sufficient to continue to push the power of the rail gun. Looking at the experimental rail gun, he passed by one side of it and entered a magical alloy chamber deep in the laboratory. Activating the multiple high-level isolation arrays in the outer layer, Anvis lifted the [Dark Side of the Moon] state and ignited a dust of Amis with mental power. A strange dreamy light filled the room, the activity of mental power quickly increased, and he started to move around. Taking out a large piece of brilliant crystal shining with light golden stars, Anvis held it in his hand and floated peacefully in the air about one meter above the ground. v2 Chapter 4： Do not speak martial ethics , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! In the past six months, he has been practicing through various treasures that improve spirit and control. Normally, this method will cause the foundation of professionals to be unstable, but for Anves there is no such shortcoming. Because of his so large and somewhat weird basic attributes, using normal methods to synchronize the mind and body, the speed is too slow, so slow that it can hardly feel the change. Using various rare resources, it took only half a year to increase the spirit and dispatch by 10%, which was the first 10%. According to the player''s explanation, the experience he needs to level up now is calculated on the basis of level 70. "I don''t know what happened to the followers who were stocking before..." The thought flashed in his mind at last, Anvis turned Carlot''s meditation thoughts and gradually sank into a state of meditation. ......... Puff-- The arrow fell into the flesh, and the black-robed mage suddenly widened his eyes, and raised his right hand desperately, angrily trying to say something, but he could only fall weakly, and a bag of shining dust in his hand slipped to the ground weakly. A robe, the last dragonborn with a staff in his right hand put down the pitch black crossbow in his left hand, pulled out the two special demon-breaking crossbows from the black robe mage''s body, and put them away carefully. A reminder of task progress refresh appeared on the panel beside him. At the same time, the long experience bar on the panel finally filled in the last part of the vacancy. The level rose by one level again, reaching level 22. He received a reward for hunting down an evil mage, and the reward was very good. Although the mage was one rank higher than him, after doing some expensive preparations, he successfully completed the task. During these six months, the development of the last dragon descendant itself was far from smooth as it was in the closed beta. Half a year ago, although he chose Karllas again as his birthplace, he failed to find the treasure NPC during the closed beta. The time when the server was just opened is extremely precious and should not be wasted. Unable to find Anves, he had to register as a mercenary union branch in Karllas City and become a traveling mercenary, maximizing the advantage of players in the closed beta in understanding the game world. However, when investigating the whereabouts of Anvis, the last dragonborn found that the NPC he had done during the closed beta did not have any impression of his role in the game during the closed beta. The plot of the mission he did has not changed, but the people who helped them in the plot have changed and become other NPCs that have nothing to do with it. At the same time, after the open beta started, many things have changed during the six months of the game. For example, Melika, an aboriginal in the capital city, was originally just a night dancer who provided players with some daily tasks to practice eloquence. Now, she has opened a store on Qiulu Rose Street and switched to selling wild roses. The business is said to be very prosperous. After proficiently touching the corpse, the Last Dragonborn collected a few coins, casting materials, and two low-level magic equipment that he found, and then took off the ordinary black robe from the corpse and covered his head. The system automatically assigned the head to the task. The props are packed. That is to say, he does not have a soul crystal ball now, otherwise he can harvest an extra second-tier spellcaster soul, which can also be worth a lot of gold coins. "I don''t know how the list rose to the top." After counting the gains, the Last Dragonborn habitually glanced at the player rankings, looking at the ID "Xia Ye Ying Huo" that had no club suffix at the top of the battle power list, the elf couldn''t help but murmur in his heart. "Mystery Era" has many ranking lists, most of the top ten of the list are occupied by people from three large e-sports clubs, namely Silver Blue, White Light, and Stardust, as well as subordinate game guilds. Occasionally there are people from other clubs, and there are not many people without a suffixGet cash] Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash! But six months ago, this female player rushed to the top of the battle power list without warning. After staying for a while, I was squeezed down by the silver and blue people, and then suddenly went up again a few days ago! The combat power list only counts the character attributes, not the increased combat power of equipment items. Many people tried to contact her, but the problem was that she did not have the permission to open private messages, and the pigeons could not find her. After looking at the major lists, the Last Generation Dragonborn opened the game forum built into the panel. Because the time is not synchronized, the databases of the two forums inside and outside the game are not synchronized in real time. Instead, the data is synchronized every twenty-five hours of game time. When I first discovered the built-in game forum, many people passed the message through the internal forum instead of the carrier pigeon. Therefore, in order to sell advanced carrier pigeons, we planned to update the patch and cancel the post, reply and private message functions of the games internal forum. Players can only browse but cannot post. After a period of time, it may have been sprayed too harshly, and the plan was changed back, but the post review time was increased, and there was a delay of about ten minutes in the player''s message. In the six months of game time, the players have also gradually grown up. Those players in the first echelon have successfully survived to level 20 or above. The guide posts in the forum have been flying all over the sky, there are real big guys guides, some Xiaobai doesn''t know how to pretend to join in the fun, and some are completely in the mindset of pitting one by one. Due to the huge player base, no matter which kind, some people will always try to find the NPC to trigger the task according to the method provided in the guide post. Brushing and brushing, the last dragon descendant saw another accusation of blood and tears. The post host "Charcoal Grilled Squid" complained to the forum players that "Odd and Even" pits newcomers in tears. He saw a strategy posted by Odd and Even in the forum, tell the NPC that they live in a false world and can trigger the official easter eggs. The birthplace of the charcoal grilled squid happens to be the most prosperous capital of the Saint Messia Empire, the city of chants. So he tried to run to the priest of the Holy See: This world is false, and you live in a game world. The black-robed priest initially failed to understand what the outsider was talking about. The charcoal grilled squid had a flash of inspiration used the huge illusion world as a metaphor to point out that they are all false existences in this world. As a result, the grilled squid was almost sent to the stake for purification on the spot. Fortunately, the bishop in charge of the trial forgives his sins because he is a lost lamb. He avoided consuming a resurrection spar, but was fined to enter the wall of the confessional for three days. This is similar to being imprisoned in a dungeon for committing crimes in other empires, except that the Saint Messia Empire replaced the dungeon with a confessional. For players, entering the dungeon will result in a decrease in random skill proficiency, and entering the confessional will result in a decrease in experience and a drop in level, both are the same pits. After brushing the forum, the Last Generation Dragonborn, carrying the quest props, went to the local mercenary union like a gust of wind. When entering the door, a girl in a strange robe just came out from inside and passed him by. The elf looked back a little puzzled, but she hid her character nickname. Shaking his head, the last dragonborn turned and entered the union. v2 Chapter 5： Cat buster , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! That girl is Xia Ye Yinghuo, who just sent the lost cat back to the trade union, and the level on the panel has risen to the 26th level. This level can''t be considered low, but with her strength half a year ago, if she tried her best to level up, she should have been over 30 by this time. The robe was a reward for her mission. She didn''t want the robe, but the golden armor that looked stronger. But that robe is so beautiful. Although its defense is very low, it is full of glittering rainbow-colored crystal shards, made of Blingbring! Collect free booksFollow vxBook Friends Base CampRecommend your favorite novels and get cash red envelopes! Due to Lorna, her actual combat effectiveness reached Tier 2 early. After the mercenary union tested her strength, she was rated as a d-level mercenary, and she can directly do those tasks that challenge level 20+. But also because of the existence of Lorna, the girl worried that her death would kill Lorna, so she became very afraid of death, so she only dared to take some daily tasks in the city to level up. Combining the two, although the girls leveling speed is much faster than the average player, it does not reach the top level. However, after the second level, the daily tasks that can be accepted are also different from those of the lower level. For example, what she just returned was a Tier 2 monster cat. The owner is a professional, and the pets he keeps can''t be ordinary. If it weren''t for Lorna''s ability to fly, she wouldn''t know how long it would take to catch that quick little thing. "Lorna, you say, when will I see Anves again?" After scanning a series of achievements such as [Cat Catcher], [Cat Stalker], and [Cat Buster] on the panel, Xia Ye Ying Huo said in her heart a little speechlessly. Half a year ago, Anvis took her to register as a mercenary and summoner, and then ordered her to improve her strength by herself. After her strength reached Tier 4, he would notify her of the next task. In general, its not enough: You are not level enough to unlock the main quest. Shot on the girl''s face. "Don''t worry, Vivienne." Deep in her body, Lona spoke softly. "After we do a few more experiments, it should be almost done." "Hmm, I hope--" Nodded, Xia Ye Yinghuo didn''t think about this issue anymore. Floating on the bustling bustling street, she bought a bunch of vanilla berry candies from a mobile vendor on the side of the road. While tasting the sweet and fragrant flavor, she watched the street circus performance on the side of the road enthusiastically. When in possession, Lorna shares her sense of taste, so buying one is enough. After separating from her novice guide NPC, she was deeply attracted by this extremely prosperous magical city. On both sides of the wide and flat street, there are neatly arranged exquisite multi-storey moonstone buildings. They have brightly colored round arches and sloped glazed tile roofs. On the beautiful wooden window panes and carved terraces, fresh and gorgeous magical flowers and plants flourish, making the air here exudes a wonderful fragrance. In the blue sky overhead, huge platinum airships and retro-looking magic galleons floated lazily among the white clouds. The large-scale logos of the chambers of commerce and family crests are depicted in brightly colored paints, which are clearly identifiable even when standing on the ground. But what shocked the girl most was the grand palace complex in the middle of the city, the imperial palaceGloria Palace. The pure white palace adopts a large number of wonderful hollow structures and semi-suspended minarets, which are only connected by slender and graceful bridges-those architectural structures extend into the sky in a completely anti-physical manner, which is extremely fantastic and romantic. At first, because she didn''t know enough about Rona''s rarity, she was deeply shocked by the fantasy beauty of the royal capital, and she ran around on the streets of the royal capital with her all day long, and finally attracted countless people. There is no shortage of people who are ill-tempered towards her, wanting to take the two away for research, or sell them at a high price to a wizard who needs a rare experimental body. Fortunately, although Anvis abandoned her on the streets of the capital after she ran out (?), she did not completely abandon her. The guards of the Olivendi family cleaned up the attackers that the girl couldn''t deal with. After helping her withstand some attacks, the Olivendi family told her why she would be attacked. So after that, Lorna basically didn''t come out, just possessed her body and used her body to observe the vast world. But in the imperial capital of Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, the guards sent by Anvis were not invincible after all. A week ago, an old mage with all white beard and hair and looks like the one in the movie and TV series stopped the girl. He had a very good attitude, and amiably asked Xia Ye Yinghuo if he was willing to cooperate with him in a little experiment. The girl vigilantly moved out the names of the Anves and Olivendi family, hoping that he would be able to retreat. The old mage frowned. After thinking about it, he took out a magic crystal ball and didn''t know who he contacted. For a moment, Xia Ye Ying Huo got good news from Anves. Regarding her matter, he discussed with the old mage. After his hard work, her value doubled on the original basis! Correspondingly, in return, her arrears fell by 20,000 gold coins, and now she only needs to do another 17,000 gold coins task. At the same time, a new task was also displayed on the panel of Xia Ye Yinghuo. [Cooperate with the Deputy Dean of the Imperial Academy to conduct some non-life-threatening research. This task cannot be rejected The girl who was sold for a good price was dumbfounded on the spot and had to cooperate with the old mage to experiment. However, because her physical fitness is too weak, before the experiment, the old mage will generously give her precious special magic potions to improve her basic attributes and prevent her from being killed at once. After several courses of treatment, her current basic attributes have been greatly improved ~ www.novelhall.com ~ back to the top of the list. Looking at the sky on the far side of the city, the high crystal tower pointed directly at the sky like a sharp sword. Xia Ye Yinghuo glanced at the time, and walked around a player lying on the ground who wanted to check the texture of the bottom of the NPC skirt, drifting towards the tower like a group of flashing laser lights. Since gaining the ability to float, she rarely walks in the game. ......... As the annual newcomer entrance day is approaching, the major colleges in Pamir have begun to arrange their own special welcome ceremonies, preparing to welcome the arrival of a new group of students. The School of Mystery and Heritage is no exception. As one of the few students with the highest magical attainments among the lower grades, Anves was also pulled away to help set up magic traps in the reality mirror space of enrollment. The requirement of the trap is that it can only serve as a restraint, must not be lethal, and must be able to be cracked by means below the second order. v2 Chapter 6： Secret association , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! Randomly arrange a few illusion runes at the nodes of the corridor, Anvis looked at this familiar scene, and sighed a little in his heart. Another group of new geniuses are coming soon, and they will all become the pillars of the empire in the not-too-distant future. Perhaps because of the imminent changes sweeping the mainland, the Web of Destiny has already produced signs in advance, making a person with a destiny come to this era. Heroes in troubled times In the next few decades, there will be an incomparably dazzling person who can be recorded in the annals of history. In them, the national fortune of the entire Gloria Empire is maintained. While sighing, Anvis has skillfully connected some special magic circuits among several illusion runes, forming a more complex and sophisticated whole. As a senior, he has the obligation to add some difficulties to their life path. How can you know that you are not that piece of material without experiencing hardening? "Anvis, the trap we set up needs to be cracked by means below the second order." Looking at the five-fold rune chain arranged by Anves with a little helplessness, Claire reminded him. "Is it difficult?" Anvis glanced at his trap. The increase in difficulty is roughly equivalent to the level of dismantling one bomb at the same time to dismantling five bombs connected together. But being able to enter Pamir Academy is not a basic operation for five distractions? Or just use props to immunize against illusions? After thinking about it, Anvis erased two of them and changed the structure by the way, turning it into a triple-overlap plus rune trap. The specific effect... allows the recruits to see what they are looking forward to in their hearts. "This should be fine. I believe it can pass the test of the instructors." After the adjustment, the comprehensive score of this trap dropped from the first-order peak to the first-order high. "This... alright." Shaking his head, Claire couldn''t help but sweat for this year''s freshman. The two are mainly responsible for arranging traps on the road leading to the top of the main tower, and the passages leading to the major branch locations along the way are the more difficult additional options. The senior seniors are responsible for arranging traps. Originally, Claire''s strength had already broken through Tier 4, and she should have gone to the upper grade class. But after returning to the academy, Anvis found that her strength had also recovered to the mid-level of the third stage. Moreover, the strange sense of absence on the island has become submerged again, becoming very common in perception. Like him, Claire is in a very special state of disguise. "Hey, don''t worry, I think it must be your first attempt to set up traps here, right?" At this time, a girl with blue hair heard the two chatting, and after setting up the trap at hand, she leaned in. She is Miria, a third-level high-level mystic school senior, a rare non-aristocratic student, and has been enrolled for three years. "Do your best, as long as the trap does not exceed the first level. The traps that are arranged can trap the longest newborn. Although they are not rewarded like the welcome ceremony, they have hidden benefits!" "Furthermore, the speed at which the freshmen pass the welcome ceremony will be counted in the archives! If you release the water, wouldn''t it be unfair to the freshmen in the past?" Because of her cheerful and familiar personality, which is very different from that of ordinary mages, Miria has a good relationship with most of the students in the class. "Hidden benefits?" Claire couldn''t help being a little surprised when she heard the news. "Yeah!" The little Miria nodded like a peck. "Have you heard of the association in Pamir Academy?" "You mean, the ruins exploration exchange meeting, the old esoteric religion research society, the mysterious relic exchange society, etc.? I have all joined." Claire nodded, indicating that he understood it. "According to school regulations, in order to allow enough time for new students who have been enrolled for less than a year to learn about Pamir College, the association can only recruit students who have earned a full year of study." By her side, Anvis helped to add something. "Yes, that''s it." He snapped his fingers lightly, and then, the blue-haired girl suddenly looked around, trying to put on a mysterious expression on her face. "But, do you know? Associations are not just those recruiting people all day long, but also those secret types that are hidden deep under the water and only issue invitations to students who have passed some kind of assessment!" "And what I want to tell you next is one of those secret associations." With that, Miria lowered her voice. "I don''t know the specific name of the association, but it is said that the traps placed in the orientation ceremony trap new students for the longest time, and it is also one of their secret assessment items!" "Such a strange assessment project? Is there anything special about that association?" Claire''s beautiful eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the blue eyes are full of strange colorsWelfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! Although it has been almost three years since enrollment, due to her background and the reason why she always keeps her distance from other classmates, she is not well informed. "What''s special?" Miria showed a mysterious smile, blinked, and suddenly raised two questions. "I think you should know that in the college''s trading market, the ratio of gold coins to credits is thirty to one. But have you ever wondered, why is this ratio, not forty to one or fifty to one? " "Moreover, most of the students who can enter Pamir College do not lack gold coins in their homes. And the importance of college credits should be well understood by both of them. Even if one hundred gold coins are exchanged for one credit, there are many people who are willing to exchange it. . But in the trading market and the task hall, all tasks for acquiring credits are maintained at this ratio. Even those newcomers who are supposed to be completely ignorant of the rules have the same task. Dont you feel surprised about this ? " "Uh?" Claire was taken aback. She had never thought about this problem. She couldn''t help but instinctively glanced at Anves, with inquiries in her eyes. On the side, Anvis''s complexion became slightly solemn. Although the Duke did not tell him the specific information, he knew exactly what was behind it due to the memory of his previous life. "Yes, of course, behind the occurrence of this phenomenon, there is some kind of force controlling it." Without knowing the identity of Anves, Miria continued to enthusiastically reveal the inside story to her genius newborn and cold elves in her eyes. "In the gossip circulated in the academy, the reason why credits are fixed at this price is precisely because the power of the association is secretly manipulated!" "And those freshmen who don''t follow the rules will be given special warnings. While the tasks posted are cleared from the inside, they are not allowed to disclose their existence to the outside world." v2 Chapter 7： Hide rating items , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! "But, is it really possible for students to internally clear the tasks posted by other students in the task hall? Also, what if you encounter someone with a strong background?" Claire asked with some suspicion, and at the same time, she couldn''t help but quickly glanced at Anves. "I mean, suppose there is a descendant of the imperial royal family, or one of the four major families, who has a task of acquiring credits at a high price, would that association dare to force them to fail?" "This, I don''t know." Miria shook her head. "In fact, I heard these news from other people. The specific credibility needs to be judged by your own--" As she said, she smiled at the two of them, clenched her fists vigorously, and made a cheering gesture to the two of them. "In short, if it is in accordance with the rules of the game, try to set up some difficult traps~" After she left, Claire looked at Anves, her white pointed ears moved, her eyes full of curiosity. "So, Anvis, does this society really exist?" Anvis nodded, his tone affirmative. "Zhenzhisha, one of the hidden societies of Pamir College, is also the most powerful and influential society. Its members are not only current students, but also past graduates, including many current imperial officials. . They will pass some special assessment items to screen the freshmen who enroll every year. Every time you reach a different project, you can get a certain number of hidden points. No money to read novels? Give you cash or point coins within 1 day to receive! Follow the public account [Book Friends Base Camp] for free! As far as I know, only those freshmen who have a strong enough comprehensive strength and have a hidden score of more than one hundred can get a secret invitation to join the Zhenzhi Society. " "Anvis, do you know what scoring items are available?" Listening to Anves'' introduction, Clairton became very curious about this hidden society. After thinking for a moment, Anvis shook his head. "The confidentiality level of Zhenzhisha''s assessment project is too high. Even if it is me, there is only one thing that can be 100% sure." "What''s that item?" The girl looked at Anvis with some expectation. "Born in the Olivendi family, add one hundred to the hidden score." "Uh" Claire suffocated. "Also, the question you just asked, senpai, actually happened in Pamir''s history." As he said, Anves'' words suddenly changed, referring to the question Claire had just raised. "Once, the sixth son of the Aslade family, one of the four major families of the Empire, Gamon, was very dissatisfied with the rumors of Zhenzhisha. Therefore, he specifically hung up the ratio of one hundred gold coins to one credit, and the task of acquiring unlimited credits, wanting to try the power of Zhenzhisha. " "As the only war-grade family among the four major families, the people of the Aslade family have inherited the blood of the golden dragon, and their blood vessels are born with agitated and warlike violent blood. But this does not mean that they are impulsive and blind, on the contrary, they have keen judgments that are almost intuitive. They are like predators in the dark jungle, and the factors that make them triumph in life and death battles are not only the violent power, the beast-like will, but also the cold fighting wisdom. Gamon is very determined. In Pamir, no one dares to attack him. " "And because of his identity, no one would really do anything to him. But that night, he received news from his father, the current Grand Duke of Frey, and then dismissed the task by himself. " Listening to Anvess account, the girl opened her eyes in surprise. "Is the power of this association so strong that even the ninth-tier duke can''t resist it?" "Can''t resist?" Anvis raised his eyebrows, spread his hands slightly, and a strange color appeared in his azure blue eyes. "In fact, the matter is not that complicated. Duke Frey himself is also one of the senior officials of the Zhenzhi Society." "..." The half-elf girl was speechless, and at the same time she probably understood how powerful this so-called Zhenzhi Society was. "In general, this association is similar to a more advanced circle, but for us, it''s not a big deal." Looking at Claire, who showed the same breath of Tier 3 like him, Anves concluded with a final sentence. The special hidden part of Claire, if revealed, would also be enough to obtain a secret invitation from the Zhenzhi Society. "How about, Senior Sister Claire, are you interested in this? If you are interested, I can also get you an invitation letter." "Thank you...no, it''s actually pretty good for me now." Shaking his head lightly, Claire declined Anves'' offer. Next, the two will each complete the trap layout. The traps are not arranged randomly, but each person can only arrange five traps at most. After the end, everyone left together, waiting for the arrival of the welcome ceremony. ......... As an academy established by Emperor Gloria himself, Pamir Academy deserves to be the strongest. Claire has been in school for nearly three years, and the daily life here is still calm and nothing happened. Soon, as the cool autumn breeze of the fire moon took away the hot summer, Anvis finally entered the school for a full year and officially broke away from the identity of a freshman. Every year when newcomers arrive, Pamir Academy also has a half-month vacation, similar to summer vacation. This time is the complete free time that the college sets aside for students. Each colleges association will organize its own large-scale holiday activities during this time. For example, the Elemental Transformation Party and Celestial Energy Party of the Plastic Energy Academy, the Necro Structure Exchange Meeting and the Soul Feast of the Necromancer Academy, the Astral Biological Research of the Summon Academy, etc. And the holiday activity of the School of Mystery and Ruins is probably to explore the mysterious ancient ruins newly discovered somewhere in the mainland together. Study together a certain taboo secret found in the family library, or deep in the mysterious library, or set up a large-scale ceremony, summon something strange to the world, etc. However, Anves declined all the weird activities that his classmates invited him to participate. Due to the level and strength of , for the average Pamir students in the lower grades, they can get a lot of good relics, which is similar to playing house for him. As for the secret technique and the summoning ceremony, the same is true, the challenge level is too low, and there is nothing in the harvest that can attract him. Currently, he has more important things to do. Taking out his pocket watch and taking a look, Anvis headed to the air pier, preparing to welcome Fiona''s arrival. In the reception hall, he stopped by to visit this year''s mystery recruiter. This year, the new student of the mystery department was eventually taken over by a male freshman who was in the same period as Anves. In the process of persuading him to take over the task, the senior Pani who took over the task last year was also on the list, and he was very active. He trumpeted the benefits of the task, and the changes made Anves feel embarrassed. At present, the boy is sitting in the waiting area of ??the mysterious branch with a sullen face, his expression looks like last year''s Pani, and he cursed the elders who fooled him ten thousand times in his heart. v2 Chapter 8： Deja Vu plot , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! The boy''s name was Jeb, he had brown hair and light green eyes, a large nose, and some small freckles on his face. He was very welcome to see the arrival of Anves, a talented new born with a very good reputation. In his opinion, Anvis is equivalent to their signature character among the freshmen. Gentle and courteous, calm manners, strong learning ability, and strict self-discipline at ordinary times, and treat their classmates equally, and will not show a discriminatory attitude due to differences in strength. Taking this opportunity, he humbly asked Anvis for some content that he didn''t understand in class. Anvis is also happy to help his classmates, while establishing his own personal settings, he gains some good feelings for not needing money. Although he looks inconspicuous in the college, everyone here is a very rare talent if it is placed outside. When he gains territory in the future, he will need manpower to form his own forces, and if these classmates can abduct something to do for him, it will definitely be better than the ones found outside. Soon, the gleaming silver floating boat was like a huge cloud whale, cruising out among the beautiful self-cleaning white clouds, landing on the distant blue sky, and mooring quietly at the dock in the sky. The hatch rose silently, and an academy mage stepped out of it, waiting on the side of the passage. Among the many freshmen who stepped off the floating boat, Anvis saw Fiona at a glance. She had changed into the college uniform at this time, wearing a pure black magic cloak outside, standing in the crowd, blinking those big lake blue eyes, looking around curiously. A white crystal-like spell book hung on her waist, her bright light golden hair swayed slightly in the wind, and she held the blue-gray kitten he gave her in her arms, looking like a real '' Magical girl''. "Philip, here" Anvis stood up, smiled and waved to her. "Brother Anvis! Are you here to pick me up?" Suddenly hearing Anves''s voice, the girl turned her head and noticed Anves who was beckoning to her. She ran over in a pleasant little step, and the small boots made a pattering sound. "Kate, come, say hello" "Meow~" Hearing the owner''s order, the little cat Kate raised her front paws and meowed cutely at Anvis. At the same time, it seems that due to the change of posture, it moved in the arms of the girl. The matte mat tried to find a point of support, but in the end it found nothing. To the cat''s regret, even if she has grown up to the age of entering the academy, her figure is still that... cute as a child. Looking at the girl who had already walked to her side, Anves put away the impolite thoughts in her heart. This beautiful scene of the boy and the girl standing side by side made the people around them suddenly realize it. If the temperament of Anvis is like the incarnation of a **** walking in the world, it is gentle and noble. Then Fiona''s temperament is like the white sunlight projected on the petals of a snowy orchid, pure and not stained with dust. Because of the extraordinary charm attached to the legendary bloodline, the two are incomparably dazzling in the eyes of others. At this moment, when the two stood together, they were like a magnet, firmly attracting the attention of the people around them. However, in the gaze projected from the surroundings, there seems to be a special gaze with complicated meaning. Following the feeling in the spirit, Anvis turned his head and looked. The owner of that gaze was a boy with brown-red hair and light black eyes, a little baby fat on his cheeks, and he looked childish. He didn''t seem to expect that he would be noticed by Anves, the boy was startled, and suddenly looked away in a panic. Who is this? Looking at him strangely, Anvis thought for a while and made sure that there was no impression of him in his memory. Fiona also noticed Anves'' gaze. After looking at the falling point of her gaze, the girl held the kitten in one hand and waved happily to the boy. "Roach, you are here too~" Hearing the girl''s call, the boy named Roche could not continue to pretend not to see it, so he walked over with a blushing face, his expression looked a little restrained. "Philip, don''t you introduce me to the new friends you met on the boat?" Looking at the boy who came by, Anvis turned his head to look at Fiona in confusion. "Brother, do you remember what I told you about the bellflower legend? It was told to me by an old lady who sells straw. He is the grandson of that old lady and his name is Roche." Fiona said crisply and explained, her voice was as clear as a crystal wind chime. At the same time, turning to the boy who came by, the girl also introduced Anves to him. "Roach, this is what I told you before. I grew up with me and the fourth brother who has been closest to me, Anvis--" "Roche...? Hello, classmate Roche." Pressing down on the doubts in his heart, Anvis smiled and greeted him gently, showing impeccable etiquette. At the same time, a faint silver light flashed across his crystal-like monocle lenses. "Ah, hello! Brother Anvis... Senior!" Hearing the girl''s introduction to Anves, Roach''s originally somewhat complicated and vigilant eyes suddenly changed, and his attitude towards Anves immediately became enthusiastic. Looking at the changes before and after Roach, Anves knew clearly. Oh, it''s another greedy for my sister. The mind of the little boy makes a good guess. Fiona didn''t understand the psychological changes of the two boys. She was just like a lively bird, chatting about Roach''s origins to Anves. "Roach just entered school this year, and I ran into him again while dining in the restaurant on the floating boat. He was very grateful for the bunch of fruits I gave him and gave me a straw owl he made by himself The straw is quite interesting, and it can fly by itself, just like the book says! " "Then we talked, and he told me his ideal is..." Listening to the girl''s narration, Anvis gradually sketched the image of an unyielding teenager in his mind. He has a humble background, but he has great ambitions. While selling straw weaves with my grandma, I ran into a noble lady who came out to play with her hidden identity. The innocent and kind eldest lady gave him a bunch of fruits, which captured the boy''s heart. As a result, he worked harder to practice making straw weaving, just to see beautiful women again in the future. The sky paid off, and finally one day, when he was outside collecting forage for making straw, he encountered some kind of adventure. By virtue of the adventure, the civilian teenager obtained the qualification to guard against the sky, and once broke out through the professional test, he entered the Imperial Academy and changed his fate, and happened to be on the same boat as the young lady. Boy, why does this story sound so familiar? v2 Chapter 9： New age villain , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! After thinking about it, Anvis suddenly reacted. By the way, isn''t this the earliest biographical plot of a heroic character compiled by the damned authors of the Itter Federation? As there is nothing new, with the development of the times, except for a few well-known authors who wrote in the early days, those who dare to write like this now basically starve to death. I just didn''t expect that such...people actually exist in reality. Anvis didn''t even need any investigation, and knew that the boy named Roach must have had some kind of adventure, and it was not a small one. This is the Pamir Academy, the gathering place of the entire empire''s cutting-edge talents. With Roach''s background, he can''t get in even if he is young. At the same time, according to the development of the next plot of this kind of story, a villain with a short eye should jump out at this time, look down on the identity of the poor boy, and provide the protagonist with the opportunity to pretend to be forced to face. This villain needs to have a certain identity, such as the heir or direct descendant of a certain nobleman. It also needs outstanding talents, at least the level of invincible among the peers. When the outside world mentions his name, it is the kind of surprise and admiration. Moreover, the villain is best to be the woman''s family, so that the protagonist who has no roots is justified. Such a perfect persona will be even more refreshing when the protagonist stepped on his feet in the future. Anvis looked around. emmmm... The most suitable villain on the scene... It seems to be himself. This is embarrassing. ......... After Fiona finally finished talking about her experience of meeting and chatting with Roach, Anves nodded, turned his eyes back to Roach, and smiled again. The gentle and perfect smile made Roach, who has little experience, instinctively liked him. "Student Roche, for your magic straw, I thank you on behalf of Fiona." "Then, as a thank you and a gift in return..." With that said, Anvis gently took off the white glove on his left hand, and took off a Mithril magic ring with a star diamond embedded on his tail finger. "This magic ring can instantly activate a three-hundred-sixty-degree force field shield. Its defense power is about Tier 6, and it can be activated three times a day, and it can be automatically activated when a crisis comes." "Just take it as my return gift" "It doesn''t have to be this way, Senior Anvis! That''s just to thank Fiona for giving me a bunch of genus fruits when I haven''t...detected the talent." Facing the ring that Anves handed over, Roach waved his hand in a panic. He could clearly feel the incredibly surging magical energy contained in that ring. But because of this, he dare not accept it. However, despite what he said, Anvis could still see the look of longing from the depths of his eyes. It seems that although the adventures he obtained have improved his aptitude, it does not seem to contain higher-level magic equipment. Thinking casually, Anvis shook his head slightly, and with a move of his finger, a magical force directly suspended him in front of Roach. "Fiona once gave you fruit, so you gave Fiona straw as a thank you. This magic ring is my thanks to you for giving my sister a gift. The two do not conflict" "But... that''s just an ordinary low-level magic straw, I dare not accept such an expensive gift from Senior!" Looking at the ring in front of him, Roach swallowed, but still shook his head with difficulty. "Fiona once gave you just a bunch of ordinary fruits, right?" Seeing Roach''s performance, Anvis laughed. "Well, Roach, since you met Fiona, you should understand. For us, there is no essential difference between this ring and the straw you gave Fiona and the fruit Fiona gave you. Its just a gift. " As if to prove his words, he took out a new magic ring from the ring, put it on his tail finger, and put on the gloves again. In Roach''s induction, its magical aura was no less than the ring that was floating in front of him! In fact, these rings are specially prepared by Anves in order to hide his strength. Although there are only three levels on the surface, with these rings, daily battles can be replaced by the spells of the rings without actually having to take action. It will not reveal the true power, and can use the sixth-order spells daily, which has the best of both worlds. It''s just a pity that due to the problem of magical conflicts, one finger can only be worn, and the part with more than ten can only be placed in the ring, and used in rotation as needed. "Don''t worry about anything, take it, Roach, learn magic in Pamir. If you work hard enough, in the future, we might see each other again" With an easy-going expression on his face, Anves patted Roach on the shoulder encouragingly, with a very natural tone. This kind of appreciation made Roche feel a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t understand the problem. "Then next, I still need to take my sister-in-law to get acquainted with the academy, so I''ll be out of company first--" "Come with me, Faye." At last nodded to him gracefully, and Anvis was about to turn around and leave with Fiona. Behind him, Roach''s complexion turned red and white, and suddenly asked. "I''m sorry, Anvis, but can you tell me, what is your last name?" The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, Anvis stopped and nodded. "..." However, due to the crowd of three people around, Anvis did not speak directly, but transmitted the information to his mind with mental power. "Then, goodbye, Roach, and good luck" "Well, like my brother said, goodbye Roach! Come on!" After seeing Roach learn about her identity, her expression suddenly became very strange, Fiona was a little unsure for a while, and she couldn''t help but tilt her head in confusion. After thinking about it, the little girl holding the cat gave Ro Qi an innocent and brilliant smile, comfortingly encouraged him, and waved her little hand vigorously. "Thank you for your blessing Fiona, Anvis, goodbye." Seeing the girl''s bright and moving smile like the sun, the red-brown haired teenager smiled reluctantly, and waved to the two of them to say goodbye. Looking weakly at the back of the two of them leaving, Roach looked at the ring floating in front of him, and suddenly felt as if there was an empty space in his heart. Originally, he was still worried that her brother would embarrass him because of his civilian origin. Unexpectedly, like her, her elder brother was kind and gentle, not only did not show any discrimination against him, but even presented him with a precious sixth-order magic ring. But if he thinks of Fiona''s surname, he feels that this result is even worse than being severely humiliated in front of many new students. The Olivendi family, the lord of the province of Kallas. For him who was born in Karllas, the identity of a girl is actually no different from the princess of the empire. ......... v2 Chapter 10： Identity , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! For Roach, the short few days on the floater seemed like a wonderful dream. However, dreams, there is a time to wake up. In fact, he also vaguely guessed about the girl''s identity. Because Fiona was different from all the other nobles he had met. There is no high arrogance, and no arrogant gesture. Regardless of treating anyone, it is a polite and kind attitude. It is a good demeanor that has been accumulated over thousands of years from the full range of family education to self-cultivation. But correspondingly, the young girl''s identity made Roche unable to look up. If Fiona was born in an ordinary noble family, then, as a student of Pamir College, as long as he can successfully graduate, his identity is completely enough to associate with young girls. However, if it was replaced by Olivendi, one of the four great duke families of the empire, the identity of a new Pamir was far from enough. If there is no miracle, the girl who is as dazzling as the sun will be like a parallel line with his ordinary life, and will never be able to intersect. Before that, when she saw her with a cute smile he had never seen before, standing with another handsome boy who was no less than her. Roach''s heart did not know what was going on, and suddenly there was an indescribable sourness and depression. Even he himself didn''t understand why he felt this way in his heart. However, when he learned of Anves'' identity, the strange feeling of discomfort in his heart was instantly wiped out. At the same time, it was replaced by an inexplicable sense of tension. This reminded Little Roach of the moment when the old mage drew a drop of blood from his fingertips when he was testing his talent. Like the sourness before, he also didn''t understand the source of this tension. Her brother didn''t make things difficult for him. With the same gentle attitude, he even gave him precious gifts, but he broke his illusion. Perhaps, under the arrangement of the family, the girl will marry the offspring of a prominent figure of the same status in the future. But he could only watch all this happen powerlessly, except for blessing her silently in his heart. Identity, identity again! Roach thought weakly. Thinking back to the past when he was a civilian, thinking back to the insults he had received because of his identity, he suddenly had a deviant idea in his heart. If, in this world, there can be no such unequal identities... When this thought came into being, he himself was a little frightened by this thought, and subconsciously hid it deep in his heart. But this did not make this idea disappear, on the contrary it made it like a seed, taking root deeply in his heart. ......... On the other side, Anvis, who took a two-person floating dish and took the girl to visit the academy, was also considering Roach''s matter. Prior to this, because of a bit of curiosity about Roach''s life experience, Anvis secretly activated Mercury Pupil''s higher vision of destiny, and took a peek at Roach''s fate line. That was a new feature of the Mercury Eye. After returning from the island, he completely upgraded it once. As the strength almost recovered to the level of the previous life, and received feedback on the fate of thousands of units at one time, Anvis, who was rich in wealth, directly chose to do it in one step. After spending about 2,700 units of fate feedback, the Mercury Pupil was successfully upgraded to a quasi-high-order strange thing. Originally, his quasi-seventh-order strength and the fifth-order oracle level were not enough to refine high-order strange things. But in the process of refining, Anvis took a trick, used a special refining technique, and used a nearly smuggling method to force a high-level vision of destiny on it. As a price, the formed Mercury Eye has become an exclusive item that can only be used by him. From the perspective of fate, the fog of fate on Roach''s body is a little unusually thick. But with the upgraded vision of higher fate, Anves still managed to break through this layer of fog, and in an instant spied the future line of fate under the fog. However, at the moment he peeked into it, he was startled by the aura of fate shining on Roche and the complicated lines of fate. The lines of fate extending from him are intertwined, almost intertwined into a net, and there are many abnormal lines of high-level fate in it. This situation shows that Roach is a typical son of destiny. Roach + Pamir Academy + Son of Destiny, the combination of various factors, finally made Anves think of an inconspicuous fragment in the memory fragments of the previous life. It was a document about the rebels'' information, and a list of high-level officials included Roach''s name. Because there are too many people with the same name in this world, a high-ranking resistance army with only a name and a simple record is not a big man. If it weren''t for Roach''s rarer light black eyes and the identity of the son of destiny, Anves might still not remember this detail. However, a future high-ranking rebel army? Speaking of the Resistance, he suddenly thought of the first seed he planted before he went to save Evan. Matt who recognizes him as the **** of vengeance and vowed to avenge the corrupt nobles. It just so happened that he also entered the academy this year. Thinking of this, Anvis smiled slightly. This is not a coincidence! After returning, I sent someone to check which branch Roche chose, and then revised Matt''s original selection of the branch, arranged for Roche to be a classmate, so that they could exchange their feelings in advance. I believe that these two high-level leaders of the future Resistance Army should have many common topics. Arbitrarily decided on the arrangements for Matt and Roach, Anvis no longer considered this matter. Then again, the reason why Fiona and Roach meet in this world is to prepare a parting gift for him. In other words, in the original history, Fiona and Roach should have never met, or the time of meeting was different from now. The butterfly effect brought about by his crossing changed history as early as that time. "...This is the most famous platinum tower of the academy. When it was built, Gloria the Great personally gave it a name. The first ninth step taught by Pamir Academy: [Eye of the Storm] Cadillax , It is here to get out." While thinking about the arrangements for the''son of destiny'' Roach, Anves manipulated the floating saucer while explaining the history of the major areas of the college to Fiona beside him. As a spellcaster, distraction is a basic operation mastered as an apprentice. Fiona looked a little surprised at the magnificent obelisk towering above the clouds. It was the first time that she had left home so far, and she looked like a curious baby at this time. In her arms, it was the first time that kitten Kate tried high-altitude flight. At this time, her ears were drooping, and she shivered and grabbed the girl''s clothes, not daring to let go. v2 Chapter 11： What happened to Maomao? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! After taking the girl to tour around the college, Anvis manipulated the floating dish and stopped in the fountain square at the foot of the Pamir Tower restaurant, preparing to share lunch with Fiona after a long absence. The Tower Restaurant is one of the few super-high buildings in the entire Pamir Academy. Its internal environment is beautiful and elegant, no less than the most high-end restaurants such as the Golden Dragon Restaurant and the Gloria Royal Restaurant in the Imperial Capital. Originally, this was the magic tower of the first principal. But after the second principal took office, it was converted into a restaurant, allowing all teachers and students to visit and eat freely. Maybe it''s a hint that he is too disheveled. According to the gossip, the first principal was very dissatisfied when he learned about the situation afterwards. He once went to the second principal for friendly exchange in private, and the location was in the endless sea. Whoever loses will go home obediently to grow wide-leaf lettuce. The result of the exchange between the two is unknown, but the tower restaurant should open or open. I even heard that the new principal was happy and provided unlimited free lettuce for a whole year... After seeking Fiona''s opinion, the two did not enter the private room, but chose to dine at the top of the tower with a wide view of the suspended terrace. There are not many people dining here, and most of them are senior students. Due to the inability to expand the space of the tower terrace and the limited dining table space, this is also one of the most expensive areas, and also only supports credit payments. It takes 50 credits to reserve a table. Except for the real elite old students, few people are willing to come here to eat. However, since it was a long-lost reunion with his sister, Anves didn''t care about the cost of this credit. While breathing the fresh and cool air from high in the sky and admiring the beauty of the entire Pamir, Fiona happily inserted a piece of delicate fairy matcha cake into the entrance, then squinted her eyes comfortably and licked her pink lips. The clever and cute Miss Fiona has finally grown up! No longer need to be constrained by Mr. Butler! Great! When eating in the castle, you must always be careful. If you make a slight mistake, you will be pointed out by the butler, which is meaningless! The bright light white sunlight shone on the girl''s profile, making her appearance very beautiful and moving. Beside Fiona, Kate was sitting on a high chair specially set up for him, and a plate of exquisite cream desserts was also placed in front of him. It is skillfully manipulating the magic power, cutting open the cream dessert, and sending it into the mouth gracefully like a girl, without even a trace of cream sticking to the beard and the pink nose. Anvis''s gaze was attracted by it unconsciously, and he didn''t know how to describe this kind of dining posture of a cat. He couldnt see anything when he was held by Fiona, but now... He glanced at the girl who was a little relaxed in her sitting posture due to no one being restrained. I always feel that Kates dining etiquette seems to be more perfect than its owner... So, what did the cat go through? ......... "So, Fei, which college did you choose?" Taking a sip of the shining star fruit juice, Anvis retracted his gaze to look at Kate and smiled at Fiona. "College...huh? Like you, I also chose the Mystery Academy!" Swallowing the cake hard, Fiona raised her small face with an inviting smile on her face. "Mystery Academy?" Anves was slightly surprised that you used to not choose this way. "Philip... I can ask, why did you choose the mystery school?" For the girl''s choice, he suddenly felt an unpleasant feeling in his heart. "Brother, didn''t you choose the mystery department?" When it came to this, Fiona suddenly became excited, and after sipping the Moonlight Raspberry Juice, she spoke out her own wisdom and judgment in high spirits. "Since childhood, Brother Anvis, you can make the best choice every time. So, when the grandfather of the academy mage asked me which academy I wanted to choose, I suddenly thought that as long as you choose the same as my brother, it should be fine" Looking at the girl with a triumphant expression, as if she was saying Im smart, Anvis took a deep breath, and the corners of his mouth twitched concealedly. He knew it would be like this... Also, the girl would choose the mystic school because of his influence. He could have imagined it. After Duke Carlot heard the news, he looked at his expression in the crystal ball with question marks on his face. "So, Fei...what does the mystical school do in your heart?" "I don''t know, but it''s probably a school that studies ancient mysterious magic, right?" Fiona shook her head. "To be precise, it is to study and decipher the magic that is incomprehensible and make them understandable." Anvis sighed lightly, took a sip of the juice, and spoke quietly. "I chose the school of mystery because there are certain things I need in the mystery library." "But for you, you have no purpose, just blindly follow behind me. And, with your personality, Im afraid its hard to be patient, sitting in the library all day looking for information, just to decipher some ancient text, right? " At the end, Anvis looked at the girl with a hint of sympathy. "So, congratulations, you have chosen for yourself a school that is almost meaningless and is one of the most difficult schools in Pamir." Listening to Anvis''s little analysis, Fiona''s expression gradually became sluggish. "Then... what should I do?" The white crystal-like little girl finally panicked after realizing it. "Anvis! My dearest brother! You will definitely help me! Right?" After understanding it, the girl suddenly showed a pitiful look like a kitten, hoping to impress Anves. "Well, my sister... Then, this time you have to figure out which college you are going to join and just tell me within three days." Nodding habitually, Anvis decided to help her in this matter. Is there any way, it''s not bad from small to large this time. "Um... Brother, can you give me some advice?" With her big eyes rolling, Fiona looked at Anves, hoping to get some advice directly. "You should learn to analyze and think for yourself, instead of trying to impress me, Fei, I can''t help you make decisions every time." Silently shook his head, the boy refused the girl''s further request. "Hmph~ Forget it, it''s a big deal I will study it myself." The cheeks bulged slightly, and Fiona wrinkled her small nose in dissatisfaction, making Anves want to pinch a little. ......... However, despite saying so, Anvis is also clear in his heart. Although the girl has a lively and playful personality, she doesn''t like learning and thinking, but she does have this confidence. Unlike other professions, the bloodline warlock only depends on bloodline maturity. Because of her legendary blood, even if Fiona does nothing, her strength will grow with her blood, and she will naturally become Tier Nine, or the top one among Tier Nine. For most ordinary professionals, the purpose of learning is to master more powerful spells and skills, and to improve their strength more quickly. But if the power and effect of the magic mastered by learning is not even as good as the spells that come with the bloodline, then compared to the energy that needs to be paid, learning will naturally become less necessary. Even if it was Anvis himself, if it hadn''t been for his keen interest in magic and knowledge of the future crisis of destruction, he would have become a salted fish. Anyway, it takes more time to lie down and you can go straight to the ninth level. Why is it so tiring and the layout and the creation of the characters, studying this and that all day long. It''s so good to feed the dream monsters by fishing and paddling, and to enjoy a good life like other ordinary noble children. But there is no if, the threat of the future is always forcing him to accelerate and accelerate. : "From the lettuce farm of Griffin Prost, the first principal." v2 Chapter 12： reputation , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! "By the way, brother, about the thing you just gave Roach the ring..." There was nothing for a while, Fiona remembered the brief scene between Anves and Roach. At this time, she suddenly understood the reason why Roche would be lost before. Looking quietly at Anves'' profile, the girl blinked her big blue eyes twice, and then suddenly spoke. "Brother, you don''t want it, do I walk too close to Roach?" I am worried that the **** fate forcibly binds you together. Muttered in his heart, Anvis cut a piece of Frozen Drake Steak, and glanced up at her. He wasn''t surprised that Fiona could realize this. The girl is not stupid. Fiona is actually very smart because of the enhancement of life level brought by the legendary bloodline. It''s a pity that she is not accustomed to using her brain. Inserting the cut meat into his mouth, Anvis shook his head slightly, did not directly answer Fiona''s question, but said in a gentle tone that made the girl''s heart beat. "Fei, do you know what my father told me in the letter Leonard sent me?" "How... what do you say?" Hearing this, the girl immediately left Roche''s affairs behind her head and looked at Anvis with a vigilant face, and even her light blonde hair began to brighten. "When you arrive at Pamir College, I will be solely responsible for providing you with teaching on behavior." Extending a finger to emphasize the word teaching, Anves showed a kind smile. "Dear Fei, I think you should understand what your father meant. So, please be more ladylike outside, at least don''t let your little cat compare you." "Uh... Kate, it''s all right! Your training ends here today!" Glancing at Kate, Fiona was stunned, and quickly lifted it up with her upper body and pulled it into a long strip. "Meow?" Suddenly being lifted by the girl, Kate meowed in confusion, not knowing why. Is there something wrong with it? "...I want you to pay attention to your manners, not really let you play against it, stop bullying your little cat." Anvis reached out helplessly and tapped the girl''s head lightly. "Woo--" The latter instinctively raised his hand to cover his little head, and stared at Anves angrily. "As for what you said just now, I don''t want you to get too close to Roach, it is true." However, after knocking, Anvis did not continue to respond to her, but his face became slightly serious, explaining to the girl what was hidden behind it. "Even though you only brought Annie with you last year, there are actually family guards who guard her in secret at all times by our side. Therefore, my father had already learned about your encounter with Roach and the fact that you once gave him a bunch of fruits. " "The noble lady gave fruit to a civilian boy. Although it doesn''t fit the etiquette of a lady, it can also be said to be close to the people. It is not a big deal." "But when he was on a floating boat and gave you a magic straw, and you accepted it, the nature of the matter changed." Taking a sip of the juice, Anvis shook the crystal glass, looking at the girl''s somewhat confused expression, and explained it carefully. "You are too far from his identity. If he continues to come to you in the future, it will have a very negative impact on your reputation. After leaving Moon''s Castle, what you did not only represented yourself, but also represented the will of the Olivendi family. " "Actually, Father Father, I am afraid that he has made arrangements for this matter." With that, Anvis put down the cup and smiled. "If I didn''t do this before, then those who warned Roach would become members of the family. Moreover, due to their different status, they can''t be like me, and persuade your little friend to leave with a gentle attitude." "As for the way the family members will take, I think it is probably to arrange a high-level professional to tell Roach your specific identity, and warn him to stay away from you, and give some treasures as compensation." After exhaling, Anvis paused, his tone serious. "So, Fei, have you ever thought about it? Assuming that because of your actions, Roach finally chooses to ignore the family''s warnings and continue to come to you, what will your father do?" "Huh?... Would you think he was brave, passed the test, and allowed him to come and play with me?" The girl searched her intestines hard, and finally answered with some uncertainty. The picture albums she has seen are all stories of princes and princesses, and the most common ones are also the daughters of the aristocrats. Fiona thought about it, but didn''t expect which book contained the story of a commoner and aristocratic girl. She could only think of the kingly plot of the brave man bravely rushing to the dragon castle and saving the princess. "...Thanks to your etiquette instructor not being here, otherwise, you will be in trouble now." Looking at the shining little one in front of him, at this moment, Anves suddenly understood somewhat, the feelings of the girl''s etiquette instructor. "She should have told you that due to the disparity in status, the aristocracy and common people of different genders, especially the aristocratic daughters and commoner teenagers, walked too close, which would only be the beginning of tragedy." With his right hand supporting his forehead, Anvis sighed softly. Then, he slowly spread his hands, and said a slightly realistic and cruel result. "For the sake of the reputation of the nobility, the common people will disappear forever in the life of the other" "If I didn''t stop, but let Roach continue to find a way to find you, then soon, you will never see him again." One of the four major families of the empire, it is not too easy to deal with a new Pamir born from a commoner. Arrange a few high-risk tasks, or make an experimental accident. As things happened for a reason, even if the Pamir Academy wanted to pursue it afterwards, they couldnt say anything about it. Because this is the default rule in the upper circles of the empire. "But... I obviously just don''t want to refuse his kindness." Fiona''s blue eyes widened in disbelief, the expression on her face instantly solidified, her small mouth opened slightly, with a deep shock and amazement. Seeing the girl whose mood became a little depressed, even the light of her hair began to dim. Anvis''s complexion softened again. "So, Philip, I hope you can understand a truth. In this world, there is no independent existence. Every choice you make will lead to corresponding consequences. After all, the outside world is not as simple as in the castle" ......... After finishing a somewhat heavy lunch Anvis took Fiona to receive the freshman identity card, and chose two independent first-level residences in the mission hall. The time for the second-level residence he rented last year has arrived, and he happened to move by the way. Compared with the second-level independent residence, the first-level independent residence has many advantages, such as a larger courtyard area, more luxurious multi-storey villa buildings, and independent magic springs, arcane gardens and other special magical arrangements. On the other hand, the price is ten times more expensive than the second-level residence, and 500 credits are needed a year. Although the credits are hard to get, if even the son of the duke of the empire can''t afford to live, then the entire Pamir can afford to live, I''m afraid there are not many people. Anvis''s residence is chosen next to the girl''s residence, so that it is convenient to take care of her. After handing her the living supplies prepared by the family for her, and passing a thousand credits to the girl as a petty item, Anvis allowed her to move around freely and familiarize herself with the college environment. v2 Chapter 13： Guardian of Destiny , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! With the help of magic, it took about half a day, and Anves transferred all the layout of the original residence. Including the underground laboratory, all personal belongings were completely transferred to the new residence. When the relocation was completed, a detailed investigation report about Roach was also handed over to him by the family. This report comes from the family''s database and contains information such as the academy that Roach has chosen, his various talent levels, and its specific level even including what Roach''s adventures are. Fortunately, he encountered a small ancient ruin accidentally exposed in the wild due to a heavy rain, and he got huge benefits from it. In fact, that ruin is a small secret vault of ancient civilization, which stores some rare treasures, materials, and training resources. Due to too long years, the door of the secret library was broken and repaired, causing the guard module to fail. With the help of some moonlight fountains stored in it, he successfully strengthened his magic talent to the extent that he could enter the Pamir Academy. The specific location of this ruin is also recorded in the report. After Roach told his grandma about the incident, the experienced old man immediately urged him: This is your adventure. Before your strength reaches a certain level, you must never disclose this to anyone, not even the three sisters! Never sell the items in the ruins to prevent being targeted by people! I have to say that Roche''s grandmother is a very wise old man. If Roche really sells any item for money, I''m afraid someone would have discovered the secret long ago. It is a trivial matter to lose an adventure, and it is more likely to be killed directly. Reading through the report, Anvis froze it into powder at will. It should be said, is it worthy of being the son of destiny? The power of destiny is reflected everywhere and protects it. Because of his ability to predict in this world, Anvis can see this more clearly than anyone. Destiny is supreme. Due to the existence of the web of destiny, the line of destiny has a certain range of corrective power. If you want to forcibly kill a Child of Destiny before the destiny goal of the Son of Destiny is completed, you need to have enough power to break through the protection of the power of Destiny. For example, when fighting against it, it is clear that the strength has the upper hand, but it will not be completely beheaded due to various accidents. Or force him into a dangerous place, but it will make him get an adventure, thus greatly increasing his strength. But before this step, you first need to have the idea of ??killing him. Can produce hostility to him, which is the villain that the Son of Destiny is destined to encounter. In the arrangement of destiny, it is usually not allowed for high-level powerhouses to notice the Son of Destiny prematurely, or although they noticed, for various reasons, choose not to take action against the Son of Destiny. For example, Roach, who is capable of investigating his adventures, doesn''t like the thing in the ruins. Or he valued Roach''s own value more, and would not attack him. I can see it, but I can''t learn about Roach''s adventures, and I can''t find the ruins. Anves satisfies the first point, that is, he has enough ability to deal with Roach against the interference of fate, but he does not intend to attack Roach. Because it is not in his interest. For Anves, it would be a good thing for Roach to become a high-ranking resistance in his previous life. The high-ranking rebels are not irreplaceable positions. Without Roach, there would also be Page. It would be better to still let Roach, who he is familiar with, take the upper position, so as to make arrangements for his follow-up imperceptibly and Roach''s growth experience. ......... Fire Moon, tenth, royal capital, Palosia. Anvis took Fiona and rode a carriage arranged by the family on the broad bluestone streets of the royal capital. Three days ago, he received a good invitation letter, and at this time he took his sister out to broaden his horizons. Of course, it was not those weird gatherings of nobles, but an invitation letter from the Royal Capital Auction House. In this auction, one of the final auction items, he had a little impression of it in his previous life, and this time he took it easily. The streets are very lively. As the most prosperous super city in the entire Gloria Empire, the streets of the royal capital are full of traffic, and caravans, mercenaries, and foreign races come from afar. When the construction began to spread, the emergence of infrastructure such as construction trains and construction locomotives brought the prosperity of the capital to a higher level, and began to change in the direction of the coexistence of the medieval century and the magical technology. However, since the arrival of the player, the style of painting here has changed... "Brother, there are many foreigners here too! They will really be like what father said, no matter what request you make, as long as they can do it, will they be very enthusiastic to help you?" Through the cascading golden silk curtains raised by the car window, Fiona looked at the strange players everywhere on the street, and was very surprised. "Yes, they are very enthusiastic, as long as you pay them enough..." Thinking of what he had done as a player, Anvis was speechless when facing Fiona''s simple and curious gaze. If the two were not sitting in the carriage now, they would have been surrounded by players long ago. It''s better now. The player just arrived at that battle, and there are many people who stand directly in the middle of the road to block the carriage. There are even players standing directly on the track of the constructed train, intercepting the running train. ...And then jumped off the track just before being hit. This behavior has had a great impact on the normal operation of the constructed trains. Due to these desperate outsiders, the technology of the constructed trains has been upgraded again, and all the train heads have been equipped with force field array modules. It can maintain a certain range of repulsive force field and bounce off objects on the front track. "...However, most foreigners have no honor at all. When dealing with them, you must pay attention to this." Suddenly thinking of something, Anvis hurriedly exhorted. "What does it mean to have no honor?" Fiona hugged the cat somewhat puzzled. "For example, suppose you accidentally smashed the ancient elven clay pot I placed in the room when I was not paying attention, and then pushed it to Kate, and was seen by an outsider." "You offer to give him some rewards and ask him to help you keep it secret, and he will fully agree. But after accepting the rewards, he will ask you to increase the rewards, otherwise he will report to me." "And when you hand over the payment to him for the second time, he will report to me and get a third payment. Then ask me if he needs to do it for you and help me punish you." "If I agree, then he will execute my instructions and then come back to me for a fourth payment." After thinking about the trick mining task developed on the previous life player forum, Anves thought for a while and gave an example. "...??" She blinked her eyes in disbelief. At this moment, the girl''s pure three views were shocked. ......... v2 Chapter 14： Wangdu Auction House "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "The Royal Capital Auction House, its full name is the Gloria Auction House, the Chance Auction House of the Saint Messia Empire, and the Lorraine Auction House of the Itter Kingdom Federation, and are among the top three auction houses on the mainland. In every auction held by it, the total turnover will not be less than 100,000 gold coins. In addition, it has auctioned off more than one ninth-order wonder, such as [Magnificent Scepter], [Dragon''s Fall], [Crescent Moon Crown]. " "More than two thousand years ago, when the auction house was just built, the owner of the auction house was fortunate enough to invite the emperor to come and watch the gift, and by the way, he changed the name of the auction house to the name of the emperor. But Gloria the Great did not express opposition. " "For thousands of years, even if the imperial emperor has been changed to Gloria III, even if the pattern of the royal capital has changed again and again, and countless forces have risen and fallen, this auction house has always been strong." "So far, the Gloria Auction House has developed into the highest-level auction house in the entire royal capital and even the entire Gloria Empire. There is no one." Following Anvis''s explanation for Fiona, the carriage slowly drove into the open parking lot in front of the auction house''s gate. Stepping out of the carriage, Anvis stretched out her right hand in a gentlemanly manner, letting Fiona get off the carriage. This unusual appearance at first glance attracted the attention of some nearby players. "Hello, can I help you?" "For you, lovely lady!" "..." The level of enthusiasm of these players immediately shocked the little girl. Instinctively grabbed Anvis''s arm and hid behind the boy. The light golden hair lit up vigilantly, Kate in her arms. Some have blown up hair. The accompanying family guard hurriedly opened up the force field and blocked the seven or eight players who had gathered around Hu Yong from a certain range. They are also very difficult to do, and no one can guarantee that among these foreigners, there are people who are trying to be unfavorable to the protection objects. Anvis was also helpless, so he had to walk quickly with the girl to the gate of the auction house guarding the two dragons. After showing the invitation letter to the waiter at the door, the two were immediately welcomed into it respectfully, and were personally received by the person in charge of welcoming, and introduced into the VIP box on the top floor. This auction is not an annual [Seye] auction, and there are no special auctions on the surface, and there are not many high-end aristocrats present. If Anvis didn''t have relevant memories, he would also look down on those ordinary auction items. Halfway through, Anves suddenly noticed something. So, he temporarily ordered the person in charge of welcoming guests to stop, and instead led Fiona and the strange person in charge to a corridor behind the auction house. Then, from a shutter on the side, a small metal dart suddenly flew in from between the leaves. In the gaze of the person in charge Subi, a miniature magic circle lit up, a flash of light flashed, and the figure of a foreigner suddenly appeared. ......... Due to the arrival of players half a year ago, the auction house had no choice but to send several Tier 5 guards to guard the gate, allowing only Tier 2 and above professionals to enter. Avoid a group of sand sculpture players going in and making trouble and disturbing other normal guests. However, after discovering that there is a level restriction when entering the auction house, players began to try various methods, bypassing the guards and sneaking in, and enjoyed it. Finding weak points in defense is one of the ways. For example, at this moment, using special darts inscribed with a short-range transfer magic circle, the last dragon descendants directly use the transfer spell to move into the room. Maybe his level is enough, but the player just doesn''t take the usual path, this is faith! Picking up the darts that fell on the ground, the elf just turned his head. The three NPCs were looking at him thoughtfully behind him. Looking at each other, the last dragon descendant''s action to pick up the take-off dart suddenly froze, not knowing what to do. I obviously didn''t see anyone coming before! "Uh... Honorable Anvis, what can I do for help?" After a moment of silence, the elf player smiled embarrassingly. At the same time, in Anves'' gaze, he quickly touched the game panel with his mind, called out a silver-gray pigeon that was a circle larger than the communication pigeon, and sent a message out. "Things have changed, put things on hold!" It is a high-level carrier pigeon, which moves directly across space, with a delay of several seconds, and cannot enter or exit the special map. The system mall is priced at 32 yuan for a month, and three colors are available. If you add 10 yuan, you can also buy the dyeing package by yourself. A six-month discount is 20%, and there are discounts on holidays. "Do you know who I am?" Anvis gave a funny smile. Logically speaking, he should''not know'' the current last dragonborn at this time. "Of course! You are His Excellency Anves Olivendi! The crystal bird that never falls, synonymous with glory and wealth, the light of hope that illuminates the entire world... Your wisdom is unparalleled, and your appearance is unparalleled. As a member of your supremely glorious beings, I have admired you for a long time! " The elf was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately remembered that the public beta was deleted, and he quickly piled up smiling faces, blowing up a rainbow fart without money. The person in charge of welcoming guests on the side was stunned, and the hand that was about to be raised stopped directly, not knowing what to do with him for a while. "Brother...is that amazing?" Fiona was also taken aback by the adjective of the last dragonborn, and she couldn''t help looking at Anvis in surprise, her big blue eyes full of admiration. "...Well, foreigner, your sincerity touched me." Anvis sighed. Although the way the Last Dragonborn reunited with him was a bit embarrassing, he liked to hear these words. This is what the last dragonborn is good and honest. "You remind me of a follower who was an elf like you. Although he has some unique habits, he is at least loyal and capable." "Unfortunately, he died. When he sneaked into the room of the noble girl, stole his underwear and fled, he accidentally triggered the defensive circle outside the window because of his excitement." Having said that, Anvis shook his head regretfully, as if sighing for the fate of a follower. Why am I so embarrassed to die? The last dragon descendant''s eyelids jumped, and it was hard to say anything. "Foreigner, you reminded me of the poor man again. Let''s go, I''ll give you a chance. I wonder if you want to be my follower?" Looking at the elf, Anvis smiled again. [System prompt: Anvis invites you to become his follower, do you accept it? [YesNo] "Ready to serve you at any time, Honorable Anvis!" Looking at the system prompt that was refreshed again on the panel, the last dragonborn was ecstatic. "Very well, then, to commemorate the elf follower I used to, you can call Rivers." Anvis''s mouth ticked slightly, and a new line of hints swiped out of the wizard panel again. [System prompt: Anvis changed your name to [Rivers]] "By the way, my name is..." The character''s name was not able to be spoken, and the elf fell into deep thought as he watched the panel revert to the name of Rivers. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 245 Wangdu Auction House), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 15： Vortex crystal "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "Then, Rivers, come with me. Mr. Responsible, please continue to lead us." No longer teasing the elf, Anvis nodded to him, and turned his eyes back to the person in charge of welcoming guests. Muttering in his heart that the stranger had hit the Grand Canal, the person in charge was ready to continue to lead the way. "Well, Lord Anvis, I have a companion waiting outside, do you need her to come in too?" At this time, the last dragonborn hesitated, and suddenly opened his mouth when the person in charge was shocked at how bold this elf was. "Oh?" Anvis raised his eyebrows, a little interested. "Yes, let your companions come in too." With approval, the elf quickly edited another message and sent it out. Soon, as another dart of the same style flew in, the cool and hot figure of the Maiden Maid thief girl appeared in the corridor. "This is what I told you before, Honorable Anvis!" Without waiting for Tiramisu to speak, the elf hurriedly explained, for fear that she would say something wrong because of her revealing nature, so that he would not be able to save her. "Um...meow--" Glancing at everyone present, the black cat-eared girl nodded obediently, and responded with a seductive meow. Sure enough, a white light athletic person. Glancing at the Tiramisu panel, Anvis nodded secretly. As the former captain of a professional team, the Last Generation Dragonborn really had a connection with the people of Bai Guang in private. He remembers this name, the first-line professional thieves player in White Light Athletics, the [Midnight Queen] who has long occupied the top three of the player''s thieves list, and the goddess of the fat house. And because of the peculiarities of the players, Bai Guang, one of the three major e-sports clubs, also has good value for him now. Not to mention anything else, if used properly, he will immediately get a super intelligence organization. "The auction is about to begin, so come here too." Analyzing how to use the power of these clubs, Anvis smiled at the cat-eared girl, and then ordered the person in charge to continue to lead the way. But on the way to the box, in the temporary team channel of the two players, they chatted at this time. Tiramisu: Wow, there is such a great NPC, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Last Dragonborn: Didnt I tell you about him a long time ago? Tiramisu: But you never told me that he is so handsome! Last Dragonborn:? What about being handsome? Can you still lick it? Tiramisu: Can I copy a one-to-one offline version of my old lady, can''t I take it back to relieve my greed? The Last Dragonborn:... ......... There were no accidents along the way. Through the VIP passage, everyone entered the elegantly decorated top box. The sound insulation inside the box is excellent. The interior decorations are all made of antique furniture from the Magic Empire period. The classical style popular thousands of years ago is beautiful and full of historical charm, which is exactly the style that the old-school nobles like. There is a refreshing faint fragrance in the air, and there are many paintings by famous art masters hanging on the walls, each of which is worthy of being put on the auction platform. The beautiful blonde maid sent brightly colored elven black tea, strange demonized fruits and desserts, all of which opened the eyes of the two players. "If you have any needs, please ring the magic bell at any time, and Gloria Auction House will provide you with the most honorable service." Finally bowed to Anves and Fiona, and the person in charge slowly exited the room. The family guard closed the door again, guarding himself by the side of the door. Since Anves came a little earlier, the auction will start in a few minutes. Fiona was sitting on the soft long sofa, enthusiastically flipping through a list of exquisite auctions and simple information on a wooden coffee table. Kitty Kate floats by her side, watching with her, and turning a page with her paw from time to time. The two players got the approval of Anves and were enjoying the various enchanted fruits and desserts in the room. Not only does it taste great, but it can also directly increase a few attributes and experience points! After calling the waiter to add some refreshments again, Anvis was holding a cup of elf black tea, standing in front of the huge one-way window, quietly overlooking the entire auction site. Due to the use of special magical materials, people in the box can clearly see everything in the field, and people outside the box can''t perceive everything in the box at all. There are not few people here today, but because the venue is too large, only about half of the seats in the auction hall are filled with guests. Three people arrived in the box on the second floor, not sure which family members they belonged to. In this auction, the lot that Anves looked at was the first auction item at the finale. It was a beautiful azure crystal with faint fluorescence, in which a strange swirling structure was solidified. The people on the auctioneer did not know its true purpose, but they realized that it can increase the speed of professional meditation and increase the spiritual power, and can make meditators have a very wonderful meditation experience. A mysterious guest photographed it, and then the crystal was nowhere to be found. In fact, it was not a strange thing, but an egg. When it reappeared in people''s eyes, it was three years later, in the center of an underground secret ritual altar in the outer city of the capital. No one knows what it will eventually hatch, because it originally existed as a sacrifice. A mysterious man wearing a mask made this sacrifice, calling for an icy flame from the void to come to this world, directly destroying a small part of the outer city and the middle city of the capital, causing countless deaths and injuries. Even if the ninth-order limit guarding the imperial capital was shot with anger at that time, it only stopped the continued spread of the aftermath, and was unable to do anything to the body of the flame. Until the two were in a stalemate, another Tier 9 limiter made an all-out effort to wipe out the altar with the force of the rules, and the indescribable cold flame was unable to succeed, and this disaster was considered to be eliminated. This terrible disaster is called the "disaster of dawn" in the history of later generations. It was in this incident that the Resistance Army Organization [Final Dawn] completely disclosed its existence. He declared that the matter was the ruling class''s mediocrity, so the gods used their hands to punish them. In Anves''s opinion, , an egg that is high enough to call out the void existence against the ninth-order limit was used to carry out an indiscriminate plutonium attack. As a nobleman of the new era with magnificent painting style, he decided to save the innocent people in the capital. Taking a sip of the fragrant elven black tea in his hand, Anvis was moved by his kindness. ......... Soon, the auction officially began. Snapped-- The lights of the dome suddenly dimmed. In the next instant, two bright beams of light suddenly projected obliquely into the center of the auction table. The auctioneer in a Peugeot tuxedo appeared in the beam of light, and with the sound of a clear wooden hammer, the auction officially began. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 246 Vortex Crystal), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 16： Star Mark Crystal and Stardust Pendant "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "Dear guests, welcome to participate in this auction held by Gloria Auction House. I am auctioneer Manglio. I am very honored to be able to host this event for you" While speaking, Manglio looked around the audience calmly. As the Mithril-level auctioneer of Gloria Auction House, the auction table is the stage for his ability to show off. This is the absolute self-confidence as a professional leader. "I won''t say anything extra. Next, let me show you today''s first auction item!" Before he could say anything, Mangliore''s right hand gavel lightly slammed into the void, and a secret door suddenly opened behind him. The enchanting red-haired hot woman walked out from the door, holding a rectangular wooden box in both hands, and stepped into the intersecting beam of light. On the black velvet cloth cushion of the wooden box in her hand, there is a gray crystal about the size of an orange. The texture of the crystal is very clear, the color is dark gray, the upper and lower ends are perfect pyramid crystals, and countless stars-like blue light points circulate in it. At the same time, several bright beams of light were cast instantly, focusing on the crystal on the tray. Beneath the special light of the fusion of multiple colors, the crystal reflects an exceptionally brilliant pure brilliance, and its interior resembles a flowing galaxy, which is so beautiful. This is a special magic lamp set in the auction house, which can make the various auction items displayed look brighter and richer than normal. "High-quality perfect star-scarred crystal single crystal! It weighs 863 grams! There are no cracks inside, and the stars are full! Presumably everyone knows that the star-scar crystal is one of the indispensable main materials for high-level space equipment. With the quality and size of this rough stone, if it is handed over to the master, it is enough to divide a space ring with a total capacity of hundreds of units! Based on the base space ring''s base price of two thousand gold coins, this rough stone is enough to make a finished product worth more than one hundred thousand gold coins! If a piece of high-level space equipment is successfully manufactured, the value will be inestimable! For example, a high-end space ring with an internal space of 32 units was sold at an astonishing price of 270,000 gold coins in our bank! If it werent for the auctioneer to not bid, Im afraid even I would be tempted to have it in my bag" With a half-truth and half-false emotion, after enlivening the atmosphere, Manglio raised his voice and announced the reserve price of the first lot in a cheerful manner. "Then, auction item No. 1 [Flawless Star Mark Crystal], starting price, fifty thousand gold coins!" It has to be said that as a Mithril-level auctioneer, Manglio is very good at mobilizing the emotions of customers. Induced by his provocative words, the guests in the venue suddenly became interested. "Fifty-five thousand gold coins!" "Fivety-eight thousand gold coins!" "Sixty thousand gold coins!" ... "168,000 gold coins! 168,000 gold coins for the second time, is there a higher price? Bangcongratulations to the VIP in Box No. 7 for getting this [Star Mark Crystal]!" With the sharp knock of the mallet in Manglior''s hand, this star-scarred crystal was taken into the bag by an unknown guest in the second-story box at the transaction price of 168,000 gold coins. In the top box, Anvis calmly watched the fiery auction room, and did not make a move. There are these things in the family''s warehouse, and in his eyes, the price is also a little high. Although in theory, as long as a large space ring is produced, it is a big profit. However, the yield of high-end space items is notoriously low, which not only has extremely high requirements for the manufacturer''s spatial attainments, but is also susceptible to invisible void ripples. The latter is almost impossible to defend. Once disturbed, the internal micro-stellar flow structure becomes unstable, and the entire piece of equipment will be wiped out. This price can only be said to be the joint effect of the auctioneer and the fiery atmosphere of the venue. The quality of the next few shots was mediocre, not up to the level of the first one. But with the efforts of the auctioneer, the transaction price of each piece has a different degree of premium. Piece by piece of precious auction items, the transaction of tens of thousands of gold coins at every turn made the blood of two players who had never seen the world seen. Kitty Tiramisu has already turned on the video recording function, and is ready to send it to others to show off after returning. "Brother, can I take it too?" At this time, looking at the new auction item displayed on the stage, a pendant hung on a slender mithril chain, shining with rich magical stars under the light. Fiona couldn''t help turning her head, blinking her big blue eyes, looking at Anves eagerly. "Yes, what you want to shoot, there is a magic circle dedicated to quotation on the desktop, and you can enter the price you want with mental energy." Anvis nodded gently to the girl, spoke encouragingly, and supported her to try new things. In the end, Fiona successfully photographed the sixth-order starlight diamond pendant named "Stardust" for the price of 86,000 gold coins. Although this was a serious premium in Anves'' eyes, the girl was so excited that she took the pendant from the waiter and hung it on the neck of the kitten Kate. The latter touched the pendant lightly with a matte mat, a gleaming magical light lit up, and a cat that was difficult to distinguish between true and false suddenly appeared beside it. Sixth-order illusion system magic-[Advanced Mirror Art] In this scene, the eyes of the two players next to him were straightened again. The equipment is not as good as the kitty.jpg ......... Soon after the last ordinary lot was sold at a high price, the auction finally reached its final stage. "...So now, it''s our most exciting finale auction session again. Next, let us witness together, the first finale treasure of this auction-a mysterious wonder!" The environment in the venue fell silent for a short time, and Manglio''s expression became cautious. He gently raised his hand, the curtain behind him was pulled up, and an azure crystal about the size of a small watermelon appeared in everyone''s sight. The lights on the court suddenly dimmed After a burst of flashes, eight thick pure white beams of light focused on the crystal at the same time, making the beautiful vortex structure in it reflect colorful luster. The moment he saw this crystal, among the ordinary seats in the auction hall, a figure wearing a white mask and shrouded in a black robe suddenly turned gloomy. In the palm of his hand, he tightly held a pendant made of silver that looked unremarkable. But at the moment the crystal appeared, a burst of icy burning pain suddenly came from the palm of his hand. Looking at the strange, semi-transparent flame that suddenly ignited in the center of the pendant, the black-robed man casually held it, turning the pendant and the flame into powder. It can''t be wrong, that''s it. In the prophecy, it is possible to call the sacrifice of the frozen flame of all things to come to this world. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 247 Star Mark Crystal and Stardust Pendant), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 17： The collapsed mask man "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "...Its texture is extremely strong, even if a Tier 7 professional makes a move, it is difficult to scrape a little dust on its surface. According to our professional appraiser, the special vortex structure in the crystal can effectively improve the efficiency of meditation and bring a very wonderful experience to the meditator. Most importantly, its effect is also effective for high-level professionals! It can also be used with all treasures that improve the efficiency of cultivation! " On the auction stage, Manglio was still trying hard to explain to the guests. "According to the owner of this lot, it is not actually a thing in this world, but falling into this world from the stars! Of course, the authenticity of this information is up to the distinguished guests to judge by themselves" "As for whether there are more mysterious effects, you need to explore it yourself. Perhaps, it also hides some more amazing uses that our appraisers have not detected..." Listening to the talk of the auctioneer, the mask-covered face of the black-robed man couldn''t help showing a sneer. It is normal that the waste appraisers of the auction house cannot identify its true face. An egg originating from life in the ancient starry sky, how could it not have a little protective color. During this trip, the organization allocated millions of gold coins to him, enough to photograph this kind of relatively ordinary strange object two or three times. In the black robe man''s heart, at this time, he had already begun to plan how he should leave the capital without attracting attention after he got the spar. Since ordinary methods can no longer awaken this decadent and dark era, then let him come and completely ignite the dawn of the new era with the flame of resistance! ......... On the top floor, Anvis calmly stared at the azure spar on the stage. Although this is just a rhetoric, I have to say that this time the auctioneer was accidentally right, and its other uses are indeed quite amazing. This type of auction can be regarded as the practice of Gloria Auction House. In the first finale of the auction, a strange object with a part of mystery origin was arranged to entice those who want to pick it up. These strange objects are often items that have obtained unique special effects in various extreme birth environments. Sometimes, appraisers cannot fully identify their role. At this time, the buyer has the opportunity to purchase a very precious treasure at a relatively low price, which is the so-called''picking out''. Since the VIPs present are very rich and very confident, this arrangement can often achieve miraculous results. As for how many people really missed it, in Anvess impression, there was no such case in the previous six hundred years. But this time, there was a real big leak. Of course, since he is here, then naturally this crystal can only belong to him. Moreover, there is more than one leak. Thinking about it, Anves looked at the crowd at the venue and patrolled in the second-floor box, with a playful expression. To him, the crystal on the stage is equivalent to bait, and he can catch a fish that bites the hook by the way. "...Then, today''s first treasure at the finale, this strange crystal from the starry sky, the starting price is one hundred thousand gold coins! Each bid must not be less than one thousand gold coins!" "Now, I announce that the auction begins!" Finally, as the voice of the auctioneer fell, the crowd in the venue immediately began to bid. "One hundred thousand gold coins!" "One hundred and five thousand gold coins!" "One hundred thousand gold coins!" "One hundred and one thousand gold coins!" Due to the high reserve price, there are not many bidders in the lobby, and the rate of increase is not high. It is more because the guests in the second-floor boxes are competing with each other. Many aristocratic children like this kind of auction with a little gambling nature, and the effect of crystals can increase the speed of cultivation is really good, so this auction is more intense than in the past. "Two hundred twenty thousand gold coins!" When the price rose to 220,000 gold coins, only three people in the boxes were left in the market, and two people in the store were still bidding. "Two hundred sixty thousand gold coins!" When it comes to two hundred and sixty thousand gold coins, there are only Box No. 16 left, and the guests No. 74 in the field are still bidding against each other. "Three hundred thousand gold coins!" In the end, when the 74th guest came out with 300,000 gold coins, the people in the 16th box also gave up and stopped bidding. Three hundred thousand gold coins are already a huge sum of money, even if a viscount takes it out, it will hurt. It is obviously worthless to buy a strange object that can increase the speed of meditation at such a price. "Three hundred thousand gold coins for the first time! Does anyone else want to bid?" On the auction stage, Manglio was very satisfied with the unexpectedly high price of this strange spar. He had previously expected the transaction price of this spar to be only two hundred and forty thousand gold coins. But when he was about to follow the process to end the auction, a new price suddenly appeared in the top box that had not been heard for a long time. "Three hundred and fifty thousand." In the box, everyone looked at Anvis, who suddenly controlled the bidding of the circle, their eyes were a little surprised. "What do you look at me? This time I will come here, the main purpose is this." Anvis smiled lightly and calmly explained. The two players looked at each other, and suddenly remembered that this one next to him was the richest person in the room. Fiona''s gaze was also a little dazed. After all, unlike Anvis, who develops new products on its own and dumps them on the entire continent, and has a lot of mines and industries under his name, her resource quota is still the normal standard for family descendants. Its drizzle to shoot one or two small things worth tens of thousands of thousands, but if its just for fun, she will be a little bit reluctant to bid for a final item. In the venue, the masked man in black robe looked at the top-level box that was suddenly bidding, a little dazed. "Four hundred thousand gold coins!" Gritting his teeth, the black-robed man tentatively continued to bid. "Five hundred thousand gold coins." He didn''t care and directly added 100,000 gold coins. While bidding, Anves gave instructions to his family guard in front of the two players. "Find a way to keep up with the 74th guest, and arrange for someone to check the identity of the 74th guest and whether there is any power behind him. Be careful, try not to disturb him." Although the security of the Gloria Auction House is claimed to be the best in the empire, it is not strong enough to make Olivendi''s intelligence agency unable to find out the identity of an ordinary guest. In the meeting place, the masked man in the black robe suddenly realized that he was facing a problem that he had never thought of before, but was extremely fatal at the moment. He may not be able to afford that spar! "Six hundred thousand gold coins!" At this time, he could only pray for a miracle in his heart, hoping that the VIP in the top box did not bring enough budget for this trip. "Seven hundred thousand gold coins." "800,000 gold coins!" On the auction stage, Manglio held the auction mallet, a little dazed. The price has reached this level, UU Reading also has a guest in the top box, and the scene is beyond his control. He suddenly felt that the appraisers at the auction house this time might really have missed their eyes and missed a big fish... "One hundred and seventy thousand gold coins!" The last time he raised the placard, the black-robed man directly staked all his funds up, hoping that after the price exceeded one million, the mysterious VIP would be able to retreat and abandon the bidding. "One hundred and seventy thousand gold coins." Anves made the price at will, and he is now extremely sure that the guest on the 74th is definitely related to the "Final Dawn" organization of the resistance army in the future. mine Seeing this offer, the black robe man almost died out of breath. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 248 The Masked Man Who Collapsed), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! () v2 Chapter 18： Incubation method "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! There is no hope, 1.07 million gold coins are all the funds in his body, even if it is more than a thousand, he can''t get it out. Seeing the whirlpool crystal close at hand on the stage and passing him by, the black-robed man almost wanted to grab it directly. But in the end, he still stubbed out the thought that tempted him like a devil. He knew very well in his heart that if he took a shot here, there would be no other results besides catching himself. In the Gloria Auction House, there are ninth-tier professionals guarded all year round, cooperating with the auction houses large element pool and high-level restraint circle. Don''t talk about him, even if it is replaced by a real Tier Nine pro visit, I am afraid it will not please. Looking gloomily at the direction of the top box, the masked man in the black robe did not act rashly, but continued to silently wait for the auction to continue. Failing to photograph the spar, this auction has no meaning to him. But leaving by himself at this time will appear a bit conspicuous. He doesn''t lack this time. It''s better to wait for the auction to end and leave with other guests. He had never thought of intercepting and killing treasures halfway, because of the existence of the private teleportation formation, it was impossible to rob and kill a VIP guest of the Gloria auction house. In any case, that crystal egg must not be lost. He has made up his mind. After he returns, he will immediately arrange for a manpower to investigate the identity of the person in the top box today, and find a way to get back the crystal egg. By all means-- ......... At this moment, in the top box, as the auction completely ended, the whirlpool crystal egg that the black-robed man was thinking about was personally carried by the person in charge before it and sent to Anves. After paying the gold coins in full, Anvis played with the crystal. Without the special magic lights on the auction stage, the crystals now look far less dazzling than when they were displayed on the stage, but still exuding beautiful azure fluorescence. However, after the delivery of the lot, the person in charge did not leave immediately, but made another request. "This distinguished guest, our chief appraiser has a personal request. I wonder if you are willing to inform us privately about the true purpose of this spar. As a thank you, our bank is willing to contribute our own funds to fill up 30% of the final price of this lot for you! " Upon hearing the request of the person in charge, the two players in the room held their breath slightly, waiting for Anves'' response. Thirty percent of the bidding price is a full 321,300 gold coins! The total number of gold coins they have now is not even as much as the smallest fraction of the money. "..." Anvis just looked at the person in charge with a smile and was silent. "...I see, I''m very sorry." Nodded with a little regret, the person in charge bowed again and slowly exited the room. When the person in charge left, Anvis stared at the lucid vortex structure in the crystal, and a little bit of mental power was inserted into the crystal. Soon, a unique feedback came back from the mental power. Although it seems to be frozen, when the mental power tentacles actually penetrate into the vortex, they are like being in a real deep-sea vortex, being sucked into the depths of the vortex without resistance. Feeling the wonderful feeling of falling and weightlessness, Anves shook his head a little, drew out his mental power tentacles, and regained his senses. It seems that because of this influence, his hand suddenly shook, and the azure crystal clear crystal suddenly slipped from his hand, and hit the ground heavily! "!?" Seeing this sudden scene, the two players and Fiona both took a breath, and their heartbeats almost stopped for half a beat. Although the auctioneer has specifically emphasized its sturdiness, this does not mean that they can watch crystals worth millions of gold coins hit the ground indifferently. "Don''t worry, it''s just a routine test." Seeing everyone''s horrified expressions as he wished, Anvis smiled a little evilly. At the same time, the crystal floated on its own and returned to his hand. "Right, you guys have a look too." Afterwards, Anvis placed the crystal on the antique coffee table and let the curious three people look at it by themselves. He doesn''t worry that the two players will embezzle it, because the ownership of the crystal is still his, and the player can''t bind it even if it gets it. The unbound items will all drop when they die. As expected by Anves, the attributes of this crystal were displayed on the game panel of the two. Orange Crystal (Orange) Quality: Legend Description: A mysterious crystal from outside the sky, in which the vortex structure can slightly increase the speed of meditation, and it seems that there are deeper secrets hidden. Effect: Carry it with you during meditation to increase the speed of experience acquisition. Special condition: lack of energy Seeing the last one, Anves nodded with satisfaction, and the player panel is still so easy to use. Especially when using others, it feels even more exciting. He had only heard the reputation of this thing, but he didn''t know how it should hatch. Now, he has the idea of ??testing. In the reluctant gaze of the two players, Anves put it away again, and then turned to Fiona. "Okay, Fei, let''s go." "Brother, shall we stop watching?" The girl looked at the auction that was still going on with some confusion. "There is nothing worth seeing anymore." Shaking his head, Anvis motioned to Fiona. The latter hurriedly hugged the kitten and got up and followed him well. At the same time, looking at the two consciously following players, Anvis waved his hand slightly to stop them. "The next place we are going to is quite special and we cannot take you there together. Both of you can stay here until the auction is over. If you want to take away the fruits and refreshments here, please feel free to do so. But be careful, don''t try to move other furnishings here! Otherwise, you may encounter some troubles. " After an exhortation, Anvis took Fiona to a compartment on the side of the box. That is the teleportation room, through the fixed-point teleportation array there, it can be directly teleported back to the college teleportation point based on the space coordinates in the Pamirs identity card. Before leaving, Anvis gave the last dragonborn a crystal ball to contact him in the future. The strength of the elves is currently too low Anvis once again threw him a task, so that the elves can follow the caravan under his name to experience and improve their level and skill proficiency. Of course, this is not compulsory, and the last dragonborn can leave at any time if they have their own arrangements. As the siblings disappeared into the light of the teleportation, the two players immediately swept away all the enchanted fruits on the desktop. If it weren''t for Anvis''s advice, it would be hard to say how many things can be left in this box. In half a year, the aborigines had a preliminary concept of the player''s existence. How to distinguish whether a house has entered a thief or a stranger? Quite simply, if there is something left in the house, it means a thief has entered. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 249 Incubation Method), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 19： Open the door, your dinner is here "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "How? Now you understand, why did I spend time in the early stages of the public beta, specifically looking for him?" Leaning on the couch, watching the auctioneer below continue to auction the undesirable prices, the Last Dragonborn looked at Tiramisu. The experience task given to him by Anves does not have much monetary reward, but the experience is extremely high, and he can also receive the standard magic equipment of Olivendi, which is enough for him to quickly rise to level 30 or higher. "Your level is higher than mine. Have you detected his current information? Except for one name, I can detect all other question marks." "No, only the attributes of the aboriginal girl and the kitten can be detected." The cat-eared girl shook her head, also curled up on another sofa, took out a piece of magic tea to eat. In the short auction time, watching Anviss one-hundred-thousand-million price increase, as a thief, Tiramisu used to itch more than once, and wanted to try to practice [Stealing] proficiency. But she held it back. When she lost detection before, Anvis glanced at her suddenly. At this glance, she looked a little bit frizzy, and suddenly behaved like a kitten. "Then he should have improved his strength... I checked his attributes once when the closed beta was about to end." As he said, the elf couldn''t help but slap his lips. "At that time, he was level 24, but his challenge level reached level 40. Now even you can''t identify his attributes. It is estimated that his level has reached level 30 or above. According to the setting, from the public beta to the present, the time in the game has only passed about a year... This upgrade speed, players can''t reach it, right? " "In other words, he is very likely to be in the current version, similar to the existence of the''Son of the Version''?" Listening to the story of the last dragonborn, Tiramisu suddenly became interested. Different from ordinary NPCs, the version of the son has a super hero template, as well as a large section of exclusive plot, and will play a pivotal role in the main plot of the entire game. If you can firmly hold the thighs of the son of the version, it is equivalent to digging out a gold mine. In the future, whether it is a task or a reward, it will be richer than you can imagine. "This is what you said, but not me!" Glancing at the young girl who was curled up on the sofa like an ordinary cat, the elf denied it. After all, "Mystic Era" is the world''s first immersive game with a sense of totality. No one can be sure whether the experience of those role-playing games is still valid in this game. The kittens appearance obviously wanted to report in his name, and if there were any problems in the future, he would throw the pot to him. "Cut~ In short, I will pass the news of this NPC to the club for specific judgement and decide whether to invest in him in the future." With a low cut, Tiramisu curled his lips. "Did you just emphasize the word''day'' specifically?" The elf looked suspicious. "If you are too keen, you won''t find someone in the future! You can only stay with your right hand forever!" "You filthy cat, are you embarrassed to say me?!" "Stop making trouble, he''s out!" "Coming out? Oh..." The Last Dragonborn took a look, and the auction below has now ended. The door of Box No. 13 opened, and a slightly wealthy nobleman walked out of it with his guards and walked into the VIP channel on the side. That is the mission goal of their trip. The current identity of the Last Dragonborn is a private detective, entrusted by the Viscountess, to investigate whether the husband has an extramarital affair and an illegitimate child. This situation is very common among the nobles, mostly when the wife''s family power is stronger than the man''s. Relying on his charm, the last dragonborn tried to brush up the viscountess''s favorability, so the final task reward increased by 50%. After receiving the task, because I felt that I was not very stable alone, so I shared the task, so I just happened to be doing the task with the kitten in the capital. Seeing this scene, the two players hurriedly left the field, preparing to continue the follow-up investigation. ......... In the venue, the people in black robes got up and left with many guests. Ordinary guests can choose to leave through the normal passage, or after paying the transmission fee by themselves, take the teleportation array to leave. The black-robed man chose the former, but after leaving the auction room, he rolled up his cloak and disappeared out of thin air. All this fell in the eyes of the guards of the Olivendi family behind him. When he reached the position where the black-robed man had disappeared, he closed his eyes slightly, sensing the direction of spatial fluctuations. In a moment, he opened his eyes and hurried to the west side of the central city of the Royal Capital, a brilliant pure golden high-rise building hundreds of meters high. It is one of the landmark buildings in the central city of the royal capital, the largest top hotel in the entire royal capital, the "Dragon''s Sleep". At this moment, in a luxurious private room on the top floor of the hotel, the figure of the man in black robes condenses. He took off his entire costume, put on a normal luxurious dress, and tore off the white mask on his face, turning it into ashes with the black robe. Without the cover of the mask, he can see that he has blue-gray eyes, a high nose bridge, and neatly combed brown hair, and he has a gentle temperament. If someone who knew him was present at this time, he would be surprised to call out his name. Hein Cullman, President of the Silver Vine Chamber of Commerce. His chamber of commerce has seized the opportunities of the times in recent years, and has rapidly risen by focusing on operating emerging construction businesses, and has taken a place in the imperial market. Although his fortune was short, his chamber of commerce had a clear development context, and all business procedures were in compliance with regulations, and he could fully withstand investigations by all parties. No one could have imagined that under this superficial glamorous identity, he was still a leader of an underground resistance organization and a member of a mysterious organization. Taking out a black crystal ball that had been specially processed to resist the magic of prophecy, Hein sent out a short message. "The bidding failed. A senior nobleman intervened. The identity is unknown. We are asking for assistance in the investigation." But after waiting for a while, only a short line of information returned in the crystal ball. "Pause all operations and wait for follow-up news." Looking at the information in the crystal ball, Hein gritted his teeth, his right fist was clenched tightly at some point, and a deep unwillingness appeared from his face. The organization will feed back this result, there is only one possibility: The origin of that VIP is too big, so big that even the organization cant move lightly. Putting away the crystal ball, there was a moment of silence, Hein sighed, and a trace of self-deprecation flashed across his eyes. Nobles are nobles again. The well-prepared plan was ruined for an incredibly ridiculous reason. When he walked to the window, he quietly looked down at the sentient beings in the capital city below that were wriggling like ants. Hein''s eyes calmed down again. At this time, it was getting late, and the street lamps neatly arranged in the streets of Wangdu were lit up, and the bright white light illuminates the bustling night view of the royal capital, like a galaxy in the night sky descending on the earth. "What a wonderful and false prosperity, it''s just the dream of the empire of this old age, how long can it last?" "Wait, this will never be the end, even without that crystal egg, I can find other alternatives..." But just as he made up his mind, there was a knock on the door from the direction of the door of the room. "Your Excellency, the dinner you ordered is here." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 250 is open, your dinner is here), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 20： Delivery service Do I have dinner? Hein was stunned for a moment, and then he was suddenly alarmed, and his mental power spread directly through the door. Outside the door, there is indeed a person dressed as a waiter, pushing a restaurant station there. However, when he sensed his mental power, the waiter raised his head blankly, his fingertips lit up with a faint light, and a peculiar symbol was outlined. It was a half-opened eye, and in the pupil of the eye, there was a nine-pointed star with different sides. Seeing this scene, Hein suddenly sighed in relief and hurriedly opened the door to let him in. "This is your dinner, sir, I will put it here." But the waiter didn''t have any conversation with him, just brought out a plate covered with a silver meal cover from the bottom of the dining car and placed it on the dragon blood table in the room. After the waiter left, Hein closed the door and carefully opened the cover of the meal. What is placed on that plate is not a dinner, but a photo-taking crystal ball and a ring. Hein picked up the crystal ball and plunged into it. In the next instant, a layered gray robe covered with erratic, hazy figure, as if a figure floating outside the surface space, appeared in his spiritual sea. A pure, colorless crystal ball was placed in front of the figure, and the colorful dots of light appeared and disappeared in it, which looked very mysterious. Hein is very familiar with this strange figure, which is exactly the image of a high-level prophet in the mysterious organization he joined. "Fireworks, I''m afraid you are in some trouble." Under the burqa, the prophet spoke in a hoarse voice, but the first sentence caused Hein''s heart to sink suddenly. "The person who photographed the egg is from the Olivendi family. The organization will arrange for people to continue the investigation and conduct certain trials on it, but don''t have too much hope." "We will pay attention to the new ones for you, and can call for the sacrifice of the''flame'' to come to reality, without being too persistent." "In addition, there is another thing that may be related to this recently." "Three days ago, at noon, the Tower of Destiny of the Saint Messia Empire rang once. At about the same time, I once again sensed a new scene of prophecy." With that, the prophet raised his hand and lightly tapped the crystal ball in front of him. The many light spots in the crystal ball flickered, suddenly lit up, and gathered into an ice blue howling crystal bird. Among the several crest feathers on the top of the ice bird''s head, one of them suddenly glowed brightly, and then gradually rose into the night sky, turning into the brightest one among the many stars. "This is the foreseeable scene, Yaoxing starts from the crystal bird''s crown." "It is temporarily impossible to determine the meaning of the prophecy, but it is likely to be related to the Olivendi family. Pay attention to relevant information." After spitting out the last sentence, the prophet stopped speaking. At the same time, the image in the sea of ??Hein''s spirit began to fade quickly and eventually disappeared completely. As the screen dissipated, the crystal ball lit up slightly, and the delay inscription array that had been set up took effect instantly, erasing the contents completely. With a light breath, Hein smashed the self-erased crystal ball, lifted the remaining powder out the window, and then checked the contents of the ring. Inside the ring are some conventional development resources, gold coins and other things, and nothing special exists. What Hein didn''t know was that what he had done in this short moment had fallen into the eyes of the guards of the Olivendi family hidden in the room. ......... Pamir College, in an independent residence. A photo crystal ball was handed over to Anves by a special magic messenger. It was sent by the family guard who had arranged to follow the black-robed man before, and what was recorded in it was exactly the scene that the black-robed man had just happened in the room. At the same time it arrived in Anves'' hands, and there was a brief profile of the character. Hein Cullman, the president of the medium-sized chamber of commerce [Silver Vine], started his home through construction and has a wife and two children. But his origin is not a native of the empire, but an immigrant from the Federation of the Kingdom of Yitel. After flipping through the information, Anves plunged his mental power into the crystal ball and quickly scanned the contents. The footage recorded in the crystal ball was not long, and he quickly read it all over. In the entire record, the most important thing Anves paid attention to was the strange symbol outlined by the waiter. Half-opened eyes, nine-pointed star. He has a vague impression of this symbol, but it is not deep. It seems to have appeared in a memory fragment of a previous life. After careful recollection, he finally remembered the name of the special organization marked by this symbol. [Fei in the pupil] In Xiao Anwei''s memory, there was very little impression of this organization, only that it was an extremely ancient secret organization, and it seemed to be working hard for a certain special goal all the time. ......... For a moment, Anvis no longer considered the situation of the black-robed man, but went to the new underground laboratory. In the center of the laboratory, a huge circular magic circle was depicted on the ground. The azure spar he had photographed before was placed in the center of a six-pointed star structure in the center of the magic circle. This is an experimental incubation array he specially drawn based on the situation of that vortex crystal. There is a special magic wire on the side, connected to the main element pool of the underground laboratory. The question he faces now is what magic power this egg needs, and whether the magic power injected into it with different attributes will have different effects on it. "Thorium, began to try to inject the magic of mixing and maintain the highest precision monitoring." Finally, after checking the ground, Anves activated the magic circle. The lines began to emit bright white light, and the chaotic element energy without any purification poured into the crystal, and then submerged into the wonderful vortex structure in the center of the crystal. The crystal is like a bottomless pit It quickly swallows a huge amount of chaotic magic, and it seems that it is not picky at all. At the same time, following Thorium''s monitoring, a slightly messy line fluctuating up and down appeared in the central crystal ball. This is a special rhythm inside the vortex crystal. In fact, the crystal itself does not have any life fluctuations in the conventional sense. "Stop the injection and change the pure water attribute magic power." For a moment, Anves stopped the chaotic magic power injection, but began to try various pure elemental magic powers. This time, the displayed fluctuations are a little more neat, but not much. ......... Soon, almost all the elemental powers were tested by Anvis. The results show that when the magic of wind properties is injected, the rhythm of the crystal is the most neat and orderly. When the chaotic magic wave is injected, the rhythm of the crystal becomes the most chaotic. After thinking about it, Anves completely replaced the magic power injected with pure wind attribute magic power. v2 Chapter 21： Star of Destiny and Outlander , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! "Thorium, gently float up the magic power supply rate while maintaining detection. If the test subject is abnormal, immediately reduce the magic power supply." While injecting wind attribute energy into the crystal, Anvis issued instructions to Thorium to gradually increase the magic input power, preparing to test its maximum carrying capacity. "The order has been accepted" Accompanied by a fascinating beep, Thorium executed Anves'' instructions perfectly. The lines of mythril inscription flowing with light cyan magical aura, as the magical power fills up, the brightness gradually increases, With more wind attribute magic injected, the crystal egg emits a brighter and beautiful azure fluorescence, especially the central vortex structure that gathers a lot of magic power, and it becomes dazzling like a mini nebula. And when the output power is increased to about every magic time consumes the magic power of a seventh-order spell, the crystal seems to reach the upper limit, and its rhythm begins to become disordered. Detecting this, Thorium immediately reduced the energy supply according to Anves'' instructions and restored its state to stability. "Maintain the current energy supply rate, and establish an observation mission, and send a monitoring result report to the nameplate in my hand every three days. If there is a special change, the report will also be sent immediately." Seeing this result, Anvis nodded and turned to leave the underground laboratory. "Also, back up today''s random sound ray into preset six." ......... When Anvis was studying the hatching of the crystal egg, due to a certain prediction related to the crystal bird, a vague undercurrent began to gradually surge on the dark side of the empire. Perhaps this prediction is very vague, and even suspected of instigating discord, but since it came from more than one high-level prophet, no one dared to take it seriously. And, three days ago, the bell ringing in the Destiny Tower was also true. You know, in the prophecy school, the stars in the sky have an extremely special status. From the oldest astrology with a hint of mystery to magical astrology in the modern school of prophecy. As a symbol of the future part of the web of destiny, the stars always have a pivotal significance. For example, on the night that the ancient magical empire was destroyed, all people with the ability to predict, including ordinary people who had not yet become prophets, or even professionals, were very clearly seen in their dreams. A rich blood red, like a monster star with blood flowing, fell to the earth from the endless dark starry sky. And the next two years were a year of **** turbulence that caused the entire continent to be involved in fierce wars, leaving a strong mark in the history of mainland magic. At that time, the entire Yar continent was caught in an unprecedented war, with countless casualties. The super-order magic brilliance that appeared from time to time, reflected the rain and the sky crimson. It was not until April, two years later, that the two empires completely stabilized their vast territories, and many small kingdoms signed a joint covenant and gathered into the Itter Free Federation, that this unprecedented war was completely over. In order to remember the disaster brought about by the **** turbulent year, the Great Emperor Gloria renamed April from the original Rainy Moon to Feiyuyue after he took the throne. To sum up, in the prophecy scene, the stars are extremely rare signs, and ordinary low-level prophets may not be able to get there once in a lifetime. But once it appears, it means that something great is about to happen! In this short prophetic scene, the shining star rises from the crystal bird''s crest. Everyone knows what the Howling Crystal Bird symbolizes. An ascending star symbolizes a part of the upcoming future and can also be interpreted as a process of growth. And this star is very bright, which means that when it hangs high in the sky, it will leave an indispensable stroke in the future trajectory. If you read it this way, then the result will be clear. The Olivendi family, or certain existences closely related to Olivendi, will directly affect the general trend of future destiny, and even play a decisive role in the general trend! After getting to this conclusion, many people suddenly couldn''t sit still. As a result, a dark child who had already been assigned a name was used, from all aspects of the empire, trying to spy on the crystal bird that was still flying above the sky, looking for its hidden secrets. Including industry investment, tribal movement, territory development, etc. Some people even wondered whether the blood of Howling Wind Crystal Bird shed privately, and then became the son of destiny. Everyone wants to know what exactly the star in the prophecy represents. ......... The Humid Cat tavern in the lower town of Karlras. In a secret room at the innermost side of the tavern, an old wooden floor was revealed. Below it, a luminous micro-messaging circle was operating, branding a series of encrypted codes on magic paper. After receiving instructions from the organization behind to investigate the Olivendi family, the tavern owner recovered the floor and hid the interrogation circle. Then, he took a deep breath, and after doing a psychological construction for himself, he returned to the front desk and prepared to welcome the next batch of guests. The tavern owner often wondered whether it was because he did too many things that he couldn''t see, that the gods sent these strangers with pitted heads to torture him. Looking at the strangers in front of him who were surprised in their costumes and looked even more surprised, he sighed tiredly, barely cheered up, and spoke weakly. "What to order." "A vodka, ice, lime juice, **** ale. Oh! Most importantly..." Speaking of the last, the player in front of him raised his hand and picked up the rainbow-colored bangs hanging down on his forehead. "More love" His [BEEP] is another one. The tavernkeeper''s stout arms shook, a tic tac toe burst out of his forehead, and he almost put the hip flask in his hand on the head of the stranger in front of him. "This guest, I dont have that kind of thing! If you are here to find fault then you can go out now!!" Almost roaring this sentence, the tavernkeeper picked up a blackjack full of ale and suddenly stopped in front of the player. A few strands of the dark yellow wine spilled almost splashed on the player''s face. "Now, tell me what you want?" "He seems to be angry!" "Wow, no sense of humor at all! I''m gone." Seeing the NPC boss getting angry, several players were also taken aback, and then left while complaining. Full attributes? ? ? , Can''t afford it. "Gods, when are these **** days headed?" Seeing the players leaving behind, the tavern owner sighed dejectedly. Recently, his self-cultivation has been much better than before, but from time to time, these strangers with abnormal brains will make him feel angry and become nervous. v2 Chapter 22： Prophecy of change , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! If it is not for professional needs, he even wants to close the shop and quit. With a sigh, the tavern owner grabbed the glass and poured ale into his mouth, ignoring a trace of light yellow wine dripping from the corner of his mouth. He drank all the ale in his glass in one breath, put down the glass again, raised his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t help but miss the ordinary days in his heart. Send out information, sell wine mixed with water, occasionally "clean up" the tavern, deal with a few short-eyed thieves and guests, and share life with the new coquettish dancers by the way. Where is it like to receive these strangers all day long. Especially according to intelligence, these **** guys can''t be beaten to death! Shaking his head, the tavernkeeper forced himself to change his mind. For the benefit, as a tavern owner, even if he needs to receive these outsiders, at least he will hardly encounter life-threatening. Those industries lurking under Olivendi''s name, and even the hidden sons directly located in the lord''s mansion, are the most dangerous. Based on the instructions of the superiors behind this time, he could judge that some major changes in the upper empire might be about to happen. That is one of the four pillars of the empire, an ancient family that has continued for thousands of years! After this mission, those who can escape alive, I am afraid that none of the ten will survive. He has been a tavern owner here for more than 20 years. This time, even semi-logistics like him have received instructions to cooperate. One can imagine the magnitude of this incident. Obviously it was the game of the big upper-class people, but in the end, the people who really ran for this, and even paid their lives, were actually still the little ones at the bottom. Perhaps until death, they will not understand why they died. "Bartender, a glass of ale!" "Two copper coins." Regardless of sighing, the tavern owner grabbed a special linen rag and wiped the cup, turned around and filled a glass of low-quality ale, and handed it to the next guest. After all, the players'' existence is not shifted by anyone''s will. Even if he doesn''t adapt, he must force himself to adapt to all of this. After all, this is life-- ......... The undercurrents from the outside world have not yet affected the Pamir Academy, which is covered by mystery. However, as things continue to ferment, it is conceivable that the peace here is broken, and it is only a matter of time. In this tranquil background, as before a storm, Anves received a secret letter from the Duke that had been processed with a special counter-prophecy. In the letter, the Duke solemnly mentioned the whole story of the recent prophecy, and carefully told him to pay attention to personal safety, and try his best to take care of Fiona to avoid danger due to her immature personality. After reading the contents of the letter, Anves frowned deeply. In his memory, the time when this prediction originally appeared should be at least ten years away from now. According to the development of the previous life, the emergence of this prophecy was the beginning of the decline of the old aristocratic class of the empire headed by the four major families. Because of this prophecy, the entire upper empire began to mess up. Except for the Alfred family, which is closest to Olivendi among the four duke families, the other two families, and even the imperial royal family, have begun to test the Olivendi family consciously or unconsciously. Even Anvis is not sure whether the Alfred family has secretly spied on intelligence. The majesty of Howling Crystal Bird is inviolable. Facing the temptations of the bright and dark sides of the outside world, the Olivendi family showed a very tough attitude. Thoroughly clean up the nails of other forces inside, and directly wipe out some of the smaller forces that jumped because of the secret support of other forces, and killed them. In the Council of the Nobles, when faced with other nobles inquiries about their views and speculations on the prophecy, Duke Carlot said that he did not know it. In fact, the Olivendi family itself cannot be sure of what the prophecy refers to. Even after they learned of this prophecy, they immediately used the blood wonders to investigate whether there was a direct or collateral member who had an illegitimate child outside. In the history of magic, many illegitimate children of such great aristocrats have been favored and become sons of destiny. Then they counterattacked in a series of adventures and adventures, successfully returned to the master''s house, and even became the master of the family. ......... Touching the smooth yellow letter paper with his fingertips, Anvis closed his eyes and quickly thought about the impact of this incident on him. Originally, he planned to steadily develop and spread his own basics as much as possible, such as developing territories, digging for future talents, conducting various high-end technology research, and establishing commercial trade with the entire world. Because of the existence of the memory of two lives, he has a great development advantage in this regard. But now, a prophecy ten years in advance had suddenly disrupted his original arrangement, and he had to do everything possible to speed up, otherwise he would be swallowed up by this rapidly accelerating era. With ice flames rising from his fingertips, Anves watched the letter paper turn into gleaming ice dust, ready to re-plan his future development plan. He did not have much negative emotions about the significant advancement of the prophecy, but only a little helpless. Because he had a feeling that the cause of the prophecy appeared in advance, 80% of it was still due to the butterfly effect he had brought. Considering the time when the Destiny Tower sounded as mentioned in the letter, Anvis couldn''t help but think of the egg. Is it because of it? But in the previous life, it had obviously been sacrificed as a sacrifice, but this prophecy still appeared. After thinking for a while, Anvis shook his head, gave up guessing about the content of the prophecy, and was going to look for Fiona. He is also not sure what this prophecy refers to. Before the truth of the prophecy came to the surface, the little Anves of the previous life made a wish to the wishing ball. However, in Anves''s opinion, it is very likely to refer to Fiona. After all, in addition to the title of [White Princess] in her previous life, she also had the title of''Northern Star''. With a quick move, the pure black college cloak on the hanger flew over and draped it on his shoulders. Anvis summoned a magic mirror, checked his appearance, and then left the room. When he found Fiona, the girl with long light blonde hair was reading an illustrated story book with her little cat. That''s the low-level growth wonder that Anvis gave her, "Fiona in Wonderland" The pages of the book exude a dreamy light, and the girl and the cat are immersed in the dream world of the book, taking a small adventure. Since the fairy tale world of the book can evolve on its own, although she has explored many times, she will not feel bored, especially when Kate is added to the story. v2 Chapter 23： Fionas medical examination , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! Hearing the sound of the magic doorbell ringing, Fiona suddenly woke up. After seeing Anves outside the door, she quickly closed the book in her hand, beckoned, and opened the door. "Meow--" Kitty Kate gave a soft cry, and blinked with two big eyes, one blue and one green, somewhat puzzled by the sudden end of the adventure. In the book''s dream, it has acquired a special fun ability, which can suddenly appear from mid-air. It is very similar to its kind in the story, a cat from "Cheshire" from an unknown location, who is always smiling. "I hope I didn''t bother you, Fei." With a graceful smile on his face, Anvis stepped into the room and glanced at Fiona, who was in a comfortable light white dress with two small feet, lying on the soft sofa with Kate, and asked straightforwardly. "Father''s letter, have you received it?" "Brother, are you talking about the recent prophecy?" The girl nodded, her delicate face drooped a little, and the big lake blue eyes were full of trouble. "My father told me in the letter that I have recently tried my best to pay attention to my own safety, and if necessary, go to your brother for help. Anvis nodded slightly, confirming the girl''s guess. "Yes, Fei. We are located in Pamir College. There should be no problem for the time being, but this prediction has a great influence. I am afraid that someone will come to test us after a period of time." "Philip, pay more attention when you go out. Although the chances of outsiders directly attacking you and me are very small, you should not guard against this." While speaking, Anvis put on the pupil of mercury in front of the girl. Through the high-level vision of fate, she took a peek at the girl''s line of fate to see if there was any change. Destiny is not static, on the contrary, the web of destiny is changing all the time. In the last second, he was still a wretched man. In the next second, he became the son of fate, sucked in by the ancient ruins that opened suddenly, and bound the highest control authority of the ruins inexplicably. Taboo ultra-ancient weapons, alchemy golem army, lost ancient treasure house, everything. Then the three-year period has come, and we welcome the return of the Dragon King. No one can figure out why the Web of Destiny produced such a change. This is also the origin of the famous prophecy school''s motto-fate is impermanent. It is based on this situation that Anves will try to artificially create the Son of Destiny. In a pure silver perspective of fate, Fiona and her little cat radiated white gold brilliance, and the illusory lines shrouded in brilliant starlight stretched out from their heads and plunged into the endless fog of fate. However, the girl''s line of fate does not seem to have changed. She was originally a son of destiny, and the power of destiny guarded her fate line. Anvis couldn''t see how she was different from before. But to Anves a little surprise, the cats line of fate seems to have become a lot brighter. When he left Moon''s Castle and headed to the college, its fate line was only an ordinary noble pet cat level. But now, the brightness of the line of fate on it is no less than that of some mid-level professionals. This change means that its cats future achievements will surpass some ordinary professionals, and far surpass most of its peers. Obviously, this should be related to the fate of the girl. "Brother, what are you looking at?" Noting Anves''s actions, Fiona looked at him with silver lenses with some confusion. She could faintly perceive that in Anves'' monocle, there seemed to be a strange wave scanning her body. "Nothing, just simply probe your line of fate to see if anything has changed and whether it is related to this prophecy." The young man with blue eyes smiled, took off his monocle again and put it in a special pocket on his chest. "Then, has anything changed?" Hearing Anves'' explanation, Fiona opened her lake-blue eyes, suddenly became curious, and sat upright. "No, the holy light on you is too bright, I can''t see anything." Anvis shook his head. "Of course, this is not a bad thing, at least it will become very difficult for others to watch your destiny." "So..." The girl nodded regretfully, and then regained her spirit, revealing a full-fledged expression. "Don''t worry, Brother Anvis, I''m almost Tier 4 now, I can protect myself!" Picking up Kate next to him, Fiona happily showed it to Anves. "Also, you see, Kate is also a second-order pet cat, and she can also protect me!" "Meow~" Following the girl''s words, Kate meowed in cooperation and raised a fluffy little white paw. The whole cat was full of momentum! With that said, Fiona suddenly remembered something, and suddenly looked at Anves with some worry. "By the way, brother, you must also be careful! You are only a third-level elementary now. Compared to me, they should be more likely to attack you!" The little girl opened her eyes wide and looked serious. "Shoot at me?" After a little stunned, Anves suddenly remembered that from the surface, his strength seemed to be inferior to Fiona. "Also, I heard my father say that bloodline awakening can increase your strength. Brother Anvis, have you awakened?" This question is a bit worrying. Seeing the girl whose blood was fully awakened in front of him, Anvis was speechless for a moment. "This... I may not be able to awaken until Tier 4." Unlike the girl who awakened the bloodline at the first level, even though the concentration of both bloodlines was raised to the tenth level through acquired methods, he still needed to pass the bloodline awakening ceremony after the fourth level to awaken the bloodline potential. Before the awakening, the bloodline warlock only has passive element control. Only after the bloodline is fully awakened, the bloodliner can master all the bloodline abilities including talented spells and ancestral forms. But his currently revealed strength is Tier 3, and besides, he has only broken through for half a year. It takes more than ten years for ordinary geniuses to break through from Tier 3 to Tier 4 when using various corresponding auxiliary treasures. Even Duke Carlot himself took five full years to break through Tier 4. If you want to''break through'' to Tier 4 again in a short time, you need to find a reasonable reason for yourself. For example, while wandering outside, I accidentally fell and the ground collapsed and fell into the ancient ruins, and found a bottle of ultra-ancient secret medicine. Due to the expiration date, he died on the spot after taking it, and then desperately came back to life, breaking through Tier 4 under the stimulation of life and death. "...So Brother, you must also pay attention to your own safety. If you encounter a too strong enemy that can''t be beaten, then come to me, and I will protect your brother!" Fiona didn''t know what Anves was thinking, she just told Anves seriously. In the girl''s impression, although her elder brother is always that calm and reliable, his knowledge is also very profound, but his strength is still a bit weak. Pamir Academy is too strict to review, and family guards can''t get in. Thinking of the story of the handsome prince and the heroic young lady in the picture album that she had read before, Fiona could not help but shook her small fist. In this case, the weak brother is guarded by the super strong Miss Fiona! "Okay, dear Fei, I look forward to that day." Anvis was a little surprised at the girl''s speech, and then nodded at her softly, smiling very cheerfully. ......... v2 Chapter 24： Tentative , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! Time passed, and the day when the school officially started soon came again. After listening to Anvis analyze the gains and losses, after rethinking, Fiona chose Pamir Summoning Academy just like the previous life. The Summoning School is almost the easiest of all schools. The biggest focus is entirely on the strength of the summoned beast of the contract, followed by all kinds of secret methods related to the summoned beast, which is indeed very suitable for girls to fish. And the secret ritual of special summoning secretly passed on by Pamir Summoning Academy does have its own uniqueness. It was left by the Great Emperor Gloria himself. It was once a secret secret hidden by the royal family of the ancient magic empire, a legacy of the peak magic level of human civilization. Even the Olivendi family could not find the secret method of the same level. The initial summons summoned through this secret magic circle usually have a good strength and a good soul fit with their master. As the usual freshman entrance ceremony ended, Anvis sent the girl to the dragon tower of the Summoning Academy. After encouraging her to bravely participate in the welcome ceremony, she returned to the School of Mystery and Heritage on her own. After showing his student identity card, Anvis appeared in the hall at the top of the tower following a faint light. As an old student, relying on the identity plate, he can directly enter the top lobby. "Anvis, here you are." A lot of old students have gathered in the wide hall. Seeing Anvis''s figure appeared, a red-haired girl next to him nodded friendly and said hello. "Hello, Rebecca." Anvis nodded with a smile and greeted her. Rebecca is the fourteenth daughter of Viscount Palin. In the apparently unpopular Pamir Mystery Academy, this status is not high or low. She chose the mystical school because of her own hobbies and family arrangements. Since she was a child, she liked to tinker with those mysterious things, and she also has a certain talent in this area. Viscount Palin simply sent her to Pamir to be plated with gold. When he chooses a marriage partner in the future, he can also add some value to himself. In the tradition of the Gloria Empire, the descendants of a nobleman officially graduated from the self-employed academy, and will hold the coming-of-age ceremony, and formally come of age in a social sense from then on. Of course, if she can break through the seventh level before graduation, then she will have the right to choose her marriage partner, but that is basically impossible, unless a miracle happens. "There are a lot more freshmen this year, and the quality seems to be much better than in previous years." Looking at the projection in the crystal ball, Rebecca played with a magic metal hexahedron while making her own evaluation. It is a small toy commonly used by mages to practice distraction. The six faces are engraved with different inscriptions, and the inscriptions will shine only if the runes on two or more faces are correctly outlined with mental power at the same time. "Especially the green-haired boy, you see, he has broken through half of the trap, and now he is almost touching the door of the strange object showroom!" "This year''s freshmen are indeed a lot more than mine." Looking at the nine pictures in the air, Anvis nodded, affirming the girl''s evaluation. Not only that, but he even knew why this happened. Yes, because he is here. Most of the extra freshmen are probably because of him. In a year''s time, the four sons of Duke Carlot chose the information of the Pamir Mystic School, which should have spread. Anyone who heard this news would doubt his purpose, and it might even extend to the Olivendi family behind him. Why did the direct descendants of the grand duke of the dignified empire choose such an unpopular school that hardly helps to improve their strength? Could it be that there are some special secrets in the Pamir School of Mystery and Ruins? There are not a few people who have this kind of mind. Coupled with recent predictions, there may be some new students who have chosen other branches and temporarily transferred from other branches. In the process of watching Anves, two more pictures lit up, a total of eleven pictures. Interestingly, there are only two boys in this year''s freshmen, and all the others are girls. One of them, Anvis, is a bit familiar, and seems to be a member of the children''s tea party at the Moonlin Castle when he was a child, one of the descendants of Viscount Huain. This can be regarded as the usual practice of these small and medium-sized noble families. With the help of their own male and female descendants, through marriage, those talented people in the academy are tied to their chariots. Benefits and love are a good way to develop a family. This is what Anvis learned in his etiquette class as a child. ......... As the two magic hours passed, the first new student finally appeared with the brilliance of the teleportation. It was the boy with green hair who successfully cracked the mystery of the entrance to the strange objects showroom, but did not dig deeper into the secrets in the showroom. Instead, he immediately picked up the inscription plate on the table and ended. Its my own exploration. After coming out, he scanned the crowd slightly, his eyes paused on Anves'' body, but he quickly turned away. In a moment, the second and third freshmen also successfully cleared the customs. Until the last freshman left the mirror space, the silver-haired teenage tutor Nancy appeared gracefully. As in previous years, rewards were given to many freshmen, and after the school rules and admission agreement were announced, she gave Anves a slightly deep look, and then left again. Next is the dinner session last year, but the difference is that the atmosphere of the dinner is a bit strange. First, a newcomer asked about the first place in last year''s orientation ceremony, and then the topic was transferred to Anves consciously or unconsciously. There are some old students who noticed the abnormal atmosphere, UU reading www. uukanshu. com couldn''t help looking at Anvis a little strangely. Anvis always smiled and wrote down the names of these new students by the way, and prepared to investigate when they went back to see which family they were behind and if there was anything that could be done. When leaving, Anves received a special letter. The envelope was made of a special material to block magic, which could not be penetrated by mental power. This was handed over by a girl from the protection school. When Anves asked, she told Anves that the letter was handed to her by a senior. She didnt know what it was, but it was given to you. Hands. After thanking the girl, Anvis declined her other invitations and returned to her residence with a letter. After entering the laboratory, Anvis did some protection, and opened the letter with the enchanted metal arm under the envelope of the space isolation circle. In the envelope is an invitation letter, made of fine gold. It is branded with a black gold scepter with a hollow head on the head, and the eye of truth symbolizing omniscience is embedded in the ring. He is very familiar with this, and that is the invitation letter from Zhenzhisha. v2 Chapter 25： Trial assessment of Zhenzhishe , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! After the magical isolation was lifted, Anvis took out the blue-gold invitation letter and checked it carefully. The invitation letter feels a bit heavy. Although there is only a small piece of it, due to the ultra-high density of fine gold, it is still like holding a metal plate. When held in the hand, the scepter of truth sign on the surface exudes a faint magical luster, and a message of spiritual power touches Anves''s spiritual defense wall, and then is intercepted. He reached out his mental tentacles and touched the message. As a result, a large section of background introduction about Zhenzhisha and another short piece of information appeared in Anves'' spiritual sea. On the fifteenth of the fire month, at midnight, enter your dream with the invitation letter, go through the door, and you will arrive at the meeting place. Please prepare in advance. That piece of information informs about the location of the next meeting of Zhenzhisha and how to go there. However, Anves is very clear that the location indicated by the instructions on the invitation letter is not the so-called venue. It''s the place where newcomers who want to join Zhenzhisha will be finally assessed. Newcomers who have hidden scores in all aspects and meet the standard need to pass the final trial and assessment before they can formally become a member of the Zhenzhi Society and enter the most cutting-edge circle of the entire empire. This point, even the descendants of the four great dukes of the empire, is inevitable. Anvis has also participated in this assessment in his previous life, and the specific location of the assessment is in the dream world. Overall, it is similar to a super large secret realm. Newcomers need to rely on their own strength to break through the dangers in the dream world, find the true location of the venue, and find a way to enter it. In the process, the newcomers can choose to team up or go alone. As long as the ultimate goal can be achieved, all means can be used. If the previous assessment scores are judging the overall quality of the newcomers, then this one is testing the newcomers'' ability to respond on the spot. In this re-assessment, the judges of Zhenzhisha will establish personal profiles for the newcomers based on the different choices they make. Leader type, lone wolf type, resourceful type, passionate type... Based on these different files, resources will be allocated more efficiently in the future. If the normal assessment is still the same as before, Anves has confidence and stability. But he is now a little worried, whether the predictions made in advance will bring any changes to his assessment process this year. However, this thought only appeared for a moment, and he extinguished it, but quietly began to prepare for the assessment. Unless he chooses to refuse to join, he will eventually have to face it all. And Duke Carlot is also a senior member of the Zhenzhi Society, even if there is really any change in this year''s assessment, it should not be too much. ......... That night, Anvis was neatly dressed, holding the invitation letter, quietly waiting for the arrival of zero. He is currently wearing a moon-white classical long dress and a blue wavy scarf with silver edges. The outside is covered with a pure black long cloak with gold edges, and a dark gold carved buckle buckles it on his chest. The mithril-frame monocle was worn in front of his left eye, and the magical streamer like moonlight floated slowly on the crystal-clear lens surface, looking mysterious. It is a magic attire specially customized by him for combat, which has a series of practical effects such as adapting to the environment, magic deflection, curse protection, and supplementing magic power. The light cyan star gemstone on the chest scarf is the core of the whole set of ceremonies, which stores a large amount of magic power, which can increase the spell power of the wearer, and can be used as an external source of magic power when the magic power of the caster is exhausted. According to the player''s panel, this should belong to a set of top-level purple suits. Of course, this did not increase his true strength much, and more only served as a cover. In Anves'' waiting, time passed quickly. With the low sound of the huge Gloria-style grandfather clock, it officially arrived at midnight at midnight. At the same time, the invitation letter in his hand suddenly shimmered. A familiar power with a dreamy breath gradually spread from the invitation letter and enveloped his body, making him feel a slight trance. This is exactly the phenomenon of entering the dream world, and Anvis quickly saw the door connecting the dream world. Relying on the power of the invitation letter, the illusory door slowly opened a gap, allowing him to pass through it. After opening his eyes, the familiar night sky of the dream world appeared in his sight. The familiar and exceptionally bright purple moon, the dark sky full of stars like holes, and the light blue guiding star in the extremely northern sky. Slowly getting up, Anvis looked around him. The place where he appeared was a clearing in the dream world. A huge dream white oak tree stood in the center of the clearing, and it seemed to be hundreds of meters high. The lavender moonlight fell here quietly, and a few electric blue dream fireflies circled the strange pale flowers. Along with the melodious sounds of insects, everything made Anves very familiar. In the surrounding environment, two figures with different costumes already existed at this time. On a branch of the huge oak tree, stood a vague figure shrouded in a black cloak, throwing a gold coin with one hand. And above the thick tree roots on the other side, a girl wearing a Pamir Academy uniform with light blue wavy hair is sitting there, playing with an extremely complex magic cube. Noting the appearance of Anves, the two men''s movements suddenly stopped, and they looked over in the same direction. "Here, is the meeting place?" Anvis calmly looked back at the two and asked knowingly. "I don''t know, I am new here too." The girl with long wavy hair grabbed the Rubik''s Cube in both hands, shook her head slightly, and looked at the figure in the black robe with a flat expression. "Hei, do you know what?" "Don''t give me a nickname...you can call me Khaxiu." The tone was a little helpless As soon as Khaxu grasped the gold coin, he gently floated down from the branches of the tree, and fell silently on the ground. "Like you, I am just a newly-received member of the invitation letter. The direction indicated by my invitation letter is here. As for why there is no one, it may be that the party time has not officially started yet." With that, Khaxu shrugged, saying that he didn''t know much. "Okay, Karshu, I''m Shafia." "Since this is the case, I now have a guess." The girl with long light blue wavy hair raised her head, looked at Karsho, and then at Anves. "Maybe, it is because we are newcomers that we were sent here." The mental power simultaneously depicted eighteen different inscriptions on six sides. After thinking about it, the girl spoke again. "If my guess is true, then there should be something nearby that reminds us what to do next." v2 Chapter 26： Slate and Conspiracy , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! "Hello, Karshu, Shafia, this is Anvis." "I think Shafia''s point of view is correct." Smiling and receiving the words, Anvis stroked his chest with his right hand and nodded slightly to the two of them. Then, he stretched out his hand and gestured towards the distant jungle. "Have you noticed that this neighborhood seems to be surrounded by a special force field? If I didn''t sense the error, it should be a "wall" that temporarily restricts us from going out." "Force field?" Hearing this, Kaxiu was a little suspicious at once. He was the first to arrive here, although it was only less than half a minute earlier than Anves, but he didn''t find any force field nearby. Shafia fiddled with the magic cube in her hand, not knowing what she did. For a moment, a row of fragmented runes lighted up like a stream of data, flashing on the surface of the cube. "... Anvis is right, centered on the oak tree, with a radius of five kilometers, and the strength is unknown." Looking at the results displayed on the cube, Shafia came to a conclusion flatly. "Five kilometers away?! No way, is there really?" After receiving the girl''s unexpected affirmative answer, Kaxiu was shocked, and her black burqa trembled like smoke. Perception is one of his weaknesses. It can only reach a level close to the general fourth-order, and can sense an area with a radius of about 1.5 kilometers at most. For things at a distance of five kilometers away, unless the secret method is used, it is not necessary. "Yes, the most likely is the obstructive force field, the probability is 83.42%. The second is the hidden space occlusion, the probability is 9.6%, and the probability after that is negligible. Excluding." Questioning Khaxu, the girl with blue hair and purple eyes clicked the inscription on the cube without emotion, and gave an extremely accurate answer. While the three of them were discussing, a bright white light like a star appeared again in this clearing. The eyes of the three people were attracted at the same time. When the light disappeared, a girl with dark blue inscription light armor, a long sword hanging from the waist, and red gold and waist-long hair appeared on the spot. She seemed to feel that her body had returned to normal. She opened her eyes gently, but her eyes were very rare and brilliant golden red. After staring at each other for a while, the girl slowly spoke, wanting to ask something. But at this time, a cold mental wave suddenly spread from the canopy of the oak tree, and instantly touched the four of them. "Trial assessment, the force field cover will disappear after five minutes, and the real meeting place will be found, twelve magic hours in time." After reading the content of mental fluctuations, Kaxiu sorted out the content and picked out the key points. "It seems that the newcomers here tonight should be the only four of us." Shafia nodded lightly and added plainly. "The information just now didn''t mention any assessment-related restrictions, and there was no hint about the location of the meeting place. As an assessment for newcomers, the difficulty should be limited to a certain range. I think, either the area here is not too big, enough for us to search it all over within twelve magic hours. Either there are corresponding clues in the surrounding environment. " "It should be like this. The most likely location for clues here is this big oak tree." Anves nodded in cooperation, and by the way, he mentioned the location of the first test in his impression. "Wait, wait...what are you talking about? Can you explain the situation a little bit?" Listening to the discussion of the three, the girl dressed as a knight appeared at the end with a dazed face, not knowing how to answer the conversation. "As you can see, we are not directly entering the venue, but in a trial and assessment scene." With an easy-going and relaxing smile, Anweis spoke calmly and briefly explained the current situation to the girl. "If we want to formally become a member of the Zhenzhi Society, we need to find a real meeting place within twelve hours, otherwise we will lose our qualifications." As he said, Anvis smiled and turned to the other two. The pale silver monocles reflected the faint moonlight, making his blue eyes look extraordinarily deep. "Three, how about we briefly introduce ourselves to each other? At least for now, we all have the same goals, and we can act together temporarily." "I am Anvis, a master of the mystical school. I have just completed a year of enrollment, and I have a third-level strength. As the proponent, Anvis first introduced himself. "Shafia, change school, one year in school, second-level intermediate." The girl with light blue wavy hair fiddled with the cube in her hand, expressing concisely. "I am Khaxu, Necromancer school, currently in the second year of enrollment, third-level elementary." Kaxiu, who was covered in black robes, moved and turned to the girl who appeared last. "I am Alisha, a magic knight. I have been in school for one year, and I am a second-tier senior." Hearing that all three of them introduced themselves, the knight girl with golden red eyes quickly introduced herself in the same way. "Okay, Shafia, Kashu, Alyssa, how about we immediately begin to explore the oak tree? After the force field cover disappears, nothing will necessarily change here." Anves nodded, taking over the right to speak very naturally. This proposal was approved by the three people. After determining the target, the few people began to explore the huge oak tree without any muddle. As everyone searched carefully, and soon, as a hidden magic circle was broken, a broken black stone slab appeared in front of several people. An incomplete guiding array was engraved on the stone slab, and judging from its well-preserved lines, this stone slab was only one-fifth of the entire array. Seeing the slate, Anvis''s heart that originally raised was slightly lowered, at least the first step of the assessment is still the same as in the original memory. "It seems that what we need to do is to find these slates." Khaxu shook his robe, his tone relaxed. "With this slate as a medium, I think it should be very simple." "The object-finding technique has no effect on it, Karxiu, what can you do?" She pressed her slender finger on the surface of the silver-blue cube. After Shafia tried it, she shook her head. "of course!" Khashogh nodded, confidently. At the same time, a pale bony staff appeared in his hand. Accompanied by his singing, a silver-white mini-skeleton emerged from the ground. He handed the slate to the skeleton, who looked at it with his eyes burning with the special brilliant silver soul fire, and then placed it in his chest cavity. The whole skeleton began to deform and turned into a silver bone compass. After rotating the silver pointer, it pointed to a direction in the surrounding dark dream forest. "The nearest fragment of a slab is to our northwest." He glanced at the compass in his handKaxiu looked at the other three. "Let''s go, everyone, be careful not to relax your vigilance. Since it is called a trial, it is probably not safe here. Anvis glanced at him slightly, and he felt a faint space-time force on the skeleton''s body. ......... When everyone in Anves explored, in a canyon in the surface dream world. A high-level secret instrument array with a diameter of several hundred meters and an extremely complex inscription structure was being built temporarily on a huge stone round platform, steadily emitting a light blue gleam. On the side of the law formation, stood a tall and thin figure wearing a pale smooth mask and a black robe. Holding a metal nameplate, he stared at a magic hourglass on the ground that was about to leak out. On the nameplate in his hand, a half-opened eye was carved with a red nine-pointed awn of varying lengths inscribed in his pupils, like weeping blood. v2 Chapter 27： World drift , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! In a moment, the last silver grain of sand at the top of the hourglass finally fell. Seeing this scene, the black robe man thought, and a spiritual force poured into the nameplate. With his actions, the surface of the black nameplate shimmered, and a special ripple radiated from the surface of the nameplate and injected into the core spar of the magic circle. The information carried by the ripple is an independent small dream world coordinate. When the coordinates were input, the radiance of the magic circle suddenly brightened, turning into a dense and deep black like a void, and the core part was completely activated. The horrible and repressive magic wave radiated from the circle, like a dragon awakened from sleep. "Zhenzhishe? Hehehe, let''s enjoy a grand fireworks!" There was a slightly sharp weird laughter, and the silhouette of the figure rolled into a robe, and the whole figure suddenly disappeared. After the masked man left, the circle itself was still running, and according to the coordinates left by the figure, it was connected to a small independent dream that was originally attached to the main dream world. If you observe from the outer layer of the world, you can see that the small dream world is completely covered by a faint gray haze. Although the name is small, it is an independent world after all. If you compare it with a giant array of hundreds of meters in motion, it is like putting a sesame seed on a watermelon. At this moment, this independent dream world attached to the surface of Univars dream, like a giant bubble, was suddenly disconnected from the part that was originally connected to Univars dream! Losing the fixed point, under the tension of the bottom space, the whole world suddenly began to move slowly! Under the guidance of the power of the law formation, it drew an arc of the spatial level, drifting in a certain direction in a silent and unstoppable manner like a moving huge wheel of 10,000 tons. And in front of its trajectory, it was the trial site where Anves and others were located! The trial scene of Zhenzhisha is located in an independent dream space. Due to the characteristics of the dream world, the space here is very unstable. Originally, this astonishing scene should be immediately noticed by Zhenzhi Society, but due to some invisible cover, the prophet of Zhenzhi Society did not notice this scene. Judging by its moving speed, when there are less than three magics at most, two independent dream worlds will completely collide together! ......... At this time, in the trial world, Anvis and others are fighting a giant dream great ape. The second stone slab was also hidden in an isolated magic circle, and was easily found by everyone, but the third stone slab was hidden in the body of the great ape in front of him, and the strength of the great ape was as high as Tier 4! Although everyone has the ability to fight higher levels, they still fight dangerous situations in the face of fourth-tier enemies who have broken through the middle-level watershed. "Kaxiu, try to control its actions, restrain it with your summons, and reduce its reaction ability and movement speed." "Alyssa, it wants to launch a powerful attack on you, try to avoid it, and then attack the weak part of its lower body to attract its attention." "Anvis, I can slow its thinking for about six seconds, prepare your strongest penetrating magic, aim it at the center of its chest and abdomen, the white star pattern position, that is its vitality gathering point." In the psychic network, Shafia tense but methodically issued instructions, and the silver-blue magic cube was floating beside her at the moment, surrounded by circles of dark blue runes. She is a rare arcane mage who uses Rubik''s Cube as a weapon. It can assist the mage to build multiple spell models at the same time, and build more sophisticated model structures with lower basic strength, leveraging stronger magic power . But that requires users to have extremely high computing power and the ability to be distracted and multi-purpose at the same time. For ordinary spellcasters, building spells through magic cubes is not as effective as simple and rude wands that increase the power of spells. "it is good." Anvis raised the silver-white wand, the faint blue crystal exuding indefinite fluorescence, and began to chant a fourth-order sun flame. After all, they are the most elite students in the entire Pamir Academy, even if the fight is very difficult, everyone is still steadily advancing in the direction of victory. The girl knight with red and blond hair was wrapped in magic of the same color, walking down the giant ape. The long sword in his hand lit up with golden runes, and each sword could cut a wound on its lower body. "Roar! Roar!" The giant ape roared again and again, and the thick black-haired giant fist smashed around him fiercely. The bone debris and stone chips flying beside him were flying, but he could not hit the flexible girl anyway. At the same time, thick chains of white bones broke out of the ground, tied to the giant ape, and even if they were torn apart in the next instant, they still kept popping up. With the help of the opportunities created for him by everyone, Anvis''s spells gradually took shape. But when the black-robed man activated the giant circle outside the world, Anvis''s heart suddenly jumped. A faint feeling of haze rose from his heart, causing his mental power to run a bit stagnant. This was an early warning of the crisis brought by the prophecy ability, Anvis''s heart sank suddenly, the spell he was guiding fluctuated slightly, and then he was forcibly stabilized by his powerful mental power. For a moment, a blazing energy ray was excited from the spar on the head of the Avis rod, and instantly penetrated the little white star-shaped fur on the chest of the great ape. "Roar!" Finally, there was a weak roar, and the giant dream giant ape tens of meters in height crashed down. In the battle just now, everyone tacitly did not use high-level magic items. "We succeeded! That is a Tier 4 monster! Glory and justice will win!" Seeing the dust settled, the knight girl happily held up the long sword and cheered. But it is a pity that, except for Anvis''s courtesy raising of the staff, the other two only glanced at her slightly and did not respond. Oh, the simple-minded war grade barbarian. "Uh, sorry, I forgot that this is not the Cavaliers Academy." The girl returned the sword into its scabbard, and the girl couldn''t help being a little bit hao Ran, her white face showed a blush, and she looked very attractive. "Three, do you feel any danger exists in the environment?" However, Anves quickly changed the subject and relieved Alyssa''s embarrassing situation. "I didn''t notice anything abnormal, did you find anything, Anvis?" This is what Eliza said. She manipulated the cube to detect the surrounding environment, but did not notice any abnormality. Khaxu knows his own perception abilities, so he didn''t speak to him very consciously Just now, I felt something was wrong, but I couldn''t detect the problem. " Anvis nodded and spoke seriously. "No? Are you sure?" Upon hearing this, the three were serious. Although they didn''t notice anything, Anvis was able to detect it, and it represented the problem. At the moment, the three of them all adopted their own methods, and each felt carefully, but they still got nothing. There is no danger around, only the endless silent dark jungle. Because it is in the territory of the great ape, there are not even some small dream creatures here. "Well, we continue to explore, it is best to end this assessment as soon as possible." Regarding the feedback from the three, Anvis nodded and stopped discussing the matter. v2 Chapter 28： Are there players here too? , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! However, the perception of danger just now made Anvis secretly vigilant. This is the worst result. With his current quasi-seventh-tier strength, he can produce dangerous predictions, and it is difficult to imagine what level of threat it is. The butterfly effect brought about by the advance of the prediction still caused unknown changes that were different from expectations. "Kashu, where is the next slate?" "Let me see... to our northeast." Hearing Anves'' inquiry, Kaxiu called out the Bone Compass and took a look. After rotating the shining silver-white spicule for a few times, it fixedly pointed to the northeast of the crowd. But when everyone floated up on their projectiles and was about to leave, Anves'' movements suddenly stopped. While flying in the air, as his vision widened, his gaze suddenly fell to a large rock at the foot of a rocky hill to the side of the Great Ape Territory. At first glance, the stone seemed to be no different from other nearby stones. But there was a game board floating beside the stone. Are there players here too? Anvis blinked, and the players were really everywhere. But fortunately, in the next trial, if an additional player is present, a perfect solution will appear. "Wait a minute, a few, there seems to be a guest nearby." Signaling everyone to wait, Anvis turned to the stone with a smile. "Your Excellency over there, come out, I have seen you." ......... Inside the stone, Baiyi Shengxueyi fluttered in panic now. At this time, he was relying on a special strange object to hide his figure, which was the final reward he got in a hidden mission that he received by chance. That strange object is a stone, and the effect of using it is to turn the holder into an ordinary stone. According to the instructions on the game panel, the player character cannot move after being transformed, but it can conceal the perception of all professionals below the high level. But now, I was still discovered. Is he a senior? Are you still scamming me? After thinking about it, he decided to play the role of a stone in silence and carry it to the end. "Don''t be lucky, stranger, do you need me to invite you out?" In midair, Anvis looked at the game panel still floating next to the stone, shook the staff casually, and condensed a fireball. Under the threat of the fireball, Baiyi Shengxueyi obediently lifted the transformation effect of the strange thing and appeared in front of the four. His transformation state is just an ordinary stone. If the stone is broken, he will die at the same time, so there is no need to carry it down. "There are really foreigners! But how can he appear here?" Alyssa opened her golden-red eyes that looked like the sun in surprise. Seeing the half-elf player who suddenly appeared, the other two were also a little surprised. "I am not sure as well." Anves shook his head, his eyes turned to the player below, showing a polite smile. "So, strangers, is it convenient to tell us about your origins to satisfy our curiosity?" "Of course! I think it''s okay..." Seeing the fireball still ready to move around Anves, Baiyi Shengxueyi fluttered and laughed dryly. He just hid on the side and didn''t dare to come out for the first time, because he was worried that this situation would happen. Be careful when encountering random NPC fights with bosses in the wild. Because those NPCs are often neutral yellow names, and may turn into hostile red at any time. At first he was inexperienced. Le Diandian went up to trigger the task, picked up the corpse and dropped it, but was slashed into another corpse by the NPC. The planned horse was reduced by one at the time. At this time, looking at the four people in mid-air who were eye-catchingly, the half-elf player bitterly, and began to tell how he came in. "It was a colorful mist. When I was hunting a crystal spider in the cave of the dream world, it escaped into a gap deep in the cave. When I chased it in, I didn''t see its existence, only A steam of changing colors. I entered the mist to look for the crystal spider, but as I walked, the surrounding mist suddenly distorted and dissipated, and the surrounding environment became this forest. " "After that, I heard the sound of you fighting the giant ape, so I disguised it and came over to check the situation." After listening to the strangers below, everyone looked at each other. "Do you think what he said is credible?" Kaxiu asked in the mind network. "It is impossible to capture his mental fluctuations and cannot be confirmed, but it is indeed possible." Shafia manipulated the Rubik''s Cube, and for a moment, she shook her head, saying that she could not verify the authenticity of his words. "I think it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not." At this time, Anvis spoke, opening another angle for everyone''s thinking. "He just kept hiding from the side and didn''t show up when we were about to leave, indicating that he was not sure to fight us." "And you have also seen that although this stranger is low in strength, he has that special hidden ability. We might as well take him with him. Maybe he can play a role in the following trials." "I think what Anvis said is reasonable, but will this also be part of the assessment?" Alyssa glanced at the player below and questioned. "There is a high probability not. Those strangers have only appeared in the last six months. There is no reason to temporarily add such an assessment." Shafia shook her head. "So, I also agree with Anves'' proposal." "It''s just a weak person. Take it with you." Khaxu shrugged and said he didn''t care. After everyone discussed the results, Anvis still came forward to negotiate with the strangers below. "Foreigners, your experience aroused our sympathy. After discussion, we decided to help you find the crystal spider you lost." In an NPC tone, Anvis showed a professional smile, and his voice sounded in the ears of the players below. "So, I wonder if you are willing to act with us?" [System prompt: You trigger the d-level task follow] [Task description: Your presence has attracted the attention of a group of unknown aborigines. They are very interested in you and invite you to accompany them. [Note: Rejecting this task will cause the aboriginal squad to become hostile, please choose carefully. [Task goal: follow a few people, the distance should not exceed 100 meters. [Task reward: 100 experience points] "Okay, I am willing." At the moment when the task was triggered, Bai Yi Sheng Xueyi felt cold in her heart. But looking at the consequences of rejection, the half-elf player decisively persuaded. He swears that for the **** intelligent NPC system of this game, he must go to the official website to make a negative review after he goes offline! Oh wait, it doesn''t seem to have that function. Suddenly remembering this, he stood on the floating saucer with his head down and followed behind a few people. When "Mystery Era" was first promoted, the game officially declared: This will be a game that will satisfy all experiencers! But when I first entered the game Bai Yi Sheng Xue Yi Piao Piao was very dissatisfied, and prepared to give a bad review. This game actually has a pair of pants that can''t be taken off! ? There are such vicious bugs in holographic virtual games that transcend the times? Decisive one-star bad review arrangement! Whenever the official patch is applied, he will delete the bad review! But after seeing the scoring table on the official website, Bai Yi Sheng Xueyi fluttered and suddenly realized. satisfaction. very satisfied. Very satisfied. Can''t be satisfied anymore. Very satisfied. ? Planning are you there? Stretch your head over, I will give you a buff. v2 Chapter 29： The Mystery of Hermosius , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! Time went on for about a magic hour, and everyone finally found all five stone slabs after sneaking into the bottom of the secluded sea deep in a corner of the dream world. Due to the characteristics of the dream world, the environment here is not a smooth transition, but like a toy glued together in a mess, with obvious faults. The blue-black sea abyss, nearly 10,000 meters deep, is directly under a rocky cliff that is less than ten meters away from the shore of the Dream Forest. Shafia is responsible for repairing the slate circle. As an arcane mage who specializes in complex spell construction, this is a piece of cake for her. The silver-blue magic cube rotates, throwing light spots of miniature inscriptions into the cracks of the stone slab, slightly fusing the rock section, and reconnecting the broken circuit of the magic circle. In a moment, the restored stone slab appeared in front of everyone. Anves took out a cut magic crystal and put it into the groove in the center of the circle. The magic circle lit up slightly, and a bright light path suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes. And the direction that this light path leads to is that strange and bright purple moon in the dark night sky of the dream world. "Be careful. The sky part of this small dream world is usually only part of the sky projection from Univar''s Dream. Above a certain height, it will become very fragile, and it is easy to have dream cracks. Once you are accidentally involved, you may fall into a deep dream. At that time, it was extremely troublesome to find a way back. Not only is it easy to get lost, but it is also very likely to be affected by the deep dream force field, leading to endless eternal sleep. " Looking at the light path spreading to the moon, Shafia carefully spread the knowledge of the dream world to everyone. This is mainly for Alyssa, the girl knight seems to have no understanding of the dream world. "Hmm! Is that true?" Sure enough, hearing Shafia''s story, the girl with golden red eyes couldn''t help but glanced at the sky in surprise. At the same time, Anves glanced thoughtfully at the half-elf player behind him. The white-clothed Shengxueyi fluttering at this glance was a little panicked, worried that this NPC would have a whim and would really throw himself into the crack. But what made him a little relieved was that Anvis just glanced at him and didn''t follow. "Okay, let''s go as soon as possible." Khaxu, who was covered in a burqa, shook his black hood, and made a suggestion. No longer, everyone took their flight equipment and started flying along the light path towards the sky. As the altitude continued to rise, the moon in the sky began to slowly become clearer. At the same time, the surrounding environment gradually became illusory, and the looming dark and hidden cracks opened and closed silently, making the sky here become perilous. In order to ensure safety, Khaxiu released a large number of ghosts, floating in front of the crowd to explore the way. If there is a dream crack in the front, these special ghosts can be keenly aware and lead everyone to avoid them in advance. With the help of Khaxu, everyone gradually approached the end of the light path, and the illusory purple full moon in the sky gleamed softly in front of them, becoming as big as a disc. When everyone approached the purple moon within a certain range, the stone slab suddenly turned into a burst of light and spread out, floating towards the illusory purple moon projection. Correspondingly, after receiving the light spot of the stone slab, the projection of the purple moon suddenly revolved and turned into a simple circular stone gate shining with soft moonlight. On the surface of the stone gate, a famous ancient magic empire puzzle is engraved. The one who chants the stars has got three glasses of wine. He wants to give it to his fellow travelers, but the number of fellow travelers is endless. May I ask, how should he distribute it? ......... "The test of getting started is about to begin, but there seems to be an unexpected guest." "What to do? Do you want to get the stranger away temporarily?" At this time, in another independent dream space, many members of the Zhenzhi Society, wearing long black cloaks and carrying the silver stick of truth logo on the back of the cloak, are gathering in a spacious and luxuriously decorated hall. The interior layout adopts the interior decoration style of the ancient magical imperial palace. The main colors are white and gold. The quaint and comfortable soft velvet sofa and the dragon heart wood coffee table are scattered in the interior, and they are filled with various precious drinks. The brilliant magic crystal chandelier hangs from the towering dome with interlaced mithril patterns, emitting soft pale golden light, making the indoor environment hazy but not dim. On the wall on one side of the hall, four projections of different angles are projected. Many members of the Zhenzhi Society at school are using special magic devices to observe the trial process of Anves and his party. This is the rule formulated when Zhenzhisha was first established, and it has been passed down as a ritual process. At this time, looking at the figure of the chaotic player in the group, many members of the silver sign couldn''t help but stare at each other. In previous assessments, there has never been such an accident. After whispering for a while, everyone couldn''t help but cast their eyes on a round table on the side of the room. Twelve hollow high-back chairs of pure gold surround the table, but most of the seats are empty. Only three figures are sitting there, one female and two males. The Zhenzhisha logo behind them is not silver, but gold. "Wait and see for now." Perceiving everyone''s gazes, one of the men with brown hair and golden eyes spoke gently, with a strange magnetism in his voice, which made everyone instinctively convinced by his words. ......... "This is the well-known secret door structure of the ancient magic empire, the''Mystery of Hemerxiu.'' With your answer in mind, you can pass through by touching the door." In the world of trials, looking at the door in front of him, Shafia raised her hand and brushed off her light blue wavy hair, and spoke in a calm tone that seemed unchanged for thousands of years. "However, there may also be traps, such as''Demo Gogan''s disguise.'' If you rashly touch the door, you will be cursed and you must break through with a powerful attack." Khashogh''s tone was a little quiet and put forward a different point of view. "If the judgment is wrong, the gate will be destroyed. But with my current strength, I cannot detect the difference between the two architectures." Shafia clicked on the cube floating beside her, and after a stream of inscriptions flashed by, she shook her head. "So, what should we do?" Alyssa blinked her golden and red eyes, and she had no idea about these things involving advanced magic so she asked questions. "I think this is a good question." Anvis smiled, and a bright light flashed across the surface of the monocle. Then, three eyes turned to a certain player behind at the same time. "I?" Bai Yi Sheng Xueyi fluttered for a moment, and then was shocked. "The answer is to give three glasses of wine to three companions at random." Anvis floated to him with a smile, and tapped his shoulder with a stick, and a protective aura suddenly appeared on his body. "You are strengthened, go ahead." "I know" Seeing the unknown consequences of the task of touching the door on the panel, and then looking at the unknown NPC who looked harmless but had all-attribute question marks in front of him, Sheng Xueyi in Baiyi fluttered in distress. v2 Chapter 30： Imminent , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! After that, Khashogh and Shafia came over, and attached him a protection spell against curses and other types of magical damage. After all, he was not really asked to die, and the necessary protection still had to be taken. Otherwise, if there is a similar assessment link later, who should be allowed to go first? At the same time, Shafia gave Baiyi Shengxueyi a talisman-shaped detection device, which integrated various detection arrays to ensure that his heroic sacrifice reached the maximum value. "Sorry, stranger, please come on." Alisha stepped forward last, and whispered a little bit unbearably when she added magic. As a knight''s sense of justice, she was a little uncomfortable with such behavior that violated the spirit of chivalry. But the companion of a team is always more important than a stranger whose origin is unknown. However, she still activated her pendant, and attached her sixth-order [protective magic] to Baiyi Shengxueyi, which was only twice a day. Although the other three spellcasters did not agree with this behavior, they also secretly approved her as a person in their hearts. The half-elf player with several layers of shields on his body like a light bulb had no choice but to reach out and press on the door tremblingly. Fortunately, no curse trap was triggered, only an input box popped up on the panel: Please enter the answer. He breathed a sigh of relief, and according to the answer Anvis told him, Bai Yi Sheng Xueyi Fluttering and carefully input it. The light purple door flashed, and the half-elf player suddenly disappeared. "Okay, everything is normal in his current state. This is not a trap door. However, his position feedback is quite special. The spatial coordinates show that he has not left the world, but he does not exist anywhere." Seeing a string of inscriptions flowing quickly on the Rubik''s Cube, Shafia said the result of the detection. Relying on the detection device delivered to the half-elf player in advance, she successfully captured the situation across the door. "In other words, the next trial location is located in the deep space of this dream world?" Anves nodded clearly, but the trial process hasn''t changed. The deep space is the deep dream, which is equivalent to the underlying structure of the dream world. Different from the surface of the dream world, there is no light and matter there, only the chaotic time and space of the dream world itself. The strong of Zhenzhishe opened up a small area in it as the next test site. Unlike the trial of looking for a slate in the watch world, the next trial has no combat part. Moreover, according to the magical structure of the Mystery of Hemosiu, there is not only one exit from the door. Which exit you will go out from will depend on the answer answered by the person who passes through the door and enters the door. In ancient times, this spell was often used on the gate of the treasure house. Only by answering the questions correctly can you enter the real treasure house. If it is wrong, the door will lead to desperation or be used as a fake warehouse. After explaining the principle of Hemoxiu''s mystery to Alyssa, several people stepped forward together, put their hands on the door, and thought of their own answers in their hearts. "Put three glasses of fine wine on the top of Mount Dibilos, set up numerous obstacles along the way, and those who climb up first will get fine wine." "Conceptualize the three glasses of fine wine and stay in the glass forever. The drinker can only taste it within a fixed range. After leaving this range, the drunk wine will return to the glass for the endless companions to drink. " "Hand over three cups of fine wine to those who are good at brewing, reverse the brewing process, and then re-brewed the endlessly identical fine wines to share among the endless peers." "Turn the wine into stars, and let the stars shine on the future of all those who travel with you." Several rays of light flashed, and the crowd disappeared. After opening his eyes again, Anvis found himself in a room that was somewhat familiar. The area is small and the decoration is simple. A closer look shows that it is his residence in the college. There was no one else around. After looking at the environment at random, Anves opened the window directly, and then saw the completely distorted and blurred scene outside the window. The environment here is not real, but a dream based on his own consciousness. This is the second way in the triple test, solving a series of difficult problems in the illusion, and finally finding an exit and leaving this illusion. With the help of the characteristics of deep dreams, the environment here is not a pure illusion effect, and it is powerful enough to affect high-level professionals. Normally, not to mention these second and third Tier Pamir freshmen, even a Tier 4 professional who wears defensive illusion jewelry will also be affected, leading to a hit. You can only obediently realize that you are in the illusion world step by step through decryption, and finally get out of the illusion space. But for Anvis, who knew the situation in advance and was close to Tier 7, he needed to converge his conscious activities as much as possible to prevent the world from collapsing too quickly. But just as Anves was about to pretend to be a little bit and drag on half of his magic, a burst of violent dangerous prediction came again, directly causing the illusion space around him to dissipate. "Something''s wrong, this feeling..." Because of this accident, Anves paid no attention to anything else, and immediately entered the alert state. A sixth-order detection ring on his finger was immediately activated, and the surrounding environment was detected in a wide range. At the same time, his hand unconsciously reached into the chest pocket of the suit. There was the egg shell of Rai obtained from the desert island, and Anvis held it directly in his hand and cast a protection spell. With a layer of pale crystal shield covering her body, the sense of intense crisis weakened slightly. "There is a huge danger approaching, but it is unpredictable. The protection of the egg shell has a certain effect, but it cannot be completely resisted. Just now, the first danger perception appeared in the surface world, and after entering the deep world, the danger still exists and even becomes stronger. " "Either some kind of high-level stalker chased in from the surface world. Or, it was a danger that was beyond imagination and the level was beyond my control." Quickly came to a possible conclusion, Anvis no longer hesitated, and directly separated a trace of mental power, which activated the crystal bird pendant on his chest. ......... "...So, two small dream worlds collide, and it takes time to approach the three magic hours? Are you really sure that it''s too late? The time of their examinations in the past dynasties is usually between two magic times, and it is rare for them to exceed two and a half magic times. " At this moment, in a dark room in the royal capital of the Gloria Empire, the black-robed man who had activated the giant circle before looked at the crystal ball in front of him and was questioning. "My friend, you have to understand that the flow of time is relative." In the crystal ball, a man in a cloak that is hazy and even feels like a phantom speaks slowly, and his voice also has overlapping echoes, making it difficult to distinguish his gender. "In our opinion, it only took them a moment to pass through the door of the surface dream and the deep dream. But for the independent dream world in that space-time region, it would take a magic hour to pass through the surface of the world. In other words, the real clearance time left for them is only about one and a half magic hours. The record of Zhenzhisha''s fastest assessment over the years is one magic hour and fifty-four points. " "...Well, I think I don''t quite understand these profound theories of time and space." The black robe masked man was stunned, and then decided not to worry about this, but instead asked another question he thought of. "But even if the world collapses and the space-time coordinates are chaotic and unable to teleport, it should not be able to stop the ninth order of Zhenzhisha? And the Duke of Karllas should also have a teleport beacon on his descendants. "The ninth order of the Zhenzhi Society? Duke Karllas?" The figure let out a burst of laughter with overlapping reverberation. "Soon, you will know--" At the same time, in the mansion of the city lord of Karllas, Duke Carlot suddenly sensed that Anvis'' amulet was activated. Looking at the live broadcast in front of him, the quiet environment around Anves, the Duke''s mouth twitched, hesitating. After thinking about it, he finally decided to go to rescue. Break the rules and break it, Anvis suddenly called him, there should be his reasons. But if it is really just that Anves finds the test too difficult and activates the family talisman to ask him for help, then he will let Anves understand the cost of breaking the rules at will. v2 Chapter 31： Cannot be classified , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! However, Zhenzhisha''s trial venue is not so easy to enter. After thinking about it, Carlot easily opened up a space channel to Anves'' side. However, as soon as the passage was opened, Duke Carlot''s complexion changed slightly. The channel was not successfully opened, but when it was about to open, it was suddenly cut off by a slash! That is the power of the ninth rank, originating from the slash at the spatial level. "Your Excellency Carlot, the rules of the game must not be broken." An indifferent word came out of nothingness, and the sound contained a metal clang like a sword collision, like a synthetic sound. "Your Excellency Hall? Are you now in charge of overseeing the trial?" Hearing the voice opposite, Carlot''s heart sank slightly. It was the veteran Tier 9 of the Aslade family, [Akong Ripper] Hall Aslade, Tier 9 Magic Swordsman, the last Aslade Patriarch. Among the four major families of the empire, Olivendi and the Alfred family are closer, the Enoch family is absolutely neutral, and Aslade maintains a rigid relationship with all families. Of course, there are reasons to show it to the royal family, but correspondingly, they also have enough strength to maintain this situation. "I didn''t mean to break the rules, Hall. Anvis asked me for help through the talisman. There must be a reason for this!" His complexion sank, Carlo Tesson spoke coldly, his tone was like immortal ice, as if he would force a shot in the next moment. "Everything is normal in his current state." Across the space, a spiritual message spreads. That is the magic detection information of Anves'' current state. All physical indicators and mental states are all very normal, there is no hidden injury, and no abnormal state. As the most advanced talent in the pyramid of the Gloria Empire, no matter the outcome of the test, Zhenzhishe will ensure that no one will actually suffer casualties during the trial. "..." Looking at the same normal test environment in the picture, Duke Carlot was a little speechless. At the same time, Hall on the opposite side spoke again. "His Excellency Carlot, as a supervisor, I have no intention of fighting you meaninglessly, and I will not stop you a second time." Still in that indifferent tone, Hall casually pointed out the key point. "But I want to remind you that if you insist on making a move, then he will never be eligible to join the Zhenzhi Society. Newcomers are forbidden to intervene in the trial. This is the rule that all the high-levels confirmed at the time. After listening to him, Carlot obviously hesitated. "Well, Lord Hall, but I need to ensure Anvis''s safety." "Don''t worry, this is my duty." Opposite the space, Hall spoke plainly. "As long as I''m here, there won''t be any accidents in all the subjects of the trial--" ......... In the world of trials, seeing that the duke hadn''t appeared for a long time, Anvis thought about it for a while, and vaguely understood the problem. The duke should have been stopped by the ninth order of the Zhenzhi Society or other forces, which made it impossible to descend for the time being. After analyzing it just now, he also understood that the possibility of a stalker is unlikely. After all, this is the assessment site of Zhenzhi Society, and it is difficult for high-level hunters to enter here silently. And a person with that ability, I am afraid he would not easily predict it. The most probable one is some kind of super-wide disaster. There is a certain degree of advancement in crisis prediction, and Anves is not sure how much time he has left. But in any case, what he should do most now is to leave this small dream world as soon as possible. After breaking through the illusion, he is currently located in a pure white rectangular hall. There is no decoration on the four walls of the hall, and one of the walls has a striking black door, which is also the only thing in the room with a different color. Anvis quickly entered the door. Behind the door was still a pure white hall, but there was a black door on the left and right of the hall. This is a structure similar to a maze. Normally, it is necessary to solve some complicated mechanisms in the maze to obtain a guide circle for getting out of the maze and three keys to unlock the central secret door. But Anves remembers the map. Soon, with the familiarity of the trial environment, Anves found three keys, and by the way several other temporary teammates. This is not superfluous, they are needed for the last reassessment before leaving. Unlike him who quickly left the illusion, when he found several other people, they were still lying on the ground like corpses. Carrying a few people with magic, Anvis created a big water ball, threw them all in, and then cast a third-order lightning beam at the water ball. Don''t sleep, get up to the labor and management! This vigorous and vigorous scene immediately attracted the attention of many members of the Zhenzhi Society from the outside world. The three members of the golden sign were also very surprised, and the surprise only diminished slightly after calling out Anves'' information. Although Anvis''s technique is simple and rude, it works very well. When everyone''s lives were truly threatened, the trial illusion was immediately broken. "Wow..." Leaving the illusion, Baiyi Shengxueyi fluttered and trembled her lips, trying to say something, but she couldn''t say anything because of paralysis. "Well, don''t talk for now. I need your help on something. Can I trouble you to stand here and wait for ten minutes? I can give you a hundred gold coins as payment." Seeing the player awakened, Anvis didn''t wait for him to say anything, and spoke directly. At the same time, he took a shot of a treatment and returned his life to full. "Of course! I would love it!" The task [Waiting] was displayed on the panel, and the half-elf player was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded like a rice peck. Just stand for ten minutes and you can pick up a hundred gold coins for nothing. Is there such a good thing? ! He did a second-tier mission to defeat Warcraft, and the reward was no more than a dozen gold coins. "Also, if you are willing to wait another five minutes, then I will give you another hundred gold coins." Seeing his mission, Anvis spoke again. "did not ask" Just as he was about to agree again, Baiyi Shengxueyi suddenly found a question mark on her face. The challenge level of this mission had become 85+. If she was about to agree, she suddenly got stuck in her throat. Very good, there are more than ten minutes before the crisis hits, but less than fifteen minutes. "Well, stranger, I have changed my mind now, let''s go now." Throwing him a hundred gold coins as a reward, Anves explained to the other three temporary teammates. I foresee that there is a huge danger, and it will come in less than fifteen minutes, and I need to escape here as soon as possible. However, despite the guidance of Anvis, everyone still took about ten minutes to reach the center of the maze, in front of the huge bronze secret door. Anvis took out the three-handle secret key and inserted it into the keyhole on the door. The door opened automatically, behind it was a square room, and a huge pitch-black teleportation circle was depicted on the ground. Detecting the entry of everyone, the lines of the circle suddenly lit up with a faint white light. Then, the final question of the assessment was introduced into the spiritual space of everyone. "The world is about to collapse, but in the end the teleportation array is not enough energy to allow four people to leave the world, and one person in the team will be left forever. If the decision is handed over to your hands, who will you abandon? Based on what reason?" Past life Anvis hasn''t felt much about this issue yet. Only now did he realize that this problem is not just a hypothesis, but also a statement of fact! Of course, no matter how many people actually enter the magic circle, the energy of the so-called "final teleportation circle" is only enough to transmit the total number of people minus one. "Abandon that stranger because he is not a member of the Zhenzhi Society and will be resurrected." In less than a minute, the four answered similarly. In another world, everyone in Zhenzhishe looked at each other when they saw the answer from the formation. The member in charge of recording the file trembled with a quill, not knowing how to classify this answer. At the round table, the other two golden sign members turned their heads and looked at the brown-haired and golden-eyed boy who had spoken before, and the latter shrugged at them. "Don''t look at me, I don''t have the authority to get the people inside." ......... v2 Chapter 32： World collision , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! On the surface of the dream world, Hall with brown hair and golden eyes, holding a pure black giant sword in his arms, is leaning against a light purple moon tree, closing his eyes and resting. Before the sudden appearance of the stranger, he actually noticed, but he did not make any interference with him. Because the content of the assessment is not under his control, he is only responsible for preventing outside interference and ensuring that the testers will not suffer accidental casualties. And when Anves and others answered the final question, outside the world, a small dream world wrapped in gray mist suddenly appeared in the void of space. When he was close to within a few seconds of distance, Hall finally found the dim small world approaching from the bottom of the dream space, and his expression changed drastically. As soon as he grasped the hilt of the sword with both hands, he immediately raised the sword, preparing to forcibly change its forward trajectory by creating a large-scale space deflection to avoid collision with the world of trials. But just as he was about to cut out the attack, an hourglass phantom suddenly flashed through the nothingness. The dark realm appeared out of thin air, instantly enveloping him in it. Ninth-order rule spellTime stands still It was a one-time wonder made from the precious sand of time. The special material that the ninth-level extreme power struggled to condense with the force of the rules was enough to maintain this time stop domain for one minute. However, Hall is a veteran Tier 9 after all. After various resistance weakenings, the time that the domain restrains him has been shortened by nine tenths, which is about six seconds. However, the collision between the two worlds has been less than three seconds. Without Hall''s obstruction, the small world shrouded in gray mist followed its original trajectory, carrying the mammoth mass of an entire world, silently rolling towards the trial world ahead. If you look at it from the outer layers of the world, this scene is somewhat similar to two huge hollow glass **** that are hard and fragile, colliding slowly in slow motion. With a white light that was even more dazzling than the sun, all sounds became silent. At the point of collision, the shimmering crystal wall shattered instantly. The dream material in the world overflowed from the cracks, scattered in the dark and empty bottom dream space, like a gleaming colorful nebula. This spectacular material turbulence, which should have been astonishingly fast, was magnified to the scale of the entire world, but it was set off to be extremely slow and quiet, like smoke surrounding it. In the world, the most intuitive scene is: The sky is falling A series of pitch-black cracks resembling a spider web tore through the entire sky, whether it was a false purple full moon or black hole-like stars, all were swallowed by the pitch-black cracks. The land and forest began to float, and the sea water in the ocean was like being rolled up by a tornado, forming a huge column of water. The panicked middle and low-level dream creatures were engulfed and sank into the cracks that looked like the mouth of an abyss. At the moment of the collision, all the feedback images from the outside world went dark. Many members of Zhenzhisha looked at the wall with some doubts, not knowing what happened. In the Moon''s Castle, Duke Carlot''s expression changed, and he immediately prepared to open the space channel again to inquire about the situation. But what came oncoming this time was the fierce turbulence of time and space caused by the fragmentation of the dream world. This caused the space channel''s landing point to deviate at the moment it was opened, and it could not be opened beside Anves, but landed in an unknown place deep in the dream world. Anxious Carlot hurriedly repositioned, and at the same time used his own regular force to forcibly stabilize the channel. But this time, the reopened channel dissipated again when it was about to open. The space coordinates at the other end have disappeared without a trace at this moment. ......... In front of Anves and the others, a violent tremor occurred in the teleportation room. It had been lit up, but the magic circle that was about to be transmitted suddenly dimmed, and the light became extremely unstable. "what happened!?" Alisha instinctively squeezed the hilt tightly, and asked nervously in the mind link. "This should be the disaster Anvis said, can it be stabilized?" "I''m trying." Khaxu''s mental fluctuation was still calm, and at this time he turned to Shafia. The latter has already issued a series of inscriptions in the control magic cube, submerged in the light of the magic circle, urgently maintaining the stable operation of the magic circle, avoiding the collapse or loss of control of the magic circle, and involving everyone in the turbulence of space. But for her who is less than Tier 3, it is obviously powerless to urgently maintain the normal operation of this special teleportation array across the world. Anvis did one thing immediately: he activated the egg shell and completely wrapped the magic circle with its power. Almost as soon as the white crystal shield covered the magic circle, a pitch-black crack split from the void, smashing the surface of the shield like a blade. "Crack" Just like the sound of a real sword slashing into the shield, accompanied by an unpleasant rubbing sound, the crack was temporarily blocked by the defensive light film. But if you look closely, you can still see that the pitch-black cracks have not really stopped, but are extending into the shield at a slow speed. According to this speed, the time for the shield to be penetrated and collapsed will not exceed two seconds. Then, Anvis glanced at the flickering teleportation circle and Shafia who was urgently maintained. Due to the violent spatiotemporal turbulence, the transmission burst has been clearly stored, but the positioning has been severely disturbed, and the transmission cannot be started for a long time. As a quasi seventh-order transformation magister, he can see that with Shafia''s current strength, it is definitely too late to stabilize the operation of the magic circle before the magic circle collapses. Relying on his powerful mental power, Anvis quickly embedded multiple lines of inscriptions in the circle in Shafia''s surprised gaze, and at the same time forcibly modified part of the magic circuit, directly changing the direction of the circle to the target. If it is too late for the fixed-point teleportation, then send it randomly, as long as it can return to the Yar continent. "Will we die?" At the last moment, Bai Yi Sheng Xueyi looked at the drastically changing environment with a surprised expression. "You might..." The voice is not over, UU reading www. The uukanshu.com magic circle was forcibly activated by Anvis, and the five people were teleported away instantly. In the next instant, a huge pitch-black crack suddenly opened, completely engulfing the pale white shield and the entire circle of it ......... "Well" Due to the strong spatiotemporal turbulence interference, the transmission process becomes very uncomfortable. Even Anves'' current physique felt a little uncomfortable. Covering his forehead slightly, Anvis looked around slowly. He is currently located in a rocky canyon, surrounded by some fresh bones, as well as brown-yellow hair, feces and huge claw prints shed by the monsters, which seems to be near the lair of some kind of large monsters. After a closer inspection, Anvis found that it seemed to be a Tier 4 ground roaring tiger. However, the tiger was startled by the huge spatial fluctuations when he appeared, and has already fled at this moment. v2 Chapter 33： Girl and Slime , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! Although he had returned to the normal world, Duke Carlot did not appear immediately. After thinking about it, Anvis tried to contact the Duke with a crystal ball. However, no one is answering the other side. After sending a video message to the Duke, Anvis took out an alchemy floating dish from the ring and took it to the sky, looking around. He is now located near a low, gray-white rocky mountain range, surrounded by endless primitive jungles and wilderness with lush weeds. Several gray skylarks were startled by his appearance, and suddenly cried and flew away. The sun has risen high, and from Anvis''s perspective, you can see a wide light blue river curving through the forest, sparkling towards the distant horizon. Down the river, a city that looked not much bigger than Sesame appeared in his eyes. Fortunately, he was not sent into a dangerous situation. Controlling the floating saucer, Anvis flew to the city quickly, ready to know where he was and how much time he spent in the assessment. But during the flight, he noticed an unexpected situation. The girl knight Alisha seemed to have been teleported to the vicinity like him. And her condition didn''t look very good. Due to the severe teleportation sequelae, her posture stumbled like drunk, and she couldn''t swing her sword steadily. In addition, a huge pink slime with a body like gelatin entangled her. To put it simply, she is currently nearly half swallowed by the slime, and the clothes without armor protection on her body have been melted and tattered, exposing a large piece of snow-white skin underneath. The slimes were not naturally born magical creatures, but were born in an experimental accident of a mage. The original slime was created by a high-level summoning mage, Marianne. Due to a serious experimental accident, her mage tower was blown up in half, and a strange translucent cloud overflowed from the broken tower and spread into the sky. That day, a strange slime rain fell on the sky of the Yar continent, and these slimes were able to reproduce through fusion and division. Since then, there has been a big category of Warcraft in this world. Marion herself is called the mother of slimes by the wizards, and it is hard to say whether this is honorific or notoriety. Landing from the air, Anvis pulled Alisha out of the slime just like the hero who rescued the princess from the dragon''s mouth in a stage play, and used magic to help her recover part of her state by the way. "Huh-thanks for your help, Anvis..." Holding Anvis''s hand, Alyssa panted violently, somewhat in shock. If Anvis did not show up, it would be hard for her to imagine what she would become next. Due to the''fierce fight'' with the slime just now, the girl knight''s delicate and slender cheeks glowed with unusual blushes, and her golden-red eyes shining with water looked very moving. "After all, we were still fighting together last night, as it should be." Anvis answered with a gentleman''s manner, and at the same time carefully took out a cloak and put it on the girl. "..." Alyssa also noticed the state of her clothes, her ruddy face turned silently red like blood, and she instinctively grasped the cloak with one hand, trying to wrap her body as much as possible. At the same time, she waved the sword backhand and cut the giant slime into several pieces. The shredded giant slime left a mass of core gel, and the rest turned into a lot of small slimes, jumping and fleeing. The ball of gel was finally put away by Anvis, and the girl knight said nothing. "Um... Anvis, do you know where we are?" "I don''t know, Alyssa, but there is a city not far away. I think we can go and find out the situation together" Anvis shook his head lightly and stroked the light cyan gemstone on the chest of the dress, transforming it into a seemingly ordinary traveler''s costume. After the girls changed their costumes, the two took a floating saucer to the town. ......... Although Anvis and his group managed to teleport back to the Yar continent before the world completely collapsed. But the follow-up impact of this incident is just beginning at this moment. Realizing that the coordinates representing Anvis''s talisman had been teleported away, Carlot immediately went to the meeting place of Zhenzhisha. But what he didn''t expect was that the members of the Zhenzhi Society here were equally at a loss, because this year''s newcomers never appeared. After making a splash, Carlot immediately returned to the Moon''s Castle and checked the blood crystal ball that Anvis had left in the family. The crystal ball is still intact and exudes a soft light, which means that Anvis''s life state is very normal. After confirming that Anves was fine for the time being, Duke Carlot relaxed slightly. After calming down, raging anger suddenly rose from his heart. Opening the space channel to the world of trials at will, Carlot went directly to a certain regulator to hold him accountable. "Your Excellency Hall, haven''t you promised me that there won''t be any accidents? What about now?!" "There is obviously a special force calculating behind this, Your Excellency Carlot, that is not my fault." Outside the collapsing world, Hall opened his golden eyes and escaped from the state of super-sensing searching for enemies. He gave Carlot a cold look and said hard. He wore a dark purple aristocratic dress, but because of his unusually strong bronze muscles, he just wore a mercenary-like rough madness in the classical dress. "A high-level prophet took the action, blurring the existence of that small world, and also used the time-stop hourglass refined by the ninth-level extreme powerhouse, and replaced with any professional below the ninth-level limit, the result will be the same. "Haha... is this your answer to me? Hall?" Carlot laughed angrily, and squeezed his right hand, and a staff that looked like frozen ice appeared in his hand. The environment in the void suddenly blew snow and the temperature began to drop gradually. "I don''t want to fight meaninglessly with you. It doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you, Carlot!" Hall also held the hilt of the great sword, and the faint golden light field isolated the wind and snow, tit-for-tat. However, when the battle between the two was about to break out, a new field force was inserted into it. "Well, sir, stop for a while, the enemy may still be spying on us in secret." The gentle female voice sounded, and at the same time, a new domain force inserted between the two, separating the two who were only in the probing stage. Wearing a night sky-like robe and magic hat, with pure gold waist-length hair and elven pointed ears, a beautiful girl with a cloud of nebula in her eyes appeared beside them. She is a senior ninth rank from the Enoch family, the first generation high elves bloodline inheritor, [Silver Moon Traveler] Tarina. Although she looks very young, she has actually lived for thousands of years. "Your Excellency Tarina, because of his negligence, my child is still missing. Someone must pay for this." Seeing the Enoch family who is best at playing with mud, the two took advantage of the trend to put down their weapons again. "Huh-that has nothing to do with me, I won''t explain it to you a second time!" "Okay Don''t get excited, Lord Hall." Tarina shook her head and turned to Carlot. "So, Lord Carlot, what do you want to do?" "It''s very simple. First of all, this attack is a serious provocation to our Zhenzhi Society. We must find out the forces behind the attack, and then completely destroy it to deter the Quartet." As he said, Carlot looked sullenly at Hall. "As a supervisor, Hall did not play any role at the critical moment. Afterwards, not only was he unharmed, he did not even notice the identity of the enemy." "I have enough reason to suspect that Hall is related to the target of this attack!" Whether it''s wrong or not, buckle up a big hat first. "If you don''t know how to constrain, arrogant Crystal Bird, then my sword will teach you this!" Hall was taken aback, then furious. v2 Chapter 34： The fermentation of events "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "Well, two, listen to me." Talina is also helpless, the Aslade family''s acting style is always so troublesome. "Your Excellency Hall, this is indeed your problem. Regardless of the enemy''s preparations. But as a supervisor, not only did you fail to defend the world of trials, but you didn''t even find the enemy''s tracks. This is a bit unreasonable." After speaking, she turned to Carlot without waiting for Hall to make any comments again. "However, Lord Carlot, although Hall is at fault, as he said, the enemy should have been fully prepared for this attack. Whether it is blurring the destiny trajectory of an entire independent world, or the hour-stop hourglass of the ninth-order limit, this is indeed beyond his scope of response. Therefore, this incident can not be entirely blamed on Hall. " After hearing Tarina''s words, Duke Carlot glanced at Hall with a cold face, and finally nodded slowly. "Well, arrogant Golden Dragon, since your Excellency Talina has spoken, then I will not hold you accountable for negligence for the time being." "But as compensation, I need 10,000 units of Tier 9 dragon blood, 50,000 complete Tier 9 dragon scales, 10 Tier 9 dragon horn protagonists, 30 secondary horns, and three Tier 9 dragon crystals!" The Aslade family has a connection with the legendary Dragon Island. This is a semi-public secret of the upper empire. It happens to be this opportunity to ask for a lot of dragon materials. "Impossible! Do you think the ninth-order dragon is made of broad-leaf lettuce?! The dragon blood can be up to 100 units, and the dragon scales can give you 1,000 pieces. Not even one! The big deal is that we have a fight!" Hearing Carlot''s offer, Hall was shocked and rudely pushed back. One unit of dragon blood is about five liters, and 10,000 units of Tier 9 dragon blood. If you let out a Tier 9 ancient dragon, you may not be able to get it together, let alone three Tier 9 dragon crystals. However, although his tone was still strong, there was a trace of beast-like cunning in his eyes. In fact, he always showed a tough attitude, precisely for the next bargaining. The problem has already occurred, and as a supervisor, he does have faults, and it is impossible not to pay any price. But if you show weakness, it will only make Carlot ripped off and beat harder, it would be better to have a tough attitude from start to finish, and all speak with his fists. Anyway, the relationship between Aslade and the other three families was not very good, even if his attitude is poor, it will not cause any additional adverse effects. Although it looks like a brain full of muscles, no one who can break through to Tier 9 is a real fool. "Your Excellency Hall, this matter is indeed your fault, please don''t be too perfunctory." Tarina saw this too, and she couldn''t help but shook her head slightly. "Hey, five hundred units of dragon blood, two thousand dragon scales, one dragon horn protagonist, and five secondary horns! This is my limit! If I want more, I will fight with you two. !" Hall put his hands around his chest and raised his head, completely in the posture of a hob. "Impossible, at least 6,000 units of Tier 9 dragon blood, 30,000 complete Tier 9 dragon scales, 7 Tier 9 dragon horn protagonists, 20 secondary horns, and two Tier 9 dragon crystals!" Carlot held his staff again, and Hall touched the hilt of the greatsword again. "Well, two people, how about you take a step back? Let me say a quantity, two thousand dragon blood units, 10,000 dragon scales, three dragon horn protagonists, ten secondary horns, and one ninth-order dragon crystal." Tarina simply offered a compromise reference price herself. "impossible!" "not enough!" The two of them all rejected Talina''s proposal. At the same time, a translucent phantom of the Howling Crystal Bird appeared beside Carlot, and a golden dragon head faintly appeared behind Hall. After the momentum condensed to the peak, the two suddenly collided together in the air, setting off a circle of transparent collision ripples in the void. After mutual exclusion and conflict, they finally dissipated at the same time. Regardless of top and bottom- "Huh...For Tarina''s sake, just follow the number she said!" A little surprised by the result of this trial, Hall gritted his teeth secretly and opened his mouth in pain. "Heh, if it weren''t for Your Excellency Talina''s presence today, this little resource would definitely not be enough!" Carlot also sneered, and found a step for the evenly matched sides. "Okay, thank you two... Now the others are already waiting in the parliament hall. If your problem is solved, let''s go." Talina''s reaction to the two is not surprising, and every time she mediates, the end result is similar. After returning to the Yar continent, Carlot suddenly noticed that there was an extra message in the crystal ball, which was sent by Anves. Anves said that he is currently safe, but he is not yet aware of his specific location, and there is no need to worry too much about him. ......... In the end, when the three of Carlos arrived in the parliament hall of Zhenzhisha, four of them were already waiting in the hall. Seeing the presence of the three, everyone nodded and greeted each other, the meeting officially began. There were only seven people participating in this meeting, but every participant was a ninth order. Each of the four major families has one person, one royal family, one academy, and one ninth-tier who does not belong to any of the above. They dont have a cloak. Instead, everyone wears a mithril Jinzhishe brooch on their chests. Since the biggest victim in this case has reached a settlement with the relevant responsible person, the fact that Hall''s supervision neglected his duty was exposed by everyone and will no longer be held accountable. Correspondingly, the main issue that everyone discussed this time focused on the mysterious force that secretly planned everything in this incident. The world where the newcomer tried was directly destroyed, which was almost equivalent to a slap in the face of Zhenzhisha. Feeling that the majesty has been severely provoked, this huge organization began to operate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ prophesying magic, mysterious rituals, time and space secrets... began to investigate the truth through all means. At the same time, the factions headed by the Olivendi family and the Alfred family began to conduct raids on this ground. For a time, the upper echelon of the Gloria Empire was violent. I don''t know how many hidden tissues were discovered and then uprooted. And the various forces behind these organizations can only suffer from this boring loss and dare not act rashly. A few days later, a document with the logo of Zhenzhishe was placed on the large desk in front of Duke Carlot. What is recorded in the file is part of the information about the ancient organization [Hitomi no Kou]. After all, the paper could not contain the fire, even if the line of fate was covered by the power of the high-level prophet, the clues were still detected by the Zhenzhi Society. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 265 Event Fermentation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 35： Tense situation "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Carlot has also heard about this force, it is an organization dedicated to breaking through the wall of the zenith, in which there are also Tier 9 professionals. The most important thing is that the original place of origin and the main scope of activity of this force is not the Gloria Empire, but the Federation of the Kingdom of Yitel. According to the description in this document, a branch of Hitomi Nakanob seems to have moved in the empire recently, and it may be the culprit who planned the attack. At the same time, to the Duke''s slight surprise, another name was mentioned in this document. Secret Meeting of the Shadowless During the temporary disappearance of Anves, the situation in Kallas became very tense. The infamous old cult organization [Shadows Secret Meeting] infiltrated the slums in the western area of ??the lower city of Karras, and temporarily covered the fluctuations through secret enchantments, and carried out mass blood sacrifices. Afterwards, they opened the door of outer space, and with the help of the negative magic power and resentment aura caused by the blood sacrifice, they attracted a high-level void stranger like a translucent jellyfish. The timing of their summoning was also very coincidental. At that time, Carlot just left the city of Kallas due to an accident in the trial world. Although the weirdness was quickly rushed to the Duchess Elena, and the leader of the Kallas City Guard Corps, Devon, teamed up to annihilate it. However, most of the slums and parts of the nearby Xiacheng have been turned into withered off-white powder by alien forces, causing countless casualties and property losses. But most importantly, the host of the ceremony took advantage of the emptiness in the city and successfully escaped through the magic secret road that was already prepared in a tavern in the Xiacheng District. After the incident, the tavern was sealed, but the owner had escaped early. The information in the document mentions that in this matter, Hitomi Nakanobo was suspected of collaborating with the Wuyingzhe Secret Society. This is part of the residual information obtained by the prophecy magic in the field after the battle of the family''s prophet. However, the core of everything is the prophecy. Not long after the prophecy appeared, there was the destruction of the Zhenzhishe trial site and the attack on the city of Karllas, which made it difficult for Duke Carlot not to link these things together. In response to this, after the furious Duke returned, he directly issued an order to dispatch the three elite knights of Howling Wind, Blizzard, and Winter Veil to encircle and suppress the secret society of the Shadowless. Taking this opportunity, the Duke incidentally cleaned up some small and medium-sized forces that were tempted by that prophecy. As for the reason, it was naturally collusion with the secret society of the shadowless. However, the handling of Hitomi Zhongzhi''s side was temporarily deadlocked. The opponent''s high-level prophet seemed to be unexpectedly strong, and Zhenzhishe was unable to detect their whereabouts for a while. This result even shocked the Gloria royal family for a while, and the royal prophet used the magical object left by the ancient magic empire [Eye of Destiny] to finally break through the opponent''s destiny protection. But at this time, the high-level of Hitomi Zhongzhifei had already left the empire and was now located in the Federation of the Kingdom of Yitel. The ninth-tier powerhouse rushes to the outside world and a war breaks out, which can easily lead to a series of imperial-level diplomatic problems and more complex chain reactions. The most important thing is that the Zhenzhi Society only learned that this incident was related to Hitomi no Kou, and there was no clear evidence to prove that the attack was carried out by Hitomi no Kou. It is difficult to use this as a reason to pressure and force the Iter Federation to hand over. Under the superposition of various factors, the retaliatory attack on Hitomi Zhongzhifei was temporarily shelved on the bright side. However, it is not known whether something is brewing secretly behind this. ......... On the other side, Anvis and Alyssa entered the town, and when they learned that their trans-world teleportation had cost about six magic spells, they were now in the territory of the Silvermoon Kingdom of the Yitel Federation. The Silvermoon Kingdom is one of the beneficiaries of historical heritage. It has unearthed a royal secret library of the ancient magic empire, obtained architectural drawings of many special powerful secret facilities, and training methods for secret occupations. After thousands of years of development, Silver Moon has now become the kingdom with the strongest military strength among the three kingdoms of the Iter Federation. The place where the two are currently located is Silverwind City on the north side of the Silvermoon Kingdom. This is a large city in the Kingdom of Silver Moon, with a history of less than a thousand years. It is named after the frosty wind that resembles silver every winter. For a few days, Anvis was not in a hurry to contact the power of the Olivendi family in the Federation. After speaking with the duke twice, after understanding what happened, he rushed all the way through alchemy vehicles and finally arrived in this city. Hitomi Zhongzhifei sent him a wave of gifts, and he was ready to give them back. Although he didn''t know much about this organization, he had heard about it. In a corner of the city, there seemed to be a secret meeting point in the eyes. Although it is called secret, there are few things that can hide the players who are everywhere and will be resurrected. And Alyssa followed him all the time, Anvis once asked politely whether she needed to send her back to Pamir Academy first, but got a negative answer. The girl knight is very interested in him, hoping to walk with him temporarily. Anyway, it was not to do something shameful, Anvis didn''t drive people, but let Alyssa follow him. Walking slowly on the side of the street, surrounded by exotic buildings, black street lampposts stand on the street. From time to time, there are carriages passing by on the street, but more of them are powered by magic crystals, and the outer layer is engraved with defensive arrays and heraldic construction vehicles. Different from the Gloria Empire, because of the respect for construction, the nobles and wealthy merchants here are proud of using construction vehicles to travel. The style of painting seems to have suddenly entered the industrial revolution from the magical middle ages. At first, the appearance of these constructed vehicles was similar to a single carriage without horses. However, when the players arrived, the design of these construction vehicles became a lot bolder. There are supercar models available, and it is said that they are selling well Seeing the scene here is completely different from the empire city, Alyssa cant help being a little surprised. This is the first time she has left the Gloria Empire. . Within a few days, Anvis learned that Alyssa came from a declining noble family. Her ancestor was once a marquis who belonged directly to the royal family, but for some reason died in the restricted zone of life. The embarrassing thing is that this marquis is a son of destiny. He was promoted through a series of adventures. The original blood potential can only be said to be mediocre. After being promoted to a high-level, he has never had children. As a result, her family did not reappear the second ninth rank during the three hundred years of imperial protection. The strongest, that is, Eliza''s grandfather, only has the seventh rank. So, according to the rules, Grandpa Alyssa''s title was reduced to a viscount. The territory of the original marquis was taken back by the royal family, In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 266 Tension), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 36： show However, despite the lack of strength, Eliza''s grandfather, the previous Viscount Alke, can clearly see the grim situation facing the family. The rise of the Marquis of Arc is too fast, and even in less than six hundred years, he successfully broke through from an ordinary professional of Tier 3 to Tier 9. Everyone is wondering whether he is still in his family, leaving behind some treasures related to the secrets he quickly broke through. In order to prevent being besieged by pretenders, Eliza''s grandfather took the initiative to turn over most of the treasures and most of the property left by the Marquis to the royal family during the final period of the protection period, in order to seek more protection. So, the ninth order of the royal family came to his family for a circle. There are two hidden meanings in this: first, the royal family has decided to protect the Arc family; second, there is nothing worthy of attention of Tier Nine. Although the Arc family avoided being directly destroyed by foreign enemies, the disappearance of their industries and savings also led to their decline. In the generation of Eliza''s father, the situation has become more difficult. During the rise of the Marquis of Arc, the interests of some people were inevitably violated. While his family did not fall behind, some small families, under the instructions of some caring people, began to squeeze them out intentionally or unintentionally, and eroded their remaining industries through various means, making their lives more difficult. But when I got to Alisha, the situation seemed to have changed a little bit. Anweis can see that the young knight bears some kind of very rare and powerful bloodline, even if it does not reach the legend, there is at least a ninth level. And according to the information he learned, Elizas family was ordinary humans from beginning to end, and there was no blood heritage at all. This can only be explained by the adventures Eliza herself had obtained. Of course, whether it is the real adventure or the Adventure hidden in the family by the Marquis of Alc, which has only been discovered so far, it depends on different people. Due to the girls special background, her life in the college is not very good. Although due to the college environment, the descendants of those hostile families are not good at directly attacking her, but they are aiming at her intentionally or unintentionally. However, since she has the talent to join Zhenzhisha, all the difficulties in the past will bid her farewell. is also a member of the Zhenzhi Society, Anvis doesn''t mind extending a helping hand to her when she has not yet made her mark. The pressure faced by Alissa and her family is nothing more than a trivial matter in Anves'' eyes. ... Along the King''s Avenue in the center of Silverwind City, in an ordinary brown traveler costume, two people with too conspicuous hair color and pupils were hidden, and they gradually approached the Xingyinhua District on the east side of Silverwind City. There is the wealthy area of ??Silverwind City. Rows of multi-storey single-family buildings are located here, and each one has its own courtyard. Along the way, the surrounding environment has obviously become better and better, the building has become more beautiful and elegant, the emerald green vine climbs on the ivory white brick wall, the streets are lined with trees on both sides, and even the street lights are also gorgeous. Ornamentation. The goal of Anvis''s trip is exactly the 26th villa among them. That is the location of the secret meeting in Hitomi. Although it looks ordinary on the surface, many magic traps have been planted inside. Even if a Tier 7 broke into here by mistake, he would still be left behind forever. But what the wizard who set up traps for the house can''t think of is that there is such a weird existence of players in this world. Due to the high level of challenge, this inaccessible house has become a famous secret place among players. All other villas can be entered, except villa No. 26 cannot be explored. All players who tried to challenge are dead in it. But according to the players who have explored the deepest, the surface layer of the villa is nothing. There is a mysterious basement deep in the villa, that is the real Jedi. So, as the player''s level gets higher and higher in the future, the rumors on the forum have become more and more outrageous, even the only epic item hidden in it, and the private treasure house of a high-level NPC has come out. Until the first echelon player reached 50 or 60, the first player thief [Silver Blue Sports-Green Promise] threatened to challenge the basement of Villa No. 26 and broadcast the whole process. At that time, more than 100,000 people watched his infiltration process, by the way, betting on how long he would overturn in the live broadcast room. After deceiving the magic trap at the entrance of the basement, Green Promise successfully entered the mysterious basement. But in fact, that basement is the temporary meeting point for Hitomi Nakanokai. Moreover, some members of Hitomi Nakanokin happened to be having a gathering... The thief who sneaked in was caught upright. Faced with many high-ranking red-named NPCs, Green Promise wanted to use the shadow to jump and escape, but was dragged out and shot dead on the spot. But before he died, many people saw the patterns on those strange NPC cloaks. silver-gray half-open pupils, and the **** nine-pointed star in the pupils. After the incident, a strange blood-red fire broke out here. The whole house and courtyard were completely burnt, and an extremely deep hole was left in the ground, but there was no damage to other buildings outside the courtyard. ... As they walked, Anvis and the two quickly saw the black iron fence of Villa No. 26. did not show anything abnormal, Anvis, like other pedestrians passing by, just randomly looked at the white villa building, as if he looked at other villas. There are big chestnut trees and silver maple trees planted in the courtyard, and large-leaf daisies that are well-kept in bloom in the flower garden, nothing special. But when passing the black iron gate, Anvis noticed an interesting detail: in the carriage shed on the side of the villa, two luxurious black and gold carriages with black horses were parked. There is no coat of arms on the surface of the carriage, but judging from its luxurious style, it is clearly a nobleman. wrote down this detail in his heart, and Anves'' pace did not stop. For a moment, the two left the villa behind and gradually walked towards the other end of the rich district. Eliza, who was with Anves, didn''t know what he was going to do, she was just curious about the boy himself. As a magic knight, the girl can''t understand how much magic skills are needed to modify the operation of the cross-world teleportation array within a second. But it is an indisputable fact that everyone in Anvis wakes up first and quickly leads them through the maze, saving everyone from the disaster. Looking at Anves'' profile quietly, the girl knight herself didn''t understand. When Anves asked, why she chose to stay by his side in a wicked manner. Anvis saved me, and he is still a mage. A knight must always be guarded by a mage. After thinking for a long time, the girl with golden red eyes convinced herself with this reason. After passing through the Xingyinhua area, the two followed the road and entered the unicorn area adjacent to Xingyinhua. That is the most prosperous commercial district in Silverwind City, and the Silverwind City branch of the Olivendi Chamber of Commerce opened on this street. With Alyssa and Anvis entered the Chamber of Commerce, and after showing his nameplate of Howling Crystal Bird, he was immediately welcomed to the top VIP room by the person in charge. In front of the person in charge, Anves activated a crystal ball. Then, the fixed-point teleportation array in the Chamber of Commerce suddenly lit up, and a figure with a name wearing a gray cloak, unable to perceive any breath, filed out of the teleportation array. Looking at Alyssa, who couldn''t see why, Anvis smiled. "Miss Alisha, would you like to see a show?" Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 37： Actions and gatherings After the first batch of twelve gray-cloak figures walked out of the teleportation formation, the teleportation formation was extinguished for a moment, and then a more intense white light suddenly lit up. A figure that also has no breath fluctuations appeared in the teleportation array. But on his left shoulder of the gray cloak, he carried a special silver-white tower-shaped emblem. Anvis has also seen that emblem, which is a symbol of a large power [Silver Tower]. This force originated from the Iter Federation. It is rumored that it was originally formed by several lone high-level mages, with the goal of studying the legacy of the ancient high elves era. There are also ninth-level existences on the bright side. But now, it seems that this force is not that simple. After this celebrity figure left the formation, the light of the circle did not dim immediately, but a second celebrity figure was condensed again. Finally, a total of three gray cloak figures with tower emblems on their shoulders teleported. After the one headed by took a close look at Anves, Anves suddenly felt that the world around him had darkened, and the only figure remained clear in his eyes. He immediately understood that he was in the spiritual space at this moment. At the same time, the silver-patterned gray-robed figure lifted the hood in his eyes, and it was Duke Carlot! "How sure are you, Anvis? In this operation, in my own name, I claimed to have obtained information about Hitomi Nakanokai through secret intelligence channels." "For this reason, Alfred and the ninth-tier elders of the Aslade family will also participate in this operation." With a very serious expression on his face, Duke Carlot''s blue eyes stared at Anves, as if he wanted to see the answer he needed from his eyes. "Don''t worry, father, I am more than 90% sure that it is the secret meeting point for Hitomi Nakanokai." Under the duke''s majestic gaze, Anvis did not show any nervousness, but looked back calmly and confidently. "Also, when I passed there before, I saw two carriages with horses still **** in the carriage shed." "This is enough to show that there is a high probability that someone will be there. If we set off as soon as possible, we might even block them before they leave." Seeing Anves'' leisurely appearance, the Duke nodded slightly. "So, who is the girl next to you?" "She is Eliza. When we teleported from the trial site of Zhenzhisha, she happened to be teleported to my neighborhood, so we went together temporarily." Anvis replied. "I understand." The Duke nodded again. In the next instant, the surrounding environment returned to normal. Most people in the room didn''t notice, but the other two cloaked figures with silver emblems gave Duke Carlot a look with feeling. The Duke turned a blind eye to this, but took out two gray cloaks and handed them to Anves. "You can stay with me temporarily, but if a war breaks out after a while, then stay away a little bit by yourself." "I see." Anvis nodded, took the cloak, and handed one of them to Alyssa. "what is this?" Touching the peculiar touch of the cloak in his hand, the girl knight was a little curious. "The magic cloak made of silver mimic animal skin can play a good role in hiding the appearance, body and breath, and the small things that are necessary for doing good things without leaving a name." Fastened the mithril buckle on his chest, Anvis put on the gray hood, and skillfully activated the magic effect of the cloak, making his breath no different from other gray-robed people. "That one will be given to you, Alyssa, it is still very convenient for daily use." "Give it to me? But it should be a very valuable thing..." Alisha put it on her body a little rusty, and she was shocked when she heard Anves'' words. "Don''t worry, it''s not a valuable thing." As if seeing Eliza''s hesitation, the blond boy temporarily relieved the effect of facial blur, and showed the girl a smile that made her feel at ease. "But if you care about Alisha, how about giving me a little gift in return?" "What in return?" The girl was startled, and suddenly felt a little curious. "Don''t worry, after the action is over, I will tell you" The blue eyes blinked, Anvis did not answer directly, but slightly lifted the girl''s appetite. Then, headed by the three ninth ranks including Duke Carlot, everyone used magic to hide their figure and breath, and under the guidance of Anves, they approached Villa No. 26 silently from the air. Because it is a secret operation, the number of personnel on this trip is small, but they are all very high-level professionals. ... And when Anvis, the Duke and others were about to start their operations, in the basement of the villa, a simple temporary gathering was taking place. The environment here has not been expanded by space, and the indoor area is only tens of square meters, which is slightly narrow. A vague gray fog surging on the wall, blocking the prying eyes of the magic of the prophecy, a dark lamp ignited a pale cold flame, reflecting the paleness of the room. Next to the long silver table in the center of the room, seven men in black robes with the symbol of failure in the eyes are sitting on the silver high-back chairs on both sides. There is only a crystal ball floating in the main seat of the long table, and the owner of the position has not arrived, but no one here cares about this. The form of presence is not important, what matters is identity. "...So, the original plan was only half successful. Although the small dream world was destroyed, the goal''s clearance time was half a magic hour ahead of previous records. successfully escaped from the dream world at the last moment and was not involved in the collapsed world. " "Because the target is completely relying on its own power to actively escape, it has not stimulated the passive guardian power of fate, and it is impossible to judge whether it is the star of prophecy." At this time, a man in a black robe on the left hand side of the long table is telling the process of this temptation. After listening to his description everyone has mixed reactions. "I think the probability is very high, otherwise, he would not be able to achieve a full half an hour earlier than the historical record." "I don''t think it''s necessarily true. It may be that Olivendi foreseeed the danger for a certain treasure, and then relied on a special life-saving hole card to force a breakthrough." waited quietly for everyone to discuss for a while, the crystal ball in the main seat gleamed slightly, and a fuzzy figure with an invisible face raised his hand to signal everyone to calm down. "Well, the discussion on this matter will stop here, and our topic today is not this." Hearing the words, everyone quickly looked at each other, and after a little silence, the one sitting on the right side of the long table spoke cautiously. "Then, Lord Grey Mist, I heard that the mainland is about to usher in drastic changes recently?" "Yes it is." In the crystal ball, the figure slowly made a sound. "According to the trajectory of the stars, the state of the web of destiny has reached a special critical point, and a drastic change sweeping the entire continent will come unstoppable." "The appearance of the construction seems to be the starting point of all changes, but in fact, it is better to say that the general fate is about to let the Magic Council discover the ruins and let the concept of construction reappear in the world." Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 38： plot "Discover that ruin?" Everyone looked at each other for a while, and the black-robed man who had spoken before couldn''t help but speak again. "Otherwise? They haven''t even picked up all the things left over from the ancient magic empire, so how can they still be leisurely to study a brand new system." In the crystal ball, the person called Gray Mist spoke plainly, his tone seemed to have a slight contempt for the mainland magic council, which is known as the pinnacle of magic. "It is the remains of a huge metal city, and it is also the royal capital of the ancient goblin civilization that has been completely destroyed in the legend, the city of construction-[Tarqxia]." "The Magic Council obtained something similar to the central tower spirit in the central palace of that city, in which countless architectural drawings and materials were stored. It is precisely because of this that they can suddenly promote a series of construction products to the entire continent almost overnight. " "Using the structure as a guide, gradually change the pattern of the entire Yar continent, and then manipulate the general trend of destiny. The one sitting on the astrological tower of the floating city, I am afraid that it will be used to try to step out of the promotion legend. step!" "" suddenly heard such secrets, everyone was shocked and dizzy, not knowing what to say. was not surprised by everyone''s reaction. After the crystal ball flashed slightly, the figure spoke again. "According to the feedback from the astrology, the development of the Web of Destiny is about to usher in a second turning point. For the first time, the largest change is the Federation of the Kingdom of Itri. This time, the main change will appear in the Gloria Empire " "The time has come. The appearance of the construction has already caused two voices in the upper empire? One advocates acceptance and the other advocates rejection?" Upon hearing this, the four people on the right side of the long table suddenly became a little commotion. "Do you mean that in the future, the Gloria Empire will also be affected by the structure like the Federation?" After a while, the third person sitting on the right side of the long table spoke. "But out of compromise with those conservatives, the reformers only managed to open up the civilian magical structure, and the combat-type structure that enables professionals to use their strength even higher is still strictly controlled in the empire." "Not to mention the ordinary chambers of commerce, even the nobles below the marquis, who hold combat structures must be strictly reported to the royal family, and are regularly checked by the prophecy caster to ensure that there are no false reports. It is a felony to hoard privately, and it is punished as treason. " "And now, the mainstream of the upper echelons of the empire is still conservative. The reformists can do this step is already a limit. In the next hundred years, the situation where the structure is controlled will probably not change, and it will not have any significant impact on the situation. " After listening to this gentleman''s speech, the figure nodded in the crystal ball. "You are right, but this will be the cause of the second change-the upper tier of the Gloria Empire has been in a stagnant state for too long. Not to mention the four eternal grand dukes, there were only two new marquis in the thousands of years since the founding of the empire. This is still the result of the death of a Marquis and the space left. Besides, you will be sitting here now, I am afraid it is precisely for this reason, right? " The people on the right side of the long table quickly glanced at each other and nodded slightly. "My Excellency, I am sorry for being rude. If we cooperate with you, what benefits can we get?" The first person on the right side of the long table, the black robe man wearing a dark golden lion face mask slowly spoke. "Benefits? Ho **** ho ho..." There was a low, hoarse laughter from the crystal ball. "First of all, when you choose to help us, you are also helping yourself. After more than two thousand years of precipitation, the game table of the Gloria Empire is now full of people. If you still want to participate in this game of Thrones, then you must find a way to get the first players out of the game and make the table side empty. " "In the past, you need to worry about the prophetists of the royal family and high nobility, worry about the ninth-tier extreme power, worry about not having enough troops. And now, we will provide you with the support of high-level prophets and ninth-level extreme powers, so that you can get equal resistance in this regard. As for the strength of the troops, I think there should be no more powerful troops in the conventional corps than the constructed corps. And when the nobles at the top are caught in the quagmire of war, what you are going to do, I shouldnt need to say much. " "Besides, when the task is completed, our people will leave. The remaining territory, minerals, and population are all yours! The empire is your empire after all, isnt it? " At the end, the figure in the crystal ball deliberately emphasized the word your. As his words fell, the room fell into a short silence again. For a moment, the person with the dark golden lion face mask speaks again at the first place on the right side of the long table. "So, how do we cooperate." The crystal ball flickered slightly, blurring the flat opening of the figure. "Don''t worry, when you return to the empire, there will be someone to communicate with you, and he will tell you the next steps." said, the figure in the crystal ball turned his gaze to face the three men in black robes sitting on the left side of the long table. "Then, the three lords of the Federation. I think you should all know what happened recently in the Lycra Kingdom?" "Are you behind the Six Princes?" The black-robed man who was the first on the left suddenly spoke in surprise. Faced with the people''s questions, the figure just smiled, neither admitting nor denying it. "It doesn''t matter who is behind the Six Princes of Lycra. What is important is the power of the formation army he showed in the war." "You guys, do you want to..." "Boom -!" The voice of the crystal ball did not fall The earth above my head suddenly erupted with a huge tremor. In the next instant, the thick stratum teared open a huge irregular gap like a piece of paper, and a ray of white sunlight projected in from the gap, reflecting on everyone who was caught off guard. As the integrity of the secret room was destroyed, the faint gray fog rolling on the wall immediately dissipated. Snapped-- realized that the situation was not right, and the crystal ball on the main seat of the long table exploded directly. At the same time, gray magic flames ignited on all the fragments, quickly decomposing themselves into breathless powder. But before these fragments were completely wiped out, a figure with a silver tower-shaped emblem on his shoulder condensed, and the remaining fragments were fixed together with the gray fire. "!" In an instant, the seven people in black robes in the room reacted, and at the same time they hit the celebrity shadow with the strongest blow, and each automatically used space spells to prepare to escape. But all the spatial fluctuations only occurred for a moment, and then calmed down again. With Villa No. 26 as the center, within a radius of ten miles, the space has been temporarily blocked by super high-strength. Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 39： Arrest Seeing that the teleportation failed, several people instantly cast their life-saving spells, or split into multiple look-alike figures to escape separately, or simply turned into a beam of light and fled away. No one planned to fight, but quickly fled in different directions, hoping that he was not the hapless one. After a short fight, or a unilateral blow, a few people instantly noticed that the silver-patterned gray-robed man was a rank nine powerhouse! Their attacks did not cause any injuries to him, and they even broke through the defense layer of the body, and then collapsed weakly. While watching those people escape, the silver-patterned gray-robed figure in the center did not make any moves. But surprises arose in the hearts of the people who hadn''t waited to flee, and the accident happened again. Without exception, a figure in a gray cloak appeared out of thin air and stopped in front of all the people who fled. "Get out of here!" "Go to hell!" Faced with these gray cloaks, the escapers issued their own attacks again, trying to force a breakthrough. But without exception, all attacks were blocked. After a moment of fighting, the seven black-robed men desperately discovered that all the gray-robed men are rank eight! The number of enemies is far more than one''s own, and there is also a Tier Nine gaze behind him. Two of the black-robed men suddenly looked fiercely, not knowing what secret method was used, one of them disappeared out of thin air in the eyes of everyone. The other person blew himself up instantly, turning into a huge, pitch-black magic ball of chaos. This shocking scene immediately attracted the attention of almost half of the city. From the time the Duke took the initiative to tear the ground below the villa, nearby pedestrians and vendors realized that something was wrong. At this moment, seeing the pitch-black energy ball rapidly expanding in the sky, ordinary aboriginal professionals fled in panic. But after some of the bolder players reacted, they rushed towards the place where the energy ball exploded. There will be big scenes, which means that there are real-time large-scale plots involving high-level NPCs. The large-scale plot means rare missions with rich rewards, and it means experience, equipment and gold coins. Even if you take 10,000 steps back, this is just a pure high-level NPC battle without any task to trigger. Those high-level aboriginals bursting with equipment, as long as they are lucky enough to pick up one piece, they are earning blood. Although the NPCs in "Mystical Age" will also pick up the drops, most of them will not be as clean as the players. This kind of precedent has long existed on the forum. After a more than 60-level summoner killed a 50-level magic swordsman, he only took away the space items from the corpse, and three relatively good magics. Items, and then left. And the player who arrived the first to rush directly out of the corpse took out a level 40 blue accessory and blue boots, as well as a damaged level 50 robe. At that time, mainstream players were only about 15 or 6th level. Three things were packaged, and they were directly collected by a boss at a price of 75,000. The whole story is a model of windfall. Perhaps this kind of action is very dangerous and may die from the aftermath of the battle at any time, but it is a very good opportunity to make a fortune. Hold the courageous to death, starve the cowardly! Anyway, it can be resurrected, and there are always many players willing to take risks for a chance. Gouqi Siangsheng is such a player who is not afraid of death. Although his nickname looks a little different, in fact his game style is very bold, and he often chooses to participate in tasks with a challenge level higher than the current level. He likes to challenge himself, and he also likes the excitement of life and death and the great reward of adventure and success. Of course, being bold is not reckless. As a professional extreme challenger, in the eyes of Gou Qisheng, as long as he can carefully observe the environment and master all possible details as much as possible, the chance of successful survival can be increased to more than 70%. By the way, he has been reincarnated four times before, and is now the fifth new character. When everyone was rushing towards the center of the explosion, he surreptitiously but keenly noticed that in an inconspicuous alley on the side of the street, there were two gray-robed men with costumes that were very similar to those in the sky. Habitually lost a detection, but the consequence was unsuspecting feedback back with a series of neutral yellow question marks. After thinking about it, he didn''t immediately approach the past to try to trigger the task, but kept a certain distance to observe carefully. When is in a special plot, except for the green-named NPC, others may become red-named at any time. This is the profound lesson he learned only after reincarnating once. When I watched for a while, the battle in the sky changed again. The big explosion of the dark magic sphere is like a fuse. The remaining five people in black robes all used their hole cards, trying to make quick decisions, and they could run one by one. A turbulent flow of colorful elements erupted in the air, suppressing terrible fluctuations and spreading rapidly. Although it is extremely gorgeous, if the power contained in it falls, it is enough to destroy a small half of the city in an instant. The air was compressed by the rapid expansion of magic power, forming a violent wind pressure, the light blue and brick red tiles on the top of the building were lifted up, and the debris on the street was flying everywhere. sensed the power level contained in the aftermath of the battle, but the highest rank four and five city guards had already fled far away and did not dare to approach. Even the seventh-tier Silverwind City Lord, at this moment, only dared to observe the battle from a distance in his magic tower. At the same time, it uses the magic circle in the tower to extend its own power to protect the city buildings below and avoid being flattened by the aftermath of the war. However, when many gray-robed men prevented the black-robed men from escaping, they also deliberately maintained the intensity of the battle, trying to avoid the aftermath of the battle from causing damage to the city below, so the city owner was not under great pressure. After a while, the short battle in the sky gradually ceased. When the figure with the silver emblem on the cloak shot, everything came to an end. As the icy regular force dissipated, the violently expanding elemental turbulence was instantly frozen in the air, and then gradually dispersed. The black-robed man who disappeared out of thin air and blew himself to death was re-captured, and was firmly bound by the sealing magic, his whole body fell silent, unable to move. ... In the sky, UU reading www. uukanshu.com When Duke Carlot controlled everyone, the other two ninth-tiers appeared beside him and shook his head. "We failed. Someone made an attempt to erase his track." Hearing this, Carlot suddenly frowned. He hadn''t caught people immediately before, but instead controlled the fragments of the crystal ball with all his strength, just to follow the vine and catch the key people behind these people. But the matter is a foregone conclusion, and the Duke cant say anything. After all, they are both at the ninth level, and the status of the three is the same, not the subordinate relationship. "Forget it, it would be nice to be able to catch these people. Bring them back to the Empire for interrogation. I believe I should be able to obtain some valuable information." shook his head, the Duke did not continue to entangle the key figures to escape, but began to arrange the handling of follow-up matters. "Send a notice to the outside world that Hitomi Nakanokai attacked the people of the Silver Tower for no reason. This action is our response and warning" In the alley, looking at the battle in the sky that had completely calmed down, Anvis turned to look at the somewhat dazed Alisha, with a relaxed tone. "Well, Miss Alisa, is it a nice firework show?" Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 40： Player organization "It''s really impressive...but what''s the matter, Anvis?" Although the scene of many high-ranking powerhouses fighting is very shocking, Alyssa is still a little confused and does not understand the causes and consequences of this scene. "To put it simply, the danger we experienced when we finally escaped was not a normal assessment item, but an enemy attack." In response to Alisha''s question, Anvis spread his hands, and said lightly. "They dragged a small world, crashed our trial world, and planned to leave us forever." "So, after escaping, I tried to find out the location of their former stronghold, and reported it to my father, the Duke of Karllas. It was just unexpected that they happened to be having a party, just like this- " "that''s all?" Alisha was taken aback, and then she had nothing to say. Well, if she also has a duke''s father, she wants to be so. Although there are still some doubts here, for example, Anves has always been by her side these few days, what channels have been used to find out the location of the enemy''s stronghold, and how Anves determined the enemy''s identity, etc. But the other partys answering method obviously just didnt want to elaborate. After seeing this, she couldnt keep asking. For a moment, after the Duke of Heaven ended the follow-up arrangements for the incident, he led everyone to land again from the sky and came to Anves. At the same time, a spiritual transmission entered Anves'' spiritual sea. "The preliminary magic test results show that they are indeed related to the attack. As for further details, I will bring them back to the Empire for careful interrogation." "You did a great job, Anves, this time you made a great contribution. After returning to the empire, Zhenzhisha will send representatives to discuss awards with you." After nodding to the two Anves, the Duke''s conversation suddenly changed. "Also, there seems to be some mice watching here" As he said, Duke Carlot grabbed it casually, and a certain player hiding nearby observing, suddenly appeared in front of everyone without any resistance. was a little embarrassed by the many big guys in front of him. He was not the only person who was spying on the situation around here, but who told him to be the closest. He was holding a newspaper, standing under a nearby lamppost less than a hundred meters away from everyone, pretending to be a professional who just happened to pass by and was attracted by the war. If it weren''t for the newspaper he got the wrong date, the Duke would almost believe it. "Sorry... Do you have any help?" Oh, stranger. As soon as he spoke, everyone knew what he was. Thinking of the absolute immortality of these guys, the three ninth ranks glanced at each other, a little helpless. A Tier 9 casually glanced at the gray-robed man beside him, and the latter stepped forward knowingly. "Of course, can you please disappear from this world?" "Uh" Looking at the gray-robed man who had turned into a red name in front of him, he closed his eyes and quickly began to bind the unbound items on his body. Although the transaction cannot be continued after binding, it is at least better than direct loss. "Please wait a moment, my sir." But when he was ready to lose a resurrection spar, a voice brought hope in his heart again. Aside, Anvis, who had been silent, suddenly spoke and stopped the professional who was about to shoot. Everyone looked at Anves in surprise, not knowing what medicine he sold in the gourd. "I''m sorry, but can you give me his disposal right?" Speaking, Anvis looked at the Duke. Since the man was captured by Duke Carlot, the other two ninth ranks did not speak, and acquiesced to the Duke to decide how to deal with him. In the eyes of everyone, the Duke nodded strangely. "Yes, but what do you want him to do?" "Thank you very much." With the consent of Duke Carlot, Anvis politely expressed his gratitude to the Duke. However, he did not directly answer the Duke''s question, but turned to look at Gouqi. "Mr. stranger, I do have something to trouble you." Changed to the standard NPC tone, Anvis showed the player a vague smile under his hood. "Recently, we need to recruit some new people to serve as reserve members of the organization. How about, are you interested in this?" "what?!" Hearing what Anves said, he was a little suspicious of his ears. is about to die one second before, can you join the high-level camp in the next second? ! After half a year of game time and familiarity with the background of the game, almost all the players of the mysterious era want to join a high-level camp. Because that allows them to get access to more advanced tasks in advance, as well as better equipment and props. Among those high-level tasks, even if they are just playing the whole process as a gangster paddling water and soy sauce, the experience and rewards that can be allocated afterwards are much higher than the tasks for completing the recommended level of the system. To put it simply, planning encourages players to challenge higher levels. "Of course, sir! I am very interested! No! I am very willing to join!" Because of being overly excited, I am a little incoherent. "Very good" Anvis nodded. "However, we don''t accept everyone, such as you." "what!?" hasn''t finished the excitement yet, so he stunned directly. After regaining his senses, a thick wretched trough immediately rose up in his heart. The expressions of the people in the rear were also a bit weird, and they didn''t know how to describe Anves'' operations. However, Anves spoke again soon, and everyone''s doubts were resolved. "Your strength is a bit too weak, but since we meet in this situation, I think I can give you an extra chance. If you want to join us, then spread the news that we are recruiting new people, and then bring a hundred foreigners back to see me, and I will let you become a reserve member of our organization! " As his voice fell, a task prompt was suddenly displayed on the elusive panel System prompt: You trigger the D-level task recruit new people] [Task description: A mysterious organization is recruiting new people. You want to join the organization, but the condition for joining is to bring a hundred foreigners who also want to join the organization. [Task objective: recruit one hundred players] Task reward: 1000 experience points [Completion: 0%] "Okay, go, when you have recruited a hundred people, you can go to the 28th Silver Cross to find me." After giving away Goujie''s life, Anvis turned to everyone again. "Now, can you explain your behavior?" Some of his actions made everyone unable to understand, and Duke Carlot couldn''t help but ask again. "Yes, I want to try and build an organization mostly composed of foreigners." Anweis answered in a hurry. This is the operation he suddenly thought of: establishing a player organization. Players have a completely different behavior pattern from the natives, and their behavior is almost impossible to predict by prophecy spells. Because no one can predict what will happen after the player goes offline. Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 41： Admission ticket may be preparing to explore the secret realm before going offline, but suddenly received a message from a friend saying that the secret realm is too dangerous after going offline, so after going online, she didn''t want to go, so she went to find a cat. In this way, assuming that an NPC predictor has spied the player''s future destiny before, when the player goes online again, he will be shocked to find that the player''s fate line has actually been refreshed! "Foreigner Organization?" Everyone immediately understood Anves'' thoughts, but they all shook their heads. No one was optimistic about Anves'' choice. Because of the special immortality of strangers, many people have thought about training a group of strangers. Even the people here, many have made similar attempts in private. But they all failed in the end. Players who are born with chaotic attributes are not constrained and have almost no loyalty. Many players simply took advantage and ran away, even if the wanted order was reissued afterwards, there was not much deterrence. After dies once, if the player feels that it is not safe to resurrect on the spot or nearby, he can choose to randomly resurrect at a super long range. The resurrection point may be any location on the Yar continent that is not protected by magic. So, after being treated as a fat sheep and smashing several handfuls of wool, these people basically ceased the idea of ??cultivating an immortal army of aliens. "Have you really figured it out, Anvis? Although these strangers will not die, in fact they often disobey orders and it is difficult to cultivate a sense of identity with the organization. I am afraid that the result will be different from what you imagined. " Duke Carlot still couldn''t help it, and sent a message to Anves privately, reminding him that he wanted to cultivate a loyal player organization, which is basically impossible. "I understand, father, I just want to give it a try." Anvis nodded, thanking the Duke for his reminder. He knows the character of the players better than anyone present, and he also knows what the players really care about. They just want to open the high-level camp store in advance and participate in high-level camp missions. Except for a very small number of professional players, most players are unwilling to be restricted by npc. Therefore, it is not feasible to manage player organizations in the same way as aboriginal organizations. However, Anves originally did not intend to establish a normal organization-players have other important roles. When he has a talent for prophecy, and he has improved to a level above Tier 5. Anvis suddenly realized when recalling the memories of his previous life that in the process of the decline of the four major families of the previous empire, there were many turning points that seemed too coincidental, and it was suspected that the power of high-level prophets was behind the scenes. The only ninth-order prophet on the mainland is located in the Sky City. As long as he exists for one day, no one will dare to say that he can gain an advantage in prediction. In order to avoid this situation from happening again in this world, Anves intends to try to use the existence of these players to muddy the waters of the empire. Players who naturally have chaotic and anti-prophetic characteristics are a good way to counter prophecy. Due to the players'' special behavior patterns, perhaps their current level is not high, but their ability to do things is not bad at all. Maybe I am inferior to you in prophecy, but I can lift the chessboard and pull everyone to the same level. ... After the raid, the Duke sent people to **** the enemy caught this time and returned to the Gloria Empire through the teleportation array. These people are all high-level professionals, with a total of three eighth-level and four seventh-level. Anvis did not return to the empire with him. Instead, after obtaining the Dukes consent, he stayed with Alyssa temporarily, ready to wait for the task to be handed in before returning. At the same time, under Anvis''s suggestion, the Duke and the other Tier Nine did not teleport away, but pretended to be escorting the prisoners away, and quietly hid near the ruins of the previous war. They are going to wait and see if there will be an enemy Tier 9 to investigate the ruins. "Anvis, what do you want in return?" After the Duke and others left, Alyssa, who had restored her original appearance, looked at Anves curiously. She always remembers what Anves said, and after the action is over, she will tell her what she wants in return. "It''s a pity, I still haven''t thought about it--" Anvis shook his head, and his azure blue eyes showed a trace of pity, as if he was really sorry for it. "Huh? Is that so?" Hearing the words, the girl knight was shocked and glanced at the cloak that had not been taken off on her body, and she didn''t know what to do. Just as she was embarrassed, the teenager with light blonde hair suddenly smiled, and a thin admission ticket appeared in his hand. "Well, Alyssa, this is for you." The admission ticket is made of pure gold, with exquisite patterns imprinted on it, and in the center is a gorgeous building with a huge vault. "The admission ticket for the VIP box of the Royal Gloria Opera House. The time is three days later in the evening. Let''s talk about it when we get there." Looking at the girl''s shiny golden red eyes, Anvis smiled and handed them to her. "Hmm, okay, okay..." I don''t know what I was thinking of. Looking at the admission ticket that Anves passed over, the girl''s face was slightly red, but she reached out and took it and carefully put it in her chest pocket. ... The speed of stealing life is very fast, or in other words, the high-level camp has enough temptation. In short, just about a day after the game time, he brought a hundred players who wanted to join back to find Anves. As the first person to complete the task, Anves awarded him a star-scarred silver nameplate representing the organization''s silver members on the spot, as well as the matching uniform. Of course, the so-called organization is not the Silver Tower, nor is it Olivendi, but the Secret Ceremony. That is the organization that Anvis just established yesterday, and he is currently the only member. He also bought some cheap gray-patterned iron and star-scarred silver from the Olivendi Chamber of Commerce, and temporarily refined a batch of nameplates of different levels. The uniform was a ready-made ordinary gray cloak, and then he personally branded the logo of the Secret Ceremony on it-a circular circle that looked mysterious but actually didn''t make any sense. For the other 100 players who wanted to join, Anves asked them all to leave a spiritual mark on a crystal ball, and gave them the same assembling task as Goujie. However, their pull task only needs to pull fifty players per person. In contrast, the reward for completing the task is only to become the lowest iron member. leaves a mark to prevent them from repeating the number of people. Because his current strength is less than the seventh rank, strictly speaking, the current secret instrument society still belongs to the low-level camp. But with the help of his own authority and identity, Anvis mobilized a large number of various resource treasures from Olivendi''s warehouse to serve as the original faction contribution store of the Secret Ceremony Association. Players who join the Secret Ceremony Club can redeem the items they need through the Secret Ceremony Club contribution points. The higher the status in the meeting, the more items can be exchanged. Contribution can be obtained by doing tasks and donating items. At the same time, the secret instrument will not restrict the personal freedom of the players who join, nor does it restrict players from joining other camps. As for the specific exchange location, Anves directly linked to the Olivendi Chamber of Commerce. This kind of organization that is almost entirely composed of players has almost no confidentiality at all. Anves simply no longer keeps it confidential at all, and runs directly as a subordinate force of Olivendi in his own name. This might give him a reputation for being insecure and whimsical, but he doesn''t mind this. ... Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 42： Anomaly of Crystal Eggs ended the mission, and the two returned to the Gloria Empire. Duke Carlot did not return together, but prepared to wait another day, and then leave if there is still no gain. As a gentleman with good manners, Anvis personally sent Alyssa back to Pamir Knight Academy and exchanged identity stamps with the girl knight for future contact. At the same time, when he returned to the academy, there were several unread messages in his ID card instantly. Because of the long distance, none of these messages were successfully sent to Anves, but when he returned to the academy, all these messages squeezed in. That was a message from Claire and other classmates. Since he hadn''t gone to mystery class in the past few days, other people were a little concerned about his situation. However, while browsing the information, Anves suddenly noticed an abnormality. Among all the unread messages, there was an abnormal feedback from Thorium! The azure crystal egg he left in the underground laboratory has recently experienced special fluctuations, and it is suspected to be hatching! After saying goodbye to Alisha, Anvis quickly returned to his residence. He himself was also a little curious about what existence could be hatched from this egg from a distant starry sky. "Authorization has passed, welcome your visit, Dear Manager Anvis." Thorium''s lovely and energetic voice sounded. Recently, Anves updated her voice package. Currently, she uses the default one, which is Fiona''s voice. After greeted Thorium, Anvis confirmed the authority with his own mental fluctuations, and opened the depths of the magic laboratory to incubate the special zone for crystal eggs. The semi-transparent magic barrier is shrouded in the center of the laboratory, and the magic circle on the ground is still continuously inputting pure wind magic power into the central vortex crystal. At this time, the crystals are like breathing, extinguishing regularly, exuding beautiful azure fluorescence. The enchantment is an insurance set up by Anweister. Since he is not sure what form the hatched object will exist in, he uses a high-level magic barrier to cover the egg inside to prevent the hatched creature from accidentally escaping. After all, everything is unknown, there is no harm in being careful. "Thorium, call up the hatching record, and display the comparison between the current state of the egg and the initial state at the same time." "The order has been accepted" A translucent magic light screen opened in front of Anves, and it showed the changes of various values ??during the incubation of the crystal eggs. And various data comparison chart. It can be seen from the comparison that the current fluctuation frequency inside the crystal has become obvious and clear from the original weak. Moreover, the vortex structure in the center has obviously expanded a lot from the original, from the size of a golf ball to the size of a fist. The wave line has an obvious peak in the center, and the frequency before and after has a large change. Thorium is the alarm triggered at that time. According to the magic shadow record, at the moment when the fluctuation changed, the crystal egg suddenly began to flicker, and the vortex structure in it was expanded to its current size in less than half a minute. However, when Anves observed, Crystal Egg was still absorbing magic power without any obvious change. According to Thorium''s records, it has absorbed enough magic power to release more than ten eighth-order superposition magic so far. If you use these energy to refine the secret plutonium core, it is enough to extract seven and a half. After thinking for a while, Anvis still let Thorium continue to monitor the state of the egg, and he left again, waiting for the formal hatch of the egg. ... Federation, Silverwind City. Three days after the capture incident, that is, one day after Anvis returned to the empire, the ninth tier of Duke Carlot and the Alfred family finally gave up waiting and returned to the empire. As Tier Nine, they all have their own things to do, and it is impossible to wait here all the time. However, less than half a day after the two had completely left, one was vague, like a cloaked figure floating outside the world, silently appearing in the ruins. At this time, the Lord of Silverwind City has ordered a temporary martial law near the ruins, and no idlers are allowed to enter the area. The city guards will guard them closely to prevent accidents. But none of the city guards guarding nearby noticed the appearance of the cloaked man, as if there was nothing in their sight. looked briefly at the ruined environment, the figure was silent for a moment, and entered the basement where a large opening was torn apart, his eyes were slightly closed, as if he was investigating something. "Weird... the hidden effect here was intact before this? What went wrong?" After a while, the figure frowned slightly, feeling a little confused. Did the prophet of the empire get lucky? Just guessed it with the special prediction magic of chance? Or used some consumable prophecies? checked the surroundings, he took off a piece of brick left on the basement wall. A faint gray mist overflowed from the palm of his hand, enveloping the stones. He is going to pass the prophecy spell, and trace back the prophet who cracked his triumphant spell this time to see where it is sacred. Where there is something, there must be a trace, and the same is true for prophecy. Whoever it is, since he has cracked the mist of disguise, he will inevitably leave traces of spells on the level of fate! Except for the one above the Sky City, he is not afraid of any other prophet. Even if it was the one who made the shot in person this time, he was confident that he could cut off the contact in time and pretend to escape. But after a while, the figure''s brows wrinkled again. In the vision of his special destiny, there is no trace of any spell left, it is empty, and it seems that no one has ever cracked his spell. But the ruins in front of him clearly told him that his spells did not work. I am afraid that the opponent used extremely clever means to eliminate the traces of the prophecy spell. This is not only to avoid being traced, but also to warn him and demonstrate! There are no other valuable things left, and the figure puts away the brick easily, prepares to destroy it separately, and then disappears in an instant. When he appeared again, he was already in a secret underground base. is surrounded by ancient lead-grey black schist walls with rough patterns carved on it, which seems to be a strange humanoid creature hunting giant beasts. This was originally a real ancient relic ~ www.novelhall.com~ After a simple transformation, it is now one of their underground bases. After returning here, the dim figure of the prophet did not stop, but went straight to the central hall of the ruins. There is a long black schist table in the center of the hall, and high-back chairs of the same material are placed on the side of the table. What is peculiar is that there is a corresponding crystal ball on each chair. came to the long table, he put his hand on the crystal ball on the first seat on the left. The crystal ball emits a grayish white light. Affected by this, the crystal **** on the rest of the seats also start to glow. For a moment, more than a dozen black robes with the insignia of the eyes in the eyes, and the dark magic projections of facial features appeared one after another in the midair above the crystal ball. "Grey fog, why did the summoning suddenly start?" The black robe man with the dark gold emblem turned to the first place on the long table, turning to the prophet, making a hoarse voice. "Everyone must have known about the exposure of the Silverwind City stronghold." The prophet, wearing a gray cloak, said concisely. "The two ninth ranks have already left, but when I went to explore the ruins, I didn''t notice any traces of the cracks left by the prophecy spells. It is suspected that a prophet who is far stronger than me has taken action!" Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 43： Ghosts and rumors "You mean, the one in the Sky City?" Hearing the words, the black robe man sitting second on the right answered. "possible." The gray-robed prophet nodded, neither denying it nor sure. "I feel that in this case, the probability of his action is very small, but it does not rule out that Zhenzhishe paid a price that was enough to make him tempted." At this time, the black-robed man in the second seat on the left shook his head, not very optimistic about this assumption. "So, Grey Mist, what do you think?" The first black-robed man on the right side of the long table opened his mouth and looked at the only real person present, but his voice was a somewhat neutral female voice. "I can''t guess what he thinks, he is the only ninth-order prophet in the mainland after all. I don''t know what he has seen, nor can I determine the reason and mode of his actions." The prophet known as the Grey Mist shook his head and did not express any opinion on this. "Like those strangers?" The third black-robed man on the right asked aloud. As he spoke, his dark face turned slightly, and he looked at the black-robed man at the end on the left as if unintentionally. Other people also looked at him more or less, the latter keenly perceives everyone''s gaze, but didn''t say anything, just stroked his chest with one hand and greeted everyone slightly. "Almost, Dark Abyss, I think you can understand it that way." asked his question, Grey mist nodded casually. "In the eyes of many people, the behavioral style of the prophet may be elusive. But in reality, it is just because of the far different things seen." "Its like an ordinary person suddenly learned the news that his house will be struck by lightning tonight and set on fire. Then he will immediately move his property outside the house. And his neighbors didnt know about it. They would think he was crazy or witchcraft when they saw this person move the items outside in a panic. " "Until that night, when lightning hit the house and the flames burned, they would regret it, but it was too late. To us, he is like the only one who has heard the news, and we are his ignorant neighbors. " "Well, gray mist, we understand what you mean." At the top of the long table, the black-robed man with the dark golden emblem gently raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. Then, he looked at the black-robed man at the end on the left side of the long table, where everyone had gathered before. "Zero, what do you think of this matter?" Facing the invisible gaze of the leader and other people, the black-robed man called Zero did not show any signs of tension, just crossed his fingers and spoke gently. "First of all, I must explain that I don''t know much about high-level magic. Therefore, I will not analyze it from the perspective of magic." "What I want to say is that you can actually think about it from another angle. To achieve the effect of breaking the concealment of the gray mist without leaving the traces of spells, it does not necessarily need how advanced prophetic magic, let alone any other lost magic, but the existence of inner ghosts within our organization! " Zero''s words were like a depth bomb falling, and the people who exploded suddenly became a commotion. It''s not that no one thought of this possibility. On the contrary, most of the people in this room have this idea in their hearts, but no one really declares it. "I know that there may be some high-level contracts in this world that can limit betrayal, but I believe that you should have the same way to circumvent or lift the restrictions of these contracts." Different from other people, Ling has no scruples about this, even intentionally or unintentionally hinting that the inner ghost may be among the crowd. "Of course, all of this is just my personal guess. The specific possibilities are up to your own judgment. But I suggest that you may wish to check our organization." Although the word used is Everyone, but Zeros gaze is always looking in the direction of the leader. He sees it very clearly, as long as his own existence is beneficial to the leader and does not offend everyone, then there will always be his place here. As for other people who can''t understand him, and even play a black hand? As a player who doesn''t care about level, this is what he is most afraid of! "This topic will be set aside for the time being. Whether it''s the person who made the shot himself, or the presence of a ghost, or the other party using a special strange thing, it is not a simple discussion that can be solved. glanced at the reaction of everyone present, the leader remained calm. "Star, how about investigating the ghost within the matter, how do you leave it to you? I will temporarily give you special permissions to mobilize all the resources of the organization without restrictions." "Okay, Your Excellency." Hearing this, the black-robed man on the right nodded. "Gray fog, can you think of a way to solve the problem of prophecy? I don''t want to stop the prying eyes of that person, but at least it must be able to detect and warn in time." Then, the leader''s gaze turned to the gray mist. "There are some new ideas, maybe through fate grafting, a false destiny mirror image can be added to the interference fog, even if it is breached, it can also play a role of disguise and early warning. But this spell is immature, I am afraid it will take some time to develop and research. " The gray-robed prophet of the vague figure said plainly. "it is good--" The leader nodded. "Then, before Grey Mist develops a new concealment magic, please tell the other members remotely, not to gather in person for the time being to prevent sudden enemy attacks." "Now, since Grey Mist has called in advance, there is another thing you need to understand. Due to the accidental exposure of the Silverwind City stronghold, the medium-sized nobles of the empire we had contacted before had great suspicion and distrust of us. " "The time for the Web of Destiny to change is approaching. We need to mess up the Gloria Empire faster. Do you have any suggestions for this?" As the leader''s voice fell, everyone spoke up. "How about continuing to support organizations such as the Shadowless Secret Society and attacking the entire empire''s cities indiscriminately? As long as we don''t go to the empire personally, the ninth order of Zhenzhisha will have nothing to do with us." "Maybe we can control some little nobles, attack the students of the professional college, and create panic everybody, I have an idea." After everyone gradually finished expressing their opinions, Ling suddenly spoke again, attracting everyone''s attention. "Didn''t we have worked with the Secret Society of the Shadowless? Recently, I have heard of their attacks on many large cities in the Gloria Empire." "We might as well spread rumors among the people of the empire, saying that the recent attack was not an attack by the secret society of the Shadowless, as the official said, but a conspiracy by those high-level nobles!" "They invented a non-existent organization, and in its name, using the low-level people as sacrifices and experimental subjects, they carried out all kinds of shameless and evil activities in order to incite contradictions between the upper and lower levels" There are different opinions on his suggestion. "What''s the use of instigating the opposition between the bottom and the top? Even if the bottom people gather in the entire city, isn''t it just a wave of suppression for high-level professionals?" is still the third black-robed man on the right, "Dark Abyss". He has long seen that he only has first-order strength, but he can mix into the zero dislikes on their conference table, but he can''t attack because of the pressure of the leader. Seeing an opportunity at this time, he directly provoked. Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 44： Infighting "I can understand your doubts, Lord Dark Abyss. But for many things, the direct use of force is not the best solution." Although I can feel the hostility in Dark Abyss'' words, Ling doesn''t care about it. "Perhaps the majority of the people at the bottom are indeed as you said, even if they gather together, they cannot shake the aristocrats and high-level professionals. But with enough base numbers, there will always be a very small part of them who will get adventures after going through various ordeals and become new powerhouses. " "At this time, they must find a way to avenge the previous attack, which is equivalent to planting the seeds of future turmoil." "Secondly, the reason why nobles are nobles is precisely because of the existence of these people at the bottom. The rulers may have the same opinions as Your Excellency Dark Abyss, and dont pay much attention to the spread of rumors. After all, such rumors will always appear after similar disasters. They may follow the previous handling methods and forcefully suppress these voices among the people and prohibit them from discussing them. Maybe they don''t care at all, let these rumors disappear by themselves. " "But now, the timing is different. According to the prophecy of Lord Greymist, next, the greatest impact caused by the changes in the web of destiny will occur in the empire. At that time, when the attention of the senior management was distracted by accidents, there was a fertile ground for the growth of resistance organizations. Therefore, as long as these rumors spread long enough and wide enough. But in the end, there must be some justice professionals and nobles willing to stand up and speak out for the civilians who have been attacked. may be a kind-hearted noble child who has been blinded and betrayed his own class, or maybe a professional who has been persecuted by the noble and wants revenge. Maybe it is a small and medium-sized nobleman who wants to gather strength, try to cannibalize the upper-level assets, and make his family one step further. But it doesnt matter. No matter what purpose they are in, we can help them fulfill their dreams, let different classes in the empire fight inwardly, and achieve the effect of completely messing up the empire. After all, isnt our organization a Justice Gate" At the end, Zero even said a cold joke. Everyone also understood what he meant. If it weren''t for the darkness of their faces, many of them would have looked weird at this time. "Forget it this time, don''t make this kind of joke again next time, zero." The leader spoke in a deep voice, and beat him a little. "I''m sorry, honorable leader." Ling salutes again and apologizes. He seems to have a soft spot for the etiquette of this world. "Okay, does anyone have other opinions?" After hitting zero, the leader looked at the others again, but no one answered. "In this case, the above proposals are carried out at the same time, whoever puts forward the proposal will be responsible for implementation, and the required resources can be applied to the organization after the meeting. And the zero proposal is implemented by the words of the dead, the moon shadow, and the net weaver. How about? " "Yes." "Sorry, something unexpected happened in the underground world, and the dark creatures in the deep underground suddenly showed a large-scale unidentified movement. I need to urgently discuss guarding matters with the dark elf mistresses, and I dont have the energy to deal with other things for the time being. " The other two accepted the task very simply, but the words of the dead were unable to get out because of something. "Okay, then this matter will be handled by the three for the time being. If other people want to participate, they can apply for it after the meeting." The leader waved his hand. "Then, I announce that this rally will end here" As his voice fell, all the crystal **** flashed down, and all the projections disappeared. Only the gray mist remained in the empty hall. But he did not leave immediately, but stood quietly at the long table. Six minutes later, the mysterious leader and the crystal **** on the first three seats on both sides of the long table lighted up again. "What do you think of Zero and his suggestions?" After everyone''s images were condensed, the leader looked at the six again. Zero''s suggestion is not complicated, and the difficulty of implementation is almost non-existent, but according to his analysis, the effect is excellent. "The suggestion is okay, but the chief, why do we have to let this stranger from an unknown source into our meeting? I think he may be the ghost!" As the leader''s words fell, Dark Abyss immediately complained. "I also think that Zero is not worthy of trust! In any case, he is just a stranger after all, and all strangers are not worthy of trust!" At the same time, the phantom of the second black-robed man on the right opened his mouth, also expressing his worry and rejection of Zero. "But they do have a completely different mode of thinking. Like his suggestion, I think it is very feasible." The third black-robed man on the left has a different point of view. "He is a very good observation object, and his suggestions alone are very valuable. And, besides being able to participate in the meeting remotely, he has no other authority, and he does not know the identity of any of us. The chance of being a ghost is negligible. " The second black-robed man on the left also expressed his opinion, thinking that the zero problem is not big. "Star, gray mist, what do you think?" After listening to the views of the four, the leader looked at the two chiefs on the left and right without comment. "I am even more curious about what kind of country and system their continent had before it sank. But unfortunately, no matter what method I use, I can''t predict the specific sinking point of their continent." Gray Mist opened his mouth full of interest. "I think it can." Star words are concise and concise. "If that''s the case, then execute it normally. Dark Abyss, Traveler, you are also responsible for the auxiliary star, investigating the matter of the inner ghost." The leader nodded, and finally gave the order. ''S subordinates had previously reported to him that this stranger who claimed to be Zero had wanted to join them many times and was persevering. The members who performed the mission killed him more than once, but each time he could find the members of the organization who were performing the outing raid mission through various methods. The leader of was aroused by him, so, a month ago, after the organization members reported killing zero for the thirteenth time, the leader issued an order: Next time if I meet him again, I will take him to the designated place where the leader met him through remote projection. , a stranger with only one rank, explained to him his analysis of the situation of the empire and the confederation, and emphasized what information he made inferences based on. The head of pointed out the error in the zero-based information and provided him with more secret information, intending to see where he could analyze it. Relying on this information, Zero reanalyzed the situation on the spot, and based on the comparison of predictions made by the prophetists in the organization, his analysis accuracy reached an astonishing 80% or more. This made the leader really interested in him. For this reason, he decided to give this stranger a chance, a special seat for a high-level meeting. The meeting just now is the second time that I have zero participation. ... Two days later, in the evening, the imperial capital, Palosia. Gloria Royal Opera House is located on the west side of the central city of the royal capital, and its history can be traced back to the early days of the founding of the empire. Three imperial emperors, including Gloria the Great, have come here to watch the performance in person. . In Gumanic, the pronunciation of in the pupil is somewhat similar to justice Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 45： Invitation to join The Royal Opera House has embossed pearl-colored exterior walls, towering rock arch windows, and a huge white gold circular vault. In thousands of years of wind and rain, it has undergone several renovations and reconstructions. At present, this magnificent and magnificent building is the same as the huge crystal spire-like Imperial Imperial Academy on the southwest side of the capital, and the glorious clock tower on the north side of the capital. It is also one of the landmark buildings in the central city of the capital. Anvis handed the ticket to the opera house of the girl knight Alisha, the performance time is today. A carriage slowly stopped near the gate. After paying the fare, Alisa gently jumped out of the carriage. She put on a dark blue off-the-shoulder dress at this time, revealing her white and round shoulders and arms. The slender silver chain interspersed between her white collarbone, making her look very delicate and elegant. Behind her, the coachman once again swung his whip, and the carriage slowly drove away amidst the rumble of wooden rollers crushing the stone pavement. "What can I do for you? Miss?" Entering the quaint stone archway, a waiter in a straight tuxedo greeted him. "Hello, please take me to my box." Alyssa showed him her admission ticket, and at the same time she glanced at the magic clock in front of the door. 7:50, about ten minutes before the opening of the opera tonight. The waiter put his fingertips on the corner of the gold admission ticket, and a ray of magic light flashed. "Please come with me" checked the admission ticket information, the waiter released the admission ticket, saluted the girl slightly, and turned to lead the way. The No. 19 box reserved by Anweis is located on the fourth floor of the Opera House. The two of them walked up the VIP stairs covered with a deep red carpet to the dark carved wooden door of the box. knocked on the door three times, and after notifying the guests that there was a new visitor, the waiter opened the door for Alyssa, and then saluted and left again. In the box, Anvis was dressed in a simple light white dress, sitting on the seat by the window, looking at the direction of the hall and the stage casually, as if waiting for the opening of the opera. At this time, when he heard the sound of the door opening, he turned his eyes slightly, and saw the knight girl''s long golden red wavy hair like burning. Then, the boy stood up, stroked his chest with his right hand, and gracefully saluted the girl. "Welcome, Miss Alisha, I''m sorry to entertain you only in the ordinary box on the fourth floor. But today I am inviting you in my own name. It is not easy to occupy the Olivendi box on the fifth floor." Due to the special complex structure of the opera house, the fifth floor is the height for enjoying opera music. The exclusive boxes for members of the royal family, the four dukes, and the marquis are all located on the fifth floor, and the other floors are open to the rest of the small and medium-sized nobles. "It''s nice to meet you, Anvis, I think it''s good enough here." Alyssa politely handed her hand to Anvis, who took off her gloves and shook hands with the girl gently. "So, can you tell me now, do you want anything in return?" After shaking hands, the two sat down by the window of the box, and Alyssa asked her question again. "Of course, Alyssa, but now the opera tonight is about to begin. How about we discuss it after the first act of the opera is over?" Anvis smiled, and at the same time, with a thought, the magic theater mirror placed on the coffee table floated up and slowly floated in front of the girl. "Okay, Anvis, but please don''t prevaricate me anymore, otherwise I won''t dare to accept your gift." Hearing what he said, the girl nodded earnestly, and took over the drama mirror, a stodgy knight style. Anvis chose tonight for the invitation time, and there are good reasons. Tonight, the Royal Opera House will perform the masterpiece of Master Cass French, the famous Avengers opera "Theo Sith", known for its wonderful music and epic plot. The protagonist of the story, Theo Sith, is the son of a little noble who was framed by the enemy. When the family fell, he escaped by chance. Since then, he has been hiding in secret to carry out a series of plans. In the end, the enemys family was wiped out in a war, and he succeeded in revenge. At the same time, the Royal Capital Opera House also invited the famous bard who happened to travel to the Royal Capital. Lauren Wind Whisperer personally played the protagonist, preparing to bring a grand performance tonight. About a minute later, the magic crystal lights in the hall dimmed, and the opera officially began. Beautiful background music sounded, the cascading velvet curtain adorned with golden tassels was opened, and bright white lights gathered in the center of the stage, like a noble dinner-like lively scene. In the first act, the protagonists father is framed by the enemy at a dinner party, and then his family is ordered to be confiscated by the enraged king of the kingdom. and the protagonist who happened to be out hunting at this time, how in the dark and stormy night, fighting against the attacking enemy, finally fell into the huge waterfall of darkness and escaped his life. Because the actors and musicians tonight are extraordinary, the whole performance showed a very high standard. When the first act is about to end, Anvis puts down the theater spectacle and turns his head to look at the girl. At this time, the girl''s upper body was leaning forward slightly, leaning against the window, and watching the performance intently with the magic theater mirror. Because of this pose, her well-proportioned and beautiful body curves unreservedly showed in Anves'' eyes. Watching the girl knight who took off her armor and put on a dress and dress, Anves suddenly remembered a law of physics. The greater the mass, the greater the gravity. And when the mass is large enough, even light will be attracted. So, Anvis''s gaze was instinctively attracted by the source of gravity under Alisha''s neckline for a moment. At this moment, the first act of the opera officially ended, and Alyssa put down the opera mirror and looked in the direction of Anves. "Well, Alisa, let''s talk about the business tonight." Anvis turned his gaze back to the girl''s face calmly, and met her beautiful golden red eyes. At the same time, a dark golden magic ring appeared in his hand. The surface of the ring is outlined with a silver inscription A small light blue unknown gem is embedded on the top. handed the ring to the girl, Anvis smiled. "As a return gift I hope, on behalf of the Hidden Knowledge Society, I sincerely hope to invite you to join." "The secret meeting?" Hearing this, Alyssa frowned slightly. Although she has never heard of this organization, she also understands that these weird hidden organizations cannot be randomly added. If one is not good, it will ignite the fire. "Can you briefly introduce what kind of organization this is?" "Of course, a very reasonable request." Anvis nodded. "Actually, the Hidden Knowledge Society is just a relatively private small group. At present, the members are only me and a few other Pamir students. The main purpose is to communicate with each other and help each other." "When members of the organization encounter some problems and troubles, they can ask other people in the organization for help." "And, in order to ensure the safety of the individuals in the meeting to the greatest extent, our only way to meet is to separate a ray of spirit through this magic ring and enter the exclusive dream space to meet." Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 46： Opera audience In fact, the Hidden Knowledge Society was founded by Anves and used to win over some Pamir students as a semi-secret organization. Six months ago, he asked the Duke to come to the party-only dream to connect the strange objects, and then gave the magic ring used to connect the strange objects to Claire, Orbins and other people he looked forward to. Because he was worried that it would have the same name with other organizations, he finally didn''t use the Secret Ceremony Society, but gave the name to the players'' organization. "A small private group with only a few people, is that just like this?" Alisha was a little surprised. She originally thought that if Anvis could invite Anves herself, it might be some hidden and mysterious organization. "Otherwise? Am I going to threaten you to join some evil organization in the name of returning a gift?" Anweis smiled lightly, and stretched out his hands to the girl whose cheeks were slightly flushed. "Don''t worry about anything, Eliza, in fact, other newcomers who join Zhenzhisha will also be drawn to other families to join some small groups after the assessment is over. It was only an accident this year, which caused us not to go to the meeting place in the first time. As a result, this step seemed to be temporarily shelved. For example, the other two people who were teleporting away with us should have been attracted by other members of the Zhenzhi Society at this time. I was just the first to meet Alisha. " "I see, Anvis, if that''s all, then I agree to join you." After thinking for a while, Alyssa nodded and took the ring floating in front of her. "Then, on behalf of the Hidden Knowledge Association, you are welcome to join, Alisha" Anvis smiled, raised a slender goblet full of light blue juice, and gently raised the glass to the girl knight. There are factions where there are people, and Zhenzhisha is no exception. At present, the Zhenzhi Society is also faintly divided into multiple factions, headed by the four major families and the royal family, and some neutral factions dominated by the major marquis. Choosing to join Anves''s small group naturally means joining Olivendi, or even bigger, the four big families. "Usually, the meeting time is at midnight on the first day of each month. But you can activate this ring at any time and enter the dream space. Before using the ring for the first time, you need to inject your spiritual imprint into the gem on the top of the ring to confirm your identity. There are currently free trade zones, task message boards and other functions. There are some tasks that are not suitable for public release in the academy. You can seek help from members here. " " In the future, if there is a temporary special gathering, it will also be notified in this ring. After you bind your identity, you can modify the appearance of the ring by yourself, but you can only change it once. Please choose carefully. " When Alyssa confirmed to join, Anvis began to explain the use of the ring to the girl carefully. The girl did what she said, and for a moment, the dark golden ring line began to become slender, and the color turned to shiny golden red, just like her hair color. Just in time, the short intermission was over. With the slightly depressed background music sounded, the magnificent opera began again. is now the second act. The main corner enters the cave below the waterfall, and after slaying the black water mysterious snake occupying the cave, he obtains the ancient magic empire secret in the depth of the cave. Then, he changed his face, alias Theo Sith, obtained the title by donating huge sums of money, and re-entered the kingdom''s social circles. This scene uses a lot of magical effects, from dark waterfalls, caves, ferocious snakes, and various treasures in the treasure house, all made up of real phantoms. Especially the giant snake is not an ordinary illusion, but a specially constructed phantom spirit body that can withstand a certain amount of damage. The performance of Master Laurent is very wonderful, and the illusionist behind the scenes is equally skilled. The movements of the giant snake are vivid under the control, whether it is the attack movement, the painful posture when being hit, the hissing sound and the spilled blood, they are all very delicate and vivid. With the end of the second act, the full audience suddenly stood up and began to applaud and applaud fiercely. "It''s so lively!" Putting down the theater mirror, Alisha couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Tonight''s performance has more guests than usual. This is due to the singing and acting skills of Master Lawren, and the quality of his Wind Whisperer Orchestra is also very high." took a sip of the light blue juice, Anvis explained to the girl what was special about tonight''s performance. "That''s great. In my family''s territory, those opera houses are very deserted. For an opera performance, the hall can be half full." Alisha shook her head, and also took a sip of a glass of Xingfu fruit juice. "When it comes to the number of guests, I think there is a school that is very good at solving this." At the mention of this, Anvis couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. "There used to be an opera house that was not very popular. One day, the local lord made an appointment with the owner of the opera house and visited it three days later. In order to fill the front, the boss gave his subordinates a death order: "No matter what method you use to pull people, I will see at least 80% of the seats filled by guests in the performance three days later! " "Actually, because the environment and actors there are very ordinary, not so many people in the local area are willing to go to that theater to watch operas. It is even more difficult for people to watch it for free. It is always difficult for the lord and the commoners to watch a free opera together. " "They thought for two days, and finally thought of a good way. So, on the day of the performance, the theater hall was really full of people! Would you like to know what method they adopted in the end? " "any solution?" Listening to Anvis''s account, the girl was suddenly aroused by curiosity. "They recruited a necromancer and awakened a large number of skeletons overnight, and then put them on cloaks and wigs of various colors, posing as living people. Anyway, the lord is sitting in a high-level box, and he cant see it when he just looks down" "Puffwhat about other real guests?" Alisha couldn''t help but squirt out, worried for other guests. "Maybe it feels a bit cold, maybe there is a creaking noise of bone rubbing, who knows?" Anvis shrugged, Yin Soldier. ... After the whole opera tonight, Anvis left with Alyssa. But when the two were about to enter the stairs, an unexpected teasing sound suddenly sounded behind Anves. "It''s really rare. Our Lord Anvis will one day enjoy the opera alone with a beautiful lady." Hearing these words, Alyssa''s face turned red in an instant, she instinctively took a step aside, and moved a little away from Anves. The latter turned his head slightly unexpectedly and looked at the source of the sound. "Harvey, are you here too?" Behind him, a blonde Harvey, holding two beautiful brown-haired and purple-eyed female companions, walked towards them. The looks of the two girls are almost the same They seem to be twins. At this time, seeing Alisha''s subtle movements, Harvey suddenly understood. He has a good vision, he can tell at a glance whether he is a female companion or a female friend. "How about? Anvis, don''t you introduce this beautiful lady to me?" "This is my new friend, Alisha, an excellent knight." looked at him helplessly, Anvis also introduced him to the girl. "This is Mr. Harvey, Harvey Calvin, the dream lover of the noble girls in the royal capital." "Good meeting, charming lady" Hearing Anves'' formal introduction, Harvey immediately put away his **** posture, pressed his right hand on his chest, and bowed slightly to Alyssa very formally. While he saluted, a hidden spiritual message was transmitted to Anves'' spiritual sea. "Beware, Anvis, I have recently received some news, some people are going to test you. I don''t know if you got the same news, but I have to remind you." Hearing the words, Anvis nodded quietly. Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 47： Egg hatching Harveys news evoked some memories of Anves. In his previous life, after Xiao Anweis chose the school of change, some people in the academy also tried him. For example, arranging people to provoke him deliberately, to see his response, to judge his character and attitude, etc., but the time is later. In fact, this is also considered a practice, but in this world, due to the predictions that have been greatly advanced, this temptation may come even more radical. Although Anvis had many thoughts in his mind, the transmission of spiritual information only took a moment. In the next moment, Harvey straightened up with a smile, showing nothing unusual. "Hello." Alisha also politely returned to Harvey, but from her slightly cold eyes, it was obvious that Harvey''s **** style was not very cold. Upon seeing this, Harvey didn''t make himself boring. After saying hello to Anvis, he found a reason and left with his two female companions. At the end of this brief episode, Anvis took Alyssa back to the academy in the family carriage, during which some interested people could not avoid seeing the two walking together. Those who also want to win Eliza, should understand what this means. Another day has passed, and Anvis finally returned to the mysterious academy tower that he hadn''t visited for a long time. When he just returned from the Federation, he did not go back to class immediately, but temporarily stayed in his residence for two days, closed the door, and did not return to class until today. In these two days, he arranged more specific matters related to player organizations. Including moving some of the low- and middle-level missions of the family and the academy to the players, as well as finding some specialized personnel, in the Ollivendi Chamber of Commerce in the Empire and the Federation, responsible for redeeming the materials of the secret ceremony, issuing tasks and rewards. At the same time, he calmed Fiona, who was a little worried about his disappearance. Seeing that Anvis, who had been missing for a few days, finally came to class, most of the students were not surprised. Everyone has their own way of learning, especially magic, which may be inspired temporarily, and it takes several days to do an experiment. Except for Claire and other close classmates, they asked why he didn''t come to class, but the others didn''t care. "Anvis, have you heard that? An accident happened to Galeka and Bob, and credits were deducted by Nancy''s tutor!" During class, a girl with long light blue hair came to chat with Anvis. She is Skylar, the daughter of a little nobleman, but she is very keen on gossip, and she is well-informed, always knowing a lot of sensational new things in advance. And Anves is not repulsive to her hobbies, and when listening, she always shows just the right response such as surprise and curiosity, so she always likes to share these news with Anves. "Why? What happened?" Anvis was also happy to chat with her. Since he hadn''t come back for a while, he just wanted to know if there was any news happening in the college. "Well, I''m not sure about the details, because I was not there at the time, but it is said that there was a special experiment accident!" Skylar spread his hands, but seemed to be interested in discussing the matter. "Experimental accidents? What experimental accidents can occultism have?" Anvis is a little strange. It is true that accidents often occur when the wizard does experiments, but with the development of the magic laboratory through generations, the protection capabilities have been very perfect, and the experimenter will not be easily injured. " On that day, the instructor accidentally mistaken an inscription when teaching everyone to deal with a rough crystal containing mysterious power. At that time, the light of the crystal became extremely unstable in an instant. Fortunately, the instructor stabilized the magic in the crystal in time and quickly modified the abnormal inscription, finally successfully eliminating the influence. " said, the blue-haired girl''s mouth curled up, looking a little gloating. "And poor Galeka and Bob, they were too careless, and ended up repeating the mentor''s experience completely! As a result, the crystal energy was out of control on the spot, and Bob was turned into a frog, and he needed to be kissed by the prince to change it back. Galeka has half turned into a stone statue, and the instructor is still looking for a way to unlock the magical effect. " "Oh, gods! This is too serious!" Anweis shook his head speechlessly, it seems that they may need a good training for a while. "But, Skylar, is there any other news worth mentioning?" "Other news?" The girl thought about it for a while, then hit the palm of her hand. "By the way, I heard that the ninth prince of the royal family seems to be enrolled this year, but I don''t know which branch he is currently in." "Okay, Skylar, thank you for the news." Anvis nodded, thanking the girl. After the course of the day was over, Thorium suddenly sent an abnormal reminder: The state of the eggs in the laboratory has changed abnormally! This time 80% is really going to hatch. After seeing the news, Anvis quickly returned to his residence. After entered the laboratory, he proficiently verified his mental power and opened the devilish metal gate of the incubator room. In the energy supply array of the incubation room, the azure double-pointed prismatic crystals are flashing light, and the flashing speed is significantly faster than before. At the same time, the whirlpool part, like a real whirlpool, began to rotate slowly at this moment. It reflects the brilliance of seven colors, as colorful as the sunlight on soap bubbles. "Thorium, displays the current data of the subject, and recalls the historical records." Looking at the crystal whose appearance in the center has changed drastically, Anvis immediately issued instructions to Thorium. "The order has been accepted" Thoriums magic sound fell, and various data and indicator lines appeared in front of Anves. Among them, the core frequency of the crystal and its magic absorption speed changed the most. "Gently increase the magic power supply rate by 20%, and maintain high-density monitoring. If the crystal frequency changes negatively, immediately stop increasing the energy supply." After observing for a while, Anvis issued an order to increase the transmission of magic power. When the crystal egg entered the current third state, Anvis found that the energy input was already a little insufficient. "The order has been accepted" Following Anviss instructions, the magic power transmission of the energy-supply formation was once again improved. The magic circuit originally only a faint cyan light emits a bright brilliance, and a large amount of abundant and pure wind attribute magic power is continuously input into the crystal egg. With the instillation of a lot of magic power, the crystal also produced corresponding changes. The dazzling glaucoma, like water, began to accumulate in the bottom layer of the crystal gradually, and the liquid level began to rise gradually As the crystals light gradually filled, the whirlpool''s rotation speed became faster and faster. Click Finally, when the brilliance of the crystal was completely overflowed, it almost turned into a pure light sphere of light blue. A crisp cracking sound came from the center of that group of brilliance. The volume of the sphere of light instantly expanded, and at the same time the brightness increased dramatically, becoming like a light blue blazing sun. The air was compressed by the suddenly inflated magic ball, and a weak shock wave spread quickly, blowing Anves'' experimental uniform with light golden broken hair. Anvis didn''t care, he just condensed a piece of black crystal lens casually to filter out the excessive stray light. In the center of the ball of light, there is a small translucent creature that is close to one meter in length and looks like a young dragon. It has beautiful wings of light, constantly falling with a little bit of star dust, similar in shape to the wings of a dragon, but there are two pairs, and they are light blue and translucent like itself. The tentacles of energy like a streamer surround its body, and it is temporarily impossible to determine the specific effect. The azure crystal before it broke into multiple pieces, and surrounded the central vortex like an asteroid, which seemed to be the core of this strange little creature. Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 48： Dragon and Dinner You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Thorium, start the compound detection array and scan its data comprehensively." Gazing at the pale blue translucent little creature emerging from the shell, Anvis ordered casually. Although it looks like a living thing, in Anvis''s perception, it is the same as the previous egg, without any normal life fluctuations. "The order has been accepted" Thorium''s soft voice sounded, and multiple magic circles lighted up on the walls around the incubation room, releasing a series of different magic effects and detection ripples, constantly sweeping the strange little dragon in the center. The little dragon had no special response to all kinds of detections, but only propelled out the several energy tentacles floating around the body, connected to the energy supply circle loop on the ground, and continued to absorb the magic power of the supply. In a moment, a string of various attribute data about it appeared on the magic light screen in front of Anves. The specific existence of this little dragon resembles elemental creatures, and 78.6% of its body is made up of pure wind elements. The remaining part is a heterogeneous force with a unique fluctuating frequency that is not recorded in the information database. The results of sound wave detection showed that it had basically no entity, and the only thing that could be detected was the few pieces of crystalline egg shell fragments. Moreover, it is a Tier 5 creature as soon as it breaks its shell. Looking at the dragon who was instinctively absorbing energy, Anves began to think about how to deal with it. Regardless of its origin, appearance, or its ability to directly absorb high-level magic circle energy from the moment it was born, it has terrifying talent and room for growth. But in Anves'' plan, he had already made special arrangements for the location of his companion summoners. This peculiar elemental dragon is indeed very extraordinary, but after all, it is only a juvenile body, which does not help him much for the time being. Of course, it''s not bad as a special test product and observation object. Most importantly, Anves currently has no knowledge of the habits and abilities of this little dragon. He doesn''t know how to nurture and feed it. If it is just to provide energy, it may not be enough. Various elemental creatures also need to eat some special substances if they want to develop normally and improve their strength. For example, the ice element needs to be supplemented with magic-rich ice for thousands of years, and the storm element needs thunderstone cores and thunderstorm crystals. Forget it, raise it first, and talk about other things later. When Anvis was thinking, the little dragon in the magic barrier didn''t know his fate, but looked at him with two big bright eyes like white stars. It had stopped absorbing magic power at this time, and was dancing and circling curiously in the enchantment, observing this fresh world. When its two pairs of elemental wings flap, it seems to produce a special magical effect, interfering in a small piece of space, pushing it to fly in a way similar to teleportation. After thinking about it, Anves did not lift the protective barrier for the time being, but arranged Thorium to continue to observe and record. At the same time, he began to try to change the magic attribute of the input energy supply array to see if the little dragon reacted to the magic of other attributes. What surprised Anves was that this little dragon showed high adaptability to the magic power of different attributes. It tries to absorb some of the magic power of each element attribute. The scan results of Thorium also showed that this absorption did not cause any adverse reactions. In addition to changing its body color. At present, its body has mixed into a ball of colorful light, and the vortex in the center is somewhat close to pure white. Anvis was a little worried whether it would suddenly explode in the next moment. At the same time, in the experiment, the radiation field of the cursed ore seems to have some positive effects on it. When Anves sent all kinds of metal ores into the enchantment force field, it seemed to have a soft spot for Luhuijing, and would not let go of its claws when grasped. And Thorium''s test report also showed that the force field of Luhuijing can speed up the fluctuation of its core frequency. This is a definite conclusion drawn after comparing the changes before and after. A pile of green crystals was transferred to the incubation circle, Anvis left again, and gave Thorium the sole responsibility of feeding the dragon. Feeding the summoned creature is not an overnight task, he still has his own business to do. ......... That night, a special bronzing invitation letter was delivered to Anvis by the magic messenger. The content of the invitation letter was quite ordinary, and he was invited to participate in a noble dinner two days later. In the past, this kind of social dinner invitation rarely invited him to participate, but this time it was more special. The host of this dinner was Augustine, the current owner of the empire. Fingers tapped the table regularly, after thinking for a while, Anves decided to go to the dinner party. Although this might be a temptation for him, but with Olivendi''s surname, he could not hide forever. Two days later, Anvis put on a pure white evening dress that was sent by the family chamber of commerce temporarily, and took him to the venue in a magic carriage. The venue for this dinner is located in the upper city of the capital, a magnificent royal manor: Bardello Manor, whose owner is the initiator of this dinner, the seventh prince, Badro Augustine. The dinner time was eight o''clock in the evening, at this time, the manor was already full of all kinds of carriages. Dozens of servants are busy in the garden, and there is already a faint sound of violin and black-and-white harpsichord from the shutters of the manor in the distance. Under the leadership of the servant, Anvis entered the luxurious hall inlaid with crystals and gems. The air was filled with the fragrant vanilla scent, and his eyes were colorful. At this time, although the dinner has not officially started, the long snow-white table is full of all kinds of magical delicacies and fine wines for all guests to enjoy freely. Anves'' arrival caused a small commotion. Most of the people here knew him, or even if they hadn''t actually met, they knew his identity through magic projection. Soon, several aristocratic youths of the same age came over, tried to talk to him, and praised him personally without a trace. Anves dealt with several people with ease, smiling and nodding from time to time, agreeing with them. After all, this was not a gathering of the older generation of nobles, but a dance party within the academy, which was relatively pure and not so intriguing. At the same time, he is also concealedly watching the people around him, ready to respond to possible temptations at any time. This dinner is a good time to think about it, if he is the enemy of the family, he will also choose to arrange some people at the dinner, pretending to be an accident to try. Sure enough, something came to him soon. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 279 Dragon and Dinner), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! () v2 Chapter 49： Tentative You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! At the beginning of the incident, a young man with light green hair came over with a wine glass. Originally, his route was not related to Anves, but when he passed Anves, the young man''s steps suddenly staggered without warning. Affected by this, part of the dark red wine in the glass suddenly splashed out and splashed on Anves'' back. However, as soon as the liquor left the cup, it was still in the air as if it had lost its gravity. The dark, dark red liquor reflected the brilliance of the crystal chandelier, just like pieces of beautiful gems. At the same time, there was the young man who seemed to be about to fall. After deliberately staggering, he originally wanted to adjust his posture to stand firm, but suddenly felt that his feet really slipped and his body completely lost his balance. At the same time, he only felt that his mental power was completely imprisoned for an instant and could not be mobilized. He swayed his arms in vain, and was about to fall forward completely. However, at the moment he was about to fall, his body was also tilted and frozen in the air. Subsequently, under the action of an invisible force, the young man''s body stood up straight again, and the spilled wine returned to his cup, stirring up a small whirlpool. "Please watch your feet, sir, even if you have carpets, it is not necessarily safe. Don''t be''tripped'' anymore." After lifting him mentally, Anvis turned around, with a gentle smile, staring into the youth''s pale green eyes, and gently raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Ten, thank you very much for your help, sir..." After regaining his footing, the young man stammered and expressed his gratitude to Anves, and then hurriedly got into the crowd, not daring to look at Anves again. He also has the strength of Tier 2 Intermediate. Anves can completely block his mental power with Tier 3 Elementary, I am afraid that its real combat power has reached a level close to Tier 4! Seeing the youth''s embarrassing performance, some other caring people suddenly hesitated, weighing their own strength in their hearts, and secretly comparing themselves with the young man''s gap. This is exactly the effect Anves wants to achieve, showing part of his strength, warning those who are not strong, there is no need to continue to harass him. At the same time, seeing this scene, the few people who talked to him were a little surprised, but they weren''t particularly surprised. After all, it is the descendant of Duke Carlot, if it is not strong, then it is abnormal. The episode just now made Anves quiet for a while, but it only calmed down for a while, and the change happened again. "Thank you, gentleman." A slightly sharp voice sounded from behind. Anvis turned around and saw a young man with brown hair and golden eyes, a slightly thin figure and a pair of triangular eyes. He wore a slightly fancy navy blue gown, dotted with gold, rubies and emeralds. Although equally gorgeous, he brought out his master''s temperament like a nouveau riche. Although facing Anves, the visitor still held his head slightly like a proud rooster, looking a bit arrogant. At the same time, when the distance is close enough, you can feel the third-order limit breath emanating from him. Taking a brief look at him, Anvis took two steps to the side, letting go of the long table. "Thanks to the trouble, sir" But the boy didn''t stop there. After taking a little caviar at random, he turned around and deliberately walked towards Anves again, looking at him provocatively with golden brown eyes. Anvis frowned slightly, he was completely sure now, this seemed to be another one to test him. The eyes around him suddenly focused on him, and many people are looking forward to what Anves will do in the face of such a challenge. All his brothers have experienced this scene. And now, it''s his turn-- Faced with the youth''s provocative behavior, Anvis was silent for a while and suddenly smiled. "This sir, I can understand that this is a provocation to me?" "How come, sir?" The youth spoke arrogantly, confidently. "It''s just that where you are standing, it just happened to be blocking my way-so, can you please get out of it?" He had already been hinted by the seventh prince, he only needed to find a way to test Anves, and for all subsequent problems, the power of the seventh prince would resist him and provide him with a lot of resources in return. "You are quite presumptuous, and you still regard my tolerance as your presumptuous capital." Anvis replied calmly. "Of course, I can understand your behavior somewhat. After all, a dog that someone is holding will always bark more aggressively. But tonight, the host of this dinner is His Highness the Seventh Prince. You are free to make trouble before the official opening of the banquet. Can I understand that you dont even pay attention to His Royal Highness? " "you!" The young Anvis''s series of words were a bit choppy, his face flushed, and he didn''t know how to fight back for a while. "The seventh prince of the empire is here" At this moment, the servants suddenly opened their mouths to report. A tall figure appeared at the top of the stairs wearing a pure black gold-rimmed dress and a wavy scarf of the same style. A lacquered black gem was adorned on his chest, which was very eye-catching. He is the initiator of this dinner, the seventh prince of the empire, Willer Lo Augustine. "Welcome to you, Lord Olivendi-are you still used to my environment?" After scanning the situation in the dinner hall, Prince Ville came over and greeted Anves gracefully, and at the same time naturally relieved the young man from his embarrassment. The seventh prince has dark eyes and the unique dark purple hair color of the royal family. The pupil color is inherited from his mother, Princess Vania, the sixth daughter of the Marquis of Behem. "Fortunately, Your Royal Highness Augustine." Anvis also smiled and saluted the prince too lazy to pay attention to the young man, letting him slip into the crowd. At the same time, he passed the information about the seventh prince in his mind. Prince Ville is a steadfast conservative who likes luxurious ostentation, rejects all reforms and changes, and has a strong desire and ambition to conquer. During the turmoil of the previous empire, he often led his army to suppress the rebellion in the territory. "I know you, Lord Anvis, I have heard of some of your deeds a long time ago." The prince nodded slightly at him. "Just after entering school, you can crack the mysterious wonders, buy most of the cursed places on the market, and create the cursed flying dragon trade goods that are very popular across the continent..." Counting an almost well-known incident in Anves, in the end, the words of the seventh prince seemed to turn unintentionally. "Also, I heard that you recently established a stranger organization?" Anvis immediately understood his implication. At present, the establishment of a stranger organization is not a good reputation among the nobles, but a synonym for whimsical. "Just one try." Anvis chuckled and nodded in admission. "I heard that it is difficult to establish a foreigner organization, so I want to try." The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 280 Trial) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 50： Offense and defense You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "That''s it, enough self-confidence, very valuable quality." Nodding lightly, Prince Ville made a half-truth compliment, and then changed the subject. "Then, Lord Anvis, I heard that you were attacked by an unknown enemy in your previous trial and destroyed the entire trial world. And you managed to escape at the last minute, and you also achieved the fastest passing record ever. I wonder if it is convenient to tell this legendary experience to satisfy my curiosity? " "Of course, Your Highness Augustine, I think there is nothing to hide." Anvis nodded with a smile, just as the famous bard Ihana stood on the pure white platform, speaking to the crowd in the royal capital. "At that time, we were hunting a giant dream beast. When it was about to be successfully wiped out, a secret prop on my body suddenly glowed, reminding me that a huge crisis was approaching. As a result, we accelerated the speed of customs clearance, and at the same time used the high-level self-defense treasure provided by the family, and barely escaped before the destruction of the world. Moreover, due to the impact of the turbulence of time and space caused by the collapse of the dream world, the teleportation array has not been able to locate. We had to modify the inscription of the teleportation array and changed the fixed-point teleportation to the fuzzy teleportation of the entire Ar continent. I don''t know what happened to the others, but Alyssa and I were randomly teleported to the Itel Free Federation. Although this allowed us to escape at the last minute, we missed the opportunity to go to the venue at the first time. Now that I think about it, it is a bit regrettable" As he said, Anvis sighed pretentiously and shook his head, as if he really felt sorry for it. "These enemies are so rampant, it''s time to clean them up!" The Seven Prince Weiler was filled with righteous indignation, and seemed to be also angry at what happened to Anves. "Indeed, but my father has secretly arrested several suspected enemy members in the Federation, and the interrogation is underway at this time. I believe there will be a result soon, let us figure out the true identity of these enemies. " A little bit confused about Prince Villes intention to mention this incident, Anvis gave out the latest progress of this incident, and at the same time stared at him unintentionally, ready to see how he reacted. "That''s it." Prince Ville just nodded slightly. "However, I accidentally learned of a suspicious gossip. At that time, it seemed that your Excellency Anvis made the move and modified the inscription of the special teleportation array?" As he said, he couldn''t help laughing himself, spreading his hands. "To be honest, when I first heard the news, I also felt that it was a bit too exaggerated. Its just that Im a person with strong curiosity. If I dont know the answer to some weird things, Im prone to thinking about it, and I cant sleep well. However, since Anvis is right in front of me, I will come to you for verification as soon as possible. No matter what the result is, it''s better than guessing by yourself. " "You said that--" A glimmer of clarity flashed in Anves'' eyes, and it was probably because of his urgent action to modify the inscription before. This situation is also normal. The magic circle that was originally sent at a fixed point suddenly becomes a random one, and anyone will investigate afterwards. As for the other people who participated in the trial at the same time, they must have been unable to hide the magic of polygraph detection. Also, the professionals still don''t sleep well? Do you need me to provide some sleeping incense for trapping animals? Lethal. "In fact, it is not my own power, but a special magical thing." Shaking his head, Anvis denied the prince''s speculation and started talking nonsense. "Before I participated in the trial, Lord Duke specially handed me a talisman and warned me to activate that talisman when in danger. When the crisis came, the teleportation array was severely disturbed and could not be located. In this situation, I activated the talisman. When activated, the power of the amulet suddenly attached to me, manipulating my body to modify the inscription line, and we were able to successfully teleport and escape. " Regarding this matter, he had communicated with the Duke a long time ago, and he was ready to deal with it. And the camouflage effect of the dark side of the moon can be modified even the frequency of the individual''s mental power. Naturally, it also includes dealing with most polygraph magic, which he has already tested privately. "..." Feeling that there was no change in his chest, the necklace of lie-detection magic was fixed, Prince Weiler''s brows couldn''t help but frowned, and then stretched out again. Although it did not match his previous guess, it was not surprising that Anves had just entered school for a full year after all, and was unable to do this with his own strength. No longer entangled in this matter, Prince Ville changed the subject again. "I have heard that in the Kingdom Federation, the speed of construction development is quite fast. Now that His Excellency Anvis has just returned from there, I don''t know what you think about it?" "It is indeed developing very fast, Your Highness Augustine. But I think that compared with our powerful empire, it is not worth mentioning." Anvis shook his head and waved his hand seemingly nonchalantly. Hearing the answer, Weiler''s gaze lightened slightly, and when he looked at Anves, he couldn''t help but be more friendly. "It doesn''t have to be so formal, Anvis, although I am a prince, I was a member of Pamir Academy after all. If you don''t mind, just call me Ville." Is this a prelude to trying to win me? "Okay, Your Highness Willer." Turning his thoughts in his mind, Anvis replied kindly. "Very well, what I want to say is that your point of view is very correct, Anvis. Although it looks very prosperous now, the development path of the magic guide is a dead end" Prince Ville nodded, speaking surprisingly. "His Royal Highness Weller, are you not optimistic about the development of construction?" Anves tilted his head slightly and asked knowingly. "It''s not that I am not optimistic, but that the appearance of the construction broke the rules of the game -" Speaking of this, Prince Weiler''s talk suddenly rose. "Oh? Why is this?" Hearing this, Anvis''s eyes suddenly brought a trace of just right doubt, as if he didn''t understand it for a while. "Before the appearance of the construct, the power of which level can be mastered to which level the strength is raised." "Like an ordinary Tier 3 professional, one cannot rely solely on personal strength to give full play to the power of Tier 4 professional." When he said the word ordinary, Prince Viller glanced at Anvis and deliberately increased his tone. "Magic and power was originally the patent of professionals, but the appearance of construction broke this situation. An ordinary person wearing it can immediately display the destructive power equivalent to a low-level professional, and a low-level professional wearing it is directly comparable to an intermediate professional. " As he said, the prince held up a finger. "You may want to say that some alchemy props can also do this, but the construction is a full range of fixed strength increases, and the alchemy props only increase the user''s power in proportion. Moreover, the price of alchemy props is extremely expensive, and the materials are rare, making it difficult to manufacture. The price of the package is much cheaper, and it can be mass-produced very easily through the factory. " "Maybe these are its advantages, but I am not optimistic, because it breaks the rules of the game. Because of this, it absolutely cannot get the support of most of the 9th-order limit!" Speaking of this, Prince Ville''s eyes turned dark as night, staring at Anvis''s blue eyes with a faint magical brilliance. "I think you should understand that Anvis, those so-called construction units, are just a group of fragile toys in front of Tier 9 Extreme Professionals. contend!" The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 281 Attack and Defense) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 51： Does the world have a prince of 600 years? Anvis nodded with a clear gaze, a very standard conservative aristocratic point of view. It is not that they really fail to see the advantages of the magical construction, they are just worried that the appearance of the construction will cause major changes to the underlying game rules, which is detrimental to the current stable rule. The source of the construction comes from the Continental Magic Council, from the Sky City. Although the top conservatives are helpless, they can strictly limit the use and popularity of folk structures. Prince Willers point of view, theoretically speaking, is not a problem in practice. The development of magical constructions does have an upper limit. The biggest limitation is the performance of the materials, which makes them especially fragile in the face of high-level powerhouses. If Anves did not see the drastic changes in the future, he would probably have the same view as the conservatives now. Because the scenes where the top-tier powerhouses shot were really too shocking. Once, there were a number of travel players who went out to explore the sea, and occasionally met [Mystery Seeker] Olvani, one of the chairpersons of the Magic Council, and fought with giant ocean monsters. At the beginning of the video, only a small human figure waved his hand in the sky. In the next instant, following his movements, a whole piece of ocean that was almost invisible at a glance, instantly hung upside down! The dry seabed was briefly exposed to the air, and strange coral bushes and underwater shellfish could be seen. The tall seaweeds, huge unidentified bones and other debris are scattered in the sediments, and some fallen deep-sea fish are still struggling and beating in the mud in vain. The video player also failed to escape the range of this trick, but a transparent bubble protected the boat they were on. In the next instant, all the sea water that hovered in the sky formed a transparent solid ice between a breath, turning into a dark blue sky. Players can even see through the ice layer, a school of fish solidified in the water, and a huge shadow that is also imprisoned. Then, heaven and earth collide Because the sound waves at the moment of the collision were too great, even the whole world was strangely silent for a moment. Those players who recorded the video also failed to exempt, and were deaf in both ears by the loud sound, and even lost a little blood volume. Such a terrifying power like a natural disaster, anyone who has seen it will doubt whether it can be defeated by manpower. "Your words are very reasonable, Your Highness Weller, relying solely on the development of construction, there is indeed no future." Although he disagrees with conservative ideas in his heart, Anvis says something different. "I think those people in the Kingdom Federation are just because they can''t breathe suppressed by the brilliance of the empire, they are just like ordinary people falling into the pond. Even if it''s just a straw floating on the water, hold on tightly. " "This analogy is very good, Lord Anvis! It is just like this, the construction is just like a prosperous, in fact, like a straw floating on the water, it will only sink to the bottom with the person who catches him." Hearing Anves'' answer, Prince Viller''s eyes lit up and he nodded in agreement, very satisfied with Anves'' point of view. He had already heard that in the Olivendi family, the couple of the Grand Duke Carlot seemed to be reformists, but one of their ninth-order extreme elders was a conservative. It seems that Anves has not been affected by his father''s wrong path, but still maintains the correct concept. He has no doubts, because language can be hypocritical, but some subtle expressions will reveal the true thoughts. After all, Anvis is just a Pamir student who has just completed one year of enrollment. He is not deeply influenced by this society, and it is far from possible to be able to achieve the difference between the outside and the inside like those experienced aristocrats. And when Anvis said these points, his expressions and expressions were extremely natural, indicating that he fully agreed with what he said. "In this case, Lord Anvis, I have a piece of advice for you." Thinking of this, the prince is in a good mood, and can''t help but want to mention Anvis. "I will listen carefully, Your Highness Willer" Anvis smiled and bowed slightly. "Your Excellency Anvis, making friends is a very important thing." Prince Willer nodded and spoke as if he were coming by. "In our position, even if our own strength is still very weak, a single identity background will cause us to have an influence far greater than our own strength. It is better to choose some people who can help you to become friends, rather than choose those whose identities are too far apart. This is not good for both parties, what do you think? " "His Royal Highness Willer, do you mean...?" Anweis frowned slightly. "It''s nothing--" Weiler smiled suddenly and stopped mentioning the matter. "It just so happens that the time for the dinner party has come, I wish you a good time." ... In the middle of the night, Anvis returned to Pamir College from the Royal Manor, took out the letters in the magic mailbox, and returned to his study. Turn on the warm yellow magic crystal table lamp on the desk, Anvis swept aside an ancient slate on the desk casually, and absently dropped the letter on the desk, still thinking about the dinner. is slightly different from his previous expectations. The dinner did not appear to be too aggressive, but it was still a regular project. Of course, it may also be caused by underestimating his strength. After all, his current personal strength can only be described as weird. Since he had a complete memory when he was young, he controlled himself according to the memory of the seventh-order magister, and the absorption effect of various treasures far exceeded that of normal children, forcibly raising his talent foundation to almost the same level as Fiona~ After www.novelhall.com~, the mysterious "Secrets of the Old Days" forcibly promoted his rank, making his strength almost return to the heyday of his previous life. Even if only a small part is shown, it is not the ordinary Pamir students who can touch porcelain. Prince Villes purpose was obvious. After a brief trial, His Royal Highness planned to win him over. Although the four major families and the royal family are a bit close to each other, the power is the power, and the individual is an individual. Emperor Gloria did not have a term of office, just as the founding emperor Gloria I was in office for only 300 years, while Gloria II was in power for 1,500 years! Now he is replaced by Gloria III. He is in his prime, and he has been in power for less than 700 years. If there are no major accidents, it may be possible to continue for a thousand years. In other words, these princes and princesses have been crown princes for more than 600 years, and I am afraid they will continue to be. Who can bear it? ! And since I can''t help it, I need to find a way to improve my strength, win over the strong, and get more support from the imperial aristocracy, so that my power and strength are enough to be the emperor. After all, Gloria III was in this position. Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 52： Fight with poison After analyzing the gains of the dinner, Anves stopped considering these, raised his hand to outline the frosty circle, and solved the crystal bird secret pattern on the surface of the letter. drew out the pale yellow letter paper, and Anvis slowly unfolded it. The letter contains some of the latest information about the family, and it is still written by Leonard''s butler. Duke Carlot has created a new high-level secret method that can greatly increase his mental activity in a short period of time, and he must be informed of this one first. The eldest brother Raymonds territory showed new signs of rebellion. Raymond has arranged for people to search for his stronghold and head, but the effect is not good. The penetration rate of constructed trains in the provinces has reached 27%, and the connectivity rate of major cities has reached 48%. Olivendi College was attacked by an enemy, and two students were accidentally injured. The murderer was a guard of Viscount Kak, who committed suicide in fear of crime. There are large-scale rumors in the city of Kallas, and folk rumors: The reason for the attack on the city is actually the secret weapon experiment of the Olivendi family. Other regions of the province also have negative rumors of varying degrees. The family has sent people to suppress them, but the effect is average. When seeing this item, Anvis''s finger paused slightly, and then continued downward. There is nothing to pay special attention to in the following articles. After reading all the recent news, Anves refocused on the rumored one. There are massive rumors in Karllas? Finger rubbing the smooth letter paper, Anvis''s thoughts suddenly returned to the historical process of the previous life. In previous lives, before the large-scale emergence of civil resistance organizations in the empire, there was indeed a period of time when such rumors spread. These rumors not only circulated in the province of Kallas, but erupted throughout the empire. Its content is basically unfavorable to the four major families and the royal family, and blames all the real causes of the attacks on the conspiracy of the top empire. The empires senior officials did not pay attention to this at first, but adopted the usual methods of suppression to forcefully suppress the rumors. In the past, the effect of this suppression has been tried and tested repeatedly, but this time, the scale of the rumors has become more and more intense. Coupled with the energy of the top empire at that time, most of them were involved in other things. There was an empty window in the management of the empire, and the turmoil began. What people say is awesome! This is a word that Anves has deeply experienced. After experiencing the influence of the information age, he is very aware of the weight and harm of these rumors. People are more willing to believe what they overheard, some grass news, rather than the truth that others actively tell them. The governance of rumors has always been a difficult task. Just like this incident, it is obvious that there are behind the scenes, which led to the speed and area of ??spread of rumors. Fortunately, after all these years of thinking, Anves has a countermeasure to deal with this. Forced suppression is a very inefficient method, and for him, the best way is to fight poison with poison and use rumors to deal with rumors. When the various versions of rumors spread, people will find it difficult to distinguish, not knowing which one to believe. Moreover, people are always more willing to believe in their conclusions based on judgment. The best person to perform the task of spreading rumors is his newly formed player organization. After all, what players are best at is that this kind of muddy water is still good. Thinking of this, Anves wrote a letter again, clarifying his thoughts in the letter. After sealing it with magic, I sent it back again. ... One day later. The players who joined the Secret Appreciation Club were surprised to find that the mission hall has updated two top missions that are significantly more rewarding than other missions and have a low challenge level. Spread rumors Task introduction: The task publisher needs some people who know how to promote, help spread some special news. The truth about the city attack! The real culprit is not the Olivendi family, but someone else! They intend to use the method of planting and framing others to confront the Olivendi family, while hiding themselves in the dark, preparing to wait until the Olivendi family is dragged down before they come out to harvest the fruits of victory. Be careful not to be used for nothing, I dont know yet! As for the identity of the murderer? Whoever reaps the greatest benefits from the rumored incident is the one behind the attack! Hostile forces? Small and medium aristocrats who want to be superior? I didn''t say anything, you said it yourself! Mission objective: Let as many aboriginal people know these rumors as possible. Task rewards: For each person who promotes, reward 3 points for the contribution of the secret instrument group, no upper limit. Destroy the enemy Mission introduction: Hostile forces with unknown identity are still spreading rumors and destroying them! Mission Objective: Eliminate other people who spread rumors that are unfavorable to the Olivendi family. Quest rewards: for every person captured/killed alive, 150 points will be rewarded for the contribution of the Secret Ceremony to the camp, with no upper limit. "Yu Xiang, you said, our faction has updated these two missions, what does it mean?" Looking at the latest two cost-effective missions, [Light and Shadow--Beat the Sky] looked at his companions. "I said don''t call me Yuxiang, click!" [Light and ShadowFlying Goldfish] glared at the companion beside him, and then began his own analysis. "Obviously, behind our camp, it should be the Olivendi family, or a force related to it, otherwise it is impossible to have such an obvious and cost-effective top task to help the Olivendi family reverse the rumors." "Our mission announcement and reward redemption NPCs are all in the Olivendi Chamber of Commerce. Does this still need your analysis?" Hearing this, I can''t help but show contempt in the sky. "Then you say, what did you analyze!" The flying goldfish became angry from embarrassment. "I know what else to ask you for?" hit the sky and glanced at him strangely, his eyes were full of how can you ask such a question? , the goldfish who watched are extremely fire They are members of the game guild under the White Light Club-[Light and Shadow], which is equivalent to the talent screening base of the White Light Club. The club recruited players to join the guild by casting a wide net, and then absorbed the most elite of them into the team. However, since Mysterious Era has not yet opened the guild function, they can only identify their identity by temporarily changing the name of the character. Since Tiramisu reported Anves information to the club last time, the clubs top officials have taken it seriously. Then, Anves revealed that the Secret Ceremony Club was his own creation, and revealed it to the Last Generation Dragonborn, and then through his mouth, revealed the news to the White Photoelectric Competition Club. The club researched the faction rules of the Secret Ceremony, and suddenly discovered that it seemed to be similar to the rules of the Players Guild. After some research, the club decided to make a decision to let its members temporarily attach to the secret instrument club to make contributions before the game officially updated the guild function. is a pseudo-high-level camp after all, and the faction contribution of the Secret Ceremony is very precious. Currently, in the list of camp stores that players can access, the most advanced one even has a seventh-level magic weapon! Of course, the price is also prohibitive, with 420,000 points of faction contribution. Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 53： Battle of Factions "Yu Xiang, can you see it? This second mission should be a camp confrontation mission." After a moment of silence, he clicked on the sky to look at his companion, and suddenly spoke. "You are right, slam, after all, the term hostile forces is used in the mission." The flying goldfish rolled his eyes and replied with a tone of contempt that had just hit the sky. "No, I mean, what we are joining now seems to be a high-level camp, right?" taunting his companions, slammed the sky and did not respond, but calmly spoke. "You are right, then what?" The flying goldfish didn''t understand what he meant for a while. "The enemies of the high-level camp should be the same high-level camp, but the challenge level of this mission is only 20+. As a top-level mission of the high-level camp, since the challenge level is not high, the problem can only lie in the scale. on." Analyzed slowly, hitting the sky. "Therefore, I suspect that the scale and scope of this confrontation may be beyond our imagination!" "...I think you have some truth." After listening to the analysis of his companions, the flying goldfish couldn''t help but glance again at the second mission. At the same time, he suddenly remembered the enrollment tasks of those peripheral members, and when he thought of the number of peripheral members, he couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. ... Anweisis establishment of the Secret Ceremony Club and the publishers task of pulling people have attracted the attention of the Bai Guangjing family not only. Silver Blue, Stardust, and other small clubs were also attracted by this special NPC camp that suddenly spread among players. After some research, they also decided to let their subordinate guild members join the Secret Ceremony. But the difference with Bai Guang is that they did not require all members to join the Secret Ceremony, but instead adopted an attitude of not encouraging and not stopping. Different from the white light who is preparing to bet on Anves, other clubs have not yet come into contact with Anves. They have very little understanding of the power of the Secret Ceremony, and the time to learn the news is later than that of the White Light Club. But even so, the Secret Ceremony Society succeeded in acquiring tens of thousands of terrifying official and peripheral members in less than half a month. The rule set by Anweis for the Secret Instrument Society is that peripheral members can also directly accept tasks to do tasks. However, you need to complete the task of inviting new members, or the total amount of your own contribution points reaches 10,000, before you can officially open the exchange shop. Before obtaining the official membership status, they can only see their contribution point balance and product list, and cannot redeem items. Also, contribution points cannot be transferred. With the release of Anvis''s series of layouts, the bottom-level situation of Kallas province has suddenly undergone new changes. The Duke of Carlot no longer sent people to suppress rumors, including other large cities in the province that were directly under the rule of the Olivendi family. The city guards who were searching for people who spread the rumors disappeared. All the staff responsible for handling the rumors before were withdrawn and returned to their original positions. As if the upper echelons had no patience to deal with it, they began to completely let go of the rumors, intending to let them fend for themselves over time. In the eyes of some interested people, this scene is undoubtedly a manifestation of the Olivendi family''s indifference to it. But before they had time to be happy, the folk rumors suddenly began to change. The 800,000 people in Kallas went crazy! Behind the terrorist attack! It was a mysterious conspiracy by the envoy behind the scenes to provoke right and wrong... Shocking and terrifying secret! The main messenger of the monster attacking the city is someone else! How did he do that? The monsters attacked the city under the command of Earl Eleanor! Destroy the slum Count Eleanor is present! Before Earl Eleanor summoned monsters to attack the city, he went to the ancestral grave to worship. During the process, he suddenly heard an abnormal noise in the grave. After digging the head of the grave, his father played secret cards in the grave! Except for a certain inconspicuous one, when these other rumors spread, the public opinion situation before the Kallas province was suddenly reversed. At the same time, when the mission was actually started, the players who were worried that the number of targets would be small, but not enough for everyone, suddenly realized that the number of opponent players who took over the rumors was unexpectedly large. So, the biggest battle of the player camp since the server was opened, like a sudden storm, violently swept the entire Kallas province. Different from the Secret Ceremony Society, which exists in its own right, because of fear that it will be found by Shun Teng, the people in the eye only dare to send someone to release the mission secretly, and even don''t dare to contact the players receiving the mission too many times. Therefore, the players who took over the mission of spreading rumors from some mysterious people did not get information on the counter mission in time. Except for some people who got news from friends early and stopped temporarily. and a few also joined the Secret Ceremony Club, and found that the rewards of the Secret Ceremony Club were more generous than those of Hitomi Zhongzhi''s, and they jumped back instead. The rest of the players have been attacked by a large number of secret instrument players. In the case of mental arithmetic and unintentional, these players who spread the telephony have suffered heavy losses. Because of the high death penalty, and the obvious crowd of opponents. Most of the players after the resurrection did not immediately take revenge or continue to do missions. Instead, he hibernated temporarily and began to go to the player forum to search for what was going on. Then, they also learned about the mission of the Secret Appreciation Society. Some players directly chose to jump back to join the Secret Ceremony Club, and began to help the Secret Ceremony Club to promote, by the way, revenge and grievance. In the death information on the system panel, the cause of death and the name of the murderer can be seen, and this kind of internal struggle, other people will not intervene, let them solve it by themselves. Over time, there have even been a very small number of players who spread two kinds of rumors at the same time with the I want it all mentality. The way they do the task is to first publicize the rumors about Hitomi Nakanokai and complete the task of one of them. After saying it, deny it, supplemented by the rumors of the Secret Ceremony, and complete the other party''s task. Of course, this is not safe It is easy to roll over on both sides, only some real warriors dare to do this. At the same time, several rumors-spreading players and aboriginals were captured by the Secret Ceremony, and imprisoned in the Kallas City Prison, which has been expanded four times. Although players are more willing to directly turn enemies into experience, when the base is large enough, there will always be a few exceptions. For these captives, Anvis arranged for someone to confess to the people spreading the rumors with a photo crystal ball, and record what the people behind the scenes assigned them to do, and then broadcast them to the public throughout the day. After this wave of reversal, the direction of public opinion suddenly changed. Many ordinary low-level professionals''suddenly realized''. Feeling stupid and being used as a gunman for free, he immediately aimed his angry spearhead at the small and medium-sized nobles. There are also some who have been sitting on the sidelines before, and now it is wise to feel that they have not been in a hurry to make a judgment. Looking at the fucked professionals around, I suddenly felt a sense of superiority in IQ. Of course, there are some people who say they dont believe anything, and they insist that the four big families are behind the scenes. The so-called truth is just a deliberate fabrication by people who want to clean up the four big families! However, these people were the least in number in the end, and they were despised by the first and second people. Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 54： Reactions from all sides Originally, seeing the voices of the people was extremely unfavorable to the high-level rulers, and some small and medium-sized nobles were still secretly happy. But they didn''t feel happy for long, but they suddenly realized that the fire seemed to be burning on themselves. Hastily figured out a remedy and tried to reverse the rumors. But unfortunately, their behavior is not as professional as Anvis. Anvis not only arranged for players to spread various rumors, but also sent a large number of low-level professionals, pretending to be the first and second types of people, that is, those who sense that there is someone else behind the scenes. began to stand at the commanding heights of IQ, despising those who still firmly believe that the behind-the-scenes is the Olivendi family. After being questioned and despised more times, many people in the third category began to wonder if they were really wrong. However, although these small and medium-sized nobles couldn''t cope with the weather, Hitomi Nakajima quickly reacted. They sent their men to pass by professionals pretending to be rational, neutral and objective, and in turn began to question whether the first and second types of people were brainwashed by the rulers. Or simply took the Olivendi family bounty before jumping out to wash them off. was labeled as "brainwashed" for no reason. The first and second people were unwilling to show weakness. They also accused the other party of taking advantage of the black hand behind the scenes before jumping out and splashing dirty water on the ruler. In the process of , there are still many true neutral professionals who were involved for no reason. They were sprayed for no reason, and passers-by suddenly turned black and joined one of the camps. Some of them even said that they were very hot-tempered, but they couldn''t do it on the spot, punching out the other''s dog''s brains, and forcing a unified opinion. During this process, the players were very enjoyable. The scale covers the entire Kallas Province, and it has participated in a super-large player event with tens of thousands of players. This is the first time it has appeared since the server was opened. After realizing that the support of the forces behind the two parties is out of proportion to the rewards of the mission, most of the players jumped back to the Secret Ceremony Club camp and began to encircle and suppress the forces in the pupil. Especially the players'' guilds such as Light and Shadow, Dust Star, and Dragon City are the most active. Under the orderly organization of the top level in the conference, many players'' contribution points have exceeded two thousand. As a reward, Anves gave several guild presidents secret ceremonies senior members'' identification plates, and unlocked more high-level store item exchange permissions. With the continuous efforts of all parties, half a month passed quickly. Due to the appearance of too many rumors, all kinds of voices in Kallas Province became a mess, and the people themselves did not know which side to believe. Similarly, no matter where they are, they can only stare at the current state. The situation is beyond control, even if new rumors are created, it will only be overwhelmed by more and more sensational rumors. At the same time, I saw the special state of confusion in public opinion in the province of Kallas. Although the other three duke families have some doubts, this does not prevent them from learning everything. They also feel that these rumors circulating everywhere are very annoying, but it is not easy to take coercive measures against too many people. They can only send the city guards to catch some of the main elements who spread the rumors. But using this method to block peoples mouths is naturally unstoppable. On the contrary, it is easier to settle conspiracy theories. While using magic to erase people''s memory on a large scale, it is prone to various sequelae, which is not worth the loss from a long-term perspective. It is better to ignore it and let the people slowly forget it. Past rumors, this is how they dealt with it, and the effect is quite satisfactory. After all, the publics memory is short-lived. As long as there is no follow-up incident, the influence of these rumors will soon disappear like other trivial things. The area of ??influence of the rumors this time was much larger than before, but they still didnt take it to heart, they just treated them as ordinary rumors. However, since there is a better way to deal with it now, then naturally there is no need to let it go. In this chaotic situation, Hitomi Nakanoki wanted to use monsters to attack, ignite the grievances of the bottom-level professionals, and aimed at the four major families of the empire, completely defeated. ... The Federation of the Kingdom of Yitel, within the kingdom of Lorrain. Deep underground in an unnamed rocky peak, there is an old and broken obsidian palace building. It seems that it was buried underground by a certain violent geological movement in the distant past. At this moment, in the center of the hall where the strange murals are carved, many projections of people in black robes gathered together, but no one took the initiative to speak, and the scene was deadly silent. After a while, the third person on the right, the projection of the black-robed man codenamed Dark Abyss, spoke carefully. "The action was not smooth. The empire strengthened its defense. The Shadowless Secret Society and other organizations repeatedly attacked, and the position was detected by the empire in advance. The number of real successes was only three, among which, two were in the province of Frei and once in the province of Palawani. " Dark Abyss seemed to have opened his head, and the fourth black-robed man on the right also spoke, but his voice was neutral. "My actions are not bad. I successfully arranged some small and medium-sized nobles who were controlled by me to attack the students of major professional colleges and direct the responsibility to their families." "However, the empire is currently conducting a rigorous search, and some of my hidden subs have been dug up, and the rest has been turned into a hidden state by me, and it is not easy to move..." "Something went wrong with me..." Then, a black-robed man began to report the results of the operation. There are successes and failures. Listening to their report, the leader''s projection finger slowly touched the tabletop, and there was no emotion on his dark face. For a moment After all the people performing the task have reported, the gray fog in the first place on the left slowly speaks, summarizing the overall result of the action. "In general, the Zero Plan has the widest range of influence, but it still failed to achieve the expected results. The number of people who believe that the attack was related to the upper echelons of the empire only reached about a quarter of the expected." "The bottom of the empire is indeed messed up, but this kind of chaos has little effect on the top of the empire, and there is still a gap between the expected level." After he concluded, there was a brief silence in the hall again. The leader tapped his fingers on the table lightly and stopped, but he didn''t make any immediate comments, but turned to the chief on the right side of the long table who was always silent. "Star, report the situation of the ghost search." "Yes, the leader. There is one person, now it is completely certain." Xing nodded slightly, and then suddenly said something astonishing. "And he is sitting between us now!" This sentence caused an explosive effect. Everyone was shocked, and they looked at other people with vigilant eyes, as if the person next to them was an inner ghost. However, the most skeptical glances are still cast towards zero, after all, here is the only mysterious way for him. Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 55： Fate and accident However, despite being looked at by so many vigilant and hostile eyes, Zero didn''t care, as if they weren''t looking at him. "You don''t have to guess randomly, after the investigation of the Lord Dark Abyss and me, the inner ghost is..." said, Xing suddenly patted his hand gently. Although it was only a projection, it made a weird, crisp pop. "Uh oh-" With a short exclamation, the seventh person in the black robe on the left, the one next to Ling, suddenly shattered and extinguished. "Oh" Everyone was shocked, and there was a slight commotion. "It''s Blazing Wing! He is actually a ghost!?" "Unexpectedly, I worked with him once before..." "" After everyone''s discussion gradually stopped, the leader spoke slowly. "Well, you don''t have to worry too much about this. The organization will not let go of a ghost, nor will it wrong any loyal member of the organization" said, his speech suddenly changed. "Of course, those who engage in small actions in private, please accept it temporarily! Don''t take the tolerance of the organization as a manifestation of your success in concealing!" Listening to the leader''s words, everyone couldn''t help but look at each other. However, because the face was covered by black shadows, other people''s complexions were not visible. However, what they think in their hearts, only they know it. "Boss, what do you do next? Do you want to continue the action?" The second black-robed man on the right opened his mouth and asked the question most people in the room wanted to know. "The time is too late, wait for a while, wait until the incident that disturbs the fate of the mainland occurs, and then respond according to the situation." The leader shook his head, denying his opinion. "My Excellency, please explain to you the latest predictions." "Okay, boss." Hearing this, the projection of the gray mist of the prophet stood up and nodded slightly to the crowd. "One day ago, the Web of Destiny of the Mainland suddenly had an overall oscillation. This phenomenon means that some kind of change that will affect the situation of the entire continent is about to come. Maybe you dont have an intuitive understanding of this, so let me give you an example. The last time this phenomenon caused this phenomenon was the birth of the lost main city of goblin civilization, Talkirxia, which led to the addition of a new professional system of magical construction to the mainland! " As the voice of the gray mist fell, everyone''s eyes suddenly became serious. After a short pause, letting everyone absorb the information in his words, Grey Mist spoke again. "After the Mainland Magic Council grasped the source of the last change, you should know how much benefit it gained from it. has mastered a large-scale system with development potential no less than alchemy, and the central tower spirit core of the capital of construction. I believe everyone in this room has used the various structures produced by the Magic Council. " said, the fog knocked on the desktop. "Last time, due to the interference of that ninth-order prophet, all of us rushed to the wrong time and place, causing the Mainland Magic Council to digest the entire structured imperial capital alone..." "But this kind of destiny fraud cannot take effect for the second time. Combined with the previous prophetic information, we have locked the vague location and time of this change. It will be located on the southeast side of the mainland, which is the border of the Gloria Empire, and the time will be in the next three days. " After finished, he nodded to the leader who was at the main seat of the dark silver long table, and sat down again. The leader slowly stood up and looked at the many black-robed men. "This is the current situation. If you have your own arrangements after learning the information, please feel free to do so." glanced around everyone''s faces slowly, and the leader''s tone increased. "But please be careful not to let your personal actions harm the interests of the organization! Otherwise, Chiyi''s end will be a role model!" "Finally, the words of the dead, how is the situation in the underground world?" "The situation is not optimistic." The fourth person on the right side of the long table, Words of the Dead stood up and shook his head slightly. When he spoke, from his projection, there were faint magic explosions and monsters hissing, which made his words somewhat distorted. "I am now on the front line of resisting the dark creatures in the deep layers of the ground. This is probably a huge wave of black beasts that has been rare in a thousand years! I just repelled a local impact of the beast wave, and transformed two eight-headed eight-headed undead pythons. My little pets are now cleaning up the mess. " "Have you found the reason?" The leader''s voice became a little serious. The dark creatures seem to come from the depths of the earth, but in fact, they are emerging from the dark rifts that are hidden deep underground and connected to special subspaces. The super large-scale dark beast tide represents the attack range of dark creatures and will include all the explored areas of the underground world. The most important thing is that when the scale is expanded to a certain extent, commander-level dark creatures will appear in the black beast tide. The scale described in the words of the dead, the strength of the commander is probably equivalent to the ninth-level dark creature, and there is more than one! "I haven''t found it for the time being, but I suspect it may be related to the recent changes in the Web of Destiny." The Words of the Dead opened his voice hoarsely. "The direction of the animal tide is to the southeast of the mainland." ... Gloria Empire, Pamir College. At this time, Anvis, who is in his study, is studying the unexpected gains of this campaign to curb negative rumors. This time, he just moved his fingers and wrote a few letters to send out, which directly disturbed the civil situation of the entire empire. This is exactly the use of identity power. When the players of the Secret Ceremony Society spread rumors and surround and suppress the enemy. Anves suddenly noticed that the total amount of feedback on his fate suddenly began to slowly increase. While tracing its source through the advanced vision of fate, he was surprised to find that the source of these fate feedbacks seemed to be players who were doing missions! The number provided by each player is very small is basically only a few thousandths of a unit, but there are tens of thousands of players who can''t stand to take his task. In the past half month, his fate feedback has been increasing at a rate of tens of units every day, and the professional level of the prophet that has not been upgraded for a long time has also begun to loosen. After researching for a period of time, Anvis discovered that the reason why he can obtain fate feedback with the help of players seems to involve the theory of high-level predictors harvesting fate feedback-[fate manipulation] With the help of the players, he directly affected the situation of the empire and indirectly affected the destiny trajectory of many children of destiny. There may be some teenagers/girls who died in a monster attack and then got an unexpected adventure and wanted to avenge the monster attacker. When there was no secret ceremony, they might lock the murderer in the Olivendi family due to the rumors spread by the eyes of the eyes, and would do everything possible to try to destroy it. But when Anvis arranged for the players of the Secret Ceremony to spread rumors that the real murderer was someone else, they would first find a way to determine the identity of the real murderer because they were not sure which party they should trust. This has caused the original destiny trajectory to be changed, and those players who implement Anves'' will will act as a transit point, bringing a trace of fate feedback to Anves. Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 56： Future development (Thanks to book friends 2 trillion and 7302... "Looking at it this way, the formation of a large player power seems to be a multi-tasking task. It can not only help run errands, but also gain feedback on fate in batches." White and slender fingers played with an ice crystal rose, Anvis stared at the rose''s clear and lifelike petals, but he was thinking about the next action in his heart. Originally, he formed a player power just to obtain a prophecy and layout that interferes with the enemy''s prophet, and a tool to deal with troubles that are inconvenient to do it yourself. But what he didn''t expect was that the players could still bring him a lot of extra destiny feedback, which caused the importance and development priority of the players to skyrocket again. After a period of testing, Anves also noticed a detail: All players who join the Secret Ceremony Club can provide him with weak power of fate feedback when doing quests. And those who have not joined, except for special cases like Xia Ye Ying Huo, others basically cannot provide any fate feedback. "It''s just that in the next version update, the system will add more functions including guild functions, which may have some impact on my formation of player power." tore off a transparent ice petal, after thinking for a moment, Anves himself denied this possibility. "Its not necessarily, its just an NPC camp, which does not conflict with the players guild. Besides, I didnt restrict their freedom and the right to join other camps. In short, since the players can receive stable feedback on their destiny, then it is completely possible to invest more materials and manpower in the aspect of developing player power. " "More players join the Secret Ceremony Club, which will bring me more fate feedback and improve my strength quickly. After the increase in strength, the right to speak will be greater and more resources can be mobilized. This is a virtuous circle. " once again tore off a petal, Anvis finally made a decision in his mind, slightly deflecting the original plan''s development focus. The resources originally expected to be invested in other areas can be allocated an extra part to develop the secret ceremony. The way to attract more players is very simple. Update the list of exchangeable items in the Mystery Club store and add more exchangeable rare resources. Like all role-playing games, in the world of Mysterious Age, many things cannot be bought from outside merchants, and you need to go to special black market merchants or mysterious merchants to buy them. In other words, many players dont know where the rare materials such as special materials and potions are produced in the game. This is very real and very troublesome. may have triggered some rare hidden quests, but the quest items cannot be found alive or dead. And the origins of these rare materials are precious information that can sell the value of real money. Many individual players and guilds clearly marked the price in the buying area of ??the forum, and received news about a certain item or its place of production, and the remuneration was settled in game currency or real currency according to the seller''s request. If these rare resources can be found in the faction shop of the Mystery Society, then there is no need to worry about no players joining. It can even be said that the players are too late to join. Thinking for a while, Anvis glanced at the evening sky outside the window, and scanned the desk calendar on the desktop. On the pale gold page, the symbol that symbolizes Frost Falling Moon, which is the 18th of October, is circled by bright red lines that emit a faint brilliance. And today, it is the seventeenth day of Frost Lunar Moon, only half a day is left from the day of being circled. As a Tier 5 Prophet, he could also feel the oscillation of the Web of Destiny before, and he was very clear about the two biggest possible reasons for this oscillation. The game version is updated, or... At this time, his fingertips suddenly trembled slightly, and the original lifelike ice crystal rose suddenly blurred for a moment, and then recovered again. "My strength has improved a bit, but it''s still a bit slower..." Sensing the spirit and dispatching once again increased by one percent, Anves shook his head slightly. This one percent improvement took him a full half a month. "The spirit is eleven percent of the same scheduling. The foundation is too large, and it is really difficult to co-tune..." Compared to the time when the old secret scriptures absorbed the mysterious dark seal, the strength has increased rapidly. ''S current spirit is compared with the dispatching speed and it is as slow as a turtle crawling. This is the result of his daily use of various rare auxiliary treasures. In fact, Anvis himself knows that his current speed of improvement, even in Pamir Academy, is enough to make more than 90% of people ashamed. Not to mention his astonishingly exaggerated full attributes and pseudo 7th-order mental power, that is, his speed of dispatching together in less than a month is improved by percent, which is far surpassing most professionals. Many professionals, even if they use rare training resources, have to improve their scheduling on a monthly basis, using water milling skills to slowly synchronize. If there are not enough training resources, the speed of the same scheduling improvement is calculated over the years at every turn. After all, if the spirit and scheduling break through 50%, it is a Tier 6 professional. Reaching 100% means being promoted to rank 7 and officially entering the ranks of high-level professionals. After entering the fifth and sixth ranks, many professionals take decades to reach the bottleneck, which is also a common occurrence. But the current rate of strength improvement is still slow for Anves. Time waits for no one, the progress of the times is about to reach a turning point, he must find a way to speed up and then speed up. In the past six months, he has also searched for new and various ancient alien powers, intending to see if the old secret scriptures can be absorbed. But the result made him a little disappointed. Since absorbing the sealing power beyond the ninth order, the old secret scripture seems to have been scorned and has no response to other powers. No longer thinking about this, Anvis slowly got up and left the study, and at the same time let go of the rose condensed under the control of the ice element in his hand, allowing it to decompose into fine particles in mid-air. ... "So I said, this must be a genius research idea!" On the second day, UU reading . When the one-day course is over, a green-haired boy with a bright talk left the classroom with Anves, and at the same time he was chatting his thoughts to Anves. "As we all know, the reproductive cells of male dragons are almost not segregated, and they can reproduce dragonized creatures with most creatures. Slime can use other types of female creatures to multiply itself, but it is still a slime. " "But Anvis, you know, the dragon is almost extinct on the mainland, and slimes are everywhere now, just like my little Bessie." The mouth foam that the boy said was flying, and at the same time, on his shoulder, a translucent slime with the same color as his hair was twisting very elastically, and eagerly wanted to rush on top of his head. That is his little pet, Crystal Slime. This special mini slime is harmless to people, and has the same habits as a kitten, and it often tries to jump on its owner. "So, I want to try to combine the two to get a slime with the characteristics of a dragon! It can reproduce with the maternal body of other creatures, and then a new species with the characteristics of slimes and maternal creatures will be born! " Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 57： Changes in the laboratory "Becky, I think your project will be very difficult, and some of the experimental materials will be extremely difficult to handle. You''d better think carefully..." With a slightly stiff smile on his face, Anvis pointed out the difficulties of his experimental project euphemistically, hoping that he could reconsider it. "No problem, Anvis, I have carefully considered the difficulties you raised before!" Green-haired boy Beck is relatively simple. Regarding Anves doubts, he did not hear the hidden meaning of Anves words, but explained it to Anves with great interest. "I have a collection of the reproductive cells of the dragon in my family. As for the difficulty of the project, only the difficulty of the task is high enough, and it will be challenging and fulfilling after it is completed, right?" "" The index finger moved unconsciously, and Anves was already considering whether to strangle him in the cradle in advance. Quickly stop your dangerous thoughts! Do you still think that there are not enough types of Warcraft in this world? At this moment, an unusual wave of magic power suddenly uploaded from the Pamir identity card on Anves'' waist. This is the fluctuation frequency he set separately for Thorium. The occurrence of this frequency indicates that a special unexpected situation has occurred in the laboratory. took out the identity card and checked Thorium''s interim report, Anvis''s brows suddenly wrinkled slightly. "Sorry, Becky, there is a temporary problem in my laboratory, and I need to go back to deal with it. I am disaccompanyed" After finishing speaking, Anvis directly summoned the magic floating disc, and then hurried to his residence. "Goodbye, Anvis, and welcome to my lab when you are free!" On the ground behind Anvis, Becky, with the slime on his head, waved to him vigorously. ... "Welcome to you ~ Dear Manager Anvis~~" In the laboratory, Thorium''s angrily greeted voice sounded. Recently, its voice has been adjusted back to random by Anvis to get some freshness. But today, Anvis has no time to worry about it for the time being. "Open the incubation area defense wall!" "Authority confirmation, the order has been accepted" The thick metal gate made of magical alloy slowly rises, and what appears in Anves'' eyes is a seemingly empty blockade. The strange whirlpool element dragon that was supposed to be there has disappeared at this moment. "Thorium, replay all the magic shadow records in the incubation area, starting from three minutes before the subject''s abnormal situation occurs!" looked at the situation, Anvis directly ordered Thorium to play back the surveillance records. "The order has been accepted" Several magic light screens were opened in front of Anves, which showed the video records of the incubation area from multiple angles. At the same time, a mini three-dimensional dragon appeared in the air on one side of the light screen. Just before the accident happened, I took the three-dimensional image of the dragon. I saw that in the first three minutes of the''video'', the elementary dragon just flapped two pairs of small wings and circled aimlessly in the room. occasionally poked out the energy tentacles surrounding the body, absorbing some of the magic power of the energy supply circle, without any abnormal performance. But when the video played to the three-minute point in time, the sudden change occurred! In mid-air, the little dragon absorbing magic power suddenly stopped. The flapping translucent wings instantly came to a standstill, quickly retracting the energy tentacles, and the whole dragon flickered and disappeared out of thin air! "Stop! Thorium, call up all the records of the monitoring circle at this moment." Seeing this, Anvis whispered. "The order has been accepted" A new magic light screen opens, and on it are a series of data changes recorded by various different monitoring arrays, the body of the small whirlpool dragon. After checking them one by one, Anvis finally cast his gaze on the spatial variables. The records of the space monitoring array showed that at the moment when the dragon disappeared, the frequency of spatial ripples in the incubator room once had an abnormal beating. But what makes Anvis feel strange is that because he is worried that the dragon can escape through the space system ability, he has obviously opened the space confinement circle in the incubator room. Unable to figure out the reason for the accident, Anvis began to carefully study the spatial ripple frequency recorded by the magic circle, trying to trace the whereabouts of the little dragon in reverse. But after some research, Anvis found that the ripple information recorded by the magic circle was unexpectedly complicated, and it seemed to lead to deep space, not ordinary transmission. To figure out the specific whereabouts of the ripples, it may take a certain amount of complicated calculations. "Thorium! Create a mission to calculate the space constant of this abnormal ripple, and lock the space-time coordinates of the opposite side. After the calculation is completed, send the specific data to my ID card." This kind of purely computational task is just right for the Spirit of Construct. After establishing a new mission for Thorium, Anvis left the laboratory. Although Thorium is already calculating the location of the space jump, during this process, he can still use prophetic magic and other channels to find a way to search for the whereabouts of the little dragon. "Crack!!!!" However, as soon as Anvis walked out of the laboratory, he heard the activation of his newly installed magic doorbell. The latest product of the Golden Dragon Chamber of Commerce, the dragon roars the acoustic doorbell. Who will be looking for him at this time? opened the door a little puzzled, and what was reflected in his eyes was a startled by the sudden roar, her small hand clenched the staff, her heart thumped and thumped Fiona. "Brother!" Seeing Anves appearing, Fiona sighed softly, calmed the blush on her cheeks, and greeted him crisply. "It''s Fei, come in quickly." There was some doubt that Fiona would come to him at this time, Anvis let the door open and welcomed the girl with long light gold shining into the room. "Why do you suddenly remember that I am playing here, Fei?" Sitting at one end of the long sofa, Anvis looked at him curiously, dangling two young girls with white feet. "Can''t I come to you to play if I have nothing to do?" The girl looked up at him, and said in a girlishly innocent tone. "How can it be? At any time, I will always open the door to my lovely sister." Seeing Fiona''s piercing eyes blinking, Anvis smiled softly. "Uh" A little shy by Anvis''s sudden words, Fiona suddenly blushed. At the same time, sitting beside the boy, feeling the reassuring breath like warm sunshine, the girl suddenly had a heartbeat. For some reason, after the brief meeting of Beifeng Prayer in Newborn Moon, the two had been apart for only half a year, and she suddenly couldn''t see through her brother. Seeing his sister''s shy and cute look, Anvis couldn''t help reaching out and squeezing Fiona''s soft cheeks. Two groups of white soft flesh changed various shapes in his hands, and they felt very good. "Hmm...Don''t pinch! I''m not a kid anymore!" Fiona exploded her hair immediately, and quickly patted Anves'' hand, her little hand covering her face. The light golden long hair that was naturally scattered also began to glow, and the big lake-blue eyes stared at Anves angrily, looking very cute. "By the way, I have business this time!" finally remembered the purpose of coming here Fiona put down her hand, her cheeks were still a little faint. "Brother, we officially performed the first summoning ceremony today, and now I also have the initial summon!" "Initial summon?" Anweis was taken aback for a moment, and a vague guess suddenly appeared in his mind. "Brother, come and see with me." Mentioned this, Fiona suddenly got excited, jumped up from the sofa, gently took his hand, motioned him to come along. obediently let his sister lead, Anvis followed Fiona and entered her residence. The elemental dragon that disappeared from the laboratory was flying around in Fiona''s room, following the kitten Kate. Kate activated the stardust pendant on her body every time she ran, and transformed another projection of herself, making the dragon hesitate to chase. The furnishings in the room have been scattered all over the place as if they were swept by the wind. At this time, seeing Anvis and Fiona appear, a dragon and a cat stopped immediately, looked at the chaotic interior, turned to look at his owner innocently. Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 58： Experiments and predictions "No! My room!!! Kate! Fiya!!!" After a long pause, Fiona finally reacted to the situation at home and couldn''t help but scream, causing the two small animals in the room to tremble at the same time. Beside the girl, Anvis looked weird, he really guessed it. In fact, after experiencing the initial surprise, Anves suddenly realized that this situation seems to be more favorable to him now. Because Anvis has a special arrangement for the initial summoning position, he is not prepared to perform an accompanying ceremony with this elemental dragon. Therefore, this little dragon can only be used as a special alien biological experiment for observation and research. He needs to slowly explore how to cultivate it. After became Fiona''s initial summon, everything changed. The initial summoned object is the companion summoned object, which can communicate with part of the master''s mind. The owner can also perceive what resources the summons themselves need to evolve. Moreover, after becoming Fiona''s exclusive summon, its strength can be improved as the girl''s rank rises, so he doesn''t need to find a way to cultivate it slowly. Originally, he didn''t know its habits and breeding methods, but now they are all resolved, and the price is only to make it a summoned object of Fiona. This does not seem to conflict with his purpose of observing and studying this little dragon. Rather, his experiment is reflected in the addition of an excellent breeder. After all, isnt Fionas his Thinking, Anvis glanced at the current situation in the room. At this time, the girl was scolding the two little ones violently, and urged them to clean up the room by themselves. One dragon and one cat didn''t dare to be taught by the girl, especially the whirlpool young dragon, whose head was almost retracted into its wings. For a moment, Fiona finally remembered that Anvis was still there. After a quick glance at him, he quickly ended his teaching behavior. "Kate, as a lady cat of Olivendi''s family, you should lead by example! Teach your new friend the etiquette of aristocratic ladies instead of messing up the room with her! As punishment, you are now responsible for teaching Fia how to clean up the room with magic! Do you understand? " Seeing Anvis''s somewhat weird look, Fiona couldn''t help blushing, and quickly pulled the subject away. "That... brother, this is my initial summon, do you know what kind of creature it is? I have never seen it in any books, and even the teacher can''t tell the specific race of it. It can only be judged from the appearance that it should be a special alien dragon. " "It''s race, you should be very familiar with it, it is the crystal with a whirlpool in it that I bought at the auction before..." With a sigh of relief, Anvis spread his hands and began to tell the girl what happened. "It was actually an egg of an extraterrestrial organism. I had hatched it before. I also raised it in the laboratory to observe its special body structure..." "But this morning, the spirit of my laboratory construct suddenly reported to me that the young dragon suddenly passed through the space and disappeared. I was still figuring out where it would jump in space." "Eh! Did you actually hatch Feiya from your brother!? That''s amazing!" After listening to Anvis''s account, Fiona couldn''t help raising her hand to cover her pink lips, and let out a low cry of surprise, her big lake-blue eyes looking at him with admiration. The creature that even the seventh-order Summoning System instructor could not recognize was actually hatched by his own brother. It was amazing! ! Its no wonder that just before leaving, my mother told me that if I had any problems, I would go to my brother for help. At the same time, she glanced at the young dragon who was awkwardly cleaning the room, and the battle between heaven and man suddenly began in her heart. Although she was summoned by her, it was raised by her brother and shouldn''t be his own. sensed that the girl who had been calling out so kindly before, seemed to want to give up herself. The whirlpool young dragon was shocked, and quickly sent out a begging mood swing in his heart, hoping that the girl would change her mind and not abandon it. It doesnt want to go back to that boring room with nothing! "...Although your statement is a bit strange, it''s almost like that." Anves'' eyelids twitched, not entangled in Fiona''s words. He could also see a little bit of the girl''s complicated emotions at this time. "Also, don''t worry about me taking it back, Fei. To me, it is just a special experiment. This young dragon became your initial summon, and it did not conflict with my experiment, but it was equivalent to having one more breeder. Put it here for you first, but remember to bring it to me for testing every seven days. If you sense that it needs to eat some special items or alien energy, remember to describe it to me. " After dispelling the girl''s sorrow in a few words, Anvis looked at the little dragon again. "By the way, elemental creatures should be genderless, right? Why call it Fia?" "this one?" The girl tilted her head. "Since she wants to be a lady, she should be a girl." "Is that right?" Anves suddenly realized that he couldn''t keep up with Fiona''s way of thinking. "Forget it, after three magic hours, you brought it to my laboratory. I am going to check it. You can also take a look at the image record of it when it hatched." "Can you see how it hatched! I see!" Affirmed by Anves, the girl suddenly became excited. At the same time, she looked at the whirlpool young dragon Feiya, and began to communicate with it in her heart. Aside, the young dragon shook his head vigorously. It doesn''t want to go back. However, under Fiona''s comfort, it stiffened for a moment, and after carefully looking at Anves, he nodded and shook his head. "It wants to know, if it must go back, can it take one thing back with it." Fiona''s thoughtful translation. "Bring something? It''s okay." Anvis was also a little surprised, it would want to bring something. After obtaining consent, the Uzumaki Drake looked around. For a moment, its eyes drifted to the blue-gray kitten curled up on the sofa. Kate:? ? ! ... After leaving Fionas residence Anvis returned to the laboratory and entered a special room deep down. There is an extremely flat mirror stone floor in the room, and the dark gold walls are covered with complex and mysterious inscriptions like the starry sky, exuding an extremely mysterious atmosphere of fate. This is the site he specially prepared for the use of prophecy. It is engraved on the wall. It is a special prophecy homology inscription, which can greatly increase the effect of his prophecy secret ritual. After closing the door, Anvis took out materials such as moonlight mercury, occult crystals, etc., and began to prepare a large-scale prophecy secret ritual in the room. Behind this incident, Anvis smelled a familiar taste of fate. Although the outcome of the incident is not bad, he always feels that this incident does not seem to happen so naturally. Fionas initial summoning ceremony should have been unable to penetrate the high-level space blockade of the laboratory. While setting up the ceremony, Anvis remembered the prophecy that the time was suddenly and greatly advanced in his heart. After this incident, he is now even more sure that the star rising from the crest of the Wind Crystal Bird in the prophecy refers to Fiona or the strange young dragon. Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 59： Destiny Tracking drove the power of fate feedback, Anvis carefully controlled the sharpness of the inscription pen, and engraved unique black metal runes. For a moment, a prophetic circle shrouded in a faint sense of distortion appeared on the mirror stone floor in the center of the room. In the center of the large black circle, there are two distinctive double-moon patterns in the center, exuding the mysterious fluorescence of silver and purple, which is particularly eye-catching. This is a special destiny diversion circle. Anvis intends to use its power to briefly penetrate the surface of the fate web to investigate the ins and outs of the whole thing. He wanted to see if there was a high-level prophet behind this incident. took out a specially processed secret crystal, Anvis lightly touched its surface, the elements of ice and light suddenly surged, crushed it into the finest powder, and sprinkled it in the entire circle. When the crystal particles shining like stardust fell, the lines of the original black lacquer array suddenly became a star-like color. Accompanied by Anves'' actions, the entire ritual circle was immediately activated. A strange and mysterious atmosphere, slowly spreading from the circle. Other light sources in the room gradually dimmed, and the air began to become blurred, distorted and distorted. Only the faint starlight of the magic circle itself, still radiating without any interference. Sensing the power of fate in the room, the dense inscriptions on the walls of the room also light up. In Anves'' perception, with the passage of time, the indoor environment gradually becomes more and more distorted and hollow, as if falling into the endless dark space. The ritual circle is like a lonely full moon under his feet, and the runes on the surrounding walls are like the distant and dim stars on a dark background. Under the shining of "Moonlight" and "Starlight", Anvis saw that his body suddenly became crystal-transparent. A line exuding brilliant starlight stretched out from his body, spreading to a very distant place without knowing where. Along this line of starlight, Anvis''s consciousness seemed to have suddenly separated from the body, and shuttled towards the other end of the line at an almost unimaginable speed. When Anves'' consciousness leaved his body, the brilliance of the ground ritual circle suddenly brightened. The magic crystal placed at the core burned into a flame of magical power, and the magical power contained in it began to consume rapidly. However, Anvis can''t see all this anymore. In his perception, after a very short period of time, everything around him suddenly changed from pitch black to colorful. Illusive lines flicker and appear in the air, and the line that brought Anvis here is also one of them. This is the surface space of the Net of Destiny, the private plot and back garden of high-level prophets. Anweis own strength as a prophet was originally not enough to support his entry here. But with the help of secret rituals and a large number of augmented inscriptions, he briefly smuggled in. The price is to completely transfer the pressure of the web of destiny to the magic circle. He must find the trace of destiny he needs before the pre-placed magic crystal burns out, and then leave here. Otherwise, the huge backlash of the web of destiny may make him lose his ability to predict forever. Floating among countless lines with completely different appearances, Anvis began to guide the secret method recorded in the "Mercury Prophecy" to find the line he needed. For a moment, he suddenly felt something in his heart, and his mind disappeared out of thin air. When he appeared again, he was already in front of a very short azure line. This is exactly the line of fate of that swirl crystal, and its short length is due to its identity as an outsider. No longer wasting time, Anvis''s consciousness lightly touched the line and began to trace its past along the line. Gradually, he seemed to see the moment when the crystal egg hatched, saw that he put the egg into the magic circle, saw himself increase the price little by little, and finally successfully took the crystal egg... and many more! Checking here, Anvis stopped abruptly. This paragraph seems a bit wrong. When he shot the crystal at the auction house, the destiny line was slightly bent, and then an extra transparent line was separated. Anvis sullen his face, watching the transparent thin line extend into the distance, and finally intertwined with another line that was enveloped in dense mist, representing Fiona. Quite clever skills, there is no sign of forcibly docking, naturally entangled the two. even triggered a coincidence-like deep space fluctuation, which made the space protection array in his laboratory invalid at a critical moment. But it''s a pity, wherever there is something, it will leave a trace. The prophet seems to be seamless, but the unique sense of manipulation cannot be completely erased. From the transparent line, he felt a familiar style of prophecy. At this moment, Anvis noticed that the warning mechanism of the magic circle in the spirit sent an early warning. This is the manifestation that the remaining magic power of the magic circle has been lower than 20%. Finally, after looking at the line, Anves quickly returned to his body along the fluctuations of the magic circle without hesitation. In the secret room, Anvis, who was standing on the side of the circle, suddenly moved and slowly opened his eyes. At the core of the magic circle in front of him, the last bit of magic power in the magic crystal core was completely burned out and turned into a transparent crystal without magic power. There are indeed people intervening, and the timing of their choice is clever, and the skill of manipulation is far superior to the average high-level prophet. The manipulator did not choose either Anvis or Fiona, but started from the crystal, maximizing concealment and avoiding the backlash of fate. Facing the wall on the southwest side, Anvis''s eyes seemed to penetrate the thick walls and rocks, and he saw the huge sky city in the distant sky. "Stargazer..." ... After three magic hours Anvis received a girl with two pets in the laboratory. "Thorium, open all the detection arrays, prepare to scan, and at the same time call up the hatching record of the crystal egg." After returning the two pets to the incubation area, Anvis pulled out a magic light screen to show Fiona the whole process of the egg hatching. Before slipping out to play for a long time, he returned to the familiar room, the whirlpool young dragon looked listless. The air is trembling, when will Longlong stand up? On the other side of the protective barrier, kitty Kate shrank into a ball, shivering. What is it doing wrong? Why do you treat it this way? "Brother, this won''t hurt them, right?" Outside the protective shield, Fiona looked at the two in the protective shield with a worried expression on her face. "No, Fei, trust me." Anvis grinned and gave her a thumbs up while manually inputting instructions to Thorium on the magic light screen. "Perform a comprehensive ultra-high-density scan, and the detection fluctuation power can be controlled below the lethal amount." Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 60： Brother and sister night talk After half a magic hour, a sluggish elemental young dragon floated out of the unlocked enchantment and hid behind Fiona. After a series of inspections, it feels that its body is a little soft, and everything seems to be dull. High-density penetrating scanning completely recorded the structure of its body, which was used as a backup of precious extraterrestrial biological reference materials. If Anvis is willing, he can even restore a silicon...specimen that is exactly the same as its body structure. Kitty Kate''s condition is okay, Anvis didn''t do anything to it, just did a simple physical examination to confirm its current health status. "Okay, Fei, the first inspection has been completed. Then, remember to bring it for inspection every seven days. This is for the sake of its life. It is not a local organism. It may not feel some body changes, such as spatial correlation and life coherence frequency. It must be tested to eliminate health hazards. " After backing up the data, Anves started to fudge Fiona seriously. From time to time, the words were mixed with professional vocabulary that was very high-end, which made the girl a little dizzy. "I see, brother... Anyway, come once every seven days, right?" Nodded dazedly, Fiona turned around to soothe the young dragon who learned that he would come back every seven days. For a moment, the transparent dragon tail that the young dragon had tossed back and forth suddenly straightened, and then it squatted down and stopped resisting. "Did you say anything to it? Fei?" Anves glanced at Fiona a little curiously. "Well, Fiya is not very obedient, and she doesn''t look like she really wants to come back." The girl blinked her big blue eyes, and explained with gestures to Anvisby. "However, when I told her, If you dont obey, then I can only send you back here again. Then she obediently." "This way..." Anvis looked at the little dragon who was peeking at him fearfully, somewhat helpless. "But, brother, does this really have no effect on Fia? She seems to feel a little uncomfortable." Stroking the hand feeling somewhat similar to a soft force field whirlpool young dragon, Fiona felt its emotions, and looked at Anves with some doubts. "Don''t worry, Fei, it''s just that when it hatches, it needs to be checked every seven days because of the need to ensure its survival." Anvis explained. "After it grows to one year old, it can be extended to check once a month. When it grows up, you can only bring it to check every time you advance." After all, there is no need to record too many repetitive data, only record it after major changes. ... When the two left Anves magic laboratory, the sun had completely fallen below the horizon. But the last ray of light seemed unwilling to dissipate completely, but struggled to coat the horizon with a faint red light, like the color of embers in the fireplace that had not yet been completely extinguished. And in the dark blue sky like high-grade blue velvet overhead, there is no strange cloud, and you can clearly see the outline of the silver and purple moons and the stars that have begun to twinkle. The vast and far-reaching starry sky always arouses the awe and yearning hidden in the deepest part of human beings. "Fei, it has been a long time since I left the castle last year. Haven''t we seen the stars together like this?" Lying on a lounger on the third floor terrace, Anvis, with blue eyes quietly gazing at the night sky in the southeast, spoke softly. "Indeed, since you left, no one has asked me to play in the castle. And no one helps me in the daily lessons. My father is always forced to read those boring books!" On the other recliner beside him, Fiona, in a college uniform, is holding Kate, and is also looking up at the shining stars in the sky. The brilliant light golden long hair is flowing on her side, the snow-white skin seems to be translucent under the moonlight, and the childish and delicate face is glowing with a hazy halo, which looks charming and alluring. Listening to Anves mentioning this, the girl nodded in agreement like a chicken pecking at rice. The big watery eyes looked at Anvis with a bit of resentment, and whispered softly as if he was a baby. "Haha, this is no way, dear Fei, "Pear and apple, always choose one". If you don''t want to be punished by your father, then seriously study magic." Anweis couldn''t help but smile slightly, and casually said an imperial slang. "But that''s really boring! Brother, you know, I don''t have your skills!" Fiona spit out in a low voice, and at the same time touched Kate''s soft blue-gray fur, which made the latter shake her ears. "By the way, brother, can you tell me a new story?" As she said, the girl suddenly thought of something and turned her head to look at Anves with interest. "The story..." Anvis''s eyes still diverged, as if flying into the endlessly distant starry sky, above the brightest star. "Philip, do you know Chocobo?" "I know! It''s the kind of stupid big bird with brown feathers that runs fast but can''t fly" Fiona nodded. Chocobo is a very common low-level mount, even she knows this. "Yes, Fei. And what I will tell next is the story of Chocobo." With his head lightly resting on his arm, Anvis looked up at the starry sky, and slowly began to tell his story in the fresh and cool night breeze. "Did you know? Wild chocobos actually have a special habit. They live in the desert, but when they encounter irresistible crises and natural enemies, they will make a strange behavior: insert their heads into the sand. In this way, they can''t see the crisis and enemies in front of them, as if they have disappeared. Until the last moment of their lives, they are all immersed in this false sense of security. " looked at the starry sky, Anvis was telling the story, but he couldn''t help thinking of the previous meeting with Prince White. Thinking of the future situation after tonight, and the decadent and stubborn old nobles, he suddenly felt a little ridiculous. "But now, there are such people. When they saw chocobos stick their heads into the sand when they encountered natural enemies, they laughed at them and ridiculed them loudly, saying they were stupid. " "Regardless of the truth, people who pretend to be smart, when faced with the pressing problems of life, they pretend to be ignorant and even deliberately avoid ~ www.novelhall.com~ even if they know to avoid it, they cannot solve any difficulties. , But still addicted to it, until the catastrophe imminent. You said, what is the difference between the people who behave like this and the stupid chocobo that they laugh at? " "Huh? This..." Listening to Anvis''s sudden question, Fiona tilted her head, and her watery lake-blue eyes blinked in confusion. After thinking for a while, the girl didn''t know how to answer Anvis for a while, and she looked at Kate with helpless eyes. "Meow" The latter meowed to her innocently. "Sorry, Fei, I just lost my mind..." At this time, Anvis finally realized what he had said and couldn''t help but smiled at Fiona apologetically. "Actually, Fei, do you want to know why I suddenly kept you tonight?" In the inquiring gaze of the girl, Anvis smiled and motioned for her to look up. "Did you see it, at the bottom right of Amis, it''s coming" The next moment, under the gaze of the girl and the cat, in the southwestern sky, on the side of the purple moon Amis. There was a faint silver star in the dark night sky suddenly! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: v2 Chapter 61： Shining stars come "Did you see it? The second wave of fate has begun." also facing the dim star point that suddenly appeared in the sky, in the astrological tower at the top of the sky city, the old man with a translucent spiral beard dressed in an extremely simple gray robe, closed his eyes and opened his mouth flat. Somewhat peculiar is that when his voice just left the body surface, it faded and dissipated very quickly. "The preparation is complete, Brenz, the wizards who have taken the task have arrived at the directions you mentioned. As long as the empire changes in the prophecy, our people can rush to investigate as soon as possible!" For a moment, another sounding very hearty voice came from the void, as if some invisible person heard his words, and then responded. "Don''t be careless, Olvany, there is an unknown disturbance in the Web of Destiny, and the originally planned trajectory has begun to shift. Even if I temporarily remedy it, I can only reverse it slightly. Hearing the response from the void, the old man shook his head indifferently. " And, last time, I twisted and concealed the real web of destiny, and guided them in the wrong direction with the mirror image of destiny. This time, they will not be fooled again. So, this will be a head-to-head battle, and you''d better prepare them mentally. " "So, is the disturbance in the web of fate because of your interference too often? Brunz?" The voice in the sky asked with some curiosity. "I don''t know, maybe." ... The Kingdom of Lorraine, the Great Desert of Qatar. In the middle of the ruins of an ancient city, the gray fog of the prophet, who was vaguely figured, raised his head with feelings, and looked at the dim star. "Do you want to start? The second wave of shock." Beside him, the two figures also raised their heads. They also have that kind of weirdness, as if they are distorted and alienated from the whole world, making their figures a little distorted, but not as strong as the gray fog. "The web of destiny is trembling slightly, and the source seems to be that star." On the left side of the gray mist, a figure wearing a bright red hood and robe speaks solemnly. From the sound of her voice, it seems to be a female. "So, in what way will it affect the situation of the entire continent?" On the other side, the man in a black robe spoke, his tone was not at all worried about the unrest in the mainland, only an extremely strong interest and thirst for knowledge. "" Regarding the words of the two, the gray mist turned a deaf ear to the sky on one side. The distant skyline of the desert, like a small dot-like city in the sky, reflects the elegant silver light, looming in the moonlight. The second change is about to begin, presumably, you must be ready too, right? Then, let us continue the contest, dear teacher! ... "There, is there a star suddenly?!" On the terrace of Pamir Academy, Fiona rubbed her eyes in surprise, suspecting that she was dazzled. But when she opened her eyes again, the star did not disappear, but was still there, which meant that everything was not her illusion. And, looking at it, the girl always feels that the brightness of the star that appeared suddenly seems to have increased again! "Wait, brother! Look at that star! Is it brighter!?" "You feel right, Faye. And, it''s about to fall--" Anvis nodded, and amidst the girl''s suppressed exclaim, the brightness of the star suddenly began to rise sharply, and in the end it even looked like a small sun. Then, its position in the sky suddenly began to move slowly, and then the speed became faster and faster, and its appearance gradually elongated, dragging out a long blazing white tail. "Brother! Do you remember the legend my mother told us? When a star falls, as long as you can make a wish for its last moment of brilliance, you can make your wish come true." Fiona jumped up excitedly, it was the first time she saw a real star. Due to the existence of the zenith wall, the starfall of Univar is a rare sight in a thousand years. The barrier to inanimate objects from the outside, the defense of the Zenith Wall seems to be less absolute than the inside. But even so, it does not mean that it can be easily broken through. In fact, except for some extremely special things, other things can''t fall on the ground of the Yar continent at all. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that the legend of making a wish to the light of the stars and falling, can make the wish come true. "If you want to make a wish, then you have to hurry up, Fei, although the brilliance of the stars is bright, it is also very short-lived." Looking at the shining falling stars that instantly illuminate the entire night sky, Anvis felt the violent shaking of the web of fate and smiled at the excited girl with red cheeks. "Hmm! Got it, brother, make a wish too!" After hearing the words, Fiona urged Anvis to put down Kate quickly, crossed her hands on her chest, closed her eyes, not knowing what she wished. Make a wish to the meteor? The girl who closed her eyes didn''t see it. There was a trace of complexity flashing in the boy''s gaze staring at the blazing white meteor in the sky. Once, after seeing this magnificent scene, Little Anvis also made a wish to the light of the stars. But he didn''t realize until the end that his wish, Meteor could not be realized. However, after all, I didn''t want to go against the girl''s good intentions. Looking at the meteorite falling towards the southeast of the empire, Anves closed his eyes and made a random wish. I want to be everyones father ... When the brightness of the star that appeared suddenly increased sharply, the eyes of countless non-prophecy professionals on the Yar continent were finally attracted by it. "Look at it! What is that?!" In the prosperous city of Kallas, a Tier 3 professional opened his mouth and pointed to the sky in shock, making the whole person a little stupid. "Gods... is this a miracle?" beside him, several mercenary companions also opened their mouths uncontrollably, even unaware that the wine glass in their hands fell to the ground. This scene has become the epitome of all cities in the Yar continent. Countless people raised their heads blankly looking at the night sky that suddenly lit up like daytime, not knowing what to do. At the same time, those real high-level professionals are already prepared under the prompt of the prophet. Gloria Palace, the Cathedral of the City of Chanting, the Thousand Tallinn of the Silver Moon Kingdom... A line of gazes containing terrible powers are staring at the shining falling star, quickly analyzing its power, and predicting its trajectory and point of landing. can''t head-on, this is the result of everyone''s calculations. This is not only the terrifying magic power contained in the star itself, but also the substantial destiny that it entails! Under the influence of the power of the web of destiny, anyone who wants to directly attack the meteor will be met with an extremely violent fate backlash. Even Tier 9 professionals who have mastered the power of the rules will suffer irreversible damage on the spot! In the sky, under the different gazes of the entire continent, a part of the meteor suddenly split into two halves, one large and one small. The smaller half drew an arc and crashed into the Magna Province on the southeast side of the Gloria Empire. The ruler of Magna Province is the Enoch family who specializes in spells among the four major families. The larger part fell heavily into the endless sea in the southeast of the empire according to its original trajectory. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: v2 Chapter 62： new version update At the moment of the impact, the entire Yar continent produced an obvious vibration. At this moment, all the prophets in the entire Yar Continent, as well as those with the talent for prophecy, no matter what they are doing at the moment, they suddenly felt something. The second upheaval of the Web of Destiny has begun! At the same time, when Yaoxing pierced the night sky, all players were disconnected. The first version update officially started. Since the official announcement was made on the game''s official website that the version will be updated as early as a week ago. Therefore, the players did not panic, but enthusiastically poured into the forum and began to discuss the last-minute changes in the game. Osaki Nana: Have you seen it? At the last moment of the disconnection, a meteor seemed to fall in the sky! Xingshang: What? I didn''t see it, can you put a picture on it? Osaki Nana: I lost the connection as soon as I saw it, so I didn''t have time to shoot. Gu kill the brave: No picture? How many can you tell me if there is no picture? Brother and younger brother: No picture, you say a few +1s! Look at my profile picture: I met an old monk this morning, and he said that I fell in love with him. As a result, I chatted with him. He said that he was very good and had rebooted for 20 years. He picked me up and talked to me about the cyber warfare on the day I saw my profile. ... In addition to these normal discussions, there are others who look at the forum very enviously and can''t help but complain. I have a friend: I really envy you that you can play until you get offline. I will be off today, but there is a bug in the office software. As a result, the business department temporarily called me back and asked me to write a program that automatically fixes bugs! Why don''t they let me write a program that automatically writes programs? ! White Penguin: Write a program to stop all the error messages? Staggered depths: upstairs, the layout is small! Write a program that automatically generates bugs directly, and fix the bugs after the generated bugs are reported. Holding a pen and confidant: Borrow a building, fast forward to the program that fixes the BUG, ??and then develop a program that automatically fixes the BUG program. Death device: Upstairs, where are you putting this doll? Band-Aid: The business department of the same paragraph, I want to fix the bug in their brains that generates this kind of thinking. Bloodhand: I have a way, you give me a hundred million yuan, and I will help you solve this problem. The Last Dragon: Are you talking about solving the problem, or solving the business department that raised the problem? ... After replies to a post casually, the Last Generation Dragon Yi continued to browse through the replies at will, and occasionally glanced at the time. According to the official announcement of the game, this update will take half an hour. The game will be upgraded from the public beta version to the official version Ver1.0, and a large number of practical system functions will be added. Soon, half an hour was spent in killing time. After confirming that the update has been completed, the Last Dragonborn reconnected to the game. Before going offline, he was doing an errand task in the business district of the Royal Capital. It was a link in the task chain he discovered, and handed a sealed package to the head of the Royal Capital of the Hannik Chamber of Commerce. However, due to the system update, six magic hours have passed in the game, and it is now in the latter half of the night. Most of the aborigines have gone to sleep, and the players who are still hanging out are basically players, and he can only choose to wait for the handover tomorrow. Slightly scanning the surrounding environment, the elf skillfully pulled out the panel and clicked on the update introduction in the bulletin board. Thank you for trying our company''s game "Mystery Era", the current game version is Ver1.0. An abnormal meteor pierced Univals night sky. Is this an ominous sign of death and destruction? Or does it represent a miracle of peace and prosperity? At the same time, the appearance of the magic guide structure has faintly moved the absolute rule of the old aristocracy, opening a crack in the upper class, which is almost eternally solidified. Folk rumors are everywhere, careerists are ready to move, and turmoil is on the verge of breaking out. In any case, the choice is in your hands. "Mysterious Era" Ver1.0 Expansion Pack [Undercurrent Surging] After the short version introduction, there are the system functions of this update: The player guild system is open, and the initial limit is 500 people. After reaching the upper limit, you can choose to pay for expansion, one yuan per person per month. The fashion system is open, and the system auction house will release new and rare fashions from time to time. Please pay attention to purchase. The in-game live broadcast function has begun internal testing, and interested warriors can apply for registration experience... ... The advertising system is fully upgraded, with a jump link below, click on the ad, you can easily jump to the corresponding product purchase page and game page! After the continuous efforts of the technical department, the virtual computer system is implanted in the system panel, and you can now play ordinary computer games in the holographic virtual game! ... After going through it roughly, the wizard closed the updated introduction, ready to check the various new features mentioned in the introduction. At this time, a white light lit up beside him, condensed into the figure of the half-cat thief Tiramisu. "Wow, Dragonborn, you are so fast! No loss is our former captain, recognized as the fastest man in the entire club!" Seeing the figure of the last dragon descendant standing aside, Tiramisu raised his hand to cover his mouth, deliberately put on a lovely surprised expression, blinked his eyes, and joked maliciously. "I assume you are complimenting me..." The elf''s eyelids jumped, and he was not as familiar with kittens. Tiramisu just happened to be doing missions in the capital recently. As long as it does not harm the interests of the e-sports club and does not affect the completion of the daily tasks, Bai Guang allows them to act together. "My task cannot be handed in until this morning. How is your task now? What can I do for help..." As he said, the voice of the last dragonborn became quieter. He suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with Tiramisu''s body, and something seemed to be extra. "Kitten? Hmm... Did you have a tail before the update?" Behind Tiramisu''s skirt, a black cat''s tail was flicking around. When the elf looked over, the tip of his tail curled up at him provocatively. "That, it has always been, but I put it away before, you didn''t see it." While watching the update introduction, Tiramisu casually poked the lower abdomen of the last dragonborn with the tip of his tail, and replied nonchalantly put it away? Put it in your clothes? " The elf grabbed the fluffy tail and touched it curiously. "In a backpack." Put it in a backpack? The last dragon descendant opened his mouth with a question mark on his face. ......... While many players are still getting familiar with everything after the version update, it is the aboriginals who react faster than them. After confirming the location of the star, the tension of the high-ranking forces on the entire Yar continent was touched. Undoubtedly, this star is the source of the second change of the predicted web of fate. The larger fragments fell into the endless sea. In the case that the magic is predicted to be invalid, the drop point may not be easy to find. But the smaller piece actually fell into the Magna province of the Gloria Empire! v2 Chapter 63： Remains of a meteorite Some professionals who think their own strength is enough, are qualified to take a share of this feast, or plan to fish in troubled waters, have set off overnight and rushed to Magna Province through various means. Of course, due to the advantages brought about by the prophecy, it was the first to arrive, or it was already waiting for the meteorite to fall. He is also a member of the Gloria Royal Family, the Continental Magic Council, and the Holy See of the Holy See. However, after all, in the territory of the Gloria Empire, people from other forces have symbolically concealed their identities. As the ruler of Magna Province, the Enoch family''s background can''t be compared with these real top powers on the continent, but after all, it has a geographical advantage, and it also rushed to the scene before the star''s rays fell to the ground. At the moment when the huge meteorite hit the ground, the two ninth-order extreme powerhouses of the Enoch family made an all-out effort to direct most of the destructive power produced by the meteorite fall into the sky, minimizing the damage caused by the aftermath of the impact as much as possible. However, when the light of the meteorite dissipated, the things that appeared in the huge impact crater with a diameter of nearly 100 kilometers were beyond the expectations of almost everyone. That star is not a piece of special precious alchemical material/extraterrestrial existence/source of disaster, as most people guessed, but an extremely vast and dilapidated city! The huge white-gold ancient tower stands in a corner of the city, half of which has been torn apart by some force. The stone buildings are full of cracks and corrosion marks, but you can vaguely see the elegance and beauty of the past. Although it has just experienced an unimaginable huge impact, most of its architectural structures are still weirdly well-preserved, and it seems that some kind of force is always protecting it. However, after taking a closer look at the city, the eyes of many professionals present suddenly showed some unknown meaning. In contrast, the faces of the wizards of the Continental Magic Council became extremely solemn. It''s not that the dilapidated city is distorted and terrifying, but the unique sense of familiarity. The architectural style of this wrecked city is so similar to the floating city of the Magic Council, it seems to be the same designer! And considering the way it falls from the night sky, it is not difficult for everyone to think of a shockingly bold guess. This is probably the wreckage of a floating city! If it is as everyone guessed, then things become interesting. Now, the Yar continent is not like the peak of the ancient magic empire, with nine floating cities hanging above the sky. Except for the only intact sky city in the hands of the mainland magical council, the other eight have already disappeared in the long river of rolling history with the day of extinction. The power of the Sky City was also proven in a devastating war. At first, when the Magic Council had just repaired the floating city, the Saint Messia Empire and the Gloria Empire believed that the floating city, as the supreme magical creation of the ancient magic empire, would be an unstable factor to stay outside, and they all hoped to recover it. The Magic Council categorically rejected the requirements of the two empires, so the two empires directly sent troops to attack. Saint Messia I dispatched an elite judgement army led by a number of Tier 9 Extreme Priests to advance to the location of the floating city, which is the Mourning Kolin Sea in the western part of the Iter Federation. Gloria II sent high-ranking elite troops such as the Sky Knights and the Royal Mage, led by three ninth ranks, slowly advancing towards the floating city. But in the dark, the empire dispatched a number of 9th-order secret teams, including two 9th-order extreme mages, with the intention of directly acquiring control of the floating city and moving it back to the empire. Before the war was about to break out, several lone ninth tiers went to the vicinity of the floating city, trying to see if there was a chance to fish in troubled waters after the war broke out. Glorious calendar 452 years, frost and moon, twenty-sixth. The trial army arrived in the floating city, and the two sides started a devastating war. According to history, the battle of Yinshahai. The war lasted for a day and night, and the sky above the battlefield became extremely pure, without a trace of clouds. The earth''s surface within hundreds of kilometers was turned into fine silver-white gravel, and the brilliance of magic and divine arts illuminated the entire sky. The lone ninth step waiting nearby had already retreated far to avoid being affected by the aftermath. The result of this battle was beyond everyone''s expectations: the Judgment Army came back in despair, the number was reduced by 20%, and the ninth-order priest fell one. Several Tier Nine members who watched the war publicly stated that they would not have the idea of ??playing Floating City again. In this war, the hidden Tier 9 team sent by the Empire never showed up. But at a certain moment, the imperial troops that were marching slowly changed their positions and marched back to the empire at a speed that was completely different from that of the past, without commenting on the outcome of the war. The Freedom Federation of Iraq announced that after friendly negotiations between the Federation and the Magic Council, the two parties successfully resolved their previous misunderstandings and reached an in-depth strategic partnership. The Federation recognizes that the Silver Sand Sea, centered on the floating city, within a radius of hundreds of kilometers, its territorial sovereignty belongs to the Magic Council. Since the Battle of Silver Sand Sea, I have truly seen the terrifying power of the floating city. All the forces in the mainland have a strong desire for it, and even a short-term search for the remains of the floating city has arisen. After all, there are nine sky cities in the ancient magic empire, and even if the Magic Council finds one, there are still eight remaining unaccounted for! The three empires also secretly offered sky-high rewards, no matter who you are, no matter what your previous status is. As long as any news related to the whereabouts of the floating city can be brought and confirmed, then you will directly obtain the title and territory equivalent to the ninth rank, as well as the training resources that are guaranteed to pile up to the ninth rank! However, in the following hundreds of years, everyone on the whole continent had nothing to gain, and several pieces of indistinguishable news were finally falsified, and this craze gradually faded away. But now, the wrecked city in front of him has made the minds of the major forces alive again. The wreckage of a new unowned sky city! If it can be repaired again and lifted into the sky again, it would indeed be enough to break the current pattern of the entire continent. In fact, based on the current level of magic development in the mainland, the Sky City has more than 90% of the magic structure, which can be perfectly restoredThe reason why the major forces are so keen to find the wreckage, It is precisely because no one can restore the most critical core of the Sky City. The pronoun of miracle, the source of infinite magic power-the core of eternity And the fall of this ruin can trigger the oscillation of the entire continent''s web of destiny, which means that the eternal core in this ruin is very likely to be well-preserved! At this moment, in the feelings of everyone, the destiny power that envelops the city during the fall has gradually dissipated, leaving only the faint residual heat generated by the meteorite rubbing the air in the air. After looking at each other vigilantly from a distance, everyone stopped delaying and quickly turned into streamers and rushed into the city. Although they are in hostile camps, no one has done anything for the time being. Due to the presence of too many Tier 9 powerhouses, rash shots are likely to cause a chain reaction and cause other people''s siege. Moreover, this city ruin is only a small part of the two halves of the meteorite. It is not certain whether there is an eternal core. Its not too late to do it again when you really find it. v2 Chapter 64： Surprises and rewards However, these have nothing to do with Anvis, who is far away in the royal capital Pamir Academy. Looking at the location where the meteor fell, Anvis felt the web of fate that changed drastically in an instant, and took a long breath. He couldn''t see the current situation of the falling point at this time, but he could roughly imagine a scene where a group of Tier 9 powerhouses rushed into the ruined city, searching for something. However, the degree of danger of the wreckage of the fallen sky city is beyond everyone''s imagination. Perhaps the city is broken, but some of the defense facilities that rely on the power of rules are still in operation. In the memory of previous lives, only half of the ninth steps that entered the ruins were able to escape with minor injuries, and the rest were able to escape at a heavy price. Even the bodies of two of them fell directly, and their souls were hit hard and escaped. However, under the help of other hostile Tier Nine, the final fate can be imagined after receiving such a heavy blow. At the same time, at the moment the''Meteor'' landed, Anves'' knowledge of fate and predictions deepened again. The level of the prophetist broke through the first level silently, and now it has officially broken through to the sixth-level prophetist. This is the result of accumulation and accumulation. The increasingly large number of Secret Apparition Club players has brought him more and more fate feedback. In the case of sufficient foundation, as long as the awareness of the web of destiny is sufficient, the breakthrough will become natural. "Wow! Brother, did you feel that the ground shook for a while!" The moment the shock occurred, Kate jumped directly into Fiona''s arms. The girl hugged the kitten and yelled in surprise. "You''re right, Fei, do you remember just now when we made a wish to the falling star?" After calming down the destiny power in his body, Anvis smiled softly at the girl. "It heard it and gave us a response." "That''s it!" Girl Lake''s big blue eyes blinked, and nodded to Anves in understanding, but after thinking about it, she asked with some worry. "Brother, did it agree?" "Our lovely little Fiona''s wish, of course, she happily agreed! It will definitely be fulfilled in the future!" Anvis nodded solemnly, but what he said made the girl''s face flushed and lowered her head. The hand holding Kate unconsciously increased her strength, and the little cat''s eyes became protruding. Seeing the girl''s shy look, Anvis smiled, and his blue eyes looked at the distant sky again. It seems to have directly seen the changing net of fate and the cities that are burning in the flames of war. Yes, it will happen in the future. No matter what wish you have made- ......... The landing of this''meteor'' is also a key node in the development of destiny. According to the normal flow of the previous life, it should have fallen before the star prophecy appeared. After it landed, all professionals on the mainland would be attracted by it, and then rushed to the Gloria Empire. The chaos caused by these mixed professionals will involve most of the energy and power of the top rulers of the empire. As a result, the major rebels and the Glory Alliance and other forces gradually gained room for development, turning from secret development to the bright side, which paved the way for the all-out war in the future. The next development was exactly as Anvis had foreseen. After only half a day, an astonishing news quickly reached the hands of the top leaders of the major forces through a secret channel. There is a huge danger in the ruins of the meteorite! The Tier 9 who entered and explored fled in embarrassment, everyone was injured, and many of them were severely injured by the force of the rules, and there were even physically destroyed ones! In this incident, due to lack of preparation, all the ninth tiers that rushed into suffered heavy losses. Among them, the least relative losses are those of Tier 9 that were entered by non-real bodies. Although the avatar stayed in it forever, at least they did not suffer excessive damage. Because the meteorite fell too loudly, and saw many Tier 9 professionals fleeing the ruins in embarrassment, there was no way to hide this incident. Soon, this heavy news flew across the continent like wings. Famous mainland newspapers such as "Magic Times", "Empire Morning News", and "Divine Grace" all published the matter on their front pages for the first time. "The falling star is actually an unknown relic outside the sky, and the ninth order inside has suffered heavy losses!" "Meteor bombarded the Gloria Empire, and the Pope expressed regret for this!" ... In this incident, the Olivendi family also had a ninth rank to enter the exploration. Not Duke Carlot, but a clan uncle of the Duke, [Zero-degree Ice Crystal] Pomona, whose strength belongs to the veteran Tier Nine. Although Anves knew the great dangers in the ruins, he could not, and could not prevent the family members from entering the exploration. After all, that is the source of the vibration of the Web of Destiny. Even if it knows that it is dangerous, the family cannot indifferently watch the people of other forces explore without taking any action. However, in order to minimize his loss, Anvis had already made a secret contact with the Duke in advance on the eve of the meteorite''s fall. In the communication, Anvis implicitly stated that the source of the turbulence in the Web of Destiny this time may also be a great danger to Tier Nine. If you want to explore it, you must be cautious. After the communication, Carlot thought for a while, and decided to believe Anves'' words. After all, it was Anwest''s reminder that even if this prophecy turned out to be wrong, it wouldnt hurt to be cautious. Therefore, after repeated consideration, Carlot decided to remind the Ninth Tier who was responsible for this in his own name. At the same time, he revealed the news to his wife Elena and asked her to remind his home, the Alfred family. The outcome of the matter was mixed. Although Tier 9 of the Alfred family got the news, in the end they chose the real body to explore the ruins. The clone has a great limitation on combat effectiveness. If something extraordinary is found in it, it is likely that it cannot compete with others. But fortunately, under the special reminder of Duke Carlot, the Olivendi family was responsible for the ninth order of this matter, and finally chose to send their own clone to explore the ruins. Responsible for this is the veteran family ninth order zero-degree ice crystal] Pomona. In terms of seniority, he is the clan uncle of Duke Carlot. And the result of the incident also made Pomona very grateful. Although the ninth-tier clone that had consumed a lot of resources and painstakingly manufactured was destroyed, he was very grateful that he had not personally entered. The danger in the ruins far exceeded his imagination. The avatar encountered a rule attack that was close to the ninth-order limit, even if he could resist it, he would suffer an irreversible heavy injury. In that case, he would do nothing but heal his injuries for the next few hundred years. The ninth rank of the Alfred family that he explored with him was directly hit by a wave of decomposition rules and severely injured because of the real body entering it, and it barely escaped through the secret law of life preservation. Fortunately, he couldn''t help but thank Carlot who had specially reminded him in advance. And the Duke, who was in a very happy mood, gave Anves a special rewardFidirs Ring It was a treasure in the family secret library, and it could only be successfully taken out after Duke Carlot and Pomona''s ninth-level permission was confirmed. v2 Chapter 65： Secret treasure It was Anves'' request to reward the Ring of Fidils. It''s not because it has any powerful power. In fact, it is not even a magic item, but a decorative ring with a relatively unique material. What really gave it its name was its former owner, the last emperor of the ancient magic empire, Fidiers du Augustine. He has worn it on the tail finger of his left hand and attended many public occasions. Like everything that can be related to the magic empire royal family, there are also rumors that this ring is related to the lost treasure of the magic empire Wieselam. After initially obtaining it, the ninth-level sign powerhouse of the family has carefully inspected it, but in the end discovered that it really seems to be an ordinary ring without any hidden effect. Moreover, the material of the ring itself is very special, which can interfere with the magic of prophecy. The family prophet also made no response when prophesying it. Although it was a bit tasteless, it was, after all, the belongings of Emperor Fidiers. This ring was eventually put into the family secret vault as a precious collection. Anves is not sure about the means by which the first Patriarch got it. But this did not prevent him from coveting this ring, because it was actually related to a secret treasure. Holding this ring alone can indeed only play a decorative role. But in fact, it is a key, a key used to open the lost secrets of the ancient magic empire in time. Perhaps it was a foreboding of the destruction of the Wieselam Empire, or it was just in case. Emperor Fidiers set up a very secret treasure house in many dangerous places on the mainland, and stored a huge amount of various resources in it. Even if the royal family really declines due to some kind of force majeure, future generations can rely on these resources to make a comeback. However, I am afraid that even the Great Fediers himself did not expect that the entire Vesselam royal bloodline would completely die out in the future. The reason why people in the family can''t use it is simple: it needs to sense the blood of the ancient magic empire royal family in order to function properly. It''s not that no one has thought of this level, but the blood of the magic empire''s royal family will only be left behind after the destruction of Gloria the Great. When the emperor finally disappeared, this bloodline was equivalent to complete extinction. Therefore, even with this kind of speculation, it is impossible to really test it. Anvis couldn''t find that kind of bloodline either, but he had other solutions. With the development of magic, later generations found another way to activate the effect of the ring by deceiving the judgment of the ring. You know, there is no perfect circle, everything will have its loopholes. After all, the Fidiers ring is just a dead thing, and its judgment method is very rigid. In the memory of Little Anves, there happened to be a way for later generations to activate the ring. The specific process is very complicated. First, the blood vessel is modulated with a similarity rate of more than 90% to stimulate part of the effect of the ring. Then use special magic to solidify its operating state, and at the same time inject the magic circle used for cracking, and slowly modify some of the inscriptions for detecting blood vessels, making it lose its effect In the future, when this method spread in a small area, there was an upsurge in searching for the''key''. There is not only one thing similar to this ring. The Great Fedils left a total of seven secret treasure houses, which seem to correspond to his seven descendants. When Anves made a request, Duke Carlot was a little confused at first. Why did Anves know that there is this thing in the family treasury? But when Anves explained with what he predicted, the Duke suddenly had nothing to say. ......... Soon, a few days have passed since the fall of the''Meteor''. After a period of fermentation, as many images of Tier 9 injuries spread out, some people''s minds suddenly became alive and began to engage in small actions in secret. Imperial Capital, Pamir College. In a dimly lit room, in front of a young man with brown hair, there was a luminous crystal ball. A translucent miniature magic projection floating above the crystal ball seemed to be persuading the young man. "How are you thinking, Roach? This is a great opportunity for us!" "Many Tier 9 guardians have been injured, and the drastic changes in the web of fate have predicted that the results of spells will become very chaotic in a short period of time. The rule of the upper empire is now in an unprecedented period of weakness. "Join us, become one of us. As a top student of Pamir Academy, as long as you agree to join, you can directly obtain the status of an officer." Located in his residence, Roach looked solemnly at the projection in front of him. "Who are you guys?" Because some of his own adventures are not suitable for others to see, he gritted his teeth and rented a secondary residence. This communication crystal ball suddenly appeared mysteriously at the window of his residence after a course was over. Out of curiosity, he contacted the person in the crystal ball, but what the person opposite said was totally rebellious. "It''s just a strategic alliance formed secretly by people with the same aspirations." The magic projection in the crystal ball waved his hand and said faintly. "Our aim is to overthrow the tyranny of the nobility and redefine the imperial class. You can also call us by the code name [Xinghuo]." Roach frowned. "Even so, why should I join you?" The transparent figure smiled. "Of course you can choose not to join, Mr. Roach, but are you willing? From a humble background, even if you have worked hard several times more than those of the descendants of the nobles to sharpen yourself between life and death, your final achievements are still far below them. " "Even if you finally graduated successfully and stepped out of Pamir College, you are just becoming a subordinate of those nobles who may not be as good as yours, and working for them." "And those noble children didn''t do anything, just because they had a good background, they were able to stand up high, and they would always be on your head." "I" Opening his mouth, Luo Qi''s heart suddenly flashed with a smile and handed him a bunch of fruits, the beautiful figure of a girl with a pure temperament like sunshine, his eyes flashed with sadness. It was precisely because of the huge gap in identity that he didn''t even have the courage to express his mind. In the crystal ball, the figure continues to behave in a good way. "...You obviously have a talent that can be called a powerful in Pamir Academy, and you may also have some unknown adventure. But the resources you obtained through hard work and risking your life may not be as good as the cost of a meal for those nobles. Are you really willing? " "I have another question, why me?" There was a moment of silence Roach asked suddenly. "You are different, Mr. Roach." Hearing the young man''s shaky tone, the figure smiled. "The power of destiny surrounds you like a cloak, which also means that your life is not destined to be mediocre. Whether you want it or not, all kinds of things will find you like iron nails attracted by a magnet." "Then, I have a friend who should like your proposal as well." After hesitating for a moment, Roach finally shook his head. "His name is Matt, and I am a freshman in the plastic energy department. You should convince him first." "If you can convince him together," "You said Matt, didn''t you?" The figure paused, as if turning over something. "Matt Typhon, a freshman in the Pamir Plastics Department, he has agreed" v2 Chapter 66： confusion On the other hand, Anvis was also aware of Matt''s agreement to join an underground organization. Due to the existence of the Distorted Seed, everything that happened to Matt could be fully perceivable as long as he wanted to. However, Anvis is usually not so boring to watch everything. Reading a lot of messy and useless memory information from others will only consume his energy. He set a trigger condition for all the Distorted Seeds: When something that he thinks is important and unusual happens, he calls him in the dream and reports to him. For Matt, the important things are naturally related to Anves. Some people have tempted him in private, and tried to win him over, trying to get more information about the people behind him through him. And all of these people''s appearances, identities, and prices offered to him were all clearly reported to Anves in his dreams. Certain rebel organizations that have not yet turned into a bright face, the descendants of some small nobles, and even Anvis have seen people from the Enoch family who are the same four major families. Part of the people who looked for him were because of his origin and wanted to attract him to join the resistance camp. The identity that Anvis arranged for Matt is the descendant of Viscount Typhon who fell into the family. His father, the current Viscount Typhon, is a standard hapless man. By the time the family passed to his generation, the family had basically been ruined, and the only two remaining farms and wineries could hardly maintain the daily turnover. And when he went out once, the Viscount encountered a territorial bear that was occupied by a powerful beast and had to leave the original territory for food. As there was no money to hire a guard, the poor Viscount Typhon was unfortunately killed by the beast. Not long after the Viscount passed away, his mother was overly sad, and soon followed his father to meet the gods. The last few old servants in the family also left, so Matt became an orphan. Fortunately, his talent was good, and he was appreciated by an academy recruiter, so he was able to enter the Pamir College and become a freshman in the plastics department. The other part is for the purpose of investigating Anves. Maybe Matt himself didn''t know the specific identity of the so-called "Envoy of the God of Vengeance" who helped him arrange a series of identities. But in the eyes of some people, this is no secret. They don''t know exactly what Anves wants to do, but they can make arrangements in advance and try to bring Matera to their side. In this way, no matter what Anvis intends to use Matt in the future, they can get the news and use it. After hearing Matt''s report, Anvis instructed him to accept some of them, including the Enoch family, and strive to gain their trust. The resources obtained can be disposed of by themselves. Similarly, the friendship between Matt and Roach was also what he guided Matt to do in a dream. Anvis does not intend to plant the Seed of Destiny on Roche. The line of Destiny on Roach is too complicated. If he tries to plant the Twisted Seed, it will easily lead to a deep entanglement with his Destiny Line. And the result of this entanglement, based on what Anvis did, will undoubtedly be judged as the villain who blocks the Son of Destiny, causing unconscious resistance from the guardian forces of Destiny. For Anves, it may be possible to use a lot of destiny feedback to offset it, but that is not worth the loss. His purpose of paying attention to Roach was to harvest fate feedback. As he planned in advance and deliberately made friends with each other, Matt and Roach quickly became friends under his arrangement. ......... In an instant, half a month passed again. The sequelae of the influx of a large number of foreign professionals into the empire has gradually begun to erupt with the passage of time. Incidents of conflicts between high-level professionals have erupted everywhere. In cities, these people will give some face to the guardians of the empire, but outside the city, there will be no taboos, directly hitting the land and breaking down. These high-level professionals who were originally lords in their own territory, who acted recklessly and fearlessly. Although he converged a bit after coming to the empire, when it took a little longer, he inevitably exposed some of his self-respecting nature. Not to mention, there are many professionals among them who are conflicting and hostile in their original camps, or have private enmities at all. At this moment, when they meet unexpectedly, they are naturally extremely jealous, with grievances and revenge. But the high-level professionals who have mastered the power of nature fight, and the destructive power is not the same as the middle and low-level professionals. Not to mention the large-scale destruction of terrain by the attacks of both sides, even after the battle is over, the environment will be full of chaotic elements, which is very troublesome to manage. In the beginning, the aftermath of the battle of destructive forces caused severe damage to the environment of the empire. A few days later, the royal family issued an emergency bill. The Gloria Empire has entered a third-level combat readiness state. All foreign professionals engaged in battle within the empire, and those whose intensity exceeds a certain range will be dealt with in accordance with the invasion of foreign enemies. The ninth-tier professionals of the empire will personally take action to wipe out both sides of the war. At the same time, due to the high risk of the meteorite ruins, the Imperial Academy of Magic sent a special research team. The vice-president of the ninth-tier pinnacle [mysterious star scholar] Say Star Chaser, cooperating with high-level researchers from other families, is ready to try to crack the defensive system of the ruins. With the announcement and promulgation of this article, the ninth-tier professionals of the royal family and the families of the major dukes and marquis sent out one after another to take control of all parties in the empire. At this point, the melee within the empire has come to an end. Due to the chaos of these days, many mercenaries and adventurers who ventured in the wild died unexpectedly because they were involved in the aftermath of the war. However, for this new version of the expansion piece, players gave a very high evaluation. If you don''t consider the danger, the effects of high-level professional battles are far more spectacular than all fireworks displays. That is deadly beauty, the dark eyes of the hurricane of thunderstorms obscured the sky, and countless light blue ice crystals swept under the light of lightning, shining like diamond stars. The magical condensed meteor fire raged, and the falling ruinous meteorite lit the clouds and smudged the entire battlefield into a dark red like apocalypse. The huge moonlight slash that distorted the space was blocked by the giant stone hand condensed into the mountains. The skeletal dragon soared across the sky, spewing a terrible green gleaming ray with the meaning of death. Except for some unlucky players who happened to be involved, swearing on the forum, greeting the official family of the game, and then continuing to krypton gold. Most players think that the new version of the background plot scene is very magnificent, there is a feeling as if they are witnessing history. With that, many players who originally developed in the other two empires have also begun to talk to Glo Rhea empire rushes. I want to try my luck and see if I can trigger some terrifying story missions. In this environment, the Olivendi family is naturally not immune. Fortunately, the province of Kallas is located on the northwest side of the empire. It is just opposite to Magna province on the southeast side of the empire where the meteorite falls, and the impact is relatively low. At the same time, Duke Carlot and another ninth-order clan uncle appeared publicly in the territory, and strongly suppressed the two professionals who hit the gunpoint, shocking Sifang Xiaoxiao. However, although the outside world has become a mess, this chaos has not spread to the Pamir Academy, which is located in the mystery. As the gathering place of the empire''s top talents, here is the most sophisticated defense force in the entire empire. Even if someone wants to attack with malicious intent, they will be wiped out in the first place. In this chaotic situation of the outside world, Anves'' attention was attracted by another thing at this time. The evolution of the old secret scriptures is finally over! ~： Cuckoo Please remember to watch the fastest updated and error-free novels! The content of the chapter is being hit by hand, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! v2 Chapter 67： New prophecy and Fionas marriage contract In the study room lit with rainbow crystal pollen, the teenager with light golden hair and broken hair sat quietly at the desk, his slender fingers slowly flipping the thick dark green ancient books spread out in front of him. The afternoon sun penetrated the open shutters, casting a slanted white-gold hazy beam of light, and the books covering the window and the boy''s upper body gave him a soft luster in the college uniform. The young man was reading the contents of the book very carefully, the deep blue eyes shining with a faint blue magical glow, and he constantly scanned the pages of the pale yellow parchment. A pot of emerald green bellflowers was placed in front of the window, and the stems cast a slender and quiet shadow on the tabletop. The original white flowers had withered and turned into several white fluffy seeds like dandelions. After a moment, Anvis sighed softly and turned the page to the next page again. The mental fluctuations of the fake seventh-order swept over, carefully checking the changes in the book. Different from ordinary magic equipment, as long as you connect with mental power, you can quickly grasp its details. Although Anves can use the old secret scriptures, its core parts are not completely open to him. He can only check its specific changes through external inspection methods. The faint fragrance of Hongjing pollen lingers in the environment, subtly raising his spirit and dispatching. Since half a year ago, the old secret scripture absorbed the dark seal and began to undergo some kind of "evolution", it has become silent, there is no response to foreign objects, and the sealing function is temporarily unavailable. Before the start of evolution, it can always give Anvis a feeling like a''living creature''. Previously, it operated on its own in the elven ruins, sealing the chaotic ripples in the spirit sea of ??Pekkala. When he went to the island, let him see additional prophetic pictures and take the initiative to absorb the darkness. When it started to evolve, its feel of living disappeared. Specifically, it is equivalent to the difference between manual customer service leaving get off work and smart customer service temporarily topping. And when its evolution was completed, the long-lost feeling came back. The appearance of the old secret scriptures has not changed much, but the silver font on the cover has become brighter. However, when the mental power was scanned, Anvis found that the material of the book pages seemed to have become more delicate. After going through it throughout the article, Anvis noticed that the book finally absorbed the sealed page, and the original black line color turned into an extremely pure silver white. More importantly, there are two pages that could not be opened in the body part of the book! The war has started, the spiral has collapsed, and the glory has died. The old stars fell to the bottom of the sea, and although the ancient ruins were covered by coral, the ominous meaning was still lurking in them. The darkness from the distant stars, sleeping in the eternal palace, the indescribable dream, the unknown world, waiting for the moment when the stars return. After reading these two pages several times, Anves seemed to grasp some of the information. With the experience of interpreting the main text for the first time, he already knows this. These obscure words seem to be some kind of alternative prophetic information. And the description of "stars falling to the bottom of the sea" made Anvis instinctively think of the other half of the sky city that fell into the sea a few days ago. Obviously, the meaning of these two prophecies should refer to something hidden in the half of the ruins. In the memory of previous lives, there is not much information about the larger half of the ruins that fell into the sea. Squinting his eyes and leaning back on the back of the chair, Anvis could only recall all kinds of information about the smaller half-seat ruins that had fallen into the province of Magna. There is no eternal core in that half of the ruins, but there are still many very valuable items and spell materials. The lost ultra-ancient rule inscription array, the revelation level golem clusters and their manufacturing methods, some long extinct top-level alchemy plant seeds, ancient demon materials, bloodlines, etc... At the same time, some important facilities of the city, such as the magic library and some of the magic towers as nodes of the defense system, are also located on this side. And indeed, an exploration report has mentioned that there are a large number of special abnormal monsters in the ruins, which are extremely dangerous, and even the lowest-level small creatures have a level of magic power equivalent to that of a Tier 7 professional. However, when Anvis carefully recalled the ruins information, he suddenly noticed something, opened his eyes, and looked at the corner of the black oak desk. On the side of the exquisite crystal hourglass and Mithril desk lamp, a crystal ball slightly larger than a fist was shining softly with a pale white light. It was specially handed to him by the Duke of Carlot, for use in magically encrypted communications. Anvis showed his mental power and activated the crystal ball, and the image of the Duke suddenly appeared in the crystal ball. "My Father" Facing the crystal ball, Anves saluted gently. "You don''t need to be polite, Anvis. I am contacting you this time because I need to explain to you some circumstances temporarily." The Duke''s blue eyes scanned the surroundings of Anves a little, and asked pointedly. "How is it, are you still adjusting to life in the college? Have you encountered any hard-to-handle problems recently?" "I''ve had a good time here, father, and made some new friends..." Anvis smiled and nodded, and at the same time glanced at the calendar. The days above were circled by him, representing the time when some important events happened next. "...I may occasionally encounter some minor problems, but I can handle them without worry." "it is good." Duke Carlot nodded. As a member of the Olivendi family, Anvis will inevitably be tempted by all parties in the Pamir Academy. Originally, he was a little worried. Due to previous predictions, the pressure on Anves during this period may become greater, but now it seems to be okay. "So, how is your sister''s situation recently? Are there any problems?" "For Fei, she chose the Summoning Department. She adapts quickly to the academy''s environment, and she is also very talented. Recently, she also summoned one of my rare experimental subjects as the initial summoner." After thinking for a while, Anvis replied truthfully. "However, regarding this matter, I suspect that it was the result of a strong prophet manipulating fate." "I also know something about Fiona''s summons. It should have been hatched from the crystal you bought, right? I will arrange for someone to investigate this matter and give you some compensation at the same time." The Duke nodded slightly, his eyes becoming slightly serious. "Then what I want to tell you now is related to Fiona." Anvis politely tilted his head slightly to show that he was listening. "Let me make a long story short, the royal family sent a newsletter three days ago, hoping to marry the eighth prince and Fiona." As he said, the Duke sneered. "The reason for this incident is more complicated and has something to do with the previous star prophecy. In short, I temporarily suppressed this incident in the name of Fiona who has not yet held her coming-of-age ceremony and respecting her personal choice. " "However, although this matter has been temporarily suppressed by me, it is not safe enough. The ninth prince will also enter school this year. I am worried that the royal family may arrange for him to secretly try to establish a relationship with Fiona." "Fiona is not suitable for marrying other families, but her character is not mature enough, and she is easily deceived." "So, Anvis, I hope you can take care of your sister temporarily and try not to let her come into contact with the ninth prince. The family will also find ways to put pressure on the royal family and strive to eliminate this matter in the shortest possible time. solve." v2 Chapter 68： The 9th Prince "I understand." Anvis nodded slightly, indicating that he had understood. If you think about it, it is not difficult to understand. The duke did not want her to marry, it should be because of her special background. Fiona''s origin is always a mystery. The little Anves in her previous life didn''t know this, and the Duke didn''t tell him. However, considering her astonishing bloodline concentration, 80% is the product of some kind of taboo magic experiment. The royal family specified that they would marry Fiona, and the probability is that they received some secret information about her, and then hit two birds with one stone. It can not only test the loyalty of the Olivendi family, but also know whether she is related to the "star" in the previous prophecy. Under normal circumstances, the Olivendi family has no reason to refuse the royal family''s marriage request as one of the four great duke families of the empire. But if it really refuses, it means that the Olivendi family probably knows something. "Very well, for your compensation, someone will be sent to you later." After receiving Anves'' reply, Duke Carlot nodded in satisfaction, the expression on his face stretched out, and he seemed to let go of a concern. "I don''t need resource compensation for the time being, father, are you free in your schedule on the 23rd of Frozen Moon?" However, Anves shook his head slightly and offered his opinion on the compensation mentioned by the Duke. "Is it the 23rd of the Frozen Moon?" The Duke thought for a moment and shook his head slightly. "There is no special arrangement, what do you want to do, Anvis?" "I want to use your power to help capture a special monster. The strength should be around Tier 7." Anvis smiled slightly and spread his hands. Fiona had already obtained the initial summon, and now it was his turn. It just so happened that a certain special beast that he had long been attracted to will also appear shortly after the meteorite fell. "A monster with a strength of about rank seven, the guard I arranged for you is enough to capture it? Is it necessary to explain it to me personally?" A trace of doubt passed through the pale blue eyes, and Duke Carlot asked in a puzzled way. "That monster has a special power. Please take action, just in case, to avoid being escaped by it in a special way." Anvis explained carefully. "In this case, Anvis, I can take action." After thinking about it, the Duke nodded and agreed to Anves'' request. "Any other things?" "There is indeed one more thing, father. The ruins that fell in the empire''s Magna province half a month ago, what is the result of the investigation." Anvis nodded. "Furthermore, I heard that due to the fall of the ruins and the influx of a large number of foreign professionals, the empire has become very chaotic. I don''t know what is the current situation in the province of Kallas? "There is no need to worry about this, Anvis, although the current situation is a bit unstable, with the strength of the family, it is enough to deal with all challenges!" Regarding Anves'' question, Duke Carlot spoke very confidently. "As for that ruin, we are also trying to crack it, but because the level of danger is too high, the speed is relatively slow. It may take several years to crack it completely." "In this case, father, have you considered those strangers? I think they should be very suitable for sending..." After thinking about it, Anvis changed his euphemism. "...Responsible for exploring the ruins." In the previous life, due to the high risk of the relics, the major forces initially decided to work together to crack. However, because no one dared to explore inside, the internal information was seriously insufficient and the cracking progress was very slow. In addition, all kinds of remotely controlled golem avatars and other objects, as long as they enter a certain depth of the ruins, they will instantly lose contact. It cannot be manipulated, nor can it transmit any information. After about a month or so, the major forces finally found the most suitable explorer-the player. According to the infinite resurrection of the body, by putting them on high-level structural armor, you can obtain elite investigators who are not afraid of death. For the players, that city is equivalent to a very dangerous top-level copy. Even if the clearance fails, there are very generous game rewards. There will always be players who are not afraid of death, taking risks for high rewards. "You mean, let some strangers go to collect internal information on the ruins?" The Duke glanced at Anves, his expression was not surprised. "Someone has indeed proposed this idea, and we are also testing its feasibility. What are your thoughts on this?" Anvis smiled. "You know, father, I have established a power of aliens. If I can, I think this task can be entrusted to them." ......... After finishing the communication with Duke Carlot, Anves closed the crystal ball. Regarding the matter of arranging players to explore the ruins, the Duke did not give him a definite answer in the end, only that he needed to think about it. However, Anves believes it is only a matter of time. As for the Duke''s request, he was temporarily guarded by Fiona''s side, blocking the ninth prince''s possible pursuit of Fiona. In Anvese''s view, things can actually be done more beautifully. He knows a lot about the nine princes who have not yet met in this life. Llano Lowe Augustine, under a deceptively weak appearance, possesses a genius and vision that does not match his age. His character is extremely decisive, and once a decision is made, he will achieve his goals at all costs. Moreover, Prince Lenno is a very rare reformer among many princes. Unswervingly support the development of the magical structure, even if it does not seem to be of any benefit to him, it will not hesitate. In the previous life, when the empire was completely messed up, the prince showed a surprisingly powerful military force and also received the support of the ninth-tier powerhouse. Together with the first prince and the fourth princess, he is also known as one of the three strongest princes. After carefully recalling his behavior style, Anves decided to take the initiative to meet the ninth prince. However, he did not choose the formal way of submitting the invitation letter. Instead, he relayed a message, hoping to meet with him. Three days later, in an ordinary-looking second-level residence of the college, Anvis saw the yet-to-be-known ninth prince. When Anvis entered the room, the prince was standing in the living room of the residence, under an oil painting depicting a dragon fighting a spellcaster, with his back facing the front door of the living room, as if he was admiring the painting. Hearing the sound of Anves coming in, he turned around with a polite smile on his face, paying tribute to Anves gracefully. Prince Lannuo has a surprisingly handsome appearance, with a special pupil color that blends blue and purple, and dark purple soft ears and hair. Even Anves has to admit that he is almost half as handsome as he is. v2 Chapter 69： Win over "Hello, Your Highness Augustine." Facing the somewhat scrutinizing gaze of Prince Lannuo, Anvis also showed a standard aristocratic smile, stroking his chest with his right hand and bowing slightly, with a slight sense of alienation in his polite manner. To say something a little bit transgressive, in terms of identity alone, in fact, he is not much worse than the prince. "Unfortunately, I could not formally submit a written application to you, but met in this way." "But I am here this time only to represent my personal will. Therefore, in the following conversation, you can call me Anvis--" Straightening up again, Anvis said while looking at one of the future three kings. Unlike the scheming appearance of the seventh prince Weiler, Prince Lannuo, who has just reached school age, has a young and weak appearance, and it seems that he is not deeply involved in the world. Of course, if you underestimate him because of this, you will suffer a big loss on him sooner or later. "Okay, Lord Anvis, then please sit down, I don''t think we need to stand and talk." Prince Lannuo nodded graciously, and at the same time stretched out his hand and gestured to the direction of the sofa in the reception room. "In Pamir Academy, I am also not a prince. So, you can also directly call me Lenno." When the two were seated separately, Anvis lightly sniffed the fragrance wafting in the guest room. It has a clear scent like high mountain snowflakes, with a touch of ice elemental aura. Judging from the smell, it should be the scent of burning silver snow leaves. "That is the silver snow fragrance. The seventh pure silver leaf of the century silver snow grass is selected as the main material. If you like, you can give you some when you leave. As for the drinks, there are moon berry juice and spirit black tea on the table, you can choose according to your taste. " Noting Anves'' subtle movements, Prince Lannuo spoke generously. "In that case, I thank you in advance for your kindness, Your Highness Lannuo." Anvis nodded, thanked the prince, and then said his intention. "I met you in private this time, mainly because I have one thing I hope to discuss with you." "Is that so?" Picking up a cup of elf black tea by himself, Prince Lannuo looked at Anves. "Your Excellency Anvis, I don''t know what your intention is, but I have to make a statement in advance. Due to age, there are many things I can''t call the shots. If your intentions involve some major events, it may be more appropriate to talk to some of my elder brothers. " "On the contrary, His Royal Highness Lannuo, this matter happens to be related to you, and you can completely control it." With a smile on his face, Anvis also picked up a cup of black tea and shook his head gently. "I wonder if you have received news from the royal family and need to find a way to contact your sister?" "Is it for this?" Upon hearing this, Prince Lannuo frowned slightly, and then quickly unfolded. The change in expression at this moment was seen by Anvis''s keen eyes. This kind of subtle change in attitude usually means that the owner of the expression doesn''t understand what the other party is saying, but doesn''t want the other party to find out. This made him feel a little surprised. Didn''t the royal family issue this order? At the same time, staring at Anvis''s eyes, Prince Lannuo nodded. "If I say that in the afternoon three days ago, there was indeed similar news, I don''t know your opinion on this." "It''s not an opinion, just a proposal." Taking a sip of tea, Anvis smiled and put down the teacup again. The taste is average, and there is not much life magic, unlike the leaves of the ancient tree of life, it seems to be just the leaves of the ordinary Elf tea tree. Perhaps it is to maintain the image of a simple prince with no ambitions, and deliberately do it. "If you receive similar news, Your Highness Lannuo, I wonder if you can put this matter on hold for the time being?" "Put aside the instructions of the royal family? Your Excellency Anvis, do you understand what you are talking about? Or are you threatening me?" Prince Lannuo narrowed his eyes and put down the teacup as well, his expression slightly colder. "I know very well, His Royal Highness Lannuo. Therefore, this trip is entirely based on my own''personal'' will to make your''personal'' suggestion to His Royal Highness Lannuo. Please don''t get me wrong, this is not a threat, but my wooing of you" With a perfect smile on his face, Anvis spread his hands lightly, and his tone focused on the word individual. "After all, sometimes, the interests of the royal family do not mean personal interests, do they?" "So, what do you want to say?" Prince Lannuo said coldly. "It''s nothing, but if your Royal Highness agrees to my proposal, the outcome of the matter will be personally more beneficial to you." Anvis leaned back on the sofa slightly. "I can confess to you, Your Royal Highness, Lannuo, I also received news from the family and asked me to do similar things. And I think it might be better to communicate directly with you." "Think about it, this matter is actually not just a matter for the two of us, but more depends on the family power behind us. You dont need to be too obvious, as long as you dont work hard. After a period of time, the royal family will withdraw. In return, you will receive my support, which includes providing you with some necessary high-level professional power and helping you to share the pressure from your brother. " Speaking of supporting the latter part, Anvis directly shrank the voice and passed it to the prince''s ears. "You investigate me?" After listening to Anves'' words, the prince''s eyes were dangerously narrowed, his eyes were already alert and angry. "I have already said that this matter is not just a matter for the two of us. And, I believe that in these three days, you should also know me a little bit. " Anvis shrugged and didn''t need to pretend to be threatening, everyone said to each other, let alone anyone. With the memory of the future, he knew very well the current situation facing the ninth prince. Although the princes identity looks beautiful, in fact, he is currently not available at all, and is even squeezed out by some other conservative princes Using this, he can think of a way to change Prince Lenno pulled to his side. "Huh, is this also what the Olivendi family meant?" Putting his expression away again, Prince Lannuo also leaned back on the sofa and snorted coldly at the same time. "Didn''t I have already said that this time, all my words and deeds completely represent my personal will." With a sincere expression on his face, Anvis raised his teacup again. "But your last name is Olivendi, my dear Lord Anvis." Prince Lannuo also picked up the teacup and stabbed Anvis at the same time. "So, what do you mean? His Royal Highness Lannuo?" Taking a sip of tea, Anvis spreads out his hand. "I agreed." "Then, happy cooperation" v2 Chapter 70： Changes in Elemental Drake "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! After about half a magic hour, Anvis left Prince Lanno''s residence. During this half of the magic time, Anvis and Lannuo mainly conducted preliminary consultations on some details of the cooperation. In the end, both parties were more satisfied with the results. Prince Lannuo found a strong foreign aid when he was at his weakest, and Anvis made an investment that would have rich returns in the future. Of course, the two declared to the outside world that this was a tentative meeting. Considering that the descendants of several other big families also met with the prince in private, Anves'' behavior was not abrupt. Anvis believes that with the wisdom of Prince Lannuo, he will definitely seize this opportunity. Throughout the conversation, despite some curiosity, Anvis did not try to peek into the fate of Prince Lannor. As the prince of the empire, the prince must carry high-level prophecy wonders on his body to prevent the prophecy magic of outside predictors from snooping. Rushing into a peep will not only gain nothing, but will easily expose oneself, leading to the high vigilance and hostility of Prince Lannuo, and the result is a commotion. This kind of counter-prophetic arrangement is found in all the descendants of the truly powerful forces. In order to prevent some malicious prophets from spying on the line of fate and interfering with them while they have not yet grown up, and when their strength is low. With a fate gold coin in his hand, Anvis raised his head and glanced at the sky. At this time, Seir had risen to a position close to the center of the sky, emitting a dazzling and slightly hot platinum light. He didn''t directly take the floating saucer back to his residence, but walked away in the direction of Summoning Academy at will. From time to time, there was a stream of colorful streamers, hurriedly passing from the top of his head, flying to various directions of the college. Fiona had contacted him through the identity card before, and the little dragon seemed to sense a special need. It just so happened, now that the school of Summoning is about to end, you can drop by to pick up Fiona for lunch. Soon, the dark blue towering figure summoning the tower grew bigger and bigger in Anves''s sight. The tall tower of the summoning system is slightly shorter than that of the mysterious system, and the surface is shining with light blue mysterious magic symbols, and the spire of the tower is embedded with a huge light blue irregular crystal, which looks extremely strong. Several students in Pamir uniforms sat on the magic lawn under the tower, holding a thick magic book in their hands, and leisurely discussing all kinds of advanced magic knowledge. In it, Anvis saw the green-haired Becky, and he was taking his little slime together, seriously discussing something with another Summoning Department student. "...So...it is possible...reproductive isolation...girl...slime mother..." The fragmented sound floated from afar, mixed with other sounds in the environment, so Anves could not hear it very clearly. However, this leisurely and academic scene suddenly made him feel incompatible with the surrounding environment. After thinking about what he has done recently and the various things he will do, Anves shook his head helplessly. Sometimes, he would actually envy the ease and leisure of these ordinary students. The matter that the Duke explained was probably settled, but there are still many things waiting for him to deal with. Whether it is the next development of the Mystery Society, or some important plot nodes and events in his memory, he needs to handle it himself. Either recover resources and treasures in advance, or try to interfere with events that were unfavorable to the four major families in history. Although due to his spoiler, the original line of fate has shifted, but generally still maintains the original development direction. Moreover, some major events will not be affected. "Brother! Are you waiting for me~" From a distance, the girl''s crisp and energetic voice sounded. The ancient bronze gate of the tall tower has opened, and some low-grade summoning students walked out of it. Under the bright white sun at noon, the figure of the light blond girl waving her little hand excitedly, looked particularly dazzling. "Is that the brother you used to talk about, Fei?" Noting that Anvis stood still in the sun, perfectly resembling the incarnation of a god, the girls who accompanied him couldn''t help but look at Fiona with some envy, which made the girl feel very satisfied. "Fei, what type does your brother like?" Some of them are bolder, and have directly started to inquire about Anves'' preference type from the girl. "Eh, this, me, I don''t know..." Suddenly when asked about this, Fiona''s face turned red, and some hesitated, not knowing how to answer. "Hello, charming ladies. If you don''t mind, I will take my sister to lunch..." At this moment, Anvis walked over with a smile and helped Fiona to rescue. "It''s okay! Please do it yourself." Seeing Anves approaching, the expressions of several girls instantly became extremely gentle, striving to leave a good impression in front of Anves. The high amount of charm attribute brings him an effect like eternal charm magic. "Brother, why did you come here in person suddenly when you have time?" After bidding farewell to the enthusiastic classmates, Anvis temporarily rented a double floating dish and took Fiona to the restaurant. Fiona stood beside the double floating dish and asked curiously. "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter just finished, and it turns out that there is just enough time for me to come and pick you up." While manipulating the floating saucer to fly to the restaurant, Anvis said lightly. "I heard that the little dragon sensed the need to eat certain resources. How is it now?" "That''s right! Brother, Feiya told me that she suddenly wanted to eat a special kind of stone. That kind of stone will shine, and has a special breath and taste!" Mentioning this, the girl suddenly smashed the palm of Bai Nen''s palm, and the big pale green bow on top of her head also trembled. "...I can''t tell this kind of vague description, Fei." Regarding the description of the girl, Anvis expressed helplessness. "Well, after lunch, you bring that little dragon to my laboratory, and I will test it." ......... After the pleasant lunch time was over, the two came to the laboratory of Anvis''s residence. The Whirlpool Drake was originally happy to be able to come out of the ring, but after seeing the familiar laboratory environment, it suddenly wilted. Dont be depressed, Fia, this is to help you find the kind of stone you want to eat. Fiona quickly communicated with her in her heart and began to work hard to appease it. At the same time, Anvis proficiently activated the laboratory''s detection array. Start to scan the body data of the young dragon, and prepare to compare with the previously recorded data. However, after the results of the data came out Anvis found that the status of the young dragon did not seem to have changed significantly from before. "Fei, can you describe the specific appearance of the stone she wants to eat more carefully." "It just told me that it is a shiny stone with special energy. Others are not certain, but if you can see the real thing, you should be able to sense it." Fiona wrinkled her little nose, also a little helpless. "Thorium, call up all the resource information in the warehouse that meets the description" After thinking about it, Anvis took out a crystal ball and handed it to Fiona. "Fei, take a look at the resource list inside, and see if there are any stones she needs." The girl nodded, took the crystal ball, and started to check. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 301 Elemental Young Dragon Changes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 71： Grey Raven Bazaar "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! After a while, the girl put down the crystal ball again and shook her head. "Fia said, there doesn''t seem to be the kind of stone she wants in this list." Due to the magic contract, the girl and the young dragon can partly feel each other''s mood, and Fiya can also sense the information the girl reads from the crystal ball. "There''s none?" Anvis touched his chin and looked at the report detected by the circle again. Including various data such as the magic density, fluctuation frequency, etc. of the young dragon''s body. In general, the fluctuation range of various data does not exceed 5%. However, because there are too few references to extraterrestrial species, Anvis is not sure what this means for the whirlpool juvenile. But in theory, even if this young dragon looks extraordinary, the resources it needs during its juvenile period should not be too scarce. And his laboratory warehouse is not included, it is more likely that that kind of resource is very biased, to the extent that it does not have any effect on him. After locking the search area within a small area, Anves began to carefully recall the unpopular resources that he did not have in his laboratory, which materials fit the girl''s description. After a while, he thought of five different ores and crystal-like magical materials in total. Crescent stone, star tear crystal, miasma stone, oracle ore, empty spar. Although the names of these minerals may sound powerful, in fact, these things are basically useless, and they are even used as building materials and lighting objects. And the reason why there is a sound-sounding name is mainly because it is easier to sell. Although these things are not available in his laboratory, if he wants to, he can ask someone from the Chamber of Commerce to get him some money. However, when Yu Guang noticed the girl next to him looking at him, Anves suddenly changed his mind. "I think I have some guesses about the resources Fia needs. However, those things are not available in my laboratory for the time being." Facing the girl''s suspicious gaze, Anvis closed the lab circle and smiled. "Well, let me take you to the special material trading market in the capital city, how about letting it feel for itself?" "Okay! Brother, I knew you would have a way!" Fiona cheered suddenly and turned around like she did when she was a child. The long light golden hair fluttered slightly with the rotation, and lightly slapped Anves'' body. At this distance, Anvis could smell the faint scent from the girl. "By the way! Can I take Kate with me too?" As he said, Fiona suddenly remembered something, and the big lake blue eyes couldn''t help looking at Anves in anticipation. "Yes, go back and take it with you. By the way, change to a more common outfit. We''ll leave in a while." Nodding lightly, Anvis agreed to the girl''s request. Anyway, it''s not going to any dangerous place, even if Kate accidentally ran away, there are players to help find it back. For a moment, the girl put on an elegant off-white dress and returned with her little cat. Anvis took her on an alchemy vehicle to the imperial capital near the academy. Anvis still understands the major trading markets in the royal capital. As a storyline player in his previous life, in order to better run businessmen to earn gold coins and purchase all kinds of adventure materials, he has specially studied the trade markets of major empires. And what he intends to bring the young girl to see during his trip is the Grey Raven Bazaar, the largest special trading market in the capital. It is a super-large comprehensive market similar to a flea market. The Grey Raven is named after its habit of collecting all kinds of sundries. Whether it is all kinds of ores, warcraft materials, alchemy plants; or all kinds of precious magic potions, equipment, relics, etc., you can almost find them here. The origin of many things may not be very clean, but as long as it is not directly related to the stolen goods of a certain case, the guards will only turn their eyes on it. As soon as he entered the market, a little red-haired boy who looked at most eleven or twelve years old, dressed in worn linen clothes, immediately greeted him with his legs and feet. "Welcome two respected adults to the Grey Raven Market. It should be the first time for the two? What do I need to buy? I can lead the two adults, just give me a silver coin tip!" This is also considered as one of the special features here. You can save a lot of time looking for goods by yourself by paying a small tip. For most professionals, a silver coin is nothing. They may buy any merchandise, and the stall owner will agree to erase a fraction of a few silver coins, so many people will agree to hire such a guide. However, after listening to the boy''s words, Fiona was taken aback for a moment, and moved to Anves'' ears, her pink lips moved slightly. "Brother, do you have any silver coins?" "What if I say no?" Anvis looked at the girl, and the blue eyes were interesting and curious. "Then I can only refuse him, I only have gold coins here..." Hearing Anvis''s words, the girl holding the cat shook her head regrettably, her big beautiful eyes full of regret. "Hey, don''t be so anxious, Fei-we will buy something in a while, and there should be change in silver coins." Anvis smiled and stopped teasing the girl. "Yeah! I didn''t even think of this just now." After receiving Anvis''s reminder, the girl suddenly opened up, and then pretending to be an old-fashioned nod to the little boy. "We agreed, please take us to buy..." As she said, the girl blinked suddenly. She suddenly remembered that she still didn''t know what to buy, and quickly turned to Anves for help. "Take us to a place where we sell all kinds of special mineral materials." The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Anvis kindly helped the girl to make supplementary explanations. "Okay, sir! Please come with me!" After getting a reply, the little boy immediately led the two and walked to the side of the market. After passing through several alleys that were also scattered with sparse stalls, soon, various stalls and shops full of dazzling ore and raw materials appeared in the eyes of the two. Although it is called the bazaar, in fact, the Grey Raven bazaar is a large and expansive commercial block. All kinds of goods have their own special sales area. Those who come here for the first time, if they don''t have a guide, want to find a certain type of item, they really need to be familiar with it for a while. "The area for trading ore materials is here. I wonder what level of material the two adults need? For the middle and low level, there may be more types of these stalls outside, and the price will be cheaper. If it is more advanced, you must enter the store to sell it. " After bringing the two to the place, the little boy explained that he was familiar with the road. "If you two need it, I can also recommend a better store here to them." "We need five materials: crescent stone, star tear crystal, miasma stone, oracle ore, and empty spar I wonder if you have heard of it?" Anvis looked at him and spoke casually. "Hollow spar?" However, after the little boy listened, he nodded, as if he had really heard some of the material. "What you said is a bit off the door. It may be difficult to find a general stall, but there should be one in the old Jimmy shop. After speaking, he took the two of them around again, and found a slightly deserted shop in an alley. The store is located in a two-story stone building with a slightly weird appearance. The old wooden sign with traces of weathering and damage was engraved with a line of Gumanni with a slightly crooked character: "Jimmy''s Alchemy Shop" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 302 Grey Raven Market), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 72： Special ore "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! The three of them entered the shop door covered with barrier magic, and a mysterious atmosphere peculiar to alchemy shops suddenly rushed toward their faces. It seems to be an ancient relic from the time, dull and vicissitudes of life. The interior environment of the shop is almost isolated from the outside world. With the two wooden doors reclosed behind them, the slightly noisy sound of the outside world has completely disappeared, leaving only the ticking and swinging sound of the old desk clock in the shop. Like all alchemy shops, the things displayed in this shop are equally weird. Strange rag dolls wearing cascading gorgeous dresses, exquisite paintings full of exotic art, strange logs half-dipped in dark green mucus, black and red beads like eyes... All kinds of mysterious items with different auras are arranged in a mess on a row of stacked shelves, waiting for their possible buyers. "Old Jimmy! A guest is here!" The little boy walking in front greeted him skillfully, breaking the quiet atmosphere that had just gathered in the shop. Obviously, he has brought guests like this more than once. "It''s Little Pace..." Hearing the sound, an old man wearing a dark red alchemy robe with slightly oily and worn corners, gray hair and a slightly hunched back, walked tremblingly from the back of the shelf. The little boy stepped aside with interest and revealed the two of them. "...There are also two lovely new guests, welcome to old Jimmy''s alchemy shop. I wonder if I can help you?" Slightly muddy brown eyes glanced at the three of them. The old man flipped through a thick black book in his hand and clicked on one of the pages with his finger. In the eyes of this scene, Anves knows the doorway inside, and the owner is actually recording the behavior of Pace. This can be regarded as one of the unspoken rules of the Grey Raven Bazaar. Some shops located in relatively remote areas will hire these children to solicit customers. If the guest who brings you a transaction in the store, the child who brings the guest can get an extra rebate afterwards. "Hello, grandfather, we need five types: empty spar, oracle ore, miasma spar, crescent stone, and star tear crystal" Hearing the old shopkeeper''s inquiry, Fiona answered politely. It was the first time that she brought out her own money to buy things without the company of the maid Anne, and it felt strangely new at this time. After she could not wait to finish speaking, the girl holding the cat quietly looked at Anves again, seeming to want Anves'' confirmation. "Yes, that''s it." In the girl''s probing eyes, Anvis nodded and confirmed her words. "You need these ores, come with me..." The old shopkeeper nodded and closed the thick paper book in his hand. Suddenly a wand with a long handle appeared in his hand, and he paused on the ground. As a result, the rows of shelves grew their calves and moved them away, revealing a downward staircase. "In order to save space, ore and other raw materials are all underground." With that said, the shopkeeper himself went down the stairs first, and Anvis and Fiona followed suit. The little boy named Pace did not follow, but just stood in front of the store and waited. The basement of the store has a spacious area no less than the ground part, and rows of shelves are also set up. Metals, minerals, monsters, plants... all kinds of different kinds of raw materials are placed on display shelves in corresponding areas. Although the shop area is small and the location is remote, the variety of materials is unexpectedly wide. "Well, brother, it seems like this!" When she got here, Fiona seemed to feel something suddenly, and quickly walked to the area where the ore was piled up, and picked up a piece of ore with a light blue surface. It does not emit light by itself, but under the magic light of the basement, its smooth surface refracts an exceptionally shining brilliance. Because the distance was close enough, the young dragon Fiya attached to the girl could already feel the aura of that ore. "Do you need the''Oracle Ore''?" Upon seeing this, the old shopkeeper smiled, his yellowed teeth gleaming slightly, as if he saw Huang Chengcheng''s gold coins beckoning to him. Although the two had changed Pamir uniforms at this time, the old-sighted shopkeeper could tell at a glance that they were definitely two inexperienced students. Especially the female doll, although she looked at the merchandise in the store before, she was a little curious. But whether she saw the relic fragments worth one or two gold coins, or the Devil''s Eye gems worth thousands of gold coins, her gaze remained basically unchanged. No, it should be said that when she saw those fragments, her eyes were even more interested than seeing those precious gems. Old Jimmy has also received several such customers before, each of which is his favorite type: rich, and hardly feel the price of the goods. "This kind of ore is not an ordinary product! According to legend, a true **** in ancient times blessed the earth and made the earth rich and full of fruit. And some of the stones that were soaked by the escaping divine power became the current oracle ore..." Taking out her own housekeeping skills, the old shopkeeper touted it to the top, as if it were some extraordinary treasure, and Fiona was taken aback after hearing it. "So, as extra scraps of God''s blessing, these stones are of little use. More are only used as high-end construction and decoration materials, as well as auxiliary materials for low-level savage potions, and the current market price is around four gold coins and twelve silver coins per paso. " However, Anvis ruthlessly broke through the trick of the owner Jimmy and quoted the market reference price by the way. Gee A little uncomfortable glanced at Anves, the old shop owner suddenly realized that he had just missed his eyes. The female doll is indeed inexperienced, but the male doll is knowledgeable! "...Let''s talk, how much weight is needed." After confirming that Anves was not easy to fool, the shopkeeper suddenly lost his interest. After all, it was a transaction of a few gold coins. "First come... well, let''s come first five thousand paso!" After thinking about Fiya''s possible appetite, the girl tentatively said. "Okay... wait, girl, how much do you say?" For a moment, old Jimmy suspected that he had heard it wrong. Generally, those who buy this thing basically need to refining pharmaceutical agents, and at most they will only buy a few dozen Paso, which is enough for continuous refining for two or three months. "Five thousand paso? Is there any problem, grandpa?" Fiona glanced at the old shopkeeper suspiciously. "Nothing...just a little surprised at the quantity you need." Touching his nose, old Jimmy became enthusiastic again. Although the unit price of oracle ore is very cheap, if the quantity is enlarged to five thousand pasos, it is a big deal of more than twenty thousand gold coins. After all, the low unit price does not mean that the profit margin is low. "If you buy five thousand units at a time, there should be a discount, for example, to erase the fraction?" On the side, Anvis interjected faintly. "Uh... of course! Then erase the fraction of three thousand gold coins and count 20,000 gold coins!" Old Jimmy hurriedly nodded with a smile, bleeding in his heart. With such a touch, his profit from this order is only five thousand gold coins left. Next, Fiona, who was signaled by Anves, stepped forward and paid for the goods with the Magic Crystal Card of Olivendi Trading Company. Since the elemental young dragon has become Fiona''s pet, Anvis will not pay for this expense for her. "Do the two guests have other needs? Would you like to see the newly arrived unknown relics in our store, the price can be 8% off for two!" A big deal has been done, and the old Jimmy who got the money is in a good mood. While calling out the corresponding oracle ore from the magic warehouse, he tries to strike while the iron is hot and make another order. Although five thousand pasos ore sounds a lot, it actually has a volume of less than two cubic meters, and a space ring is enough to hold it. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 303 Special Minerals), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! () v2 Chapter 73： Mysterious relic "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! After hearing the store owner''s strong recommendation, Fiona, who had already purchased the required ore, suddenly became a little curious. She had just seen the weird things on those shelves just because she was only thinking about buying ore before, and she hadn''t paid too much attention. But now that she bought the ore, her curiosity immediately prevailed. "... Don''t ask for my opinion on everything, Fei, just like you did when you went shopping with Annie." Noting the shining eyes that his sister looked at, which was very similar to the kitten she was holding, Anvis showed her a gentle smile and nodded lightly. "And, it just so happens that I plan to see it too." "Hmm! I get it!" Upon hearing this, the girl nodded happily. "We want to see, grandpa the owner." "Okay, then, please come with me, two distinguished guests!" After obtaining permission, the old shopkeeper took the two back to the ground area of ??the shop. After some operations as before, the shelves returned to their original positions. At the same time, a small door opened on one side of the wall. "The new arrivals are in it. These relics have just arrived in my hands and have not been selected. If you two did not like them, you can also look at the other items in the store!" The old shopkeeper explained very diligently that a deal of 20,000 gold coins was concluded, which made him add honorific titles to both of them. Upon hearing this, the two walked into that door. Inside the small door is a room similar to a warehouse, on several rows of large shelves, a large number of relics are spread on it. Relic items refer to items that are unearthed from ancient ruins and whose original purpose is obscure and need to be identified by a relic scholar or occultist in order to know their true attributes. They may indeed be invaluable, but most of the time, these things are often not worth even the appraisal fee. After millions of years of scouring over a long period of time, with the exception of those purely used to record knowledge, more than ninety-nine percent of the other items have lost their original functions. Of course, in contrast, items that can be kept intact to this day are truly treasures that are fearless of time. A part of the mystery college where Anves works is responsible for researching and identifying these things. Fiona has been excited to choose among a large number of unknown relics, irrespective of her identity and background. The mystery and excitement of this kind of missing treasure hunt will always make her heart beat faster. Anves is also carefully examining those objects to see if there are still some good things hidden. An ancient stone plate with light green markings, a dark gold metal Rubik''s cube composed of many fine parts, a pair of quaint black-framed glasses, a crystal skull with a transparent body but missing a jaw... Picking up the pair of glasses casually, Anvis checked its texture, put it on again, tried it, and then put it down again. His eyes were much more professional than Fiona, but he didn''t report much hope in his heart. Although the owner said that they were the first to choose, just listen to it as a joke. These items have been inspected since they were discovered, and the parts that are most likely to be good have been picked out. After that, even if the old shopkeeper received it directly from the place of origin, he would check it a second time. After these two screenings, there is very little chance that the goods left for individual customers will be able to produce good things. However, after bypassing a shelf, Anvis suddenly noticed that in the corner of the bottom of the shelf, an inconspicuous gray coin suddenly flashed a faint blue light. A little curious, he picked it up casually and took a look. However, when he got it, there was no change in that coin, as if it were just an ordinary coin. There was a guess in his mind, Anvis showed a trace of mental power at his fingertips, and Anvis wanted to check its material. However, as soon as the mental power came out, he felt resistance, unable to penetrate the gray surface of the coin. Sure enough, it was this thing. Anvis is very familiar with similar things, and the unscrupulous shopkeeper used to pit cute new special props that he wanted to miss. Usually small things such as mysterious fragments, coins, remnants, etc., are coated with a layer of alloy that can block mental power, or simply made of alloy that can block mental power, deliberately creating a sense of mystery. A layer of magically treated fluorescent butterfly phosphorous powder is attached to the surface, and it will be automatically activated when someone is close to it, and it will be completely decomposed after being brightened without leaving any traces. And many colors are available, rainbow rays can be made. Since the players appeared, the business of these profiteers has improved many times. There are always many players holding the attitude that they are the sons of destiny to pick up the leakage, and then the boss has a few new fat sheep. The player got the Adventure, and was happy in his heart. The shopkeeper slaughtered a fat sheep again, and he was equally happy in his heart. Everyone was happy, everyone won. Jpg Holding the coin, Anvis glanced at the shopkeeper, his gaze was looking here. Seeing Anvis looking over, he showed a kind smile, without seeing any problems. "Brother, I found this, it seemed to light up just now!" At this time, Fiona''s voice came from her side. Anvis turned around and saw that the girl was holding a piece of teal-colored rock fragment with some simple carvings on it and embedded with a small white starlight gem. It could not be seen what its original complete form was. Is it another new item? Throwing the coin back in his hand, Anvis took a look at the fragment, but didn''t see anything special. Mental power can penetrate, but the feedback returned is just ordinary rocks without traces of magical power. "I don''t see anything special, Fei." Shaking his head, Anvis returned the fragments to the girl again. She seemed very interested in it. After another moment, the two finished their selection. Anvis finally chose two relic crystals, which are common currency in some special aliens and ancient relics, and they still have some value. Fiona had a few more similar fragments in her hand, which seemed to be fragments of the same item. In addition, Kate, who was held in Fiona''s arms, seemed to have gained something a lavender rock was held tightly between her paws. "Is the kitty fancy my product too?" Upon seeing this, the old shopkeeper smiled and explained to the two of them. "The mercenary group that sold me this batch of relics said that this stone was found in a relic area similar to a laboratory, and it is said to have fallen from Purple Moon Amis!" "Well, dear old sir, since it has fallen to the ground, its price shouldn''t be as high as it was in the sky?" Anvis shrugged and ran a proficiently, blocking the shopkeeper''s reason for asking prices in advance. "Uh... of course not." After choking, old Jimmy suddenly found that the guest he was facing was a little unexpectedly difficult. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record this (Chapter 304 Mysterious Relics) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 74： select "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! In the end, the old shopkeeper decided to put away the idea of ??slaughtering a wave of fat sheep, and instead dealt with Anves in the attitude of facing a real veteran. Including six fragments of Fiona, the little cat''s stone, and two crystals of Anvis. Among them, there are ten gold coins for each fragment, sixty gold coins for the moon stone, and one eighty gold coins for the relic crystal. After an 8% discount, everything was finally sold for 246 gold coins. After confirming that the price was reasonable, Anvis paid the money promptly, and then left the old Jimmy''s shop with the enthusiastic farewell of the owner. At this time, the time was close to five o''clock in the afternoon, and the sky outside was close to evening, but there was still some time before the sun set. After buying the required ore, Anvis took Fiona and continued to stroll around the Grey Raven Bazaar. The market in the evening is more lively than during the day, and people of all kinds are coming and going under the sky of pink and purple burning clouds. The cries, clamors, and loud noises overlap and become humming background noises. The air was filled with the spicy scent of exotic spices. Members of the caravan from afar displayed the rare goods they brought, hoping to sell them at a good price. A gentleman in a formal hat and gold-wire glasses was arguing with a vendor dressed up in front of a mobile booth, and from time to time he waved his cane excitedly. Groups of rough mercenaries in leather armor crossed the market and walked towards the dancing girls tavern. A mysterious spellcaster in a robes entered the area selling magic materials, and two night elf guards wearing bikinis and armors followed him... At this time, beside the crowded road, many small merchants and hawkers were sitting directly on the ground, with a large piece of cloth spread in front of them, full of goods, and many players'' booths were vaguely visible. If you want to experience the fun of picking up leaks, these scattered booths are also a good choice, especially after the players appear. Players always have a way to get some weird things, and because most players don''t have a deep understanding of the items in the game, there are often situations where good things are sold at a low price or broken at a high price. While strolling around, Anvis looked casually at the items on the roadside stalls. Broken broken arrow, empty bottle, a bone, garlic, old wooden chair, empty wooden barrel... Of course, you have to pick out the useful things from the more trash, which is also a feature of the player booth. "You thief! I stole my merchandise, and dare to sell it openly?!" A deafening roar suddenly came from a distance, his voice was thick, and he seemed to be a middle-aged male. Hearing the shouts, the five or six players in front skillfully rolled the booth back into their backpacks, and then hula hula quickly ran away. The shopkeepers who came from behind were shocked, and only after a while he continued to chase one of them away. I don''t know when it will run, another feature of the player booth. In the meantime, the little boy named Pace always followed the two, shuttled back and forth in the market, and occasionally pointed out some shortcuts for the two. In the end, the sky completely entered the evening. At this time, the three of them had already walked to a small square in the center of the Grey Raven Bazaar. In the center of the square stands a stone fountain with a girl holding a silver water bottle. The clear water is shining with golden light under the evening sky. An elf bard strums the lute beside the fountain, playing a beautiful folk song from the empire''s countryside, and from time to time someone throws silver or copper coins into his piano case. "Your name is Pace, right? It''s alright, we''re going back next." Stopping in the square, Anvis turned to the little red-haired boy with a polite smile. "Then, sir, my tip..." Upon hearing this, the little boy looked at Anves with hope. "Yeah! Brother, did we forget about the silver coin exchange?" Seeing this scene, Fiona, who was holding a cup of rose honey ice cream and eating, seemed to suddenly remember this incident, and quickly used her mental energy to transmit a message to him. "Is that so, Fei?" Anvis took a funny look at her. Will the memory of Tier 3 professionals be forgotten so quickly? "Now there are grilled beast steaks on the roadside. Let''s buy a bunch and there will be enough silver coins." Hearing Anvis''s transmission, Fiona''s cheeks flushed suddenly. "Um... I''m sorry, brother, I just think that he took us the road for an afternoon and was very tired. Wouldn''t he just give him a gold coin? And, I think he wanted to eat it when we bought the magic ice cream just now. " With that, the girl added another sentence. "Just do what you want, Fei." Hearing the girl''s true thoughts, Anvis smiled softly and nodded to her encouragingly. "Okay, brother! I understand!" Affirmed by Anves, the girl happily took out her lovely light pink purse with a bow, took out a gold coin from it, and handed it to the little boy. "Here you are, little brother, this is your tip." "Thanks! Thank you sister!" Seeing the yellow golden luster of the gold coin, the little boy swallowed his saliva, quickly reached out and took the gold coin, and thanked the girl. At the same time, he glanced swiftly at the bulging purse in Fiona''s hand, and then quickly looked at Anves. According to the size of the bulge, there are probably hundreds of gold coins in it! After taking the two of them for an afternoon, he could also see that Fiona''s character is actually very simple. However, the level of Anvis next to it was not so easy. "Um, sorry, sister..." After the fierce battle between heaven and man, his inner greed and the temptation of gold coins finally supported him to muster his courage. "Actually, my mother is sick and can''t move while lying at home. Dad always goes out to gamble, and if he loses everything, he becomes a seller. My two younger siblings are too young to work and have not eaten enough for many days. Therefore, I can only come out to help lead the way and earn a little money to support my younger siblings..." Speaking Pace''s eyes could not help but flush, tears accumulated in his eyes. "Huh? Is that so?" Fiona listened to his story in surprise, and couldn''t help feeling very sympathetic to him. "So, I''m sorry, sister, but can you give me a little more money? I want to treat my mother..." Raising his hand and wiping his eyes vigorously, after looking at Anves, the little boy looked at the girl pitifully. After listening to Pace''s words, Fiona was a little at a loss, not knowing what to do, she couldn''t help but turn her eyes on Anves again for help. But this time, the boy didn''t make any response, but quietly looked at the girl with azure blue eyes. The gaze seemed to say: make your own decision. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 305 selection) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 75： Choices and results "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "Then, give this to you~ it should be enough to ask a therapist to see your mother" After understanding what Anves meant, after thinking about it, the girl directly handed her wallet to the little boy and smiled sweetly at him. "This" Holding the heavy money bag in both hands, the little boy Pace was stunned, and for a moment he forgot to wipe his tears. "Thank you! Thank you sister!" After reacting, he knelt down to the girl with excitement, and his unkempt red hair couldn''t help shaking. "No, it doesn''t have to be this way, it''s just some gold coins..." Seeing this, Fiona was also a little flustered, and quickly stretched out the small hand wrapped in white lace gloves to help him up. Watching this scene, Anves was not surprised by the girl''s choice. After a moment of silence, he glanced at the surrounding environment, took out the crystal bird nameplate, and conveyed a brief instruction to his guard. The Grey Raven Bazaar was mixed with fish and dragons, and they were in the central square at this time. He was not the only one who saw this scene. At the same time, after repeatedly thanking Fiona, the little boy reluctantly left. The girl also waved to him, with a smile on her face, looking very happy. Watching the little boy disappear into the crowd, Fiona turned to Anvis again, her little hand pulled his sleeves gently, and she spoke greasyly, with a little coquettish tone in her tone. "Um, brother~ If I deal with it this way, there should be no problem, right?" "I just think that with this money, he should be able to heal his mother, and he can also eat ice cream for himself and his younger brothers and sisters" Looking at Fiona''s affirmative gaze, Anvis smiled and nodded slightly. "From the starting point of your choice, there is really no problem with this disposition." However, before Fiona was happy because of her brother''s praise, Anvis''s next sentence suddenly made her feel a sudden shock. "However, Fei, let me take you to see what will happen next" "Next... what will happen?" The girl repeated it anxiously. The tone of Anvis''s words made her keenly feel that something seemed to be wrong. Without waiting for the girl to continue her thoughts, Anvis gently held her little hand, a diamond-shaped gem on a ring between her fingers lit up, and a light blue magical light immediately surrounded them. Sixth-tier wind spellmass flight As the spell took effect, the two floated in the wind like a fluttering leaf. At the same time, another ring of Anves lights up, and the colorless aura of Advanced Invisibility spreads silently, dissolving the figure of two people and one cat in the last afterglow of the setting sun. Around the square, two or three people raised their heads and glanced at the two who had disappeared, but more people didn''t care. The Grey Ravens Market in Midtown couldn''t help but be empty. Flying in the sky, Fiona gently squeezed Anves'' hand curiously. In theory, she should not see Anves if she is less than Tier 4. However, the true visual ability brought by the legendary bloodline awakening enabled her to vaguely perceive the outline of Anves. After sensing the direction indicated by his guard on the nameplate, Anvis took Fiona and flew slowly to the southwest side of the central city of the royal capital. At the end of that direction, in the Lower City, separated from the Midtown by a wall, is the slum of the royal capital Palosia. In the context of the magical middle ages, the emergence of slums is inevitable, even King Gloria, one of the three empires, is no exception. Residents in slums are mostly refugees gathered from other places, usually because they admire life in big cities, or because of various natural and man-made disasters, they have to leave their hometowns. Penniless, they hope to find a way to make a living in the big city, but they can''t afford any house, so they can only gather outside the walls of the royal capital and build shack at will. Therefore, as the number of these people increased, the capital became more out of Xiacheng and slums. The only difference between the two lies in the density, quality and crime rate of houses. However, with the emergence of a large number of players with just-needed experience, vicious public security cases in slums have decreased a lot in the past six months. After letting a group of white pigeons fly over the imperial clock tower in the afterglow, Anvis led Fiona to the slums. The environment around the slums is extremely messy, and **** and excrement can be seen everywhere on the roads in disrepair. The houses are also very messy and crowded, and the air is full of pungent smells, which is very different from the Midtown area separated by a wall. Sensing the specific coordinate direction, Anvis slightly adjusted the flight direction and headed to the coordinate position. For a moment, at the end of a dark alley in the slum, the little boy before that appeared in the eyes of the two again. However, now his face was pale and restless, his eyes were dark blue, his red hair was covered with mud, and his left arm was bent into an unnatural shape. The clothes on his body were also torn and covered with dirt and blood. His right hand was tightly covering a **** wound in his abdomen. The original money bag had long since disappeared. "How could he..." Muttering, Fiona suddenly raised her hand to cover her lips, her big blue eyes were full of shock and sadness. "No, it''s all my fault...I shouldn''t have given him so much money..." The girl is not stupid. After seeing this scene, she immediately figured out the cause and effect of the incident. "Do you understand, Philippines? Any choice we make will lead to corresponding consequences. Even if the starting point is good, if there is an error in the implementation process, the result will be hugely distorted." Anvis looked at the scene below with a flat face, with a serious tone. He had long expected the final result of the matter to become like this. When the little boy had left before, he notified his guard and asked him to take care of the child temporarily. Money can be robbed, but to save his life, don''t let him really be killed by robbers. After saying a word, Anvis''s tone softened again, and gently comforted the depressed girl. "However, you don''t have to blame yourself too much, Fei, the main problem in this matter is not with you. When he got the gold coin, he was not satisfied, and instead asked you for more. This is the crime of greed. Wealth beyond the protection of one''s own strength is synonymous with disaster. His current fate is also the result of choice" As he said, Anvis smiled, looked at the little boy whose breath was gradually fading below, and sent a message using his identification tag. "And, he is actually very lucky, because at least he is still alive and still has a precious life. Even more fortunately, he met you, the clever and lovely Miss Fiona" Following Anves'' words, a figure dressed in casual clothes suddenly appeared in front of the little boy A creamy ball of healing technique appeared between his hands, quickly healing his injuries. Then, with the little boy, the figure disappeared again as it appeared. "After giving him a bag of gold coins, you realized your mistake in time, and you hurried to send someone to rescue the dying little boy and arrange for someone to investigate his family situation." In midair, the invisibility technique on the two of them was lifted, and Anvis blinked at the girl. "His mother will be treated, his two younger siblings will also be well taken care of, and his father will be punished a little bit mentally. He will lose any interest in gambling in the future. The story finally ushered in a happy ending." "...Thank you, brother." After a moment of silence, the little girl with light blonde hair suddenly buried her face in the boy''s arms. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 306 Selection and Results), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 76： pet "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! For the follow-up of the little boy, Anvis did not continue to pay attention. It doesn''t matter to him whether what the little boy said is true or false. Although he personally felt that the little boy was more likely to lie and deceive sympathy. If it is true, then as he said to the girl, the boy''s family will be taken care of. If it is a fake, he will be cured and sent back to the market, and he will get the tip of a silver coin that he deserves to lead the two. However, there is no need to explain all this to Fiona. As he said before, the story ushered in a happy ending. That''s it-- After returning to the academy, young dragon Fiya temporarily re-lived in Anvis''s laboratory. Having bought enough oracle ore, Fiya started to eat something special. The light blue ore flew up piece by piece, entered her mouth, quickly decomposed into extremely fine particles, and then absorbed by its core vortex. At the same time, various detection methods in the laboratory are fully opened, recording every detail of changes in its body. After all, it is a very precious extraterrestrial high-energy biological data, with special magical reference value. When almost all the oracle ore was consumed, the body of young dragon Feiya finally changed. The original azure color of the core vortex was dyed with a faint blue light, and at the same time, Fiya became a little wilted, looking as if she was not energetic. The result of Fiona''s translation is: Fia said she feels very sleepy and wants to sleep. While talking, the young dragon whirlpool lay directly in the center of the laboratory and fell asleep. Upon seeing this, Anvis discussed it with Fiona, and then decided to leave it here temporarily, while recording the information, to ensure that it would not be accidentally caused by environmental problems. ......... In less than half a month, Anvis''s life briefly returned to its normal state. Normally participate in various mystery courses every day, and occasionally participate in one or two classmates gatherings. During this time, the situation in the empire began to stabilize from the previous chaos. The high-level professionals temporarily quieted down, no longer doing anything at will. At least on the surface. At the same time, as more and more foreign professionals are going to explore the ruins of the meteorite, the royal family has dispatched the most elite Radiant Knights to be urgently responsible for maintaining the law and order of Magna Province. Of course, this kind of behavior has the meaning of taking over the ruins, and clearing out most of the small and medium-sized forces and scattered people. At the same time, after fighting over and under for more than half a month, several major forces finally decided to stop temporarily, but first joined forces to explore the relics to prevent nights and dreams. It is not wise to fight for the benefits that have not yet been obtained. Different from the same period in the previous life, the Duke adopted Anves'' proposal and arranged for the players to explore the ruins as soon as possible with special equipment. As the Aboriginal camp with the largest number of players at present, the Mystery Society under Anves''s team has naturally received many official ruins investigation missions. As a result, Anves fate feedback ushered in another wave of explosions, and the Prophets professional level began to grow again, and it had gradually begun to approach the seventh-order mark. However, under the heroic exploration of many players'' "giving up one''s life and forgetting to die", the exploration rate of that half of the ruins has risen rapidly, and the distribution map of defense institutions in a small half of the city has been drawn. At this time, a temporary town has formed near the fall point, which has gathered a surprising number of middle and high-level professionals, as well as a large number of players. Taking this opportunity, many professionals who originally belonged to the rival camp have also begun secretly trading, exchanging the rare and special resources of the opposing camp. The high-level officials on both sides turned a blind eye to this. After all, people are selfish. As long as this behavior does not exceed a certain limit, they do not intend to force all members to restrain them. At the same time, a large number of professionals began to go to the endless sea, looking for the remains of the other half that fell into the sea. Among them are the scattered professionals who were previously pushed out by several major forces, as well as people from small and medium-sized forces, as well as some spies from the major forces themselves. No one has forgotten that the half that fell to the bottom of the sea is the most part of the ruins. For a time, a large number of professionals were flying everywhere on the sea near the empire. Originally living in the sea, some of the monsters that would attack the ships entering the territory did not dare to rise at all for fear of being destroyed. Under this kind of dragnet search, the remains that fell to the bottom of the sea were also quickly found, and then under the impetus of certain forces, news about the specific location of the landing quickly spread. The location of the other half of the ruins is located in the endless sea area on the southeast side of the Yar continent, near the life forbidden zone, the first of the three major Jedi on the continent. Affected by the radiation from the outer edge of the restricted area, that sea area has a strange spatial structure, and there are many high-level monsters living in the environment, which is very dangerous. But even this cannot stop people''s enthusiasm for treasure hunting. It was against this background that the time arrived at the Frozen Moon, which was the 23rd of December, the day Anves made an appointment with the Duke. After leaving the academy after a long absence, Anvis took the teleportation formation to a small kingdom on the west side of the Freedom Federation called Oser Kingdom. In his memory, during the period after the meteorite ruins landed, a player encountered a suspected juvenile force dragon in the sea of ??lost trees in the western part of the Oshur Kingdom! There are several kinds of dragons that have truly appeared legendary level in ancient times. As one of the legendary alien dragons, Li Neng dragons are born with the ability to manipulate various force fields, and can directly feed on force fields and magical energy. The reason why Anves chose it is precisely because of its ability to manipulate the force field. ......... Kingdom Federation, lost the sea of ??trees. Wow---- I slashed the vine with the poisonous thorns in front of me with a strong knife. A friend of mine felt very upset. he''s lost. Although he has a systematic map guide, he is still lost. In other words, there seems to be a problem with the system map. He has obviously been walking for a long time, but the coordinates on the map have hardly moved. Hey, how come there are still bugs after the official server launch? Before that, in order to find a way out, he had spent a long time in this dark and damp primitive jungle with poisonous vines everywhere, and his stamina bar had lost more than half of it. After another slash, he finally felt a little impatient. Pulling out the one-handed sword at his waist, a friend of mine held the hilt with both hands, poured magic power into it, and with a strong wave, he cut a huge crescent-shaped magic slash forward. boom-- With a dazzling brilliance, the giant Banyue Slash cut off several big trees in front of him in an instant, leaving a straight and wide attack trail. This behavior is actually not cost-effective. In addition to venting, it will only cause stamina and magic to drop rapidly, and even have to spend the night in the jungle to restore stamina. However, the luck of a friend of mine seems to be finally getting better. Along the path split by Banyue Zhan, a long-lost ray of bright sunshine suddenly appeared in his eyes. "I like nmd, it''s finally out!" A friend of mine was overjoyed and rushed out of the jungle. What appeared before his eyes was a hidden valley. In that gorge, a graceful dragon whose scales shine like diamonds turned its head slightly, and the face of the magic swordsman player who was shocked was reflected in the huge dragon eyes like diamonds. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 307 Pets), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 77： Capture "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! In an instant, a friend of mine suddenly wanted to understand why this jungle is so quiet. But it was too late. In his horrified gaze, the giant dragon in the canyon spread its huge and shiny wings, and suddenly one flapped into the sky in a hazy halo. At this moment, I had a friend''s instinct and lost a system detection. Name:? ? ? (Red name)] grade:? ? ? race:? ? ? [Introduction:? ? ? [Challenge level:? ? ? I have a friend:? ? ? In the next instant, a terrifying cone-shaped force field breathed down from the sky, engulfing him along with the rocks and trees beside him, and crushed it into a ball with you in me and you in me. This is exactly the habit of the power dragon, although they rarely take the initiative to attack, but for those who invade their territory, the power dragon often behaves surprisingly cruel. A white light flashed, and a friend of mine died. But his death is valuable. Before he died, he successfully intercepted several pictures of the dragon lying on his stomach and flying. If done properly, the loss of his death this time can be recovered by relying on these pictures. In the resurrection space, a friend of mine calmed down the heartbeat caused by the death of the game character. He just felt his sight dimmed, and then his consciousness entered the rebirth space, with the option of resurrection in front of him. Although his body was crushed without resistance, his pain sensation was adjusted to one percent, which instead gave him a wonderful sense of comfort. As if every single cell in the body has done a major health care, it is numb and itchy. After his emotions stabilized, he chose to resurrect at a further resurrection point. After that, he opened the intelligence area of ??the in-game forum for the first time, combined with the previous line of text, and posted the previously intercepted pictures along with the detection results. Look what I found! A dragon of unknown species! After his news was posted, it quickly attracted the attention of several large game clubs. Game forums are a very important channel for obtaining information. These large clubs have dedicated staff and wages to monitor the disturbances in the major districts of the forum 24 hours a day. After the analysis and comparison of the special plot analysis team, the major clubs quickly discovered that the unknown creatures in these screenshots are very similar to the description of the power dragon in the game data. After confirming this, several major clubs immediately arranged personnel to go to a friend of mine to ask about the specific location of the dragon. As for the remuneration for providing information, I can discuss it. Judging from the size of the giant dragon in the photo, it is obviously only in the juvenile dragon stage, with a strength of up to seven tiers, and it is not yet capable of ignoring the crowd. Although players in the first echelon currently have an average level of only about 30, players can use tools. Magic structure armor, magic city-breaking crossbow, high-level magic wonders, scrolls...all can pose a threat to a seventh-order dragon. Taking a ten thousand step back, even if you dont go now for stability, you can arrange for people to stare far away, and when you have enough strength to hunt, you can explode this rare boss. While bargaining with people from many clubs, a friend of mine rushed back to where the dragon was. With lessons learned from the past, this time he didn''t plan to get too close, but only prepared to take a few photos of the terrain from a distance to communicate with the people in these clubs. However, just as a friend of mine was on the way, new guests were welcomed in the valley again. Two silhouettes with gray cloaks and no magical aura suddenly appeared. Standing in the sky, overlooking the entire gorge, it was the Duke Anves and Carlot who had been searching nearby. Previously, Anves only determined the location in the Lost Tree Sea area, but did not have specific coordinates. The scene where the dragon fell from the sky and sprayed the players to death immediately attracted the attention of the two. Due to his sensitive identity, the Duke did not inform anyone of his itinerary, nor did he bring any other subordinates, but came here quietly with Anvis alone. Similarly, with Duke Carlot as a foreign aid, Anves did not bring his own guards on this trip. Speaking of which, the Duke was able to hide his identity so smoothly and act privately, thanks to the meteorite ruins. Most people''s eyes are firmly attracted by it, and those who monitor the four major families are no exception. Only the duke can successfully hide his identity and secretly bring Anvis to the Kingdom Federation. "Roar--" Seeing the two figures, the shining dragon that had just prostrated in the canyon stood up again. However, unlike when targeting the player, this time, its roar brought strong vigilance, and a hazy halo field emerged on its surface, making its figure a little fuzzy. "That''s it, father. Do you feel, is there any danger around here?" In the sky, after carefully observing the dragon below, Anvis nodded to Duke Carlot to confirm. In his memory, this was the only time that the trace of the power dragon appeared on the continent of Yar. But, this is a young dragon after all. If there is an adult power dragon nearby, then things will become very tricky. "I didn''t feel the danger, and within a hundred miles, there were no traces of the dragon''s activity other than it. I don''t know how it hatched for the time being." The Duke shook his head, he understood Anves'' implication. Adult power dragons also exist at least at the ninth-level limit, while ancient dragons are legendary. However, the one below seems to live alone. "Roar!!!" When the two were talking in the sky, a fierce light flashed through the eyes of the power dragon below, and the huge wings slammed into the two. A conical chaotic force field full of twisting force that had already been brewed, quickly enveloped the two of them. The air in the attack path was severely distorted, the light became dimmed and began to produce small frictional lightning. In the eyes of bystanders, the halo-shrouded dragon''s mouth sprayed out an indistinct cone-shaped mark, and it attacked two small dots that were out of proportion to its volume. Facing this terrifying offensive, Anvis was indifferent, and the Duke only raised one hand. As a result, the terrifying force field breath remained static in front of the two, as if touching an insurmountable sky. This amazing scene fell in the eyes of a friend of mine who had already rushed back. "I wipe, what is that?" After a moment of stunned, he finally reacted, immediately opened all the chat boxes with him to discuss the purchase price of information, and responded with a single sentence. "I agree to the price, make money!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Capture in Chapter 308), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 78： The power of rules "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "Can you tell me the source of your intelligence, Anvis, this time you can''t still prophesy, right?" In the sky, with one hand against the force field of the Li Neng dragon, the Duke did not pay too much attention to its attack, but inquired about Anves'' intelligence channels with great interest. As a kind of heterogeneous dragon with the highest strength of legendary level, the news of the power dragon is not trivial. When any force receives this news, it will immediately seal the news, and then try its best to capture or hunt it. According to his understanding, Anvis did not have his own intelligence force, and if the information was obtained from the intelligence agency of the Olivendi family, then he should have been able to get it the first time. "Of course, father." Under the hood, Anvis smiled, spread his hands slightly, and flattered quietly. "In fact, as you wisely guessed, this news has nothing to do with the magic of prophecy, but was previously learned through the news channels of those strangers." "You also know that they basically only have the strength of Tier 2 and Tier 3, even if they know the existence of this power dragon, they can''t do anything about it. And if it drags on for a long time, it may be discovered in advance by other forces. It''s better to sell this news for a good price now. " Anvis said this with full confidence, because every sentence he said is the truth, even if it is tested with a polygraph magic, it can only draw a conclusion without problems. Before=Previous Life; Information Channel for Foreigners=Game Forum Every sentence is true, there is no problem "Look, there isn''t a stranger stalking there." Having said that, Anvis also motioned with his eyes to a friend of mine who was sitting far away on a treetop, holding a half of Lorraine honeydew melon and watching. "Foreigners power..." Realizing that Anvis was indeed telling the truth, Duke Carlot was shocked, and then fell into contemplation. He knew about Anves'' previous actions to establish a foreigner force, and he was not even optimistic about it. But I didn''t expect that they could bring such a surprise. Indeed, after these strangers have been injured to a certain level, they can be resurrected in full state, allowing them to explore the major dangers without fear, and truly exchange their heads for money. Moreover, the familys secret studies have confirmed that these strangers have special ways of contacting each other. Maybe it is really necessary to invest more energy in the intelligence agencies of strangers... As the duke thought about it, the Li Neng dragon on the opposite side gradually stopped the dragon''s breath. Perceived that the dragon''s breath attack was completely ineffective on the two''little points'' in front of him, and did not tear them to pieces as expected. This juvenile power dragon suddenly understood that the enemy who came this time might be far more powerful than their previous counterparts. The huge dragon eyes, carved like diamonds, swept across the two coldly. It was covered with the fine scales of the force field halo, and its brightness suddenly began to increase drastically. The huge and repressive magic wave radiated from its body, and it seemed to be brewing some kind of terrifying and devastating attack. In response to this level of condensed magic power, Duke Carlot couldn''t help being a little surprised. Its true strength is indeed only around the seventh level, but the magic power now condensed is infinitely close to the eighth level. Some were curious about what kind of attack it would make. The Duke thought for a while, but decided to use a little rule force to achieve a foolproof effect. "My father, does it want to run away?" On the side, Anves reminded more tactfully. As his words fell, the situation in the field suddenly changed. The dragon on the opposite side was shining with a bright white halo, and the light all over his body suddenly dimmed. A distorted force field wall nearly a thousand meters long and wide condensed out, pressing against the two of them like a huge collapsed mountain. And behind the force field wall, the diamond-like shining scale surface of the force dragon has already begun to wave in the space transmission force field. Although it was only a few years old, it has extremely high intelligence. Facing an incompetent enemy, this juvenile power dragon made a choice immediately, using a powerful attack to contain the enemy, and then took the opportunity to teleport and escape. This is indeed the optimal solution for facing a strong enemy in general, but it is a pity that the enemy it encountered this time has far exceeded its range of response. As a frost-white icy breath flashed, the entire space became quiet. The giant dragon flapping its wings, the flying dust, the chaotic force field fluctuations, and even the surface space itself that was about to be penetrated, all became slow and almost static. At the same time, the frosty white frost effect quickly spreads on all tangible and intangible things within the scope of action, freezing the entire force dragon and the force field that surrounds it. "Don''t worry, it won''t run away." Duke Carlot withdrew his hand flatly, and at the same time raised his head slightly to make his posture look more handsome. The power of ice rules is most suitable for sealing and imprisoning opponents. The force field wall did not have any effect on the Duke, but was like the previous force field breath, and it became invisible before it was close to the appearance of the two human bodies. Standing by the Duke''s side, Anvis carefully sensed the impact of the Duke''s move. At that moment, the sky and the earth in front of him suddenly appeared a magic hole. All the magic power disappeared, but was replaced by the will of the duke. This is the nature of the power of rules. First of all, with the spiritual power of the ninth-level powerhouse to achieve a qualitative change, a preliminary understanding of the operation of a certain world''s basic rules. Then, with his own strong will, he forcibly distorted a small piece of the basic rules of the real world and made it operate in a way that was beneficial to him. For example, the Dukes ice rule, the simplest and rude way to use it, is to use will to reduce the temperature in a certain area instantly and infinitely, creating an extreme cold that can even be frozen in time and space. And as professionals become more and more aware of the power of rules, they can even gradually freeze some conceptual things. If you change to an adult power dragon, you may be able to easily break through the Duke''s ice rules. But at present, the strength of the juvenile power dragon, which is only Tier 7, was frozen without resistance under the power of Tier 9''s rules, and even the mind fell into a deep freezing state. "Well, it has been caught, do you want to contract it into the initial summoning object?" Throwing the frozen dragon into the pet space ring, the Duke handed the ring to Anves, and at the same time reminded it a little. "It''s potential is indeed enough to be worthy of you, but Anvis, it now has the strength of Tier 7. Even if it is you, I am afraid that it will have to wait until the Tier 6 limit before it is possible to successfully sign a contract with it. If possible, it is better to wait until the seventh level before signing a contract with him. Otherwise, the probability of contract failure will be very high. " "I understand Father." After receiving the ring from the Duke, Anvis nodded seriously, and then the front of the conversation suddenly changed. "But, my father, I actually don''t plan to sign a contract with him. So, can you help me erase his consciousness without hurting his soul?" "Don''t plan to sign a contract? Wipe out consciousness... Do you want to use the Soul Splitting Secret Art?" At the end of hearing, the Duke hesitated a little, and suddenly he had a guess in his heart. "Yes, father." Anvis nodded, confirming the duke''s guess. "I have taken a fancy to its force field manipulation ability and hope to cultivate it as my special clone." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 309 Rule of Power), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 79： Personal effort "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Soul Splitting Secret Art is a very difficult and obscure special Secret Art. It can transform other creatures of the same classification into clones of the caster through a series of harsh secret rituals. After success, the clone will permanently occupy the initial summoning position of the caster. Although it was ultimately classified as the Secret Art of the Summoning School, in addition to the advanced knowledge of the Summoning School, it also requires the advanced knowledge of the Soul School of the Necromancy School. The most important thing is that this secret technique requires the operation process to be completely guided by one''s own spiritual power. In other words, it is impossible to ask other high-level professionals to cast it on their behalf. Even as a descendant of the Olivendi family, it is extremely difficult to successfully master this secret technique without lack of key knowledge. Of course, corresponding to the difficulty of the operation, the effect of this secret technique is also terrifying. The caster can fully obtain all the abilities of the original owner of the clone, achieving an effect that is almost seizing the house. Moreover, when one of the bodies is fatally injured, the caster will not die with it, but will be resurrected on the body. "Have you really mastered the secret technique of soul split?" Looking at the ring that Anves handed back again, the Duke couldn''t help confirming it again with a little surprise. Although in his opinion, as long as he has enough knowledge, it is not difficult to perform this secret method, but it is based on his possession of Tier 9 strength. Anvis is only Tier 3 now, even less than a year away from the breakthrough time! Being able to maintain such an astonishing rate of breakthrough, and actually being able to master the advanced knowledge of two different schools at the same time, this ability to learn is terrifying. "Yes, Father, you only need to work hard enough to master this secret technique." Anvis nodded calmly. All his achievements now stem from his own unremitting efforts. After the avatar has been dealt with, then I will recall the information about the relics of the seabed in the memory of previous lives. The old secret scriptures should be available. Then let the Duke take him to take a trip, find an opportunity to seal the things inside with the pages of the book, maybe the power that is fed back can make his own rank truly break through to the seventh rank or higher. "...Well, I can help you." Hearing this, the Duke exhaled, his blue eyes closed slightly, his emotions a bit complicated. Maybe he is really old and can''t keep up with the genius of this era. Fortunately, Anvis is his biological offspring after all. Opening his eyes again, Duke Carlot took the ring and nodded. "However, the dragon''s spirit is very tough, and the process will take at least half a month without hurting the integrity of its soul." "As a special alien dragon, I''m not sure if Dragon Island knew of its existence. But if you really choose to use it as a clone, then try not to expose its existence. Otherwise, once the news spreads, the relationship between Dragon Island and you will become a mortal enemy. " "Although the dragon is currently declining, its remnant power still cannot be underestimated. The creator of the Soul Split Secret Art finally fate, I hope you can remember it!" "I understand what you mean, father." Listening to Duke Carlots solemn warning, Anvis nodded seriously, and he understood what the Duke meant. The prototype of this secret method is actually the end of the ancient magic empire, a Tier 7 spellcaster who was not reconciled to lack of talent, created to replace a new body. Moreover, he also hit the dragon with his idea. After a series of investigations and preliminary preparations, he cooperated with a village that had been attacked by a giant dragon and successfully captured a young red dragon. After spending a year, this spellcaster slowly obliterated his consciousness through the soul secret method, and refined it into his second clone. Relying on the talent of the giant dragon body, he finally successfully broke through the eighth rank and hid in a remote place on the southwest side of the mainland, and survived the next day of destruction and years of **** turmoil. But the good times didn''t last long. The fact that he used the dragon as a clone was exposed in an accident. Dragon Island directly issued an order to kill him, and any existence could exchange his soul for benefits from Dragon Island. In the end, the caster was discovered by a member of the Aslade family who had cooperated with Dragon Island, and was directly killed. The Duke mentioned this at this time, just to prepare Anves psychologically. If you want to use the dragon as your clone object, then one day it will inevitably be hostile to Dragon Island and the Aslade family. And Anves also carefully considered these two issues, and finally came to the conclusion that for him, the hostility between these two forces is not a big problem. The original relationship between the Aslade family and the Olivendi family was very stiff, and he was a direct descendant of the Olivendi family. The people of Aslade attacked him, meaning it was the same as a direct war. Dragon Island is far away from the Yar continent and is located in an unknown secret realm in the endless sea. And there seems to be a certain restriction, the ninth-order extreme dragons on it can''t come to the mainland at will. In Anvess impression, the Dragon Island map was officially opened when the game was updated to the third expansion. Previously, it was always a hidden map, or the kind that could not be re-entered offline. In other words, even if he uses secret methods to transform the power of the dragon clone, even if it is really exposed, there will be no trouble in the short term. In the long run, the top mainland powers such as the Holy See and the Continental Magistrate Council belong to the hidden hostile camps of the four major families. It doesn''t matter if there is more dragon island, it doesn''t matter if there are more lice. If he fails to reverse the fate of the destruction of the Olivendi family, he will most likely not see the day when the Tier 9 dragon on Dragon Island came to the mainland. ......... After the two in the sky disappeared, a friend of mine dropped the green melon skin in his hand. The sky stopped talking and hurried to the valley that he had discovered before. The strange dragon was obviously captured by two big bosses, and the two NPC big bosses caught the dragon and left. That is to say There is no guardian in that valley now! Very good, picking up trash is important! After rushing to the valley at a sprint speed, a friend of mine was panting, and his stamina bar dropped by a full half. But he didn''t care about it, but started searching in the valley with great interest. In the legend of the game, all dragons have greedy personalities, and will collect a large number of all kinds of high-value and shiny treasures. The treasure guarded by the dragon is something that can make everyone crazy. Even if the two big guys took away most of the good things, and only left him with some corners and corners that were inconspicuous, that would not be a loss in blood! The **** that the boss looks down on is a treasure to him! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 310 Personal Efforts) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 80： Unexpected encounter "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! After searching for a long time, a friend of mine finally found a little naturally formed gold nugget and a few low-level magic gems in the dragon''s nest in the valley. It seems that because the power dragon is still in its juvenile period and not long before it was born, there are not many treasures, and neither Anvis nor the Duke look down upon this. Of course, even with this, a friend of mine is very satisfied. These things can be sold in exchange for hundreds of gold coins, not to mention that they were picked up for nothing. And, in the depths of the dragon''s nest, a friend of mine has a new discovery-a wide, dark crack leading to the ground with a depth of unknown depth. And when he tentatively threw a magic light into the fissure, in the dim darkness illuminated by the light, a cubic space that was obviously not naturally formed was reflected in his eyes. ......... Both the Duke and Anvis were aware of the deep mysterious crack in the Dragon''s Cave. However, the Duke used his mental power to explore and found that there seemed to be nothing of value in the ruins below the crack. The crack should be a trace left by an earthquake. The ruins below it were only exposed because of the age, the original magic protection failed, and part of the structure was damaged by the earthquake. Judging from the scratches of some sharp claws at the crack opening, that force dragon was drilled out of that ruin. Even if there were some good things left, they should have all been cleaned up by that force dragon. After handing the Lineng Dragon to the Duke for processing, Anvis returned to the academy and waited for the Duke''s result. During this period, several days passed quietly. In the empire, the exploration progress of the meteorite ruins has been steadily improving, and it has approached the magic library, controlling the core areas such as high towers. It is foreseeable that if there are no accidents, this short peaceful period of joint exploration by several major forces will soon be broken. It was in this situation that on the night of the 27th of Frozen Moon, Anvis, who was meditating, suddenly received a message from the Saint Messia Empire from afar. The news was sent back by Bishop Yanil, who was planted by him with a twisted seed, and then returned. As he managed to bring back the cup in the end, he also received the attention of the senior officials of the Holy See and became a candidate for the mysterious Holy Plan. And at midnight tonight, a certain secret ceremony related to the saints plan will be carried out in secret in the Sanctuary Cathedral. He and several other elite members of the Holy See will be the first candidates to receive the blessing of the gods, and the time will last about one to two days. In response to this, Anvis temporarily kept his seed silent, not sending any information to the outside world, and minimizing the chance of being discovered. However, as to whether he can conceal the so-called Gods Blessing in this way, he is also a little bit confused. Until the next day in class, he still felt the state of the seed in his heart, causing the whole person to appear a little absent-minded. However, what made him feel a little relieved. In his induction, the twisted seed in Yanile always existed, and there was no special reaction. After listening to a class with great heart, Anvis habitually went to the Summoning Academy, planning to pick Fiona for lunch. After he met with Prince Lannuo before, Lannuo finally received a call from the royal family, instructing him to try to contact Fiona and cultivate relationships in advance. Therefore, recently, in order to behave for outsiders, Anvis always picks up Fiona for lunch, and incidentally blocks a certain princes actions. But today, when he just walked near the summoning tower, a figure suddenly walked out and stopped in front of Anves. "Are you the one named Anvis?" Suddenly hearing this somewhat unfriendly voice, Anvis temporarily interrupted the induction state, and glanced at the person slightly blankly. The boy in front of him was dressed in an ordinary Pamir uniform, his short blond hair was shaking like a bird''s nest, his head was raised high like a cockfight, and his light green eyes were full of arrogance. The unimpressed face was indeed the first time I met. Looking at this guy, Anvis''s first reaction was that someone was going to test him again. Or is it because of the star prophecy? Or was it because of his previous private meeting with the Nine Princes? "Yes? Excuse me, are you..." After all speculations passed in his mind, Anves tilted his head slightly and replied as if he hadn''t reacted. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What is important is that you are trying to do something against Clivia, right?" Seeing Anvis''s blank expression, the boy thought he was stunned by himself, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. What he doesn''t usually understand is that these strengths are not good, and they can only use their faces to coax girls'' waste little white faces! "Miss Clivia''s noble status can''t be achieved by a guy like you who is nothing but a face! Remember, stay away from her in the future! Otherwise, something very unpleasant will happen between us! " As he said, he shook his fist to Anvis in a deterrent manner, exuding a trace of the magical aura of the third-order peak power from his body, and whispered a vicious warning in a low voice. He could perceive that Anvis''s own strength had just reached the third rank and was definitely not his opponent. What''s more, Anvis is still a freshman in the mystical school. He knows very well that the freshmen of these unpopular schools basically have no background, and even come in by simply throwing money in. But he was different, he really relied on his talent to enroll in school! Although I also paid a large amount of admission fees, I paid a lot less than those who simply relied on the money! "...Clivia?" Hearing the boy''s warning tone, Anvis was shocked, and didn''t remember who the name was for a while. Having successfully attracted attention from this episode, he completely recovered. I searched my memory for a while, and finally remembered the identity of Clivia in the boy''s mouth. It seems to be a girl from the Summoning School. She encountered it twice during lunch at the Tower Restaurant more than half a month ago. She tried to invite him to dinner together but he declined. After recalling it, Anves suddenly felt a little bit ridiculous. After coming to Pamir College for more than a year, the jealous plot often seen in campus love stories finally came to my turn. A group of children, what are they competing for, it''s better to improve your own strength when you have this time. However, thinking about it, Anvis suddenly realized that his mentality seemed to be a little out of touch with his peers. He had been busy planning future development all day, collecting high-level talents, and participating in gatherings organized by the princes of the empire and the descendants of other great nobles. Before Fiona enrolled, his only spare time was spent in meditation and magic experiments. The schedule is full, no less than his brothers and sisters who already have their own territory. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 311 Unexpected Encounter), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 81： Subsequent processing "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Now the appearance of this boy suddenly reminded him again that he still had the identity of a lower grade student of Pamir. Students are at their prime of youth, young and frivolous, cynical, and jealous for the sake of girls is normal. It seems that he is the real stranger who worry about the future of the family all day long. The only thing that is a bit doubtful is that during the two lunchtimes when he met Olivia, this guy was not present in front of him, so how did he know his name? "...If you come to me just to talk about this, then you can leave now. I''m not interested in the Clivia in your mouth." Confirming that there is only a small character in front of him, Anvis replied with some fascination, and then he was about to leave to pick up Fiona. "I think, when facing seniors who are stronger than you, you should show more respect than you do now!" Listening to Anves'' casual tone, the boy was immediately irritated, and he raised his hand and prepared to grab Anves'' collar. However, his hand did not touch Anvis. No matter how hard he tried to stretch out his hand, he was always separated from Anves by a distance of tens of centimeters. "I advise your Excellency, don''t jump up and down here like an arm monkey, let alone wave your fist at every turn. This will not do you any good, it will only make you look like a rough farmer who doesn''t understand magic." Looking coldly at the boy in front of him, Anvis raised his index finger wrapped in white gloves and gently pressed it on his hand. "Damn it! I want to fight you! Do you dare to take it?" This contemptuous action made the boy even more angry. The right hand changed from grabbing to pat, trying to pat Anves'' fingers away, but Anves retracted his hand before he touched it. "I often hear people say''stupid like a horrible beast.'' But now it seems that even the stupidest horrible beast will feel extremely ashamed and sigh after learning how stupid you are. " Originally, Anvis was a little upset by Yanile''s affairs. At this moment, the guy in front of him hit the gun, and he sneered directly. "Unfortunately, you are not eligible to initiate a duel with me. The upper grades invite the lower grades, and the lower grades have the right to refuse. So now please let me go. You are blocking my way." "I will ask if you dare! Coward!" The boy''s complexion turned red, but because he was afraid of the rules of the academy, he didn''t dare to use attack magic. Facing his incompetent rage, Anvis shrugged and raised his index finger again. As a result, a faint fascination and admiration flashed in the eyes of the boy in front of him. For those whose mental power is far lower than Anvis, the growth rate of the Twisted Seed is amazing. Looking through his recent memories, Anvis finally understood the cause of the incident. The boy''s name is Dani, and he is a descendant of a viscount who belongs directly to the royal family. His talent is not bad. But the point is, this guy is actually not interested in Olivia, the reason why he came to trouble him is because he got a promise from a fifth-tier senior. Let a guy named Anvis from the mystic school stay away from Olivia. I dont want to come out in person for such a trivial matter. If you do it beautifully, then I can get you an invitation letter to the Hengjin Club! The Hengjin Club is one of the high-end clubs in the circle of descendants of the empire. The eighth prince and the descendants of the four major families are all members of this club. The descendants of the small and medium-sized nobles dream of squeezing in. With such a promise, Dani was as excited as a chicken blood, and promised to complete the task when even boasting. Since Anvis doesn''t like to show his face, the party is only organized by people who are similar to him. As a result, there are not too many people in the college who really know him and know his specific background. Overall, it''s stupid, but not quite. The reason for saying this is because Dany has an extra heart. He also knows that Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Pamir College makes it easy to offend people who can''t afford it. So, before coming to trouble him, Dani changed his appearance and made up his mind not to reveal his name. Dont expose the anomaly, follow the script you originally prepared. In spirit, Anvis directly communicated instructions to him. "...You are fine, I remember your face, don''t let me run into you outside school!" Finally, with a cruel word, Dani turned and left. Looking at Dani who was leaving, Anvis was a bit speechless. Dazzled by the desire of greed, and a little bit of temptation, he lost the most important reason of the caster. Think that if you change your appearance a little bit and don''t mention your name, you can not reveal your identity? It''s really... as innocent as his behavior. However, the Tier 5 senior in his memory, Anvis was a bit impressed, as if he belonged to the Eighth Prince faction. Anvis estimates that what happened between him and Dani should have been completely recorded by the eighth prince as part of his behavior model. And, I am afraid that many people will stare at him to see how he will deal with the follow-up of this matter. The matter is said to be big or not, and it is not small. Because if he doesnt do anything afterwards, then this thing can be interpreted as: any little person can provoke the descendants of Olivendis Patriarch, and then retreat. Just as Duke Carlot said to him before leaving the Moon''s Castle: After leaving the province of Kallas, he represented the face of the Olivendi family. If he doesn''t handle this matter properly, then the family will also be very disappointed in him. In general, he needs to show part of his own means to let the outside world see his resilience. Moreover, this method cannot be too strong or too weak. Whether it is too strong or too weak, it will cause extra vigilance due to inconsistency with his own identity positioning. The most recent large gathering time of the Hengjin Club was on the 29th of the Frozen Moon, the day after tomorrow. As the year-end exchange party this year, the eighth prince and the descendants of some other great nobles will attend that evening. The reason why I did not choose the 30th of Frozen Moon was to stagger the time of the year-end celebration of Pamir College. Fortunately, since the eighth prince has settled, now it is his turn. When he was thinking about the specific arrangements the gate of the tower was called wide open, and many students filed out of it. In the crowd walking out of the tower, Fiona noticed Anvis''s waiting figure and quickly walked over. "Brother, who is he?" Looking at the back of Dani''s departure, the girl couldn''t help being a little curious. When she just walked out of the tower gate, she seemed to see the boy saying something to Anvis. "him?" Anvis smiled and waved his hand indifferently. "Don''t worry, it''s just a clown" ......... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 312 Follow-up Processing), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 82： The essence of the saint ritual "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! That night, Bishop Yanil finally heard the latest situation again. The content of the message was very brief, but Anvis''s some worries were completely calmed down. The ceremony has ended. A total of seven people, including me, have succeeded, and there has been no significant change in strength. At midnight tonight, the seven of us will leave the city of chants and go secretly to the Gloria Empire. After getting the exact news, Anves could not help thinking about the intentions of the Holy See. At this point in time, arranging high-level personnel to secretly travel to the Gloria Empire, the most likely target is the two halves of the ruins. However, considering that they are all winners of the ritual, it may also be to test some changes after the empire. Out of cautious considerations, Anvis did not wait for zero and contacted Yanile immediately, but postponed a magic time later. After one o''clock at midnight, Anvis gently pressed the cover of the old secret scriptures with his right hand, injecting mental energy to activate it. With the concentration of his thoughts, four familiar dark green stars gradually lit up in his spiritual space. Sensing the one that exudes Yanile''s spirit, Anvis touched it lightly. As a result, Yanil''s recent memory of the ritual was passed into his consciousness in an instant. The first thing that caught your eye was a secret room made of pure white stone and decorated with a few simple gold threads. There is no door or window in the secret room. The only light source comes from a spar on a square pure white stone platform in front of it. The spar presents a perfect icosahedron and is placed on the miniature pure gold altar at the top of the stone platform, exuding a soft white light. Although the light only shines on the body, it seems that even the appearance of the soul is reflected, making people unconsciously want to repent of their past mistakes. As if feeling the mercy and mercy of the gods, facing the cleanest things in the world. Just staring at the light, the heart will naturally rise with deep reverence and emotion. Holy, sacred, inviolable, inviolable-- Facing this spar, Yanile was dressed in a pure black bishop''s robe, with his hands raised in front of his chest, his fingers crossed holding the ring-shaped holy emblem of light, and his head slightly lowered, chanting the prayers in the holy scripture. With his silent recitation, the holy light gradually penetrated into his body. The soul seems to be gradually stripping away dirt and impurities, being purified and sublimated in this warm light. It is a pity that no matter how sacred the light is, it cannot drive the darkness in people''s hearts. While sensing this memory picture, the body of the old secret scripture suddenly sent a feedback. An extremely eager feedback like I once faced the faceless gem statue! "That is... the power of faith?" Feeling a little surprised by the feedback of the old secret scriptures, Anvis suddenly recalled that Yanile''s memory had mentioned that the nature of the plan of the saint was related to the power of faith. At the same time, the mental picture has changed again. The spar in front of him had darkened for some time, becoming colorless and transparent like white crystal. Yanil raised his head, put down his hands on his chest again, and ended his prayer. He turned and walked to the wall, in front of a circular simple light sacred emblem, gently raised his hand and pressed it on it. A ray of light flashed, and the surrounding environment suddenly changed, turning into a vast hall decorated with a rich sacred style. The huge spiral crystal chandelier hangs from the dome depicting the magnificent paintings, and thousands of candlelights burn quietly in the golden shrines on the wall, reflecting the sacred and lonely indoor environment. There are no windows in the room. In the memory of Bishop Yanil, this seems to be an unknown underground church somewhere. Beside him, there are already four figures who are also wearing pure black bishop''s robes, standing here quietly. In front of everyone, there is a simple white altar with ten small oil lamps placed on it. At this time, seven of the ten lights have been extinguished. Among the three lamps that were still on, the flames of the burning lamps were white gold, which was very peculiar. At this time, among the remaining three oil lamps, one of them flashed suddenly, and the platinum flame suddenly went out. Huh-- At the same time, a figure of the same bishop appeared indoors. Looking at the number of oil lamps in front of him, he also stood and waited silently. For a moment, as the last bishop appeared, all the ten lights in front of him went out. Although there were ten lights in total, only seven bishops appeared in this hall in the end. "The ceremony is over." A serious-faced brunette middle-aged man dressed in a dark red robe decorated with gold threads appeared silently in front of the altar. The moment he saw that face, Anvis immediately recognized his identity-it was [Sacred Judgment] Jogson, one of the seven archbishops of the Holy See. "It''s a pity that not all brothers and sisters can seize this precious opportunity to receive the gift of God in its entirety." Looking around the seven people in the room, Yorkson slowly spoke. "However, I am very happy to see that more people can come here." "Perhaps you can sense that your own strength has not been significantly improved. However, there is no doubt that the gift of the gods is not such a simple thing." "Next, we will go to Gloria, the place where the ancient gods fell. The gifts of the gods will protect you and completely recover the evil foreign objects in it." Speaking of the last, Jorgson waved his hand, and a pure white aperture suddenly lit up beside the seven. "Remember, God is watching us in the sky. Everything we do will last forever, nothing will increase, nothing will decrease" As a teleportation light flashed, the memory scene dimmed again. Being immersed in the empty spiritual space, Anvis retracted the spiritual power connected to the Twisted Seed, slightly fascinated. This description made him unconsciously think of the figure that had appeared in his memory, shrouded in the glory of the holy white. The protection of the gods...? ......... On the evening of the 29th, on the outskirts of Palocia. The Hengjin Club is located on the outskirts of the royal capital Palosia, in a private estate covering a large area. The architectural style of the manor is designed by the famous architect Morik Pierce which caters to the classical elves-style aesthetics of the Gloria II period, advocating the beauty of nature and harmony, and absolute low-key luxury. The original owner was Draka Marquis, one of the founders of the Hengjin Club. Originally, this was only a private club between him and a few close friends, but the scale gradually became larger and larger. Therefore, he generously donated a manor under his own name as a gathering for club members. Because it is very close to the royal capital and guarded by a high-level private guard, there is enough security here, so there is no need to worry about accidents and disturb the interest of a distinguished guest. At this time, a high-end carriage drove into the range of the manor and slowly stopped at the carriage parking spot near the gate. Dani in a formal suit pushed the car door and jumped down. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 313 Essence of the Ritual of the Holy One), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 83： "Heroic" Dani "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Mr. Dani is proud of the breeze today. After warning the low-grade student who didn''t know the height of the sky, it was finally time for him to run. Although the reaction of the junior student made him very upset, the senior seemed to be very satisfied with his performance, so he gladly gave him the invitation letter. He said hello to the coachman who was rubbing his hands in front of the carriage and confirmed the approximate departure time. Dani passed by the expensive carriages, walked to the front door of the manor, and handed the invitation letter to the guard at the door without squinting. "Come in, dear guest." Confirm that the invitation letter is correct, in the guard''s respectful greetings and gaze. Dani walked into the club venue with his head high, only feeling that his body seemed to be a bit taller. As soon as he entered the building in the middle of the manor, an atmosphere that was completely different from the outside world immediately greeted him. The air is filled with the elegant fragrance of silver leaf rose, wherever you look is magnificent, and all the decorations are extremely luxurious. The men and women in formal attire danced gracefully, showing their charm on the dance floor to their fullest. The fluttering gorgeous dresses were like roses in full bloom. Some noble people sat aside, whispering about some things related to the exchange of interests, occasionally toasting and shaking hands intimately, everything was silent. Even though it is a cold winter night, the environment here is extremely hot because of the enthusiastic venue, and there are bustling scenery everywhere. Dani forcibly restrained his desire to look around and didn''t let his surprise be too obvious, so as not to be despised by others. He also had his own ambitions in his heart. Before coming here, Dani had investigated and learned that the senior who handed him the invitation letter was from the Hachioji faction. Then, through this line, his next step is to try to befriend this senior, and then ask him to say something for himself in front of the eighth prince. If he himself is more clever, he might be able to formally get on line with the eighth prince and become one of his followers! And with the great backing of the eighth prince, whether it is the eldest brother or the second brother, it has become an impossible thing to compete with him for the property. At that time, hehehe...he Dani will really develop! Dreaming about an unrealistic and beautiful scene in his mind, Dani looked around for a while, and then quickly saw the senior who gave him the invitation letter in a corner of the room. He was sitting in the coffee area on the side of the venue, together with several other men and women in formal wear, surrounded by a boy with dark purple hair in the center. Seeing everyone''s location and the special dark purple hair, Dani immediately had a guess, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He had heard about it for a long time, and members of the royal family usually have the iconic dark purple hair. And according to the sitting posture of the stars Gongyue around, the boy in the middle is probably the eighth prince Harken! Unexpectedly, the first time he came, Dani would directly meet the Lord! Then, I must perform better next, and strive to leave a deep first impression on Prince Harken! Thinking in his heart, Dani hurriedly walked in the direction of everyone. When he got close to a certain distance, the fifth-tier senior who had handed him the invitation letter had already noticed him and couldn''t help but smile and nod to him. At the same time, he took a concealed look at Prince Harken in the center, and signaled Dani to step forward and say hello so that he could use this opportunity to introduce Dani''s identity to the prince. Dani also nodded slightly to him, indicating that he had understood his intentions. Then, facing the prince''s gaze, who was looking at him because of his approach. An inexplicable impulse suddenly rose in Dani''s heart, and a very familiar sentence blurted out. "Are you the one named Harken?" "I wonder if you are?" Watching this guy coming over inexplicably and with a bad tone. A hint of doubt flashed in the eyes of the eighth prince Harken, and he couldn''t help turning his gaze to the person beside him, as if asking Who is he? The fifth-order senior who gave Dani the invitation letter was also taken aback. At this time, he quickly squinted at him and motioned him to quickly remedy his words. Seeing the blank look in Prince Harken''s eyes, and the senior who was desperately showing him. Dani did not say something to make up for the abruptness he had just made, as others had expected. Instead, amidst everyone''s surprise and watching the show, Dani spit out the next sentence in a bad tone. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are trying to do something with Marion, right?" Marianne is the daughter of the Earl of Krent and is currently a senior at the Pamir School of Plastic Energy. A few days ago, she had lunch with Prince Harken to discuss news about the ruins. It just so happened that the prince also wanted to test the current attitude of Count Krent towards conservatives, so he talked with her for a while. And this is not the end, just like facing Anves at the time, Dani''s eyes flashed with disdain. In the almost crazy gaze of the fifth-order senior, he coldly spit out the last paragraph to Prince Harken. "Miss Marianne''s noble status can''t be achieved by someone like you who is nothing but a face! Remember, stay away from her in the future! Otherwise, something very unpleasant will happen between us! " As he said, he shook his fist to Haken in a deterrent manner, exuding a trace of the magical aura of a Tier 3 peak powerhouse, and whispered a vicious warning. As Dani''s voice and actions fell, everyone around him was directly stunned. A mixed look of fun and surprise appeared on his face, as if he was looking at a clown. The fifth-tier senior opened his mouth even more, looking at Dani in disbelief, feeling in his heart whether this guy was stimulated, and he went crazy. "!?" Prince Harken also reacted, his eyes flashed with incredible consternation, and then a thick haze appeared on his face. "Enough! What a ridiculous farce!" Hearing the sullen voice of the prince, UU read and Dany was shocked, suddenly realizing how heroic and fearless he had just made, and the sweat of soy beans instantly leaked from his forehead. "No! Me, I..." He stammered open his mouth, looked at the furious prince with a look of despair in his eyes, and then looked at the fifth-order senior who hadn''t looked at him at all. If the heart was dead, it was black and limp to the ground. "Guard! Throw him out for me!" Glancing at Dani who was fainted on the ground, Harken directly called the club''s guard. Soon, two guards in full armor ran over, and after a respectful salute to the prince, one of them grabbed Dani''s arm and dragged him out. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 314 Heroic Dani), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! () v2 Chapter 84： Respond to "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! At this time, Prince Harken is not alone in the coffee area. The children of several other marquis, as well as the seventh son of Aslade''s current patriarch, all chatted here, exchanging some of the latest information obtained by the forces behind them. This kind of information exchange is very necessary. Information that some people seem to be unimportant may be vital information to others. They are all senior students who are about to reach the graduation period. The reason why they are not in a hurry to graduate is to make the most of the various high-quality resources of the Pamir College platform. "..." At this time, after watching the dramatic scene throughout, teasing suddenly appeared in the eyes of a few people. But no one spoke, waiting for others to take the lead in breaking the awkward silence in the field. "...I''m very sorry, Your Royal Highness, this is my mistake, I shouldn''t give him the invitation letter." Finally, the fifth-grade senior who had given Dani the invitation letter before, could not withstand the invisible pressure of everyone''s eyes, stood up and apologized in a low voice. The scene where he gave Dani a crazy wink just now, many people have noticed, and they are waiting for him to give an explanation at the moment. Even if he was reluctant to be the mold of this early bird touching the prince, he still had to bite the bullet and stand up. "Forget it... it''s not your fault." Looking at Dani who was being dragged out with a sullen face, there was a moment of silence, Prince Harken finally turned around, glanced at the fifth-tier senior, and sighed slightly, shook his head somewhat self-deprecatingly. "It was not an accident that he came here tonight and performed that clown-like performance. Even without you, I think our dear Lord Anvis, there are other ways to get him an invitation letter. " While speaking, Prince Harken turned his gaze to the crowd. "A little question, everyone laughed. In fact, the cause of this incident is like this..." Looking around, the prince happily told everyone briefly about the cause and effect of this incident. It may not be glorious, but it is not a secret after all that implies that the attendant is trying to test Anves. Everyone in this room has their own news channels. As long as they want to know the inside story behind this, it is only a matter of time before the investigation comes out. It would be better to say it generously by yourself, and still leave a demeanor image. "So, this should be his response to my temptation, send...what is the name of that clown?" As he said, the prince paused for a while, and Lilac''s eyes glanced at the fifth-order attendant who came out to apologize. "His name is Dani, Your Highness Harken." The student quickly replied. "...Patani came to me directly to show his intelligence capabilities. Within two days, he could find out all the ins and outs behind this incident. And manipulating Dani to perform that funny drama is to show his strength. I thought, before he jumped out to show that comical performance, no one in this room should have noticed something unusual about him, right? " As soon as the prince said this sentence, everyone thought about the scene just now, and they couldn''t help being a little silent. In fact, from the time Dani walked over and was finally dragged out by the guards, they did not perceive the special fluctuations of the spiritual manipulation magic in Dani. "Anvis, I have heard his name, the fourth descendant of the crown of Duke Karllas. It is said that he inherited the legendary blood of both parents at the same time, and reached a state of balance, causing his hair color and pupil color to be completely different from his three brothers. " After a moment of silence, the seventh son of Aslade''s Patriarch, Yasila Aslade, who has vertical golden pupils like a reptile, spoke slowly, telling him what he knew about Anves. "He should have a strong talent, able to break through the third rank within less than a year of enrollment. This has surpassed his brother''s record and is on par with the Duke of Karllas. Moreover, I heard that the new product of the Olivendi Chamber of Commerce, the Cursed Dragon Egg, was also based on the magic knowledge on a mysterious relic item he had deciphered, and was thus concocted. " The three daughters of the Marquis of Draka also spoke about the information they had obtained. "However, there is news that he seems to be trying to invest a lot of resources recently to establish a subordinate force of foreigners called [Secret Appreciation Society]. The current scale is not small." When it comes to this news, everyone can''t help but smile at each other. It was another person who fell into the big pit of the stranger organization-- Although talented enough, it is a pity that due to age, he suffers from insufficient practical experience. I was completely blinded by the great advantages of those strangers, without realizing that they had no loyalty and discipline at all, and they were less reliable than those vulgar mercenaries who only recognized money. But also, strictly speaking, this is actually beneficial to them. Everyone is basically a competitive relationship in the future. Anvess ability to build a player power that will almost certainly be fruitless in the future will inevitably consume more energy and lead to inevitably falling behind in other areas. And the slower Anves'' development, the better it is for them. But at this time, because of Dani''s episode, discussions about Anves are not only the descendants of the great aristocrats in the club''s coffee area. On the top floor of the Hengjin Club, in a classic-style study room of King Gloria II, two figures are watching a scene in the club through special magic. "What a beautiful counterattack, Draco! Such a wrist is much better than when his three brothers were the same age!" Seeing the scene of Dani being dragged out, sitting on the sofa on the left, covered in a hooded figure with a faint gray mist, he couldn''t help clapping gently. It is as if the audience below the stage applauded for a wonderful opera performance. "This is normal. With his talent and behavior style, if he fails to make a decent counterattack, I will doubt if there is a problem." Opposite him, Marquis Draco spoke flatly. "However, he has just left the family for more than a year after all. Age and experience are his natural shortcomings. It is reasonable to make an ideal choice." "Just adjust it a bit, and officially adjust the level of attention to him from level three to level two." ......... In fact, Danis previous blew up actions were due to Anviss spiritual hint given to him through the Seed of Distortion. After seeing the eighth prince Harken, repeat the process you warned me earlier. Different from direct mental manipulation The hint of the twisted seed is not violently twisting the subject''s spirit, but invisibly changing his common sense, making him think this is a normal way of greeting. Through the perspective of Twisted Seeds, after confirming that Dani''s performance was finished perfectly, Anves directly withdrew the seeds. Not to mention that Dani himself is just a small character. Even the eighth prince he dreams of following will prove to be just a mediocre person in future history. There is no need to waste a precious twisted seed position. . As for Dani himself, neither Anvis nor Prince Harken cared much. After all, Dani is just a harlequin pushed to the front, a string doll manipulated. Facing the opponent''s temptation, instead of looking for trouble, but put down his body to anger a clown, that is the real loss of face in the circle, and will leave a reputation of incompetence. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (chapter 315 response) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 85： Holy Night "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! After simply solving the matter, Anves returned to his usual peaceful routine. In addition to paying attention to the situation on Bishop Yanil every day, he waited for the end of the Duke''s handling of the powerful dragon. Soon, as the magic dinner of the Pamir Academy''s year-end celebration quietly ended, the last tail of this year was about to fade away. When it was less than a magic hour before midnight, Anvis sent Fiona back and returned to his residence, at the same time habitually sensing Yanile''s movements. However, as soon as he sensed Yanil''s position, he immediately noticed the problem. Prior to this, Yanile''s body of the Twisted Seed had always been at the border of the two empires of Gloria and St. Messia, and it seemed that something was waiting. And now, Yanil''s location suddenly appeared near the ruins in Magna Province. After thinking about it, Anvis took out the encrypted crystal ball and sent a message to Duke Carlot. "Suddenly I have a feeling that the position of the meteorite ruins may be about to undergo an unknown change. Please be more vigilant!" After delivering the news urgently, Anves put away the crystal ball again, and after thinking about it for a while, decided to take a chance to connect with the seeds on Yanile''s body temporarily. Now is a very delicate point in time, the old year is coming to an end, and the new year is coming. During this transition between the old and the new, the success rate of some special secret rituals will receive additional bonuses. This is something that has been confirmed in the occult. Anves suspected that the rituals on Yanil and the seven people might not be completely over, but that some key activation steps were still missing. If the facts are indeed as he thought, then the most likely timing of this activation step is the zero point of the new year. After making a decision, Anvis went directly into a state of meditation and began to try to connect Yanile''s perspective through the twisted seed. Gradually, Anvis''s consciousness entered a highly condensed state. Some vague images began to appear before his eyes one after another. There were some black figures swaying around, and as time passed, these figures slowly became clear. At this time, the surrounding environment is in a secret room. There are special isolation magic inscriptions on the walls to prevent the aura from leaking here. On the ground, there are seven thousand seven hundred and seventy-seven pure white candles, forming a huge pattern of the sacred emblem of light. The huge seven-pointed star pattern composed of white and gold inscription lines is engraved on the ground in the center of many candles. A peculiar hourglass was placed in the center of the star, with a pale white sand radiating above it. At this time, more than half of it had fallen. Including Yanile, the seven bishops stood at the seven sharp horns of the star, bowing their heads silently, seeming to be waiting for something. On one side of the room, three red-robed archbishops stood calmly, observing the progress of the ceremony. No one spoke, and the air in the room was silent. Countless candles are shining with opaque white light, filling the room with a strange and solemn atmosphere. The time at this moment is infinitely close to midnight, and the sand in the hourglass is about to leak out. Finally, in Anves'' gaze, the last grain of white sand leaked out. At this moment, the beating milky white candle flames suddenly stood still for a moment-- Then, a bright white light burst out from the bright star on the ground! Like a raging fire igniting dry wood, when the light touched the seven bishops standing in the sharp corners of the star, the endless light suddenly lit up the bodies of the seven bishops, turning them directly into a dazzling light. Aggregates! Anvis only felt that the world in front of him instantly went white, and then the picture was completely interrupted. ......... As the last second of last year passed, the calendar turned one page again. The people of the Yar continent ushered in the New Year''s Day. However, this New Year''s Day this year is destined to not be peaceful. Glorious calendar year 2461, the first day of the new birth month, zero o''clock. Many sensational events broke out simultaneously in the territory of the Gloria Empire. In the province of Magna, where the mysterious meteorite ruins fell, a beam of pure white light pierced the night sky and penetrated into the wall of the zenith in the endless sky. Professionals within a radius of thousands of miles can clearly see this beam of shining beams of light like a miracle. The faint white light like fine snow fell from the dark night sky, and the illusory sacred music echoed in all directions, but if you listen carefully, you will find that this music seems to sound directly from your mind. After the beam of light fell for half a magic hour, the Gloria Empire announced that it had entered a second-level combat readiness state. Because the characteristics of this incident were too obvious, Gloria III publicly issued a statement asking the Holy See to give an explanation for the previous indiscriminate attacks. Soon, the Saint Messia Empire also responded to this matter. In this reply, the current Pope of the Holy See, St. Messia III, described the incident as a "regrettable accident" and did not mention any explanation for the matter. To the perfunctory attitude of the Holy See, Gloria III only made one response, sending a number of Tier 9 and Tier 9 extreme professionals to openly go to the border between the two countries. Not to be outdone, the Holy See also dispatched four red-robed archbishops of the ninth-level limit and five ninth-level judge knight commanders to the border to confront the ninth-level professionals of the empire. The situation between the two empires became extremely tense in an instant, and it seemed that a devastating battle would erupt at any time. In this situation where the energy of the two empires was temporarily intertwined, a civil underground resistance organization [Xinghuo] suddenly emerged and announced its existence to the entire empire in a high-profile manner. And quickly captured the two super-large main cities with a permanent population of hundreds of thousands in the province of Frey, close to the border of the province of Kallas, Yueying City and Luolong City. The original City Lord, a Tier 7 professional, was directly captured by the people organized by [Xinghuo]. Although it has been predicted that in the case of mental arithmetic and unintentional, the empire should not be able to react at first, and it is not anxious to send someone to deal with them as soon as possible. But to be honest, being able to break through the two cities one after another at an average speed of less than half a magic hour, even the leader of the Spark Organization himself was taken aback, wondering if it was a fraud. However, was discovered after the rebels took over the city and checked the defensive array. The citys original magical defense array, many of the materials used for inscription lines have long been aging, and its the limit to maintain normal activation, and it simply cannot cope with fierce battles. As for the maintenance cost of this application to maintain the defensive array, that is, you know what you understand. After all, even if a city defense officer needs training resources, he has to spend money. So it''s reasonable to "borrow" a little city defense cost, right? You said that without funds for maintenance, the defense system will age quickly? Anyway, there wont be any wars in the empire. If we only deal with a little animal tide every year, its not enough as long as the defensive array looks bright. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 316 Shenglin Night), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 86： Dark Beast Tide "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! As a result, due to the deduction behavior of the city defense officials at the bottom, some of the inscription arrays that have not been replaced and refurbished for many years have long been invalidated, and they remain in the state of Schr?dinger''s protective circle. Before it is actually activated, no one knows whether it will work properly. To deal with those ordinary animal tides, there may be no need for a defensive system, but when the rebel soldiers approach the city and storm the citys main mansion, this becomes a fatal problem. Unfortunately, the miracle did not happen in the end. When the rebel professionals who entered the city suddenly broke out, the city guard immediately activated the defensive array. But the magic shield only lit up for a while, and then went out again directly due to the aging and overload of some of the inscription materials. So, discovering that the situation was not right, the city guard arranged for the city guards at the bottom to resist desperately, dragging the rebels'' offensive pace, and directly passing through the secret passage, smearing the soles of their feet. Unfortunately, he still failed to escape in the end. Instead, he ran into the encirclement net arranged by the rebels outside the city to prevent important figures in the city from escaping, and was captured on the spot after the fierce battle was lost. This is a very serious provocation to the rule of the empire. All the people who got the news for the first time were surprised by the ignorance and fearlessness of the [Xinghuo] organization. The province of Frey is the territory of the Aslade family. Under normal circumstances, even the energy of the Gloria Empire is seriously involved due to the friendship. The strength of the Aslade family alone was enough to easily wipe out these resistance forces. It''s like a group of ants unite and fight against a giant in battle. Maybe the giant is temporarily busy with another giant and has no time for him to take care of it. But even if a little finger was freed from his busy schedule, it was enough to punish these rabble civilian rebels to death. But it is a pity that neither the Gloria Empire nor the Aslade family can even free a little finger. Compared with the rebels, another more serious matter involved all their energy. On the evening of the first day of the new birth month, an unprecedentedly large wave of dark beasts suddenly broke out in the empire! The Howling Cave in the Province of Frey, the Whispering Abyss of the Dead in the Province of Palawani, the Great Rift of Calco in the Province of Kallas, etc... Distributed throughout the empire, the passages and cracks leading to the underground world, as well as some brand-new holes opened by dark creatures, all kinds of strange black beasts are rushing out frantically at this moment. Dark three-headed python, undersea dragon beast, shadow reaper... Countless dark creatures have gathered into a massive and devastating wave of beasts. With all the things on the path of travel, with an unstoppable horror, all the way to the east. Go straight to the location where the meteorite of Magna Province fell, and the endless sea further east. It''s as if something is there calling them-- At first, although several high-level prophets gave an early warning one day in advance, the empire was still caught off guard. Several medium-sized cities were completely destroyed by surging beasts due to the emptiness of defensive forces and the aging and failure of defensive arrays. But after experiencing the first wave of tragic losses, facing the menacing dark beast tide, the nobles and nobles of the Gloria Empire immediately reacted and began to defend their territory with all their strength. After all, not all the city defense officers are detaining, the most ruthless ones who detained have disappeared into the vast tide of beasts along with the entire city where the defensive array failed. However, more city defense officers will deduct less, and the defensive array will not be completely inoperable, which allows them to support the arrival of support personnel. In less than two days, all the high-level professionals spread out, holding on to the large and medium-sized cities throughout the empire, resisting the devastating dark beast tide, and preventing the city from being trampled by the beast tide directly into a piece of white ground. In the small towns near major cities, the residents of them have already taken refuge in the main city under the cover of the city guards and high-level professionals. But those villagers in small remote villages that are too far away from the city can only ask for their own blessings. In this severe situation, the Aslade family has no intention of looking for trouble with the rebels for the time being. Beast tides don''t care what camp you are in, they treat everything that stands in front of you equally. To rob the two cities at this time, although it can temporarily avoid the sanctions of the Aslade family, but it also needs to resist the impact of the terrifying dark beasts. And at this point, how easy it was for the rebels to attack, how much trouble they are now facing. Although the caster has been arranged to urgently repair the defensive circle, it is still too late. Moreover, at the end of the restoration, the leader of the Spark Organization found that the value of the rare resources required to completely repair the city''s defensive array was more than the sum of the resources obtained by capturing the city! In other words, with one plus one minus, the rebels not only failed to obtain resources, but even wanted to defend the city, they also needed to repost resources to repair the circle, otherwise they would have to fill it with human lives. After learning of this situation, the leader of Xinghuo gritted his teeth, let the casters continue to repair, and let the original city defense officer be dragged out and killed immediately! The soul is drawn out as material for the necromancer, and the corpse is discarded to feed the dark creatures! It was in this chaotic situation that Anvis, who chose to reside at Pamir Academy together with Fiona, finally received a message from Duke Carlot. After activating the crystal ball on the desktop, the image of Duke Carlot appeared from the crystal ball. Anvis could see that the environment the Duke was in seemed to be located in a temporary alchemy house. "Very good! Anvis, your prediction came very timely!" In the crystal ball, the Duke looked very satisfied. "You should have already heard the news that His Majesty the Emperor is accountable to the Saint Messia Empire for the unknown attack on the zero o''clock of the new birth month. And I can tell you now that the location where the sacred beam of light was attacked at that time was where the temporary headquarters for the exploration of the ruins was located ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the power was roughly equivalent to a ninth-level blow. " "A total of three Tier 9 elders in the empire were injured in this incident. A Tier 9 elder of the Magna family and Marquis Anita received minor injuries. A Tier 9 member of the Aslade family was seriously injured and could only go back to recuperate temporarily. Speaking of which, that guy was also responsible for the safety of your Zhenzhi Societys entrance assessment last time, but it was a pity that it was not very useful. " As he said, there was a smile in the Duke''s blue eyes. "Because of your news, I temporarily left with the ninth-tier of the Alfred family to investigate the hidden dangers around, just to avoid the attack in the core area of ??the beam of light. You did a great job, Anvis! Some information still needs a fortuneteller with blood relationship to be able to predict it as soon as possible. After the attack, the family prophet sent me an urgent message. " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 317 Dark Beast Tide), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 87： Power Dragon Clone "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "Also, regarding the Dark Beast Tide, the family has enough strength to guard the province of Kallas is not a problem at all. You don''t have to worry, just stay in Pamir Academy with Fiona with peace of mind." With that said, the Duke casually mentioned the recent wave of black beasts, and he was very confident in his words, as if he did not care about it at all. "I see, father." Listening to the duke''s understatement, Anvis nodded. In fact, he knew very well how difficult it was to resist this beast wave. The extremely large scale of the beast tide means the existence of multiple ninth-order and ninth-order extreme dark creatures. Although Olivendis prophet had predicted the emergence of the beast wave before, being able to predict it did not mean that it could be easily blocked. The Duke specifically mentioned this, just to reassure him and avoid meaningless thoughts. Hum Suddenly, in the crystal ball, a jet of dark energy ray suddenly penetrated into the room, and then was automatically erased by the Duke''s defensive force field. "..." Anvis and the Duke stared at each other, and fell silent for a while. After the house was exposed to an energy ray, a hole was opened in the wall, and a large number of dark creatures outside the cave, as well as the vaguely fierce fighting sound from outside, could already be seen. "...There may be a little trouble, but it''s not a big problem!" There was a moment of silence, feeling a bit dull, and the Duke changed the subject forcibly. "By the way, your strength dragon has been processed, and someone will send it to you next. You can start preparing for your ceremony in advance- Okay, I have something to do here too, so let''s do it for the time being! " With that, without waiting for Anves to say anything, the Duke directly closed the crystal ball, seeming to leave to find the trouble of the ray owner. Staring at the crystal ball that was restored to its original state, Anves lost his thoughts. Duke Carlot was located near the ruins at this time. If even his residence could be affected by the aftermath of the beast wave''s attack, this can only show that the beast wave''s advancing speed is actually faster than he originally expected. He knew in his heart that the target of several dark creatures in this beast tide was exactly the thing calling them in the two halves of the ruins. But the situation is obvious. The Tier 9 professionals from the major empires don''t seem to plan to let them go. ......... The next morning, a special space ring containing a dragon was delivered to his hands. After a brief investigation with mental power, Anvis took the ring and entered the depths of the underground laboratory. He was in a closed room specially prepared for the soul split ceremony. During the Freshman Festival, Pamir College has a 15-day holiday, which gives him plenty of time for the ceremony. Walking to the center of the room, Anvis moved his mind and released the power dragon in the ring and placed it on the giant magic circle that occupies most of the floor of the room. Although it was placed on the ground, it still closed its eyes, motionless, as if falling into a state of deep sleep. Although it was only in the juvenile period, this power dragon had a body length of nearly ten meters. If you look closely, you can see countless diamond-like shining scales on its body. The scales of the reneng dragon are smaller than most other colored dragons, but the hardness is higher, and it comes with a natural defense. Anvis tried to scratch hard with the Mithril carving knife. First, he felt a strong rebound resistance, and then the hard touch of the blade cutting the scales. Since he did not use magic power, the blade of the Mithril Carver returned without success in front of the solid dragon scales. After a simple test of the firmness, Anvis poured magic power into the carving knife, and slammed it down along the weak part of the dragon scale gap. Puff-- With magical support, the tip of the carving knife immediately penetrated the dragon scales and pierced into the thick dragon skin. After the blade''s magical power surged, making the wound bigger and deeper, a dark red dragon blood glowing with strong magical fluorescence finally flowed out of the wound caused by the carving knife. The Li Neng dragon lying on the ground did not respond. Although it could sense the pain now, compared to the huge dragon body, this small wound was like a human being pierced into the skin by an embroidery needle. Cautiously catching the spilled dragon blood with a crystal container, Anvis took a cup about the size of a basketball, and then pulled the knife out of the wound. Without the stimulation of foreign objects, a large burst of blood spurted from the wound, and then immediately stopped bleeding. The nearby muscles naturally squeeze to seal the wound. After collecting enough dragon blood, he once again released a cup of his own blood, combined with a variety of precious high-end materials such as the mysterious secret crystal, star soul mercury, etc., to formulate the special magic ink required for the ceremony. The validity period of this ink is extremely short, even if it is less than one magic, it must be temporarily deployed during the ceremony. The spiritual force controls several special rune brushes, and Anvis quickly began to draw the inscriptions and magic circuits required for the soul split ritual on the surface of its scales. The version currently used by Anves is a second-improved version of the ninth-tier caster of the Olivendi family. Compared with the original soul split ritual, the conversion rate and adaptability are much higher. Soon, a whole sophisticated and difficult singular array covered the whole body of Li Nenglong. The faint blue lines gleamed with stars, which looked extremely mysterious. After making all the preliminary preparations, Anves opened the laboratory''s highest level of protection. Then walked into one side of the room and connected to the main magic circle in another small circle. The mental power stretched out, activating the entire ritual circle. The dark red rich magical brilliance illuminates from the originally dim lines, making the whole array seem to be soaked in blood. For a moment, the giant dragon lying prone on the ground as if asleep, the cold dragon eye like a diamond, suddenly opened "It''s...wonderful..." The height of the angle of view has changed, the originally spacious room seems to suddenly become narrow, and the body of oneself standing in front of him has also become very small. There was something novel moving the body of this giant dragon, Anvis swung his wings and tail twice awkwardly, and then slowly became flexible. This sense of manipulation is very different from the original human body But because of his previous experience of manipulating flesh and blood clones, he quickly adapted to this difference. After looking at his body, Anves suddenly felt a special sense of connection. It seems that one can vaguely perceive the existence of a certain space. Following this impulse, the dragon in the room suddenly turned into a stream of light and merged into Anves'' body. The consciousness that had been divided into two reunited, Anvis blinked and slowly walked out of the circle. He already understood at this time, and what he had just felt was the summoning space of the initial summoning object. Except for some special initial summons that have no entity, most physical summons are usually located in the summoning space of the summoner, with only a trace of consciousness connected to the summoner. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 318 Li Neng Long Clone), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 88： Power Control and Dragon Treasure "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! In fact, the main body of the Soul Splitting Secret Art is actually the concomitant summoning ceremony of the variant. It''s just that this secret technique replaces the self-consciousness of the summoned object with the consciousness of the summoner. The caster needs to separate a trace of his own soul as a seed, and merge with the soul of the summoned object whose consciousness has been erased, thereby controlling the body of the summoned object. The reason why the soul is not completely erased is because some powerful abilities are often related to the soul. If the difference between the soul form and the body is too large, even if the body of the summoned object is obtained, these abilities cannot be obtained. Leaving the ritual room and entering the spell testing area of ??the laboratory, Anvis re-released the power dragon clone. Based on the feeling of the clone, the body enters the summoning space in reverse. The reason why he likes the Leng Neng dragon is because he fancy the horrible ability of Leng Neng dragon to manipulate all force fields at will. The knowledge he had learned from Blue Star in his previous life told him that there are four basic forces in nature, namely, strong nuclear force, weak nuclear force, electromagnetic force and gravity. The forces required to promote the operation of all things in the world are composed of four basic forces. And the force field control of the power dragon, if you continue to dig deeper, it can be extended to the concept of the four basic forces. In turn, a series of derivative abilities such as pyrolysis of substances, production of ultra-high density substances that do not exist in nature, and distortion of time and space are obtained. When the consciousness was manipulating the body of the Li Neng dragon, he could clearly feel that the environment was full of a strange force field. These force fields envelope his body like water, and he can also twist and manipulate it with his own mind. Anves tried to interfere with the force field in the environment with his will, change the direction to forward, and amplify it with his own ability. Following his will, the huge dragon body floated up without warning, and began to make irregular, high-speed and acute-angle changes in the air. Then, he hovered in the air, and the invisible force field wrapped his body, distorting the light in the environment, making his figure appear flickering. Next, the scope of this layer of force field gradually expanded, forming a huge force field sphere wrapped around him. The next moment, with a solid field ball around him, Anves crashed onto the ground of the test field. At the place where it fell, the solid ground made of magic-disgusting alloy was squeezed and slightly deformed by the impact of pure huge force in an instant. In the end, he opened his mouth somewhat unskilled, and sprayed a cone-shaped decomposing force field dragon''s breath toward the black shining stele that tested the attack damage level in the center of the test field. Rumbling-- In the face of this terrifying attack, the black crystal stele trembled violently, and a purple beam of light instantly lit up, rising straight to the point where it was close to the top of the stele. This result means that the damage of Dragon''s Breath has reached the attack level of the seventh-stage high-end. However, his current use of force field capabilities will only stop here for the time being. Before he was thoroughly familiar with the ability to manipulate the force field, he could not perform higher-precision operations, and could only perform the most basic distortions, shaping and other interventions. Reverting to his own body, Anves once again sensed the newly mastered force field manipulation ability. Due to the synchronization of the soul, even though he has restored his human form, he still retains the ability to manipulate the force field, but he does not have the natural feeling of being like a fish in the dragon body clone. Raising the hand gently, the invisible gravitational ripples suddenly centered on a point above the palm, and began to rapidly collapse inward, causing the light in the air to gradually begin to produce subtle distortions. Theoretically, if this collapse reaches its extreme, it is enough to achieve an effect similar to a black hole in which even light cannot escape. Only with Anves'' current strength, he can only slightly distort the light. Moreover, after completely controlling this clone, there seems to be a surprise. After testing the newly acquired skills, Anvis glanced at the venue and gently stretched out his hand. As a result, a small pile of things appeared on the empty ground out of thin air like a system refresh. This is the item in the portable space of the force dragon. After he initially controlled the clone, he also gained the ability to open the portable space. These high-level monsters basically have a portable space to store the collected items. And when they die, the portable space will disappear with death, and some of the items in it will fall out directly, and the other part will fall into the turbulence of the space and be transported to unknown places. Usually, some adventurers fail to hunt the monsters, but are swallowed by the monsters. Some magic items and props they carry will be instinctively collected by Warcraft. Therefore, in the future, after players have upgraded their levels and equipment, and occasionally push the boss together, can they explode various magical equipment such as staff and giant swords from the bosss corpse. Those are actually items stored in the portable space, not really hard-picked out of the four-dimensional chrysanthemum. Based on the age of the pile of things on the ground, Anvis judged that most of these things should be the items that the power dragon had found from the ruins. This is a very good explanation, why there are no treasures in the Lair of Li Neng Dragon, and there are also no good things in the ruins. Under normal circumstances, the dragons will place the collected treasures in the nest i, and enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by various precious treasures. This power dragon should be ready to leave at that time, looking for a new area as a nest and territory, so it put away all the treasures. It''s just that I ran into a player who couldn''t be killed, and the news was leaked. After sorting and counting all the items, Anves was satisfied with the quality of this unexpected harvest. The ruins originally seemed to be an underground base of an unknown ancient civilization, and many special collections were preserved in it. The dragon egg of the power dragon was probably originally one of the collections in that ruin. It was only because of some kind of problem with the egg container that it hatched unexpectedly. In Anves''s opinion, the most valuable harvest this time is the four still-preserved, crystal-like seeds of ancient enchanted plants. Because the container used to store them uses precious eternal gold, and exudes a not weak magical aura, the result is also collected by that force dragon. Secondly, it is a black cloak with a texture that resembles cloth and leather, with a light matte luster. Although it doesn''t look very eye-catching, it is faintly exuding waves of high-level magical wonders. This is the only non-metallic magic equipment in the collection of Li Nenglong. It has been able to resist countless years of time washing, and it has been well preserved to this day, which is enough to prove its preciousness. Anvis tried to put it on, so the world around him seemed to be cut off from him suddenly. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 319 Force Control and Dragon Treasure) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 89： Breakthrough relics This feeling is a little weird, somewhat similar to the feeling of a person who was originally Guo Ben, suddenly putting on clothes. In the detection of his mental power, his own existence suddenly disappeared. No matter the form, temperature, or the faintly radiating spiritual ripples, they were completely integrated with the air in the environment. But if he observes with the naked eye, he can still see his own existence, which makes him feel a strange sense of incongruity. Except for the above two items, the rest are nothing too special. They are ordinary but valuable ancient gold coins, rare magic metals, gems, etc. Putting all the resources away into categories, Anves finally ordered Thorium to clean the laboratory and remove the traces of the ritual circle left on the ground. In general, the time to complete the entire soul split ritual was much faster than he thought. When he walked out of the laboratory, the weather outside was only in the afternoon. Since there is no conscious interference from the body of the summoned object, unlike the original companion summoning ritual, the soul split ritual does not theoretically require the operator''s own rank. But in actual application, there is an implicit standard of soul strength. If there is too much difference in the strength of the souls of the two parties, the soul of the caster will be unable to control the soul of the too high-level summons, causing the separated soul to directly collapse and be injured. Under normal circumstances, an ordinary Tier 3 spellcaster can at most choose a summoned object that surpasses its own three steps as a clone. If there are more, the probability of soul seed collapse will become very high. However, Anvis, who is''extraordinarily gifted'', is naturally not included. Due to the contract with the power dragon, Anves released some of the surface strength, reaching the level of the middle stage of the third stage. This imitated the state in which the strength of the summoner suddenly increased after he contracted the rank position to surpass his initial summoner. "Brother! You finally came out! Have you heard? There are so many~ many~ terrible dark creatures outside!" When he left the laboratory, Fiona, who had been waiting outside, rushed to look for him. With that, the girl seemed to feel that she was not persuasive enough, and she let go of Kate in her arms, and made gestures with her little hands. Because she was in the safe Pamir Academy, Fiona''s news was not very well informed, and she didn''t learn about it until some students who had returned to the academy after going out. Seeing the scale of the external beast wave through the projected crystal ball, the girl was startled. She had never seen such a scary beast wave before, and she couldn''t help but worry about the situation of the family. "Don''t worry too much, Filip, we won''t encounter any danger in Pamir Academy. Moreover, my father told me before that the family has enough strength to protect the province of Kallas. We only need to stay in the academy with peace of mind and wait for the tide of beasts to pass. " With a warm smile on his face, Anvis looked at the girl''s slightly nervous blue eyes, softly soothing. "Different from the animal tide on the surface, the dark creatures are very uncomfortable with the sun and are destined to be unable to live on the surface for a long time. Therefore, the duration of this disaster will not exceed half a month at most" "Really? Then I can rest assured~" Listening to Anves'' analysis, Fiona''s originally nervous mood relaxed again. "Of course, dear Fei, so we just have to wait patiently." Anvis smiled and nodded, with a calm tone, as if he didn''t care about the horror and dark beasts outside. However, after pacifying Fiona, the hidden worries in his eyes did not let the girl notice. As he said, the characteristics of the dark creatures determine that they are destined to not survive on the surface for too long. It is precisely because of this that when hindered, their offensive tends to become particularly crazy. In addition, their own minds have become violent and chaotic due to being eroded by dark forces all the year round, and they are astonishingly bloodthirsty and fearless to attack. If you want to survive this half a month, I am afraid it is far less relaxed than the Duke''s words. The next development of the situation is indeed as expected by Anves. In the next few days, millions of dark creatures were killed by high-level professionals and the giant defensive array that guarded the main city. Due to the long inability to attack the ruins of the meteorite, the large groups of dark creatures were completely mad. The surviving dark creatures began to swallow each other, quickly ascending their ranks, and then followed the commanders of the ninth and ninth-limit dark creatures to launch a total attack in the direction of the ruins. These ninth-order extreme dark creatures that were completely insane had turned into an attack method that completely changed their lives. Perhaps the number of high-level professionals located near the ruins is much more than the number of dark creature leaders. But the line of defense is still gradually showing a state of inexhaustibility. High-level professionals are the most life-saving, no one is really willing to fight the dark creatures of the same level in order to protect the ruins. As a result, after the ninth day of the beast tide, the line of defense of the ruins was finally completely broken through. A large number of dark creatures rushed into the ruin area frantically, and were then killed in seconds by various deadly traps. Although it failed to prevent the beast tide from entering the ruins in the end, there are disadvantages and advantages. When the tide of beasts rushed into the ruins, many ancient buildings and magic structures will be destroyed by the tide of beasts, and many important knowledge will be destroyed. But with the beast tide stepping on thunder and covering in front, many ninth orders can also follow closely behind and enter the ruins to explore. Soon, the entire ruins were thoroughly explored. I don''t know what to be grateful for, there is no eternal core in this half of the ruins. UU reading www.uukanshu. com And those few who rushed into the depths of the ruins first, the ninth-order extreme dark creatures were missing. In a terrifying hall where their traces have completely disappeared, some disturbingly huge and suspicious traces can be found. After blocking the dark hall for the first time, many ninth orders began to digest their own gains in the ruins. Speaking of it, although the empire was the hardest hit area of ??this dark beast invasion, the actual loss was much smaller than expected. Due to the influx of a large number of foreign professionals before, it caused turmoil in the empire. The royal family had to dispatch the Knights of Radiance to all parts of the empire to maintain stability, and it just happened to come in handy at this time. And many of the foreign professionals who poured into the empire were moved by the high rewards offered by the empire, and participated in the action to resist the dark beast tide. Among them, the performance of the players is particularly eye-catching. A large number of low-level players demanding money and death rushed to execute death-death missions, resulting in a significant drop in the casualties of the aborigines. And players can also get the most generous bounty, including their own pension, and everyone is happy. v2 Chapter 90： war At the same time, the combat power shown by the players in this beast invasion has really attracted the attention of the empire. Although most players are still not high in their own level, after matching the magical structure on the battlefield, it has become an elite force that must not be ignored. This dark beast wave did not only erupt within the territory of the Gloria Empire, but almost swept through half of the Yar continent. The Saint Messia Empire and the Iter Federation also suffered different levels of disasters, but the intensity of the beast wave was much lower than that of the Gloria Empire. Faced with the threat of the dark beasts, the Iter Federation and the Continental Magic Council announced at the same time: In order to better cope with this continental disaster, the Iter Federation and the Magic Council united to provide the entire Yar continent with necessary new equipment support. In the spirit of humanitarianism, the Federation and Parliament will provide all forces and individuals in the entire Yar continent with large quantities of two newly developed standard magical structures at a cost price. [White Knight-Type I] and [Blazing Dragon-Type I]. The magic weapons equipped with the two configurations can display the destructive power of Tier 4 entry level. If multiple magical constructions set fire, it is enough to threaten the dark creatures with strength in the middle and high stages of Tier 4. Moreover, as long as a Tier 2 professional wears it, all combat performance of the structure can be exerted. If it is only used as a turret attack, then a Tier 1 professional is sufficient to control it. It can be seen from the name that the positioning of the two magical constructions is different. The white knight is positioned to charge forward and attack with firepower. It has strong defensive and destructive power, but its mobility is weaker. The Explosive Wyvern is a reconnaissance and long-range attack type, with weak defensive capabilities, but its mobility and attack range are much stronger than that of the White Knight, and it has the ability to fly short distances and low altitudes. Due to the special timing, although the empire nominally strictly prohibits private possession of military structures, the managers of major cities turn a blind eye to those who frantically purchase structures below. At this kind of moment, no one would be so stupid as to restrict one''s own strength improvement. At that time, as long as the reason is because the offensive of the animal tide is too violent, it is not possible to detect the movements of the civilian professionals in time, even the royal family will not continue to hold them accountable. Moreover, the price sold by the Federation is really cheap compared to other constructions of the same level, which is nearly 60% cheaper! There are also different price reductions for other constructions of the same type. Even, they themselves are secretly sending people to the Federation through a special teleportation formation, and then escorted back a large number of two structures under the **** of the high-level professional team. With the gradual popularity of these constructions, players rarely experience the thrill of mowing the grass in "Mysterious Age". The dark creatures of Tier 2 and Tier 3 can be killed casually, and the dark creatures of Tier 4 can also be burned to death slowly, and the speed of the experience bar rises so fast. Directly crossing one or two levels to spawn monsters, the experience provided is also extremely astonishing. During the nearly half a month that the beast wave was raging, the average level of players in the first and second tiers suddenly increased by a lot, breaking through the 30th and 25th levels respectively. Those in the top 20 on the ranking list have all been promoted to the 35th level and above, and the second job transfer mission of 39 to 40 is about to start. The fun of players is so simple and simple to upgrade and change equipment. Of course, although these two structures are relatively cheap, they are not affordable by most low-level professionals. In addition to the professional players directly under the e-sports clubs, the presidents and senior leaders of major guilds, the krypton gold bosses, and some of the first-tier players with the best luck. If ordinary players want to experience the fun of constructing mowing, they must join the major forces participating in the defense of the city, and then exchange the military merits obtained by hunting dark creatures. It should be like this. However, they now have a new option-to join the Secret Ceremony. With the release of these two configurations, Anves has also updated new tasks and benefits in the Secret Ceremony in accordance with changes in the outside world. In addition to the original task of pulling heads and accumulating points, the official joining task has temporarily added a task of killing dark creatures. Players can choose to kill fifty dark creatures of level 3 or higher, or five dark creatures of level 4 or higher. After bringing back the materials on their bodies as proof, they can be converted to their identities and enjoy the benefits due to full members. Moreover, due to the special timing, Anves made a decision that was considered crazy to outsiders: All members of the Secret Ceremony Club who have contributed more than 500 points, whether they are full members or not, can obtain a white knight or blasting flying dragon in advance through instalment payment. After obtaining the magical structure, they can repay the remaining debt by hunting dark creatures and collecting materials. When the news that the secret instrument would have this benefit spread, many people were surprised at first, and then waited to see Anves'' jokes. Perhaps the concept of payment in installments and experience in advance sounds good, but it is not suitable in the context of this world. It''s very simple. How can you be sure that the other party will continue to pay you the balance after paying the down payment, instead of running away? If everyone were bound by a magic contract, the resources consumed would be enough to compensate for all the profits gained, and the gain would not be worth the loss. Or take another ten thousand steps and say, the other party took something and was not ready to run away, but accidentally died, what should I do? However, although there are a lot of advice and doubts, Anves still "willingly go his own way." The result is indeed as expected. This benefit has been implemented for a total of 13 days from the beginning of the animal wave to the present. In these 13 days, the value of the dark biological materials recovered by Anves at was less than 60% of the value of the structure sent out. In just half a month, if the wealth he lost was converted into gold coins, it would be enough to reach millions! Perhaps some can be recovered in the future, but Anves himself knows that in this way, the probability of not wanting to lose money is very low. Most players have no morals at first. What''s more, when he occasionally observes the players'' panels, he finds that the forum already has a strategy for how to quickly brush up to 500 points for his contribution, and then squeeze the wool. However, his purpose was not originally to earn wealth. After gaining the power of a prophet in this life, Anvis saw more things in his eyes than before. For example, behind these two structures, there are deeper things symbolized. This is a battle without gunpowder, a battle for feedback on fate. One of them is the many high-level prophets of the Iter Federation. On the other side, it was the one in the star-gazing tower at the top of Sky City, the only ninth-order prophet on the mainland. v2 Chapter 91： The big battle The two different types of structures represent different parties in this invisible duel. In fact, the White Knight is produced by the production line provided by the Magic Council, and the Blazing Wyvern is completely independently designed and manufactured by the Federation. Moreover, the main structural design and production lines of these two structures are almost completely completed independently by the prophets of both parties. Anyone using it to kill dark creatures will add a trace of fate feedback to the corresponding party. The amount of fate feedback that millions of dark creatures can bring is extremely large. And, there is a more critical point. Whether it is the development of the magical structure, the invasion of the dark beast tide, or the final disappearance of the beast tide, all are part of the general destiny. The ultimate goal of the two parties'' contention is precisely the bias of this fate. In other words, which party has the greater influence in the process. The one who succeeds in winning will be able to get the blessing of Destiny. For the many predictors of the Federation, this is an opportunity to break through the ninth-tier predictors. For the [Stargazer] Brunz of the Parliament, this is a way for him to find a way further. To explain in the way of games, this is a confrontational main task. The winning party can get a main story fragment as a reward, and a certain amount of fragments can be exchanged for a big gift package. Strictly speaking, the magical construction technology of the Federation is still inferior to the Parliament. If you do a balanced construction like the parliament, I am afraid the chances of winning are slim. Therefore, the prophet on the federal side has taken a different approach, focusing on strengthening the long-range attack and mobility of the structure. Judging from the current situation, there are still relatively more people who choose the White Knights. After all, on a chaotic battlefield, the role of defense and destructive power is much greater than mobility. However, there are not too many people who choose Blazing Flying Dragon. They are basically long-distance jobs, and they are more accustomed to flying kites in a safe place. The ratio of many professionals choosing the two is currently about six to four. At the same time, while advancing the construction, the two parties themselves were not idle, but from the perspective of the web of destiny, a secret and dangerous battle was launched. The two structures spread out are like chess pieces on both sides, shining lights of different colors in the macro vision of fate. So that the lines of fate of the people wearing these structures are stained with two different colors. The white knight is bright silver, and the blasting dragon is dark red. On both sides of the battle, the weakest is the eighth-level prophet. It is no more difficult to move the fate lines of these professionals with the highest ranks of second and third rank than to move a real chess piece. And the chessboard where they fought in the air corresponds to a piece of real and cruel battlefield from a realistic perspective. Thousands of figures in bright silver i magic armor, under the leadership of a mid-to-high-level professional, formed a solid triangular array, fighting with countless dark creatures oncoming. Solve the intractable. They can''t retreat, because not far behind them is the city and home they swear to guard. Behind these triangular arrays, there is a long-range team gathered together in small groups, dressed in dark red magic armor. Following the command of the team leader, the cooled magic crystal core lighted up on the chests of the many remote armors, and the magic circuit emitted a lava-like hot red light. Countless Tier 4 Pyroblasts, dazzling like miniature suns, exuding terrifying waves, condensed out of thin air, traversed an arc, and launched a covering blow to the central area where the beasts were most dense! Rumbling rumbling-- Nearly ten thousand groups of "Little Sun" suddenly exploded in the beast tide, bursting out countless huge dark red fireballs two or three stories high! Destroyed huge momentum, comparable to the eighth-order meteor shower! Except for some medium and high-level dark creatures that propped up their shields, most of the monsters below Tier 4 turned into coke, and the battlefield was wiped out in a short time. The average strength of these soldiers was only about Tier 2, even if they were on the battlefield, they could only be used as real cannon fodder. Until now, after having two configurations, they really have the qualifications to fight the endless beast tide. The explosion of magic, the clashing of minions and sharp blades, the screams of dying soldiers, the angry roars of monsters...mixed and interwoven into the main theme of the tragic fighting on the battlefield. The extremely huge blood energy and negative magic power soared into the sky, making the sky clouded with haze and blood. Using these negative magic powers, the bone rods of the necromancers glowed with a terrible green light, awakening a dead body, and covering the soldiers in front of them. At the same time, fight against some of the beasts that can also control negative magic power in the beast tide, and compete for the control of the negative magic field of the battlefield. Some heavy defense equipment was also pulled out, specifically targeting the darkest creatures with the strongest strength. The purple beam of the magic crystal cannon shone from time to time, turning large tracts of dark creatures into dust. Under this meticulous defense, most of the surging dark creatures were killed. A very small part of the fish that slipped through the line of defense will be harvested by the city defense array and the city guards. But invisible, the many soldiers in the white knight costume in front, stained with the silver-white line of fate, were suddenly moved slightly. As a result, the magic output of the structural core of the blockbuster soldiers suddenly appeared unstable for a moment. As a result, all the defenses that were originally maintained and the magic attacks that were cut out were interrupted. On the ever-changing battlefield, this is deadly-- In an instant, the attacks of the dark creatures pierced through the metal that had lost their magical protection, tearing a large swath of soldiers who were caught off guard to pieces. The hot blood dyed the battlefield dark red. For the secret collective shots of many prophets on the federal sidestargazers] Brunz is also not to be outdone. Countless lines of fate stained with dark red were also moved, and the number was no less than the silver-white lines that had been moved before. As a result, in the battlefield, a new dark creature suddenly broke out of the ground. It happened to be located near the many long-range troops wearing blasting flying dragons, and then it was a slaughter on one side. At the same time, the armors on some people suddenly failed the short-range jet, which made the situation worse. However, due to its higher mobility and being a long-range unit of its own, the death rate of the wearer of the Blazing Wyvern structure is still much lower than that of the White Knight. Watching this scene from a distance from the perspective of the Net of Destiny, Anves combined with the intelligence in the real battlefield, has basically been able to confirm the battle between the two sides. However, although he can see the doorway behind this, Anves is not ready to go in for a while. The two warring parties basically represented the current peak showdown of the mainland prophet. With his current comprehensive strength, rushing to participate, it is likely that there will be no scum left in the second. v2 Chapter 92： Bet In fact, from the perspective of a pure spectator, it is difficult for Anves to make an assessment of what the current warring parties in the web of destiny are doing. Fighting with the lives of innocents as pawns is undoubtedly not an act of kindness. But without the two structures they provided, these soldiers wouldn''t even have the qualifications to fight the beast tide, and they could only resign themselves in the city. Ready to charge to the death as cannon fodder at critical moments, relying on flesh and blood to delay the advancement of the beast tide, and delay the cooling of the defensive circle. The appearance of the two standard magical constructions gave them the right to resist the beast tide and survive, which in turn was equivalent to saving their lives. Putting on the construction will become the chess piece of the high-level prophet, but it also has the power to guard the homeland. I am afraid that even if they know this, they will still choose to wear the construction in the end. For the two warring parties, this kind of incorrect injury is not even evil. The three major empires on the mainland were originally potential rivals. While the Federation and the Parliament are fighting, they can also weaken the national power of the Gloria Empire, which can kill two birds with one stone. After the empire''s high-ranking prophets noticed all this, they also tried to stop it. But the problem lies in the fact that there are the dark hands of the two powerful prophets on the structure. They simply take precautions from the perspective of destiny, which is simply doing twice the result with half the effort. However, starting from the practical aspect, it is unrealistic to prohibit imperial soldiers from using these two configurations. Fate interference is equivalent to making soldiers extremely unlucky in an instant, and problems that may occur in ordinary equipment appear together at this moment. If the soldier himself has enough abilities, he still hopes to overcome unexpected problems and survive. You may die if you put on the structure, but you will die if you don''t wear it. This is a complete conspiracy. Although the imperial prophets are also fully intervening, their role is very limited after all. ......... This war between high-level prophets has little effect on the current Anves. He chose to establish the Secret Ceremony Society, through the actions of the players to influence the fate of the web, harvesting fate feedback, and there is no conflict with the two parties fighting at this time. No matter which structure the player wears, he can squeeze a wave of wool down from it. In fact, Anves initially thought about whether he wanted to make a new structure for his own provincial guard. In his memory, there are indeed some future new construction designs. But considering the delicate situation currently facing his camp, he ultimately did not make any moves. Purchasing the construction from the Federation, the imperial royal family can also open their eyes and close their eyes, tacitly that it is difficult to supervise the place during the period of the beast. But you directly set up a military magical assembly factory yourself, and the things you produce are even more advanced than those of the Federation. Isn''t this a bit unreasonable? The magical structure can not only be used to resist dark creatures, they can also be used to resist the royal army. Investigate the forces behind the factory again-Oh! People of the Olivendi family! The marriage between Olivendi and the Alfred family had made the relationship between the family and the royal family very tense. Now if one is found to build a military construction factory privately, then accountability and sanctions from the royal family are inevitable. Perhaps Anves wasn''t afraid of this for the time being, but he didn''t want to waste the empire''s national power meaninglessly at this time, and finally let other evil forces take advantage of it. ......... The Humid Cat tavern in the lower town of Karlras. After the original owner ran away, the new owner soon took over the tavern, and by the way, he simply renovated the decorations and signs. He even recruited two new hot dancers and a special bard who is good at telling **** stories. "You said, what would happen if we didn''t come here?" In the noisy tavern, the last four dragon descendants, tiramisu, gold, silver, copper and aluminum, and sharp swords gather together at a table that is rare. A few people just returned from the cruel battlefield outside the city. I don''t know how many dark creatures they killed with their own hands. They seemed to carry a vaguely negative energy aura of blood and resentment, making the nearby people instinctively afraid to approach. The sentence just now was said by the last dragon descendant, and he suddenly felt a little emotional when he saw an aboriginal with the same name as a real person died beside him. "It won''t be much, it will only make you unable to drink the wine here." Smiling and holding up the colorful cocktail glass in front of him, he took a sip of tiramisu. "Puff~ a glass of wine afterwards, it tastes great!" "You misunderstood me, kitten, I mean, what would happen if we didn''t come into this world?" The elf sighed helplessly, and also took a sip of the gray bubbling drink, in a mixed mood. "You won''t be able to drink the wine here!" The dwarf made a rough voice, and then raised the big wine glass, pouring the spirits in the glass with a big mouth. "There is no need to think about it so much, Dragonborn. It''s not a good thing to be too entertaining." Shaking the goblet, gently sipping the red wine in the glass, and carrying a rapier on his back, the elf bard [Sharp Sword] smiled and concluded. "Yes, whether it''s killing or saving, it''s just a role-playing game for us" After taking a sip of the Black Forest cocktail again, the Dragonborn looked at several aboriginal mercenaries who were drinking and wrestling around, and smiled casually. "But everyone''s gameplay is always different, isn''t it?" Hearing the answer of the last dragonborn, the sharp sword shook his head, no longer entangled in the thoughts of the dragonborn. "Forget it, let''s talk about business." As he said, the tone of the elf bard became a little serious, and the three people around also put down their wine glasses and cast their eyes on him. "According to the plot team''s information the club has a basic understanding of what level of power the Olivendi family belongs to." As he said, the sharp sword nodded to the dragon descendant. "The boss has made a decision and can make a key investment in the line discovered by Longyi." Prior to this, Tiramisu submitted a report on the Anves and Olivendi family. The plot analysis team analyzed and compared the backgrounds of the major forces, including investigating a series of materials such as the specialties, allies, and hostile relationships between the major forces, and then submitted an analysis report to the club''s senior management. In the end, the owner of the White Photoelectric Competition made the decision personally, and he could bet on the Olivendi family. However, even if this is confirmed, there is knowledge in when to bet and how to bet. It is the most inferior way to come directly to the door by yourself, and to cooperate with others on a voluntary basis. It is the best choice to make your own reputation in the beast tide, and then take this reputation to rely on Anves. v2 Chapter 93： hero "...So, Dragonborn, I still have to trouble you to come in contact with the NPC called Anvis on our behalf. Since you have the status of his entourage, we need to use your means to contact him. " Briefly recounting the club''s decision, the sharp sword shook the dark red inferior wine in the glass, did not touch a second bite, and at the same time looked at the Dragonborn with serious expression. The division of labor of professional players in Baiguang Sports is very clear. For all kinds of things that need to be negotiated with players or NPCs, the salted fish poet in front of them is usually represented and handled. "So, what''s my advantage, Xiaojian?" Glancing at the bard who was in a business negotiation posture, the last dragonborn was backwards, leaning on the creaking old bar wooden chair, and smiled lazily. "Are you willing to come back? If you want, the club can immediately sign a contract with you again, and all terms can be discussed." Unsurprisingly to the question raised by Dragonborn, the sharp sword habitually pushed down the glasses, and then realized that he did not wear glasses in the game. "Sorry, when I terminated my contract with the White Light Club, I was no longer prepared to be bound by any club. Now, I want to be able to play the game exactly according to my personal wishes, instead of having to perform the tasks assigned by the club. " Hearing the sharp sword''s attempt to recruit himself again, the elf fell silent for a moment, and simply rejected his proposal. "I knew your choice would be like this." Hearing the answer of the last dragonborn, the sharp sword nodded without surprise. "So, based on the research and decision of the club''s senior management, I hope to hire you as a special foreign player for Baiguang." "Every month, the club will pay you a fixed salary, and will not interfere with your normal game. Of course, this salary is much less than that of the official players, and it is incomparable with your previous captain treatment. I hope you can understand. " After briefly introducing the treatment, Sharp Sword began to explain the responsibility of this identity. "As a special foreign aid, you need to help us with some things, and relative to the importance of your help, we will also give you additional bonuses. This bonus is not limited to real money, but can also be converted into in-game materials. Or provide you with support from the club when you need it. " "The style of this proposal should have been put forward by those guys in the Strategic Analysis Department, right?" After listening to the bard''s suggestion, the dragonborn thought for a while, and finally nodded. "This is fine, I agreed." "In addition, if you need to make any preparations, you can prepare now. I will contact Anves at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning." The collaboration was successfully reached in a few words, and the atmosphere on the wine table relaxed again. "However, Dragonborn, I heard that you are engaging in a force called [NPC Protection Association]?" In a casual tone, he mentioned the new news that he had recently learned. With sharp sword eyes looking towards the center of the tavern, standing in the orange firelight of the stone fireplace, the bard who told stories impassionedly, The eyes of peers will always be attracted by another peer. "Nothing, just for fun." The elf spoke plainly, and then drank the wine in the glass, looking at the poet who was telling the story. He knows that his former player, the sharp sword is the type that completely treats the game as a job, and the benchmark for all choices is for the most efficiency and maximum profit. Therefore, he is not prepared to extend on this topic. At exactly this time, the bard''s story is gradually approaching the climax. "...''I''m here to fight the beast!" In the tavern, the drunk female warrior said loudly. A mercenary in the tavern jokingly stood up. I have one here now. The female soldier walked a few steps and came to the mercenary, her fiery eyes staring at him gradually losing confidence. Let me see that beast. She resolutely said, I will keep attacking it until it falls! " Hearing this, the noise in the tavern was a little quieter, and a group of five big and three thick mercenaries held up their wine glasses, waiting intently for the follow-up development. The last dragonborn instinctively glanced at Tiramisu, worried that the girl would feel uncomfortable with this story. As a former captain, he is always used to taking care of the emotions of each team member. However, when her gaze turned away, the elf realized that she seemed to listen more attentively than the aboriginal mercenaries. "What? Do you need your sister''s help to solve your''wild beast'', the kind of weak crit?" Noting the gaze of the dragon descendant, the little finger of the girl with cat ears hooked provocatively, and the small black dagger in her hand turned silently. "Thank you, no need..." The face twitched, and the elf turned his head back, unable to complain about Tiramisu''s bad taste and personality. He probably had a mind-blinding technique just now, so he was worried that the kitten would not adapt to this atmosphere. ......... After a brief rest in the tavern, everyone left the tavern, went to the supply point in the city again to receive the combat structure after the overhaul, and then rushed to the battle front outside the city. The dark beast tide has not receded, they are only temporarily retreating from the front and taking a rest. Wearing a burst of dark red blasting flying dragon armor, the elf drove out of the city along the streets of Luoxue alone. The surroundings are very deserted, with few pedestrians, and most of them look nervous. Occasionally a carriage appeared, and it hurried past with a rumbling sound. There was fine white snow in the sky, and the whistling north wind swept the streets and lanes, covering everything with a cold silvery white. A garland made of holly wood branches and edelweiss is hung on the walls of the surrounding houses, and from time to time you can see fixed stalls that have been temporarily dismantled. People were already ready to celebrate the arrival of the annual New Year''s Day, but it was only because of the sudden arrival of the dark beasts that they had to cancel it in a hurry. "Mom, look at it! What is that?" In the distance, a little girl about four or five years old was held by her mother and pointed curiously at the last dragonborn covered in strange armor. She wore a slightly worn but very clean burlap coat, wrapped tightly like a zongzi, and her exposed face was flushed with cold. "That''s the''construction'', it''s the special armor made by the masters of the mages, child. Inside the construction, people are controlled by the same people as us. And they will go out of the city to fight the terrible beasts outside the city." The mother in the same worn linen clothing looked at the direction her daughter indicated, a look of respect appeared on her face, and she explained to her daughter in a low voice. "Is that so? Wouldn''t Mr. Construct be afraid of seeing those terrible monsters?" The little guy nodded ignorantly, thought about it, and asked with some confusion. "Of course I will also be afraid. Faced with the countless monsters outside, even the powerful professionals in the legend will be afraid." Mother gently stroked her little head and whispered. "However, for the safety of this city and us, they still stood up. So, just like your father, they are all heroes who protect us!" The little girl nodded clearly, her big eyes flickering at the dragonborn''s armor. Then, in the mother''s surprised gaze, she suddenly pushed away the hand held by her mother, waved her hand in the direction of the last dragonborn, and gave a clear cry. "Mr. "Construction", may the north wind bless your steps!" Hearing her shout, the hurried footsteps of the Last Dragonborn stopped. Turning his face to the little girl, in the mother''s uneasy gaze beside him, he gently lifted the dark red visor to reveal the young face below. The pale green eyes stared at the little guy. In the whistling north wind, the elf smiled and waved to the innocent little girl as well. "Thank you, little girl, may your path lead to light--" v2 Chapter 94： Disasters and bonuses As Anvis told Fiona, the dark beast tide that swept half of the continent finally came to an end on the fourteenth day after the outbreak. Except for some scattered dark creatures, most of the dark creatures were killed, another part rushed into the meteorite ruins and disappeared, and the last part was submerged in the endless sea. In this disaster, the Gloria Empire suffered the most, especially Magna Province, one of the four major provinces. To the east of the Rochka Mountains at the junction of the province, three large main cities and their satellite cities, as well as seventeen medium-sized cities, were completely destroyed by the dark beasts. The number of destroyed settlements and villages of medium-sized and below cannot be counted. The number of casualties cannot be counted. The only good news is that due to the existence of professionals and players from other empires, the disaster suffered by the Gloria Empire has been much lower than normal. Although the disaster is terrible, people who survived this wave of disasters alive began to enjoy the dividends after the victory of the war. Although it comes from a crack in the ground, dark creatures, like normal creatures, also have crystal nuclei and various other materials. It''s just that they are basically dark attribute, poison attribute, and chaotic magic attribute. A large number of high, medium and low-level dark biological materials have hit the market, causing the price of the original dark biological materials on the market to drop rapidly, and even the prices of other Warcraft materials have also dropped a lot. Many industries began to experience fierce oscillations, and civilian professionals were able to purchase the resources they needed at a lower price. Only many merchants who had previously used Warcraft materials with similar effects lost a lot of money. At the same time, the rulers also began to arrange disaster relief to appease the people after the war. All residents can go to various warehouses in the city for free to receive food for the next half year. If a residents family died because of the protection of the city, they can also receive a unified pension. During this period, the Last Dragonborn contacted Anves, indicating that a stranger force who had shown great brilliance in resisting the tide of beasts found him, hoping to contact his respected Anves through him. In this battle, the subordinate guilds of several major e-sports clubs performed well. Including the white light [Light and Shadow], the silver blue [Eternal], etc., all showed the ability to defend a battlefield alone. Anvis was also happy to accompany him in acting. When the people of the light and shadow arrived, the two parties had a brief conversation and then confirmed the specific cooperation conditions. The people of Baiguang are willing to belong to him, become his subordinate forces, and fight for him. Anvis acknowledged the legitimacy of Light and Shadow as a force of aliens, and opened the camp store and mission hall of the Olivendi family to it. At the same time, because of their excellent performance in the previous battle, Anvis gave them a special purchase qualification certificate. With this proof, you can buy a piece of land in the upper city of Kallas to serve as the headquarters of the guild, or for other purposes. That was originally a reward given by the family to Anves, but he felt that it was useless to hold it, so it was better to use it as a bait to attract players. At the same time, as the ruins were forcibly explored and the animal tide was basically over, the Aslade family finally vacated their hands and prepared to clean up the joyous [Starfire] rebels that had danced before. However, the Spark Organization seemed to have been prepared for a long time, broke into pieces, retreated in advance with all the resources found, and began to fight a guerrilla war with the Aslade family. With the help of some passer-by prophets who did not want to be named, the Aslade family could not predict the specific whereabouts of the resistance army for a while, and could only search through other methods. Glorious calendar year 2461, Newborn Month, 15th, evening. With the end of the animal wave completely faded, this year''s New Year''s Day also ushered in the last day, and the Pamir Academy will officially open. In the study, Anvis was sitting in front of the wooden desk, his azure blue eyes staring at a point above his palm, his eyes deep. A silver-gray metal Rubik''s Cube with a volume slightly larger than an Apple and a very complex structure is suspended in his palm. The faint blue brilliance seeps from the cracks and circuits on the Rubik''s Cube surface, and from time to time, it makes subtle mechanical sound. This is a device he specially ordered from the Duke to train the control ability of the force field and assist in the casting of spells. The main material of the Rubik''s Cube is made of a special superconducting magic alloy, which is a pure Secret Star metal body of high-end material, mixed with a trace of ninth-order void sinking silver, and then synthesized according to a specific ratio and craftsmanship. If it were replaced by an ordinary hero biographical protagonist, I am afraid that the process of collecting this Rubik''s Cube alone would be enough to be called a thrilling adventure. Fortunately, his family is rich. Mind controls the force field to hold up the Rubik''s Cube. Anves tries to maintain the two opposite force fields in the smallest possible range, so that they repel each other without collapsing, and fill the entire Rubik''s Cube with this hedging force field structure. When the force field passes the Rubik''s Cube, the Rubik''s Cube will give different mental force feedback according to every slight change in the force field. Allow him to confirm the effect of his force field interference, and then improve the fineness of the force field manipulation ability. After carefully comprehending the feedback from the Rubik''s Cube, Anvis fine-tuned the action of the force field a little bit, so that his manipulation fineness gradually developed to a level that was smaller and closer to the basic particles of matter. Gradually, as the high-intensity force field manipulation was maintained for a long time, Anves felt a little tired. He breathed out gently, he stopped manipulating the force field, let the Rubik''s Cube fall back into his hand, and looked out the window. The last afterglow of the setting sun has also disappeared The sky showed a pure color like a deep blue gem, and countless distant silver stars shimmered slightly, as if they were staring at the ground. "Time, it''s almost here..." Withdrawing his gaze, Anvis didn''t light up the lamp, but sat quietly under the bright brilliance of the silver moon, experiencing the short quiet time. This year''s New Year''s Day is a demarcation point. With the emergence of the rebels, the retreat of the animal tide, and the completion of the exploration of the half-constellation meteorite ruins, he needs to arrange more things next. The players of the Secret Ceremony Club are very fast at spawning monsters. In the fourteen days when the beasts raged, although he lost millions of worth of structures, he also received tens of thousands of units of fate feedback. The Prophet''s rank was stuck at the sixth-order limit and had to stop. Then it seemed that not only fate feedback was needed, but also a special opportunity to break through. At the same time, after the exploration of the ruins is over, after being screened by a group of ninth-tier powerhouses, a large wave of new mystery items will flow into the academy as a new book collection in the mysterious library. One of the items was the target he had already focused on when he enrolled in school. v2 Chapter 95： Fate changed again The next day, Anvis changed into his college uniform and went to the tower of the Mystery College. After proficiently showing his academy ID card, Anvis followed the guidance of Taring to the teaching area of ??today''s Bronze Class of the month. The mysterious tower is divided into three teaching areas: Star Iron Grade, Moon Bronze Grade, and Mithril Grade. Corresponding to lower grade freshmen, senior students below grade four, and senior students above grade four. Each zone is divided into different levels of courses such as high, middle, and low. As long as you pass the advanced magic exam, you can freely choose a higher-level course. Except for some special courses that all students below Tier 4 take together, at other times, students of different strengths are taught separately. Of course, for the talented students of Pamir College, skipping advanced studies is common. Everyone is extremely attentive to learning, because what we are learning now is the power that is visible and tangible! Anvis is currently taking advanced courses in Yuetong District. As for the reason... "Anvis, here you are," In the classroom, noticed the appearance of Anvis, the half-elf girl with bright golden hair gently raised her hand and greeted him. "Hello, Claire." A hint of interest flashed in Anvis''s eyes, and he nodded to her politely. He likes the young girl''s tone that clearly wants to be more enthusiastic, but a little awkward because of unsuitability. Soon, as time started at 8 o''clock in the morning, Teacher Nancy appeared on time with a silver-haired figure with a strong scroll atmosphere. When the strength increased, Anves also discovered that this was not actually Nancy''s body, but a magical clone with a high degree of simulation. In fact, all the occult courses in all districts of the tower were taught by her at the same time. ... "Boom" "...Well, today''s course content will stop here for the time being." As the time reached 11:30 noon, no matter where the course was, all Nancy simultaneously closed the heavy black books in their hands and announced the end of the course. "Next, I will announce two other things related to you." The jet-black eyes scanned the room flatly, and Nancy spoke with her unique dim voice, as if she had just woke up. "The first thing is that the empire''s exploration of the ruins of meteorites has basically come to an end. The first batch of mysterious objects from the ruins have been classified into the mysterious library." "Each of you needs to choose an item according to your abilities and crack it. This will be entered into the file as one of the conditions for future graduation. And, depending on the difficulty of cracking the items you choose, the evaluations you get will also be different. " As Nancy''s teacher''s words fell, everyone below suddenly became a little commotion. Since the first exploration was completely completed by the ninth-tier powerhouse, and it was still in the period when the beast tide broke out, most students did not know the information that the ruins had been thoroughly explored. Nancy didn''t care about the thoughts of many students. After everyone whispered, she looked at the different expressions of the people and pushed down the silver round glasses. "The second thing is that the triennial college competition is about to begin. The points system is adopted as in previous years, and the best results and rankings obtained in the competition will also be recorded in the file." "This year''s Grand Tournament is located in the ruins of the meteorite. The specific rules will be introduced at that time. Please prepare in advance." After that, Nancy''s figure was as if it appeared, shattered and disappeared. "In the ruins of the meteorite...?" Anvis''s gaze suddenly changed slightly, and his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. He knew about the college competition, but the previous life competition was not carried out in the ruins of the meteorite! Although it has been''explored'', the original danger of the ruins is enough to threaten the limit of Tier 9! Even if there are only one or two good luck traps that have not yet been triggered, their power is not that they can withstand the highest level four or five students, has the academy not considered the potential danger? especially Thinking about it, Anvis looked at Claire unconsciously. In the academy, because there is more than one ninth-tier guardian, Claire''s aura temporarily cannot affect others. But in the ruins, that is Claire''s world. In case, during the competition, some of the originally sleeping defense systems are inexplicably activated... "Anvis, please don''t walk with me after entering the ruins. The ruins are too dangerous. Because of my characteristics, if you get too close to me, I''m afraid it will be extremely dangerous." Seemingly thinking of this, Claire walked over, staring at Anves seriously, and took the initiative to speak in her unique cold tone. "Don''t worry, Claire, it''s too early to say this. If it''s really necessary, I won''t make fun of my own life." After returning to his senses, Anvis spread his hands gently, looking at Claire''s beautiful blue eyes like a quiet ocean, pretending to be relaxed. "Furthermore, the ruins have been thoroughly searched by the ninth-tier powerhouse. Trap that is too threatening should have been removed long ago, so the academy can safely carry out this year''s competition there. So, instead of this, let''s go to the mysterious library first and choose the mysterious item that needs to be cracked. The earlier you go, the more likely you are to pick something that suits you. " Although no one chose that item in the previous life at first, the sudden change of the academy made him less sure. For this reason, he decided to go to the library as soon as possible and get the item in his memory. "Alright, let''s go then." Nodding lightly, Claire stood up, and at the same time she raised her hand to comb her hair, tucked a strand of brilliant golden hair behind her ears, and her white and greasy ear tips moved unconsciously. The pleasing posture made Anves look at it more. "what''s happenin?" Seeing Anvis didn''t move for a while, Claire turned her head strangely, with some doubts in her eyes. "It''s nothing, just think you look beautiful with your hair together." "...!" Hearing the boy''s sudden words, the blond half-elf girl was shocked. Then, in Anvis''s interesting eyes, a seductive blush suddenly rose along her cheeks and gradually began to extend to the tips of her ears. "I... that... let''s go to the mysterious library to select relic items!" The speed of the heartbeat accelerated slightly, and the blood began to flow to the upper cheeks, which felt strange, but not annoying, and a little happy. The girl who had never had this experience shifted the subject in a flustered tone and at the same time looked away a little bit, afraid to look at the boy''s blue eyes. With that said, before Anves reacted, the girl walked directly to the classroom door. Surprisingly sensitive... is it because of being alone for too long? With a silent smile, Anvis also got up, keeping a distance slightly closer than the normal social distance, and followed the girl unhurriedly, making her mind even more cranky. ......... With Claire''s pace much faster than usual, the two quickly arrived at the mysterious library. At this time, many students have gathered here. Many students with more flexible thinking also hold the same ideas as Anvis and they plan to select the relic items as soon as possible, so as to avoid those items with moderate difficulty being picked first by others. Among the many relics displayed in one area alone, Anvis saw what he was looking for at a glance. A dark golden scepter with a dim and simple surface. v2 Chapter 96： Golden scepter That scepter was placed messily with many other relics in the middle-level area, and it didn''t look conspicuous. Most of the surrounding students were looking for the target in the low-level zone, and the few old students who checked the mysterious items in the middle-level zone hadn''t noticed it for the time being. In fact, this is normal. Under normal circumstances, most of the relic items only need to be swept away by high-level professionals to confirm their specific purpose. But there are always some unrecognizable things that need to be carefully tested by occult scholars before their function can be finally confirmed. These mysterious objects unearthed from the ancient ruins, according to the different types, the difficulty of cracking is also very different. Below Tier 4, relic objects that emit low-level magic fluctuations are less difficult to crack than things that have no magic fluctuations at all. Objects with more common appearances, such as bottles, beads, mirrors, etc., are less difficult to crack than those that are indistinguishable and weird. Under normal circumstances, the easiest types to decipher are those that emit low-level magic waves and have obvious magic transmission structures. The hardest ones are those weird objects. They don''t have any magic circuits, but they can cause all kinds of mysterious effects. After confirming the target, Anvis picked up the dark golden scepter and checked it carefully. When picking up the scepter, Anvis''s hand sank slightly, and the weight of this scepter was heavier than imagined. When you take it in your hand and observe it carefully, you can see that the true color of the scepter is actually dull black. The color that looks dark gold from a distance is derived from the countless extremely slender and precise golden secret pattern loops on the surface. Anvis tried to inject a trace of magic into it, so the golden secret pattern on the surface of the scepter lit up slightly. However, it only lights up slightly, and there is no more text. Even if he continues to increase the magic power injection, there is no change. According to its division into the middle-level item area, it should be able to emit a magical aura equal to or above Tier 4 and below Tier 7. Without continuing to test, Anvis held the scepter with one hand, and after randomly scanning other various objects, his gaze turned to Claire. At this time, the half-elf girl also wandered in the middle-level area, picking and choosing among a lot of strange things. In the end, she chose a gray-white torn slate. Above is a unique spiral text with very smooth lines and no sharp corners. Anvis has no impression of it. "Anvis, have you chosen too?" Noting the boy''s gaze and holding a slate slightly larger than her body, Claire looked at Anves. When staying with these relics, she returned to her usual state. "Yes, I chose it." Anvis smiled and showed the girl the scepter. Looking at the scepter in the young man''s hand, Claire didn''t see anything special, so she didn''t ask more. After registering the selected items with the old mage of the door guard of the Mysterious Library, the two said goodbye to each other. On the return trip, Anves ran into Harvey unexpectedly. "Hey, Anvis, you are still so self-disciplined! As a gentleman, is it not enough to let the ladies who are lamenting their emptiness because they don''t get your love?" This guy brought a petite blue-haired girl over, his expression and tone of voice couldn''t find anything wrong, but he just felt inexplicably owed. "Heh, Harvey, how does it feel to be selected as the new Pamir Playboy by "Moonshadow" magazine?" With a deliberate sneer, Anvis glanced at his new girlfriend by the way. With blue hair and blue eyes, a little baby fat on her cheeks, she was a little bit shy when being looked at by Anves, she seemed to be an ignorant school girl who was new to school this year. Every time I met this guy, the girls around him were always different. Of course, in his words, he is not bothered, but... "As a bright and blazing flame, there are always some poor little moths that will pounce on me unconsciously. The word **** is not suitable for me, I just can''t bear to extinguish their light" Telling the confession of a passionate person in a tone like a stage play, Harvey suddenly hugged the girl beside him, and breathed in her ears amidst her little exclamation. The girl''s body shook like an electric shock, her cheeks were red as if she was about to drip, and she leaned against Harvey''s arms dazzled softly. "...If you just came to waste my time, while you can talk now, tell me, do you want to become a frog or a lizard?" The silver-gray Rubik''s Cube appeared in the palm of his hand, Anvis''s blue eyes narrowed dangerously, and at the same time he opened his pocket watch to take a look at the time. "Sorry, Anvis, I actually came to see you for other things." Harvey immediately put away the inconspicuous look, and his face was stern. "You probably already know that this year''s Academy is located in the ruins of the meteorite, right? And what I want to say is, let''s unite! In that case, you can definitely get a good place in the competition! " While exaggeratingly raising his hands and gestures, Harvey concealed his mental power to convey the real news to Anves'' spiritual sea. Originally this years Grand Bi site was expected to be a relic city in the Kovanka Basin. The meteorite remnant was used as a temporary site for the colleges high-level changes. The purpose is unknown. The one who made the decision to change was [Psychedelic Light] Husse Doman, one of Pamirs deputy deans. Someone once suspected that he was connected to a special unknown force in the Federation, but there is no evidence to prove this. The transmission of the spiritual information only took a short while, and then Harvey put down his hand and waited hopefully for Anves'' reply. "It''s a pity, Harvey, if you want to cooperate, I''m afraid you will find the wrong person. I won''t really participate in the competition." Nodded at him without a trace, Anvis waved his hand, showing no interest in cooperation. "Well, if you don''t want to, then assume I haven''t said it." Harvey shrugged and walked away with her arms around her partner. Watching him gradually leave, Anvis contemplated the information he had provided, and returned to his residence at the same time. Obviously, His Excellency Harvey also has his own special intelligence channels. Putting this matter aside for the time being, holding the scepter, Anvis entered the laboratory, preparing to recharge it. Yes, that scepter needs to be charged to be truly effective. It is actually not a separate weapon or magic item, but a special activation key used to activate and control the ultra-ancient forbidden weapon [Themis Colossus]. It is also a legacy of the golden age of high elves, originally the ultimate magic unit used to guard the floating city. When the energy is sufficient, it can exert a fighting power that is no less than the limit of Tier Nine. The rule-of-annihilation armed on it is very jealous even in the face of the 9th-order limit, and dare not face it. Specifically, it is similar to the ultimate enhanced version of the alchemy golem or the magical structure. v2 Chapter 97： The Butterfly Effect In the unearthed high elves document "Spiral Tower Book", the record of the Colossus of Themis is as follows: The mountain-like colossus is made of [Oliha Steel], this wonderful phantom metal, shining dazzling blue-gold luster in the sun. When it rises into the sky at a speed that is completely out of volume, the huge sound of thunder tears through the sky. The huge wave of magic power dissipated, and even Seir at noon was going to lose his color! In the early days of the ancient golden age, the high elves used them to cooperate with the floating city to contend with the ancient dragons, titans, and other legendary creatures that once ravaged the mainland. This level of super weapon is naturally impossible for anyone to start it, but requires very strict authorization certification. This includes two things, the key and the blood. In the previous life, because no one had chosen, that scepter was eventually taken by some lucky son of destiny. Moreover, he is not even a student of the Mystery Academy, but a freshman of the Construction School named Ren. This is a very common imperial name, just like Jack, George and a series of common people like to use the name, if you yell on Empire Street, several people may look at you. The process of Renne obtaining the scepter is also very dramatic: Originally, he was to accompany his secret crush to borrow books from the mysterious library, but because he accidentally asked a little white question, he was questioned and ridiculed by other students in his peers, wondering whether he could understand the magic circuit. In Pamir, this question is tantamount to questioning whether he can read or not. In front of the sweetheart, Renn''s brain heated up, and he said, "What''s so great about this? If I break it down for me, it won''t even take three months!" As a result, Renn, who had finished playing the game, had to spend his credits on his own and borrowed the scepter. There is nothing to say about the subsequent plot. Like all the biographies of hot-blooded heroes, with a series of coincidences and the help of the grandfather in the ring, he accidentally figured out the function of the scepter. So he embarked on a journey, collected teammates in a series of adventures, defeated the villains, and finally successfully unlocked the colossus sleeping at the bottom of the deep sea. The whole process can be called the classic biography of the blooded hero. The thing that the scepter needed to be recharged was also accidentally discovered by him. When he was chased by an enemy at a low level, Reyn fled into the Traman Basin in a panic. It was a famous and dangerous place in the empire, and it was full of elemental turbulence at least equivalent to the power of seventh-order magic. With the help of the high-intensity elemental turbulence in the basin, Ren successfully got rid of the pursuit, but he was accidentally trapped in the basin and fell into a group of eighth-level elemental turbulence. At the critical moment, the scepter was activated by a lightning strike by chance. As a result, the magic absorption ability was turned on inexplicably, and the surrounding huge chaotic elements were absorbed by the turbulent flow, and the blockade of the basin was lifted. At the same time, the direct charging was completed. After carefully checking the special secret pattern on the scepter, Anves asked himself that he could not copy the lightning that could directly modify the function of the scepter. He can only honestly connect it to the magic system of the private laboratory to charge the scepter. No way, since he has no adventure, he can only use money to solve it. I just don''t know if his behavior of taking the scepter in advance will bring about other butterfly effects. ......... Ittel Federation, Kingdom of Lorraine. The Prophet Gray Mist has been a little bit confused recently. The original fate line of a child of fate he had focused on before suddenly changed dramatically without warning. And what puzzled him most was that the fate line of the son of destiny showed no signs of human interference. You know, if the prophet sees the future of the Son of Destiny first, and then chooses to take away the adventures of the Son of Destiny in advance, it will have to bear the backlash of the Net of Destiny. Depending on the importance of the adventure, the intensity of destiny backlash will vary. Interventions like this that directly cause a drastic change in the destiny line of the son of destiny may suffer serious injuries at the slightest level, and may even fall into a permanent state. But in any case, this kind of interference will leave very obvious traces of interference in the web of fate. But this time, the destiny line of the son of destiny did not leave any traces, as if it was really a change caused by the web of destiny itself. In this regard, he couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Prior to this, he was busy producing constructions, dealing with the impact of dark creatures, arranging to seize control of the meteorite ruins, and uniting the alliance of prophets, and fighting [Stargazer] Brunz in the air. The gray mist was very busy for a while, and he didn''t even attend the meeting of Hitomi Nakanobo. It wasn''t until recently that the tide of beasts completely receded and the war between the two sides stopped, that his time was relaxed again. It is unbelievable to say that, although he formed an alliance with several other eighth-order prophets, he was still defeated by Brenz in the end. At the end of the beast tide, the final installation ratio of the two configurations stayed at 11 to 10. [White Knight] won with a very slight advantage. Although it has received a lot of fate feedback, Gray Mist is still very unhappy. At this moment, a crystal ball at the corner of the table suddenly lit up, an invitation to the meeting from Hitomi Nakanobu. After thinking about it, the fog finally touched it. As a result, the surrounding environment began to change. In the gloomy rock hall, silhouettes of people in black robes have appeared in their positions beside the long table. "Today we are calling you all because there is a special message that needs to be explained to you." After everyone arrived, the leader wearing a dark golden mask looked around at the top of the long table and spoke hoarsely. "The Grand Tournament of Pamir Academy of the Gloria Empire this year will abandon the original venue and change it to be held in the ruins of the meteorite." "Don''t doubt the reason, you only need to know the result." Slowly raised his hand to signal everyone to stay calm, and the leader spoke gently. "And what I want to tell you is an interesting fact about that ruin-Lord Grey Mist, please trouble you." As he said, the leader turned to the projection of the gray fog in the first place on the left and nodded. "Actually, according to my observations, after the ruins were thoroughly explored, there has been no special change in the web of fate of the continent." Obtaining a signal from the leader, the gray mist recovered from a state of distraction, and nodded to everyone. "According to the previous destiny, that ruin is the core of the second wave of destiny. If the secret it hides is discovered, then it will shift the general trend to a certain power just like the Magic Council unearthed the city of construction. " "Even if there is nothing in the half of the ruins, the important things are in the other half of the ruins on the ocean floor. After being thoroughly explored, the web of fate will change accordingly." "But as of just now, the Web of Destiny has not changed more than a certain degree. This means that one thing is that there are still problems with the ruins, and the most critical problem has not been discovered." v2 Chapter 98： incite After speaking, the gray mist fell silent and looked at the mysterious leader of the theme. "Did you hear that?" The leader nodded, and his icy gaze swept across the audience one by one. It''s obviously not the real body here, but everyone still feels a little bit shy. "The overall changes in the Web of Destiny cannot be concealed, and the high-level prophets of the other two empires will not ignore this point either. This means that the senior leaders of the Gloria Empire will soon find that there are still problems with the ruins. " "What we have to do now is to figure out in advance what is hidden in the half of the ruins before they can react." "But the leader, the defensive power of the ruins is becoming more and more severe, and it is difficult for us to explore secretly." The second black-robed man on the right spoke and said the biggest problem everyone is facing right now. Perhaps it is due to the next big match at Pamir College, or some other reason. Although the exploration has ended, the ninth ranks of the empire did not leave immediately, but temporarily stationed nearby. At the same time, as the tide of dark beasts faded, the Gloria royal family issued an order: to expel foreign enemies with all their strength and, if necessary, allow the use of the heritage left over from the ancient magic empire. Since the meteorite falls in the Magna province in Gloria, the empire is completely in line with the rules of the game to use the power of the foundation level in its own country. If several other major forces also use their background to head-on, it would be equivalent to a complete declaration of war on the empire. With the size of the three major superpowers on the mainland, if a war between the two empires is to be waged, it must be a continental-level war. Such a tragic result is currently unwilling to see any force on the mainland. At least, no one wants to start a war rashly until the preparations are complete. Therefore, in such a situation, the empire cleared out many foreign Tier 9 professionals in a short period of time. Perhaps some of the ninth ranks used magic to make a change and quietly lurked in the empire. But before the next change in the meteorite ruins, I am afraid that no ninth-tier would be willing to jump out and be the first bird, touching the empire''s mold at such a sensitive moment. At this time, when someone started a head start, others couldn''t help but begin to express the difficulties they had encountered. Listening to the negative comments of the crowd, the leader wearing the dark golden mask could not see the happiness or anger, but his eyes became a little impatient. "Hehe...I''m sorry, but everyone, I think the problems we are facing now can actually be summarized in one sentence. That is-the empire is not messy enough! " At this moment, the last person on the left side of the long table, Ling, who had been listening in silence before, smiled, suddenly opened the mouth to interrupt everyone''s words, and he didn''t stop talking astonishingly. As soon as Zero''s words came out, the room suddenly fell silent, and everyone couldn''t help looking at it. The problem pointed out by Zero is clear to most of the people present, but no one took the initiative to bring it up. Putting it forward means being responsible for his own words, but Zero doesnt care, or thats his purpose. The leader also looked at Zero unexpectedly, this time it wasn''t he deliberately arranged, it was entirely Zero himself. "Why look at me like this? Is there anything wrong with what I said?" "The empire''s counterattack is very fierce, and the defensive power of the ruins is very strict. Isn''t it just because the empire is not chaotic enough that they are free to take care of other things?" His eyes faintly swept the crowd, and Zero''s words suddenly brought a trace of enthusiasm. "Since the empire is not chaotic enough, let him become chaotic enough!!" Under his frenzied gaze that didn''t care about life and death, many high-level professionals turned out to be a little awe-inspiring for an instant. Without paying attention to everyone''s gaze, Ling suddenly got up, took two steps uncharacteristically, and walked to the other end of the long table, which was far away from the leader. Although standing at the end of the long table, his awe-inspiring posture seemed to stand at the top of the long table. "Support the independence of the rebels and let them attract high-level attention. Inciting small and medium aristocrats to take the opportunity to form alliances to compete with the big aristocrats. Haven''t we been doing these things before?" With that, Ling opened her hands slightly. "Before this, I had carefully studied the system of the Gloria Empire. The royal family is supreme, followed by the four major families, followed by the nine marquis, and hundreds and thousands of earls and viscounts. " "And the nine marquis, each is the ninth rank, even the ninth rank limit. But their territory and resources are far lower than the four major families of the empire. I haven''t been able to collect more information about them, but from a normal logic point of view, will their hearts be really reconciled to this status quo? " Looking at the many members who seemed to be thoughtful and surprised, they waved their hands with little force. "So now they have a wonderful opportunity. There are still problems with the ruins, and this news will soon be known to everyone. Under normal circumstances, even if it is discovered, the greatest benefit will be taken away by the royal family and the four major families. But now, the royal family and the four major families have not been able to find the key in the first time, so they have a chance. If a certain marquis obtains the secrets in the ruins, their strength may be instantly elevated to the level of the four major families. Who can refuse such a temptation? " "Hmph, if your opinion is this, zero, then I have to say, your vision is much more superficial than your previous performance! Even if they obtain the secrets of the ruins, are they not afraid of the sanctions that the four major families and the royal family will follow? What''s more, what if the things in the ruins cannot be immediately turned into combat effectiveness? " Hearing Zero''s words, the third dark abyss on the right side of the long table groaned and spoke disdainfully to dismantle the platform. "Your doubts are very reasonable, Lord Dark Abyss, your question just now is much smarter than the image you showed before." Zero politely nodded to him, and then gave a specific explanation in the strange, furious eyes of everyone. "The marquis may usually be afraid to show it because of fear, but now, when the web of destiny has a clear revelation, it is enough for them to gamble. One or two marquis can''t compete with the four major families, so they can completely unite in secret for the time being. Not too much, as long as four or five marquis who want to go further together, it is enough to compete with any of the four major families. " "As for the sanctions imposed by the royal family and the four major families. I think the royal family has long been thinking of weakening the four major families. If a certain marquis can really succeed in obtaining the secret of the relic, the royal family will come forward instead to withstand the pressure from the four major families for him. " Zero''s tone gradually improved, and it was full of deceptiveness. "So, what we need to do is to secretly contact the Marquis of the Empire and''help'' them temporarily unite." "The simple truth is that all contradictions originate from the imbalance in the distribution of benefits. Then we can persuade those who gain less benefits and join forces to crusade those who gain more." "At that time, the four major families and the marquis internal conflicts, small and medium-sized nobles formed an alliance to fight against the rule of the big aristocrats, the royal family was busy checking the intensity of domestic consumption, and the rebel army ransacked and looted the territory to add chaos. By then, how much power will the empire have outside its defenses? Is it necessary to rely on a permanent neutral professional college alliance? " As he spoke, Ling smiled, but due to the projection, everyone could not see it. "The defense of the empire is like a strong fortress. But if every brick that composes the wall has its own ideas... Then no matter how strong the fortress is, it will not break itself!" v2 Chapter 99： variable "Dear leader, I have finished talking." Looking at the people who fell silent because of his words, Zero finally bowed to the leader of the long table and returned to his position. After getting along for a while, he basically figured out the leader''s intentions for him. Use to talk about the things that offend people, and the things that no one wants to say-just like now. Others are afraid of being isolated, afraid of being blackmailed, but he is not afraid. The most important thing is that his strength is weak enough. It''s so weak that it can''t turn over a wave of waves, and it''s so weak that a finger is enough to press it to death. Therefore, the leader has a high tolerance for his actions. As long as he doesn''t do something out of the ordinary, against the leader, his seat here will be extremely stable. "So, what do you think of Zero''s opinion?" A trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, and the leader spoke again, breaking the silence in the hall. "Who are we going to arrange to contact the marquis of the empire and persuade them to join forces?" Everyone looked at each other, and finally, the first [Star] on the right spoke softly. "As for the Marquis of Draka... my people are already in contact with him, if we need to join forces, he will agree." At this time, the gray mist spoke flatly and took one of them. "On the side of the Marquis of Winter, I have a little friendship with him in private, and I can try to persuade him." The second on the right side of the long table, the voice of the dead took the conversation hoarsely. When his words fell, the task of drawing in the third and fourth marquis was successively taken over. But after that, the room fell into a long silence, and everyone''s eyes turned to zero. This is not only due to the difficulty of the task, but also has some deliberate intentions to make things difficult. After all, Zero''s strength and qualifications are too superficial. Except for a few people, most of them still hold a sense of rejection and dissatisfaction with him. The leader knew this well, but he was not ready to speak, but wanted to see how Zero himself would deal with such a scene. Ask him for help? Under the mixed eyes of everyone, Ling slowly spoke. "Everyone, does anyone want to take up the task of taking up the other marquis?" Contrary to everyone''s expectations, after looking at the silent people, Zero took the initiative to take the task. "Then, I can find a way to win over at least one remaining Marquis! But there is one condition. I hope that you can support me and my people when necessary." Although the words are everyone, when Zero speaks, his eyes are always on the leader. "Yes, if it is really necessary then they will assist you." As he said, the leader''s gaze scanned the room. Under his majestic gaze, everyone couldn''t help but bow their heads. "Then, if nothing else, then today''s meeting will end here." "Please wait a moment, Your Excellency, I just learned a special message." After the leader''s voice fell, the first place on the left side of the long table, the gray mist suddenly spoke. As he said, he paused for a while, as if he glanced at something in reality. "The reason for the temporary change of the venue of the Pamir Academy is suspected to be related to the dark chess of the Magic Council. In other words, it is likely to come from the handwriting of [Stargazer], and its purpose is temporarily unknown." "However, due to the special source, I cannot be sure of the authenticity of this news. As for whether you choose to believe it, it depends on your own opinions." Listening to the gray mist''s words without ups and downs, everyone''s eyes were different, and they didn''t know what they thought of. What are the reasons why stargazers intervened in the venue of the Pamir Grand Tournament at this time? "Anyone else has something to say?" Nodded, the leader looked at the others, but no other episodes appeared. "Then, I announce that this rally will end here" ......... The silver sand is above the sea, the floating city, Orahian. In the stargazing tower that has not been opened for a long time, a guest is rarely welcomed today. It was a young man with black hair and silver eyes, dressed in a robe woven like stars and the sky, holding a silver-white void-like staff. The gentle wind of magic surrounds him, and the various elements in the environment seem to have gained life, and they swirl and dance around him happily, raising the activity of the surrounding elements to a super magic environment. "Brenz, what happened? Has anything changed in the Web of Destiny? Veronica and I are both worried about you." But at this time, the young man who looked like the **** of magic frowned, questioning the old man in a gray robe in front of him, who was illusory and isolated from the world. That was the fellow on the magical road once, and the strongest prophet [stargazer] on the continent today. "Is it necessary to pay such a big price just to change the location of Dabi to that ruin?" The change of the location of the Pamir Academy Grand Competition cannot be changed by a ninth-tier deputy dean. Due to the descendants of many imperial nobles in the academy, such a change must first be made with sufficient reasons, and then it must be judged by a group of judges composed of multiple ninth ranks. It is not that the majority obey the minority, but even if any one of the nine-tier audits fails, the original plan cannot be changed. On a larger scale, Brunzs previous actions were almost equivalent to interfering in the fate of more than half of the empires future high-levels at the same time. "A variable, Olvany, a special variable has appeared in the Web of Destiny." With his eyes still closed, Brenz''s face turned to him, the strange translucent spiral beard on his chin, shaking slightly with his words. "I can''t see it, but since Last Fire Month... No, the development direction of Destiny Web has suddenly changed since last year''s Rebirth Month." "In the beginning, this change was small and still within the normal range. I didn''t pay too much attention to it. However, as time goes by, the magnitude of this change has not been repaired by the power of fate correction, but has become larger and larger. If this continues, the future will enter a completely different direction. " "You should also know, Olvani, those things...I have no ability to perform the world deduction again. I can only make sure that I will turn the future back on the only path that I have seen, where there is hope. " ......... Glorious calendar year 2461, the first bud month, the second day. It has been a month and a half since the tide of beasts receded, During this period of time the situation of the empire became calm on the surface, and the reconstruction work after the rampage of the beasts proceeded in an orderly manner. With the help of magic, various fortifications previously destroyed by the war were quickly repaired. At the same time, rows of simple but sturdy stone houses were erected outside the major cities. A large number of homes have been destroyed by animal waves, and the homeless victims have been resettled. The people went to various granaries to receive relief food in an orderly manner, and everything seemed to be temporarily restored to order. In this month and a half, Anves was trying his best to make various preparations for this competition. He always feels that the sudden change in the location of the Big Competition this time probably means some huge variables. With the experience of exploring that overseas island last time, he also has more experience in preparing for expedition equipment. For example, the magic nuclear bomb is best placed in a ring alone, otherwise there will be no time to look for it at the critical moment. With the secret arrangements of all parties, the time of the Pamir College Grand Competition is finally about to arrive. v2 Chapter 100： Wow! Well played! March 2nd, in the evening. Tomorrow is the third day of the first bud month, and it is also the traditional first bud festival in Gloria. In the ancient folk calendar of the empire, this is the first day of spring, symbolizing the resurrection of all things and the beginning of a new year of cultivation. On this day, people will get up early in the morning to gather the fresh mangul willow branches that are the first to show the greenery and still carry dew, and weave them into a vibrant crown. After that, people will wear these crowns and dance around the fire to celebrate the sun once again warming the earth, and pray for good weather and good harvests for the next half of the year. The triennial Pamir Academy Grand Competition officially began on this day. This is an important night, and most students are preparing silently, hoping to get a good ranking in the big competition, and to attract the attention of the top empire and the top powers. And Anves was playing secret cards with Fiona who came to play with him. In the living room of the residence, the girl smiled and held a handful of cards, curled up softly on the sofa. The seductive legs wrapped in white lace stockings are slanted close together, and the sparkling and lovely toes move restlessly, as if the winner is already in hand. Feiya, the little flying dragon, was shrunk by the secret technique to only a little bigger than Kate. At this time, she was lying next to the girl, immersing herself in the world of "Fiona in Wonderland" with Kate. In fact, Anves was very suspicious of what Fiona could learn in the Summoning Academy. After half a year of study, the girl''s magic level has basically not improved much, but under the influence of classmates and noble ladies, the skill of playing secret cards has improved a lot. Already be able to get away with Anves five or five. However, all the things recorded on the secret cards of this world are real. The process of playing cards is also a process of getting acquainted with and understanding the characteristics and weaknesses of various powerful existences. In particular, Fiona is still in the Summoning School, and needs to understand this knowledge, so Anves can''t say anything. "Activate the Secret Skill Card [Lost Altar], sacrifice a specific combination of sacrifices [Alchemy Soldier], [Huge Armor], [Heart of the Forge], and special summon [Ancient Secret Weapon-Furnace Titan]!" At this time, Fiona, who had learned how to play the new deck, hurriedly ran to Anves, intending to take advantage of Anves''s unfamiliar card effects, severely abused. The light flashed, the body was bronzed, and the eyes were red with the horrible mechanical Titan phantom. With three alchemists who were less than one-third of its height, they suddenly smashed onto the chessboard, causing a cloud of illusory smoke. The blazing light of the furnace lit up on its chest, and the cold mechanical arm suddenly waved. In contrast, all the spell cards in Fiona''s field, as well as the three cards in Anvis''s hand, suddenly turned to ashes. "not bad!" Anvis looked a little surprised at Fiona, the terrifying mechanical titan exuding a sense of oppression. That is the latest collection of gold cards released by the Golden Dragon Chamber of Commerce, with ten lives and nine attacks. Each round can destroy three cards in the opponent''s hand. The summoning round will clear all the spell cards on your side. The Forge Titan was originally discovered in a ruined ruin in Mobisar, and it was later proved to be the supreme secret weapon of an ancient lost civilization. Not all ancient civilizations were powerful. On the contrary, most of the lost ancient civilizations actually did not even have the ninth-order combat power, and the number of individual civilizations was only tens to hundreds of thousands. That civilization seems to have a crazy worship of Titans, gathered the power of the whole family, built a huge mechanical Titan, and installed a mysterious source of magic power called [Melting Furnace Core] for it. Afterwards, the Mechanical Titan ran out of control due to unknown reasons, directly destroying the capital of that civilization, and finally stopped operating due to exhaustion of energy. The mage who unearthed the ruins obtained the core technology of the furnace from the wreck, and packaged the wreck and sold it to the Aslade family at a high price. At this time, the girl looked at Anves triumphantly, as if she had seen Anves shaking his head helplessly, smiling bitterly and conceding defeat. In Anves''s field, there was only one secret night watchman with two lives and three attacks, and two secret cards covered in it, and there was only one card left in his hand. The forge Titans attacked up to nine, plus three alchemists with four lives and three attacks, she couldn''t figure out how Anvis could survive the next round. The two had already made an appointment before. Whoever loses will have to answer an overly demanding request from the other party Hehe, what should the smart and lovely Miss Fiona ask for at that time. Do you want your brother to tell a new story, or let him call my sister where no one is? Oops, if only a few more requests can be made. With her pink mouth pouting cutely, the girl has begun to pick up her white fingers. Looking at the girl who had already imagined what to do after winning, Anvis suddenly smiled, and the only card in his hand fell. "Activate the Secret Skill Card [Forbidden Ritual] to exchange life and mana. Then activate the Spell Card [Time Standstill]." As the card effect took effect, Anvis''s two points of mana and seventeen points of life were instantly swapped, and the blue light of the life spar dropped to a precarious point. Then, an hourglass phantom flashed past, and the twelve o''clock mana instantly disappeared. The projections of the three alchemists on the field suddenly turned into pitch black, unable to attack for one turn, and unable to be selected as targets by any card effect. The Forge Titan projection only flickered, then stabilized again. Since the life of the card reaches ten, the spell effect is directly exempted. "Activate the secret card [Blood Sacrifice] and sacrifice [Esoteric Night Watchman]. Special call [Mind Control Priest]." From the deck, a card lit up slightly, a phantom wearing a dark red hooded robe, appeared in the Anves field. Seeing this summoned object, the girl''s expression was taken aback for a moment, and an extremely bad guess flashed across her heart like lightning. Mind Control Priest Effect: When the number of summons on the enemy''s field is greater than or equal to four, one of them will be randomly controlled. "The summons are good, how about lending me to play? The old gods will thank you" With a fake smile that could no longer be fake, Anves activated the effect of mind control priest. Since the three alchemists could not be selected, there was only one selectable target left on the field. "Wow... The Titans of the Furnace!" A ray of light flashed, and the terrifying Titan phantom on the girl''s court instantly transferred to Anvis''s court. There is nothing to say about the next plot The girl wanted to forcibly attack and kill Anvis''s last bit of blood. But it was not successful, and instead was stolen by Anves again. In the end, the girl''s dying struggle failed, her health was completely returned to zero, and her mentality exploded. "Okay, don''t be angry, you actually played well in this round." After sorting out the cards, Anvis gave a perfunctory comfort. "Woo-" Hearing this insincere comfort, the girl''s soft cheeks bulged into buns, her light golden hair began to flicker, and her big lake-blue eyes stared at Anves viciously, as if she wanted to kill him. So Anves skillfully took out a slightly luminous crystal ball and placed it aside. The upgraded version of Grievance Crystal Ball has six times the absorption speed and capacity of the old version! After seeing this crystal ball, Fiona''s grievances became stronger again, so the crystal ball became brighter, and her hair was almost shiny v2 Chapter 101： Unexpected "visitor" "This is not fair, a mind-controlling priest, why can he control my mechanical Titan!" In the end, Fiona spoke in a loud voice and began to question the fairness of Anves'' victory. "Because of the reality background of the Forge Titan, it was originally a taboo that lost the control of its original owner and then destroyed its own civilization." While sorting it out, Anvis gave her the background knowledge of popular science intimately. "Therefore, the control judgment of the furnace Titan is quite special, and it is actually calculated according to the card surface attribute of the heart of the furnace." "Read more books, dear Fei, even if it''s just playing secret cards, knowledge is extremely important." "...Woo! Brother, you bullied me again! Feiya, go help me bite him!" Although reasonable, Fiona looked at Xiaolong Feiya, hoping that it could help herself get justice. "Lovely Fia, there are still thirteen days before your next physical examination." Looking at the elemental young dragon too, Anvis showed a kind smile. Fia caught between the two:... , the dragon lives hard.jpg In the end, the young dragon looked at Fiona pitifully, with pleading eyes. "Huh... Forget it, there is no gentlemanly demeanor at all! I won''t play with you in the future!" Finally relented, the girl let go of Fiya who had been hit by the unwarranted disaster, and gave up resistance. "Go ahead, what do you want me to do?" What do i want to do... Putting the battle platform away, Anvis swept his eyes and curled up on the sofa, hugging his knees, like a hamster, a sulking girl. In this position, the girl''s immature figure wrapped in white silk already showed a green beauty. Has gradually grown up, the white princess in the north. Thinking of the girl''s once unsmiling future, a slightly melancholy strange smile flashed on Anves'' face, and was replaced by a normal smile. "I hope you can learn some lessons from this incident, Philip. Don''t pretend to win or lose before the final moment of the battle, let alone put yourself in a situation where you have no other players." "And my request to you is: in the next college life, please read at least one hour of magic knowledge every day." "What?! But I don''t like reading books that are all in small print! I think life like this is good." Hearing Anves'' words, the girl exploded her hair directly. What an excessive request! "So, do you want to break your promise, my dear sister?" "I...I know, I will try." The eyes and Anvis protested silently for a while. In the end, the girl who could not bear the oppression still compromised. ......... After sending the girl back to her residence, Anvis returned to the direction of his residence again. However, in the middle of the journey, Anvis noticed that a figure dressed in a college uniform, like a lost student, was hovering at the door of his residence. Randomly glanced, Anvis did not pay much attention to him, but was ready to enter the residence directly. "Hello, please wait a moment. Are you Anves, Your Excellency Anves Low Olivendi?" But when the figure of Anvis appeared, the figure of the suspected student suddenly spoke and called out his name. "Yes, who are you?" Hearing this, Anvis looked at him with some doubts. "Sorry, it is really presumptuous to come here late at night, but in order to be able to come here to find you, I have to make a move." Hearing that, the figure raised an eyebrow, smiled as he found the target, and did not immediately answer Anves'' question. "After all, it''s really not easy to hide from the mystery enchantment here" "Have you been fooled? Who are you?!" Anvis frowned and his eyes became cold. "Don''t get excited, Honorable Anvis, I''m just a second-tier unknown man. I can come in here only with the help of some well-wishers." Perceiving Anves'' hostility, the figure smiled exaggeratedly, opened his hands exaggeratedly, shrugged his shoulders, and unconcernedly revealed his second-tier strength. "If you don''t mind, you can call me, zero" "Zero?" After listening to his self-introduction, Anves nodded and glanced at the game panel floating beside him. Player ID: Silver and Blue E-sports-Zero Charge (zero) Faction: Fate in the Hitomi Oh my god, what a familiar nickname and camp. Seeing this ID, Anvis immediately understood who this guy was. The high play of silver and blue e-sports, a legendary story-streaming player. His most famous record is to use the club''s manpower and strength to wander among a group of high-level aboriginals. Through negotiation, bribery, planting, threats, etc., it slightly affected the ruling classes of upper, middle and lower, and finally provoked a full-scale civil war in the Gloria Empire. In the previous life, this guy''s record caused a huge sensation on the forum. Many players can''t imagine that the large-scale camp confrontation task they did was actually provoked by this guy. Of course, because of the dazzling record and the professional player of the club, his true identity was eventually picked out. In fact, although Zero''s own game quality cannot be ignored, the complete Zero is not a single player, but also an entire plot research team from the Silver Blue Club. The original zero was actually a high school student who was addicted to games. Even when he was in the third year of high school, he secretly ran to a classmate''s home to play games on the basis of tutoring together. Then, his unique gameplay was quickly noticed by the people of the Silver Blue Club. After a simple assessment, he decisively decided to dig this genius into the club. So Zero officially signed with the Silver Blue Club and became a special professional player. Enjoy the clubs high salary, manpower, information and background information research team, and be independent of the club team. At that time, he didn''t even have the college entrance examination. Based on time calculations, the guy standing in front of him should be still in his third year of high school and had just signed a contract with Yinlan. Anves glanced at his game panel, and a separate letter window opened, showing all kinds of information about him, and the accidents sorted out were fairly complete. For example, his personality, superficial strength, and the secret rites he mastered are all recorded. Anvis took a look at his task module by the way. [Negotiation]: Persuade more than one Marquis of the Gloria Empire to agree to join forces with the other marquis after the problems of the ruins are exposed, and get the key things in the ruins before the four major families of the empire. [Investigate the inner ghost]: Investigate whether there is an inner ghost in the organization of Hitomi. v2 Chapter 102： Message from 0 The task list of "Mysterious Era" is based on the level and importance of the task to determine the order of the tasks up and down. The higher the level, the more important the task to be completed, and the higher the position. However, when the task list is not specifically clicked, the default area of ??the panel is only enough to display the top two or three items. Looking at the brief introduction of the first two tasks, Anvis frowned secretly in his heart, but the surface was still calm. The people in the eyes intend to secretly win over the marquis of the empire, and make trouble in the ruins? And, from the second half of the first mission, "Get ahead of the four major clans of the empire, get the key things in the ruins." The person in the pupil should have been determined, and there are still problems in the ruins. Since there is no click to open, Anvis can''t see the task rewards, nor can he see the specific completion progress. But just the description of this task has given him enough information. Due to his reasons, the original trajectory of the Web of Destiny has been deviated a lot, and it is gradually moving in a new direction. However, it seems that some major events are still developing in the direction of previous lives. As for the second task... now you are also a ghost, not surprised. "Well, Mr. Zero, what is it that you are looking for me with a lot of trouble this night?" After taking a closer look at Zero''s appearance like an ordinary student, Anves finally spoke again, his tone of mood being inaudible. Obviously, the other party has changed his appearance in some way. And the technique was so brilliant that he couldn''t even see it at first glance. Fortunately, he had seen a photo of the silver and blue club''s official website zero himself, but he did not look like that. "It''s nothing, but when I met with the Marquis of Barman before, I heard from the mouth of the Marquis that you have a talent for outstanding people, no less than the former Duke of Karllas." Not knowing that he had been seen, a polite smile appeared on Zero''s face, and he patted Anves'' flattery. This is one of the skills of verbal negotiation. "Unintentionally" revealing that you have a relationship with some other big person can often leave a deep image in the other''s heart. "Uncle Barman?" Sure enough, when he heard Zero, Anvis''s expression inevitably eased slightly. In the background plot of the game, the Marquis of Barman is the one who is more pro-Olivendi. Obviously, Zero had done his homework before coming here. "Yes, so I hope to cooperate with you. As a sincere cooperation, I also bring you a special secret message. It was about the remnant of the meteorite that was chosen by your academy as the venue of the Big Beat three days later. " With that, Zero quietly threw out the bait. This is his basic operation. For the descendants of these great aristocrats who have not experienced the coming-of-age ceremony, they are more focused on finding ways to win and cooperate. It is different from aristocrats who have obtained their own territory through the coming-of-age ceremony. The descendants of these nobles who have no real power and weak subordinates usually have more demand. In other words, it is easier to trigger the task, and the level of the task is often not too high or too low, and the rewards are particularly rich, which is suitable for sharing with professional players in the club. Yes, what he is doing now is actually to maximize the discovery of high-value tasks for the club. "Secret news related to the ruins?" Although the tone was still that kind of indifferent feeling, Anvis''s gaze produced a slight movement, and he seemed to have a little interest in what Zero said. "Your Excellency Anvis, we just stand in front of the door and talk, don''t you ask me to go in and sit down?" Zero suddenly stopped speaking, just looking at Anves with a smile. "..." Slightly frowning, Anvis looked at the confident zero in front of him. After a moment of silence, he suddenly laughed. "Of course not, please come in, Mr. Zero." Subsequently, the two entered the reception room of the residence one after another. "Sit down, please feel free to drink whatever you want." In the soft golden light of the crystal chandelier, Anvis waved his hand at will, so on the pearl wood coffee table, all kinds of magical drinks suddenly appeared. "Thank you for your hospitality." Zero is also welcome, sitting down on the sofa with a big thorn, moving naturally to pick up the only glass of Venus raspberry juice with the highest value, and drank it in one sip, while the upgrade prompt was directly brushed out on the back panel. "Okay, let''s talk about business. I think you should know that that ruin has been explored by many ninth-tier crowns." With that, Ling put the slender goblet in his hand back on the tray and leaned back lazily on the sofa. "Unfortunately, the people under the crown have not searched thoroughly. Some of the most critical things are still sleeping at the bottom of the ruins, waiting for the moment when they reappear. And this time, the Pamir College competition is actually to use the existence of the students to inspire them. " "If this is the information you want to talk about, it''s a pity that I have learned about it through family channels before." Sitting opposite to Zero, Anvis shrugged, spreading his hands slightly, behaving as if he didn''t care. In fact, the family has returned the reason for this temporary change of venue. The empire''s senior officials also noticed the problem of the ruins through the changes in the web of destiny. They suspect that perhaps there are some highly hidden things in the ruins that must meet certain trigger conditions before they can be revealed. For example, you need professionals whose strength is lower than a certain level, or professionals who simply have a special bloodline to enter. And the students of Pamir Academy, where most of the geniuses, evildoers, and sons of destiny gathered in the entire empire, are just suitable for triggering hidden conditions. UU reading Because the things represented by this relic are too important, after many fierce disputes, all the jury members finally passed by unanimous votes. Indeed, for students, this may be dangerous, but it also means a huge opportunity that is unimaginable. However, after careful analysis, the top empire found that due to the impact of the previous beast wave, almost all the protective systems in the ruins had been triggered, and the current level of danger had fallen to an acceptable range. What''s more, for the sake of danger, this nominal college competition will have a plurality of Tier 9 professionals secretly accompanied by protection, which can completely guarantee that the students will not really face danger to their lives. "...That''s right, after all, it is the Olivendi family, who is known as the Crystal Bird of the Unfalling. It should be the first time to receive this news." After listening to Anves'' words, he nodded, and then the front of the conversation suddenly changed. "So, what if I want to tell you next: there are more than five marquis conspiring to join forces secretly, ready to grab the secret treasure in the ruins before the four major families when the hidden things in the ruins are triggered?" v2 Chapter 103： Purpose and divination "what did you say?" Hearing Zero''s explosive speech, Anvis was a little startled, and a trace of stunnedness flashed in his eyes. So you really are the ghost? ! No, the player''s matter should be called Qiantouming. You have never been loyal, so how can you be considered a ghost? "This is indeed a very important piece of information, but it has a premise." After the first moment of surprise, Anves nodded slowly, and his tone returned to stability. "How do you prove to me that the news you said is true, and not just fabricated by you?" "I think that as a small second-tier professional, I can stand here as a non-Pamir student, which is enough to explain some problems." Zero smiled relaxedly, and once again picked up another glass of magic juice shining with silver-white starlight, and he didn''t care about Anves''s suspicion. "And, even if you don''t believe me, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can pass this news to your father, let your father pay attention to the reaction of the marquis during the college competition. At that time, it will naturally be able to confirm whether the information I am talking about is true or false. " "Also" After listening to Zero''s explanation, Anvis was silent for a moment and nodded. "If your news turns out to be true, then I can agree to cooperate with you further." "Well, is that so?" He drank the silver juice in his hand, put down the cup, and stood up again. "Since you don''t trust me enough at the moment, then I will leave for now. But I believe that we will meet again in the future." "Mr. Zero, are you a stranger?" Watching the figure of Zero Leaving, Anvis suddenly spoke. "You have the keen ability to observe like a snow eagle on the sky, Your Excellency Anvis. As you can see, I am indeed a stranger." Zero''s footsteps paused a little, did not evade the topic, and by the way, he complimented Anves slightly. A stranger means that it cannot be killed. After squinting his eyes a little, Anvis watched Zero leave thoughtfully, and didn''t do anything. This guy came here for a trip, it seems to be purely to send him information. However, based on the historical development of the previous life, Anvis doesn''t feel that Zero Club sincerely intends to cooperate with him. After carefully recalling what Zero had said, he suddenly had a new guess: he wanted to pass this news to Duke Carlot through himself. Through the unfinished tasks at the top of the zero task list, it can be seen that he has not succeeded in persuading any marquis. In other words, it was not fully persuaded. If at this time, Anvis conveys the news of the marquis'' conspiracy to join hands to the Duke, then the Duke will inevitably be vigilant and guard against the Marquis during the time, and closely monitor their movements. Perhaps, Zero wants to see this happen. However, after careful analysis of the situation, Anves still decided to inform the Duke of the news. This is Yangmou. Since he has already tried his best to get into Pamir Academy, it is impossible for Zero to come to him alone. I am afraid that he will also meet with the descendants of the other four major families. Regardless of whether he himself informed the Duke of this news, it would actually not have any effect on the situation. What''s more, if other families learn of the news, but their family is kept in the dark because he did not notify them in time, they will be caught off guard due to the mismatch of information. ......... The next day, six o''clock in the morning. Anvis got up on time, washed briefly, and dressed neatly, then took out the coin of fate and moonlight mercury, and fortunetelling for himself within three days of luck. As the platinum coin fell, the surface of the liquid moonlight-like mercury made a''ding--'', and circles of slightly messy ripples suddenly appeared. This kind of feedback means that his next luck may not be good, and he may lose his money bag if he walks carelessly. "Tsk." Seeing the results of the prophecy, Anvis could not help smacking his lips. Forget it, after all, there are many high-level professionals involved in that ruin. With their current strength, it must be inaccurate. Thinking, Anves fortune-telled whether he would encounter any danger during his trip. This time, the ripples of moonlight mercury are regular and orderly, giving people a sense of perfection and harmony. "It''s right again, it''s strange." Nodded with satisfaction, Anvis put away the mercury basin, left to find Fiona, and then went to the meeting place together. At first, the Duke didn''t seem to want Fiona to go to the ruins, but in the end he was relieved for some unknown reason. The meeting point is located in Gloria Square, which is the center of the entire Pamir College. According to ancient records, Emperor Gloria once took a giant dragon and landed on this square. In the center of the square stands a huge statue of Gloria the Great, surrounded by a clear magic fountain. The ground is engraved with mysterious magic array patterns glowing with light, which has the function of gathering and transforming magic power and spreading it into the environment. Numerous Pamir students from different branches have been prepared. At this time, they were scattered on the Baishi Square on the side of Yongquan, gathering in different groups to chat together. In the crowd in the square, Anvis saw Roach and Matt. The two teenagers who were destined to become the upper echelons of the Resistance gathered together and chatted with several other students who seemed to be from the lower echelons. To Anves'' a little surprise, he once encountered the test of Zhenzhisha, and the knight lady Alisha also got together with them. Thinking of the chivalry spirit of "Justice and Glory" that she has always strictly adhered to, Anvis felt a little dumb. Okay, there seems to be one more justice partner. "Hey, dear Anvis! Would you like to come over and chat?" A voice suddenly came from the side, Anvis and Fiona turned their heads, and found that it was a blonde Harvey This guy was standing in the middle of four or five girls, with a smile on his face. The two waved. "Thank you, dear Harvey, but no need to" Anvis shrugged, with a polite smirk on his face, and took Fiona straight away. "Brother, who is he?" The girl looked back curiously, and found that Harvey was talking and laughing with the girls. "He is Harvey. Do you remember the little boy who was accidentally turned into a frog by magic when you were nine?" "Oh! It''s him!" The girl suddenly remembered that since she was nine years old, she had to learn more and seldom played with her peers. At this time, the time was approaching eight o''clock in the morning, and Anvis glanced at the sky dock in the distance, waiting for the arrival of the floating boat. Because the setting of the large teleportation array is still not convenient enough, many students still go to the ruins by means of floating vehicles. v2 Chapter 104： Meteorite ruins At eight o''clock in the morning, a special dark golden floating boat shaped like a whale slowly hovered over the square. The ninth-tier Dean of Pamir personally came forward for the first time and told many students about the development history of Pamir for thousands of years and the rules of this competition. Pamirs college competition adopts a points system, which is divided into individual and group points. The points of each mode are calculated separately to judge the comprehensive ability of the students. The big match is conducted in a team mode, and the maximum number of each team is ten. All the winning team members can get the same team points. On this basis, the combat points and logistics points will be subdivided according to the students'' specific schools of further education, and will be issued to individuals based on their specific contributions. When the dean finished speaking, everyone applauded warmly. Then, the hull glowed brightly, sending everyone on the square into the ship. The huge floating boat climbed slowly and sank into the clouds. The exact location of the meteorite ruins is located in Magna Province in the southeast of the empire. According to the speed of this special floating ship, it takes about two magic hours to reach it. After helping Fiona find her cabin on the floating boat, Anvis ran into Claire by accident. The pure blond half-elf stood in front of a porthole, holding the silver window frame of the porthole with both hands, and the center of gravity of the upper body was slightly tilted forward, quietly looking out the window, still looking lonely. When he noticed the girl, Anves'' first reaction was to glance out the window. Fortunately, since this ship is now accompanied by more than one Tier 9 group, all the flying beasts who want to pounce are basically driven away. Abnormal celestial phenomena, thunderstorm clouds, spatial dislocation, elemental turbulence, etc. near the route were all erased by Tier Nine on the ship when they had just begun to show signs. "Hello, Claire" After confirming this, Anves relaxed again and stepped forward to greet the girl. "Anvis?" Suddenly hearing a familiar voice, the girl turned her head, and there was a hint of joy in her sea-clear eyes. "Speaking of which, this is the second time we ride a floating vehicle together, right?" Walking to Claire, Anvis looked at the scenery 10,000 meters above the porthole, and spoke with a relaxed tone. "the second time?" The half-elf girl tilted her head slightly, her white pointed ears trembled, a little puzzled. "Yes, the second time. Sister-in-law still remember the airship''Silver Spotted'' that was attacked by a group of flying monsters during the New Year''s Day last year?" Looking out the window from a distance, a group of small black spots that had been about to approach suddenly changed direction, Anvis said in a faint tone. "Are you on that airship at the time?" Hearing Anves'' answer, Claire looked at him in surprise. "...Wait! You sent someone to chase away the gray-winged moa?" With that, the girl suddenly reacted. "Yes, it was my guard who shot at that time." Watching the girl suddenly turn from doubt to surprise, Anvis smiled cheerfully and answered the girl''s question. Next, Anvis and Claire continued to chat casually for a while at the window. Anvis has memories of past lives, and he also likes to read, and has a wealth of knowledge. And Claire, because of her own curse and grew up in the Mage Tower, has also read a lot of knowledge about various continents. The content of the two people''s chat is all over the sky, from the prehistoric biome in the sea of ??relics to the eternal night aurora over the northern ice sheet. At the end of the conversation, both of them were surprised by the breadth of each other''s knowledge, and they couldn''t help feeling a bit like a confidant. It wasn''t until the pontoon was about to arrive at the ruins that Fiona hugged Kate out to find Anvis, and the two in the conversation came back to their senses. "Introduce, this is Claire, my senior sister in the Mystery Branch." "This is my sister, Fiona." "Hello" x2 Anvis introduced the two to each other, and the two girls shook hands in a friendly manner. "Meow~~" When shaking hands, Kate also extended a fluffy little claw and greeted the half-elf girl. "She''s Kate, and she seems to like you very much." Noting the reaction of the blue-gray kitten in her arms, Fiona looked at the half-elf girl curiously. "is it?" Claire blinked, and after thinking about it, she suddenly stretched out **** and shook hands with the kitten. "Meow~" Kate gave a cute cry again, seemingly very happy. "Senior Claire, when I''m not with Fiona, can you help me take care of her?" Watching the interaction between the two girls, Anvis suddenly spoke, with a harmless smile on his face. "Of course there is no problem, but I may not even take care of myself in many cases." The half-elf girl was stunned, a little confused, but still agreed. "It''s okay, senior sister, just do your best." Hearing Claire''s reply, Anves nodded, seemingly happy that the girl could agree. "Brother, it doesn''t have to be this way! I have grown up and can take care of myself!" At this time, Fiona also spoke, expressing dissatisfaction with Anves''s words. She glanced at Claire who was Tier 3 Junior next to her, she still resisted not saying that she was about to break through Tier 4, and she was better than you. "Yeah, Fiona has grown up too." After a shock, Anvis showed a soft smile and nodded to the girl holding the kitten. "So, so be it." At this time, the scenery outside the window suddenly began to sink. During the three-person dialogue, the floating ship completely arrived at the ruins of the meteorite. ......... To be honest, it feels strange to board the same boat with many Pamir students. Among Pamirs students, there are many children of destiny. The protagonist of a large group of growing heroic biographies boarded the same boat, if not accompanied by more than one Tier Nine, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com may have had an accident long ago. For Anvis, who is infinitely close to the advanced level of the prophet, because he can faintly sense the huge fate of the ship, It is as if an ordinary person is sitting on a missile made of gold, a little greedy, and a little frightened. At this time, after many students disembarked, Anves could even faintly feel that the web of destiny seemed to have weak fluctuations. But soon, he was attracted by the ruins in front of him. In a huge meteorite crater that is nearly a hundred kilometers long, a relic of an irregular city with a length of tens of kilometers is inserted in it obliquely. This is also the result of the ninth-tier empires reducing the impact destructive power as much as possible, otherwise, this impact is enough to cause the entire Yar continent to have another big tear. The ruins remained basically intact under an unknown force, with irregular tear-like marks on one side. From the crack, some internal structures can be vaguely seen. Judging from the external architecture, this ruin does have a strong style of a city in the sky. v2 Chapter 105： On War of Attrition Although I have seen the ruins of this city in the crystal ball, when he actually visited the scene, Anves still marveled at the magnificence and beauty of the ruins. The huge relic city lay quietly in the huge crater with a slightly collapsed temperament. The long years have dimmed its former glory, but it has also added the charm and accumulation of time to it. After disembarking, many students did not enter the ruins immediately. Instead, the deputy dean first described the basic information about the ruins. This is to allow many students to have the most basic understanding of the existence of the ruins and the degree of danger. Subsequently, under the personal **** of many high-level professionals, everyone officially entered the ruins and gathered in a small square in front of the city''s original magic library. It seems that due to the impact, a huge female elf stone statue holding a staff that originally stood in the center of the square has fallen, smashing a shallow hole on the ground on one side. At this time, the vice principal of Tier 9 [Psychedelic Light] Hughes stepped forward, stood on the shoulder of the statue, and announced the rules of the first competition to many students. "According to the rules of the Pamir Tournament, first of all, is the link of team formation." "Now, all students below Tier 4 go out and touch this crystal ball with the college ID card to get your team number." As his voice fell, a huge crystal ball gleaming with faint blue light emerged silently, floating beside Hughes. Numerous students stepped forward in an orderly manner, touched the crystal ball with their identity cards, and got a random team number in a flash of blue light. Looking at this scene, Anves did not make any moves, but Fiona, who was standing next to Anves, looked a little eager to try. However, when she was also going to draw the number, Anvis gently pulled her to signal the girl not to go. "Brother? Aren''t we going to draw numbers?" After being stopped by Anvis, the girl turned her head in some doubt, and looked at the boy questioningly with big blue eyes. "No...Philip, unlike them, we don''t need to participate in the random team formation." Shaking his head slightly, Anvis began to explain the reason to the girl in a low voice. "No matter which team we draw, it will cause a very serious imbalance. Therefore, not just us, all the descendants of the four major families and the royal family do not need to participate in the process of forming the team, but can jump directly to the final battle. This is the unspoken rule handed down since the eleventh Pamir College competition. " In fact, the descendants of the four major families and the royal family usually do not participate in the Pamir competition, but as honorary judges, together with other high-level professionals, to observe which talents have appeared in this year''s competition. And after the first place in the competition, the challenge of the final winning team symbolically meets. The reason for this situation is simple. The descendants of the five great families of the Empire have a large gap in overall strength with other Pamir students. If the four major families and the descendants of the royal family participate in the big match, then the top few will have no suspense at all, and they will almost certainly be decided among the descendants of these five families. With the number of big competitions increasing, everyone is tired of this kind of finals will always be the situation of five civil wars. Therefore, when the eleventh Pamir competition was over, the five descendants at the time agreed to each other not to participate in the lottery team formation. Since then, the Big Bi has really shown a situation where a hundred schools of thought contend. From time to time, some civilian geniuses with adventures will appear, and they will make dazzling performances in the competition. "That''s it... I see..." After listening to the boy''s answer, Fiona nodded in a daze. It was the first time she knew that there would be problems if she was too strong. When Anvis was talking with Fiona, in front of the statue, most of the low-level students had already been drawn. "For students below Tier 4, are there any team numbers that have not been drawn?" After looking around for a week, Hughes continued to speak when no one answered. "Very well, now, students above Tier 4, come here to draw the team number." At the same time, the color of the crystal ball flashed and turned dark red. After all the students were drawn, Hughes waved his hand and the crystal ball disappeared again. "Next, you have a magic hour to get acquainted with your temporary teammates. After a magic hour, this Pamir tournament officially begins. The first part is a small team competition. All teams randomly select opponents and send five players to each other to compete. The team with all the five players down will be judged to lose. " "Each team will receive five thousand initial team points. On this basis, one thousand points will be awarded for a victory and one thousand points will be deducted for a defeat. After five duels, the team with the top 20% of points can successfully advance to the next round of semifinals. " "In this link, except for space items, it is forbidden to use all the magic items brought by the students. Only the equipment and props made by team members on the spot can be used, and the total volume of the team space items cannot exceed ten basic space units..." After telling the rules of the Big Competition, Hughes touched the smooth top of his head. Watching all the students quickly gather into small teams according to their own numbers. Soon, the time of a magic hour hurriedly passed. Taking out another crystal ball, Hughes put the numbers of all the teams into it, and began to allocate all the teams'' opponents. This time, the crystal ball lit up with changing colors, and as countless numbers flashed in it, everyone''s first match list was projected into the air. Although it is forbidden to use its own magic items, everyone has other hole cards. At this time, they looked at each other and saw the faint self-confidence in the eyes of other people. Next, many teams began to go to the battlefield in this link. The vast majority of teams below Tier 4 are located in the arena where the ruins used to be. Each game can accommodate eight teams at the same time. At first, many students felt a little uncomfortable because they were prohibited from using their own equipment, and they were stunned. But after watching the first few games, some smart students reacted and asked the members of the team in charge of equipment and logistics to copy a large number of magic scrolls that required the shortest time to make. The team members in charge of the battle used these scrolls to successfully occupy a certain advantage in the next battle. Seeing the practices of these teams, the other teams were also unwilling to lag behind, and began to make a large number of magic scrolls, as well as some simple one-time alchemy props, to consume each other. Teams above Tier 4 choose more, but after analyzing the pros and cons, the brains in the team still decided to make a magic scroll with all their strength. In a very short period of time, the benefits of making various middle and low-level magic scrolls are higher than all other props. As a result, the first day of the game came to an end in a duel of a large number of various disposable consumables. v2 Chapter 106： Talents As a large-scale event held every three years, the grand competition of Pamir College is particularly warm. In particular, this year''s Grand Tournament is still located in an unprecedented meteorite remnant, which has attracted much more attention from Tier 9 powerhouses than in previous years, which adds to the symbolic and commemorative significance of the Grand Tournament. Many freshmen have resorted to their own hole cards in the bottom of the box, making strange moves in the battle. From time to time, the seemingly powerful party is accidentally turned over by the opponent''s hole cards due to carelessness. The preliminary rounds took a total of seven days. Hundreds of teams finally decided eighty-four teams and went directly to the semifinals five days later. The remaining teams enter the wild card match, and the top 10% of the teams in the final points advance. Since seven days have passed, the logistics players responsible for manufacturing equipment in many teams have initially refined magical equipment with a simpler structure. The intensity of the wild card match is much more intense than that of the preliminary round. Five days later, with the end of the wild card match, the semi-finals of the competition officially began. Compared with the preliminary rounds and the rematches, since the rest are the most elite teams, the rematch is relatively more enjoyable. Various temporary artifacts, magic props, simple magic armor, etc., add more uncertainties to the battle. In addition, the use of special tactics among the many teams in the battle has also increased. Some teams will concentrate all magical equipment and one-time strange objects, equip them with the strongest, and then rely on their crushing strength to make quick battles. There is also a planned arrangement of weaker combatants to wear protective magic equipment before going out, and bring multiple large-area high-damage magic scrolls. Use the rule that there are ninth-tier strong players in the battle to protect students, and there will be no real life-threatening rules, and self-detonation attacks are launched against the enemy strong. Under this kind of exchange tactics, even if the opponent can make it through, the hole cards will be wasted or the magic power will be huge. Then he will be on the stage as a strong one who is full of his own, and defeat the opponent who has been severely consumed. Those who were previously focused on by Anvis, such as Olbins, Alisa, etc., have a very eye-catching performance in the competition. Three days later, six o''clock in the evening. The semifinals were completely over, and the forty teams with the highest team points entered the eighth-finals. After the end of the day of fighting, many students returned to the college floating boat hovering at low altitude on the side of the ruins. The restaurant on board has already prepared a huge amount of delicacies for the many students who have experienced the battle to enjoy a sumptuous dinner. At the same time, many students in charge of logistics should take advantage of this time to try their best to repair the equipment damaged during the daytime combat, refine new and stronger equipment, and make consumables such as magic scrolls and alchemy potions. After dinner, I spent half a month watching Anvis, leaving the pontoon leisurely and wandering in the ruins at will. So far, it is not a good time to explore the ruins. The Web of Destiny fell into a brief silence, and many ninth orders also did not move. It was basically useless to explore on his own. Place At this time, the sky has entered dusk, and since the time is just March, the time of the sun setting is very early. The clear sky presents a beautiful deep blue, among the sparse silver-white icy stars, huge silver-purple double moons hang high in the sky. The hazy two-color moonlight casts a light veil on this dilapidated ancient ruin. At the end of his walking direction is the white clock tower on the side of the city ruins. That is the tallest building in the half of the ruins. Because the fallen ruins themselves are not horizontal, the clock tower is also slightly inclined. Without using magic, Anvis, like ordinary people, climbed up the steps and walked slowly to the top of the clock tower. Along the way, there are some small arched windows on the thick rock wall with traces of weathering. Through these windows, you can see different areas of the city. At the top of the clock tower is a small terrace. Standing on it, you can have a sweeping view of the terrain of this half of the ruins. Perhaps thousands of years ago, the high elves who lived here also enjoyed the scenery of the city here. However, when he was about to arrive at the top terrace, some vague conversations gradually came into Anves'' ears. It seems that there are others who have the same ideas as Anves. "...The Duran of the team is not bad. He can challenge and win the third tier with the strength of the second tier peak. It is a potential seed. Even if he signs a contract with the academy, it will only take a hundred years. "I think that in the team currently ranked twelfth in points, the knight named Alisha has great potential. After she graduates, she should be able to try to win..." Walking slowly out of the narrow stone staircase, Anvis immediately saw three young men and women. They are also in Pamir uniforms, and he is very familiar with the three. The seventh daughter of Enoch''s current patriarch, Shirlyn Enoch; the seventh son of the Aslade family patriarch, Coron Aslade; and the ninth son of the Alfred family, Messenger Alfred. At this time, the three seemed to be discussing the various brilliant talents that appeared in the previous big match. "Don''t you pay attention to the person in charge of logistics?" At this time, the only girl among the three raised questions. "I feel that in the ninth team, the boy named Orbins is not bad. The various special magic items he makes are of high value. There is also the eleventh ranked team, the girl named Emily, the kind of lights she created that makes people fall into the dream world unknowingly, is also very useful. " At this time, hearing Shilin''s questioning, Messenger couldn''t help shrugging. "Your information seems to be unclear. Olbins is indeed very valuable, but it is a pity that he has been won by someone first and signed a high-level contract." "Really? By whom?" The girl with black hair and silver eyes froze for a moment, and asked unwillingly. "...Of course it''s me." At this time Anvis''s voice came from the stairs. All three turned around and looked at the fourth guest who came here tonight. "Wow! Your Excellency Anvis, you are here too! What a coincidence tonight" Seeing his arrival, Messenger was a little surprised and greeted him, and the other two also nodded to him. "Also, Emily also has a guest contract with me. At present, I am responsible for the full reimbursement of her research funding." Nodding politely to the three, Anvis turned to Annika, but the words she said made her raise her eyebrows. "You are quick to start." Looking at Anves a little unwillingly, Shirlyn murmured. "Forget it, Shilin, talents are endless, especially when we are in the Wangli Pamir College." Glancing at her, Messenger finally ended the topic. v2 Chapter 107： Meet and talk "Speaking of, we will meet here unexpectedly tonight, which is somewhat destiny, doesn''t it?" At this moment, Kelun on the side spoke in a low voice, with a slightly cold tone. This stern young man with dark golden eyes sat on the rock guardrail on the edge of the terrace, with his hands placed on both sides of his thighs, and a black unsheathed giant sword was carried behind his back. The night wind blew his brown hair, and his sturdy pectoral muscles emerged from the neckline of the uniform that opened slightly on his chest, adding a bit of madness to his temperament. "We are from one of the four major families of the Empire, and by coincidence, we all chose to come here to relax. Whether this is a real coincidence or other reasons, this result has been reached. " "So, in that case, let''s talk about our views on the recent imperial situation for the time being, how about?" Randomly tapping the protruding rock at his hand, Coron''s beastly dark golden eyes swept across the three of them. His gaze paused for a moment on Anves'' light blonde hair and azure blue eyes, and then moved to Messenger Alfred, who had the same hair color as Anves. He had already heard that the two youngest descendants of Duke Carlot had a double legendary bloodline with a perfect balance. At this time, he had finally seen the Lord. "Do you think about the future? It''s really pragmatic. I thought you would propose to tell your ideals like the plot in the hero''s biography." After listening to Coron''s proposal, Messenger raised his eyebrows, and his light purple eyes flashed in surprise. "Huh... ideals... what does it mean to us?" Turning his gaze to the ruined city under the moonlight, Coron snorted. His words suddenly silenced the atmosphere on the terrace. If there is no accident, then after graduation, they will acquire a city and a part of the surrounding area under the family rule as their own territory. Then, under the arrangement of the family, they practice step by step and marry men or women from other families. Until they break through the ninth level, or get stuck at the eighth level all their lives. "Yes, I don''t have any opinion on this, what does your Excellency Anvis mean?" Shirlyn''s silver eyes rolled, looking at Anves. All three of them are senior students who have been in school for many years and have reached Tier 4 or above. However, Anvis has only been in school for more than a year, and his strength is only in the middle of the third stage. I am afraid that there will be a certain gap between his eyes and the three of them. "I don''t have any comments, but can you please ask your Excellency Colum to start first?" Smiling and shook his head, Anvis kicked the ball back to Coron. "In my opinion, constructing this kind of thing is very dangerous, and in the next fifty years, I am afraid it will have a more profound impact on the rule of the empire." Glancing at Anves sharply, Coron nodded and spoke first. "The appearance of these constructions has made the restless professionals of the folks extremely easy to gain strength. The most important thing is that the emergence of this beast wave has made most professionals who didn''t know the concept of construction now understand the benefits of magic construction, and I am afraid that it will become more difficult to control in the future. " "I don''t think so. As long as the empire continues to maintain the current strict control, even if the folks have introduced a large number of two new combat structures during the special period of the dark beasts, it will not help." Upon hearing this, Messenger shook his head, disagreeing with Coron''s views. "Now that the animal tide is over, the family will gradually recover the structures that have been living in the provinces and civilians, and strictly control the inflow of other combat structures. Perhaps there will be some turmoil in a short time, but as long as a few years pass, the empire will return to calm again. " "Coron, the royal family and our family are also studying the combat structure, which may not be comparable to the level of the parliament and the federal structure, but the power is far more powerful than the combat structure currently flowing into the civilian population." Shirlyn added, "In this regard, our soldiers are not disadvantaged. Compared to those structures, it is the things in this ruin that are more likely to have a greater impact on us." "According to the feedback from Destiny.com, the secret of the ruins has not yet been cracked. We will be here now for this reason." "In my opinion, the key is actually not us, but the ninth-tier powerhouse of our family, can we get ahead of the foreign enemies and master the secrets of the ruins first." Listening to the discussion of the three, Anvis blinked. Indeed, from what they have seen, there does not seem to be any problem in drawing such a conclusion. "Three, if at this time, there are foreign enemies secretly supporting our domestic resistance organizations, such as those from the Itter Federation or the Saint Messia Empire, wouldn''t we be in trouble?" After Anves'' words were uttered, the other three suddenly turned their eyes and were a little surprised by Anves'' focus. "What good is it for them to support the rebellion of the empire?" Messenger shook his head. "Unless they want a full-scale war, but at this special time, no matter which side takes the initiative, it will hurt your muscles and bones, and it will make other countries take advantage of it." ......... When Anvis was discussing with the other three people, there was a special episode on Fiona''s side in the academy''s floater. Lying on the bed in her room, Fiona was boringly flipping through a book of "Ma Locke''s Super Magic", her white palms flashed a little magic light from time to time, trying the techniques recorded in the book. This is a large book full of dense magical words. If it weren''t for the previous agreement with Anves, she would never even touch this kind of thing in the past. In fact, the girl had dragged on for a whole day before, and if she didn''t watch it again, then today would have passed. Thanks to her super talent, even though she feels boring, Fiona still learns very fast. You only need to read it once to easily understand the meaning of the knowledge in the book. However, UU reading cant guarantee how long the girls energy will last. Kate and Fia floated beside her, chasing and playing with each other. "Huh~~ It''s time for magic!" Glancing at the leaking magic hourglass next to her, the girl stretched a small lazy waist in a seductive posture, and retracted the thick book in her hand into the ring. The ring was prepared by Anweister for the girl, and it was filled with all kinds of Anvis''s thoughts, and the magic knowledge that the girl might use in the future, including low, middle and high levels. Hearing the purpose of Anves'' borrowing of books, Duke Carlot agreed without saying a word, and transferred all the books over that day, and the girl''s nightmare also began. "I really want Fourth Brother''s ability to read no matter what book..." With a low voice, the girl picked up the blue-gray kitten on the side, ready to go out for some relaxation. "Knocking" At this time, her room door was knocked suddenly. v2 Chapter 108： Astral Disk who''s that? Opening the door with some doubts, what appeared in front of Fiona was a young man with short light green hair and a Pamir uniform. He looked a little sneaky. "who are you?" Seeing the strange appearance of the figure in front of her, the girl''s blue eyes suddenly felt a little suspicious. "Sorry for coming to you so late, my name is Wente... Are you the owner of the astral disk fragment?" Seeing the door opened, the young boy''s pale green eyes swept around his eyes and opened carefully, but his voice was a bit waxy and neutral. "Astral disk? I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of that kind of thing." Fiona''s eyes were blank for a moment when she heard the words of the figure, and then she shook her head. "No?" The boy named Wente was also shocked, closed his eyes quickly, and felt it carefully. "No, you can''t go wrong, one piece is right here." With that, as if to prove his own words, Wente also took out his own. "That''s it, I can feel it, you should have it too." Fiona took a closer look and found that it was a dark blue slab with a slight curvature on the surface. What made her feel a little familiar was that in the center of that fragment was a light blue star gem. "Are you talking about this?" Thinking of something very similar in appearance, the girl prepared to take out a few pieces of stone she had bought when she was visiting the alchemy shop with Anves from the ring. But to her a little surprise, the fragments had already gathered together at some point, and they formed a fragment of a stone slab about the same size as the one taken out by the young man in front of him. The biggest difference between the two slabs is that the gems on the slabs in Fiona''s hands are white rather than blue. At this moment, when the girl was holding it in her hand, the fragment of the stone plate suddenly lit up, and a faint sense of connection was immediately uploaded from the fragment. "Huh? It was obviously a few pieces before...?" Fiona was taken aback for a moment, a little unclear. But halfway through, the girl suddenly fell silent, and some fragmentary messages came from the gems on the stone plate, causing her to swallow the second half of the words back into her stomach. "The mystery and inheritance of the star civilization? The shadow that threatens the entire continent? The astral disc?" After reading the information about the fragments of the stone plate, Fiona was suddenly not sleepy, and even developed a strong interest. This seems to be the plot where the protagonist encounters an adventure in the hero''s biography! "The fragment of the stone plate will choose the right owner by itself, and when you choose it, it also chooses you." Seeing this scene, the boy named Wente nodded without surprise. "Now, you are also the shard holder, and you must also understand our situation. We have the news of the astral stone disk fragments. If we disclose it, we will inevitably be coveted by outsiders, and even hunted down! " "Also, if you have the secret to the stone plate, it is best not to tell the people around you, especially the people closest to you." With that said, Went seemed to think of something suddenly, and after looking around, he added another sentence. "why?" Fiona was taken aback. "This is the curse of the astral stone disk. It''s okay if you don''t know it, but if you know it, there will be accidents due to various reasons..." "Went? Where did you go?" Suddenly, a girl''s shout came from the top of the stairs in the far corridor. "Sorry, I have to leave temporarily, I will find time in the future to explain the situation to you carefully." Shrinking his neck, Wente waved his hand to Fiona, and quickly slipped away, leaving behind a curious and excited girl. Looking at the slate in her hand, Fiona didn''t go for a walk anymore, and went straight back to her room, enthusiastically starting to study the secrets of the slate. ......... "Brother, have you heard of the stars civilization?" The next day, Fiona, who had not researched anything, ran directly to Anves for help with the slate. "The civilization of stars, after the end of the ancient war, was the first civilization to leave traces on the newly born continent of Yar, it is known for its mysterious power that can borrow the stars in the sky. The cause of the final destruction is unknown, and it is suspected to be related to the remnants of the final battle. " Glancing at the girl who suddenly came to him, Anvis put down the Rubik''s Cube in his hand and nodded. "Have you encountered anything related to the civilization of the stars?" "That''s it, in fact..." Hearing Anves'' inquiry, Fiona directly found Wente last night and told him about the information obtained from the fragments of the stone plate. "Collect astral stone disks?" After listening to Fiona''s account, Anvis took a look at the unremarkable fragment of the stone plate with a little surprise. He had heard about the mission of inheriting this star civilization in his previous life. As far as he knew, there were five holders of the fragments, and two of them were players. However, he has never seen the specific pictures of the fragments, only saw the stone pan restored to its integrity. But I didn''t expect that one of the holders in this world would actually become Fiona. Seeing his sister''s curious look, Anvis was a little speechless. In fact, he had a feeling early on that the little Anves in his previous life was like a sad male partner who lived in a novel by Marie Su that featured Fiona as the protagonist. The biggest role of existence is to bring out the dazzling younger sister, as well as running around and making a cameo appearance on the background board. As an older brother, Little Anves can be said to have no sense of existence compared with his sister in any respect. Look at Fiona again. She was born with a double top double legendary bloodline. Even if she played all day, her strength breakthrough speed was a lot faster than him, and her hair would adjust its brightness according to changes in mood. It''s just that tears won''t turn into pearls and diamonds. If it hadn''t been for the existence of the wishing ball [yn], Little Anves might not even be considered a male partner. Even in this life, his arrival changed the original trajectory of fate, Fiona still has various new adventures. Moreover, because the original schedule was greatly advanced, destiny also began to arrange extra adventures for her, quickly strengthening her strength. In comparison, he, the "son of pseudo-destiny," is much more tired, and he even needs to manually arrange adventures for himself. Fortunately, he remembers more adventures. "By the way, he should have said, don''t tell other people about this, right?" "I just met him, why should I believe what he said? Is it because he also has a slate?" Upon hearing Anvis''s question Fiona asked a little puzzled. "No, don''t you really believe me, brother?" "Uh" For a while, Anvis was speechless. ......... A few days later, the team battle of the college competition finally ended completely. In the end, the team champions of Tier 4 and above were won by the team of the descendants of the Marquis of Winter, but the winning team below Tier 4 was somewhat surprising. It wasn''t the squad where the sons of earls and marquis belonged, but a squad composed of the descendants of little nobles and commoners, and had no reputation before. Then, the winning team symbolically challenged the descendants of the four major families. After a few tricks, they ended in a tie. Next, entered the highlight part of this college competition. Ruins Exploration v2 Chapter 109： misunderstanding "...Now, I announce that the team battle is officially over. In competitions below Tier 4, the champion team is numbered 42! The winning team above Tier 4 is numbered 11! Next, we will enter the second part of this competition, the exploration of relics" "Prior to this, high-level professionals from the academy had entered the ruins and put a large number of rune stones in each corner of the ruins. They were black, white, silver, and gold. Among them, black rune stones are the most common and golden rune stones are the most rare. " "Each rune stone obtained will increase the corresponding number of personal points. The four colors of rune stone correspond to 20 points, 50 points, 300 points, and 1,000 points, respectively. The more concealed the location, the higher the probability of finding a high-level runestone. " "The entire relic exploration session lasts for fifteen days, and you can choose to explore in teams, or you can choose to explore freely. It is allowed to use all self-equipped items during exploration, and the ownership of all relic items found belongs to the discoverer. At the same time, it is forbidden to leave the scope of the ruins during the entire exploration, otherwise it will be handled as a waiver. " After the first session of the awards was over, the vice-president [Psychedelic Light] Hughes held a staff and hovered on the high platform, and announced to all students the rules of the second session of the competition. After preaching the rules, Hughes looked around the crowd of students who could not wait, smiled and raised the staff in his right hand. "Now, I announce that the ruins exploration session... officially begins!" As his words fell, the head of the staff was embedded with huge crystals, and a purple-gold pamir castle heraldic pattern flashed past. At the same time, the team of many students quickly dispersed, moving towards the direction that had been optimistic about it before. Among the scattered crowd, Anvis glanced slightly, and noticed the figure of the half-elf girl Claire. As he had previously expected, the girl still chose to go alone in the direction with the fewest people. His eyes flashed, Anvis pulled the hood of his robe and quickly followed. Since the exploration session allows the use of their own equipment, which is different from the uniform Pamir uniforms in the first session, the costumes of many students at this time are varied. Some wore heavy armor with magic patterns and a huge sword on their backs, some wore very mysterious-looking robes, and even a war armor of magical structure. At this time, Anvis was dressed in a gray hooded robe, holding a silver-white staff in his hand, which looked unremarkable. "Sister Claire, wait for me." After entering a dilapidated ordinary housing area with the girl one after another, Anvis called out. "Anvis? You are here." Hearing the voice behind her, Claire''s footsteps stopped, and her azure-blue eyes looked at Anves, a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes, but they almost immediately became worried. "Are you sure you want to explore with me? You should know that this is not a joke, you may really endanger your life!" "maybe." Lifting his hood, Anvis looked at the girl quietly and smiled softly. "But seeing you explore alone, as a''companion'' who used to explore together, I am a little worried about you." Looking at the young boy''s deep blue eyes, a soft place in Claire''s heart was suddenly touched. "Anvis..." Instinctively stroked the ring given by Anvis between her fingers, which she regarded as a precious ring, and the girl pursed her lips, a little moved. Because of her isolation that she always keeps in mind, almost all other classmates stayed away from her, thinking that she was a weird person. Maybe her appearance is very attractive, but the professionals are basically handsome men and women, so there is no low charm. She left alone before, except for the teenager, no one cared at all. However, Anves'' next sentence directly broke the strange atmosphere in the field. "Of course, because I am also afraid of death, this is just a clone of me. I hope you don''t mind." Clairton, who was being moved, froze for a moment, the expression on his face instantly became very exciting, and he did not know what to say for a while. Seeing the girl''s funny reaction, Anvis smiled with great satisfaction. "Then, Senior Sister Claire, would you welcome me?" Taking a deep breath and looking at the blond boy in front of him, Claire couldn''t help but laugh. "Of course, Anvis, you are welcome" On the other side, Anvis, who was accompany Fiona to explore the ruins of the clock tower, turned his head feelingly at this time, and glanced at the direction where the clone was. The moment the girl had just agreed to come down, there was a hint of fate feedback from the clone. The quantity is not too much, only about one unit. But this gave Anvis a little more certainty again, and I''m afraid what will happen during this visit to the ruins. Very good, the relic treasure hunter is worthy of the relic treasure hunter. "Brother, come and see, I found the rune stone!" At this moment, Fiona''s cheers suddenly came from above the stairs. Anvis looked up. The girl was digging out a small piece of stone with a black rune engraved on it from a crack in the wall, and showed it to him enthusiastically. "Congratulations, Fei." Smiling and nodding, Anvis glanced around, and the silver-gray Rubik''s Cube in his hand lit up slightly. As a result, the other two equally hidden stones were exposed, one black and one white. ......... At this time, the outside of the ruins. Standing on a lush green hillside, the Marquis of Winter looked at the direction of the ruined city with slightly divergent eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. On another small hill in the distance to his side, a ninth step of the Enoch family was standing there, seeming to be watching the many students in the ruins with mental power to prevent them from accidents. But if you look closely, you will find that his attention is not fully devoted to the ruins, but is faintly following the movements of the Marquis of Draka. The Marquis of Winter also noticed this but did not ask anything. For this delicate situation, neither of them took the lead in breaking the situation. However, sensing the faint gaze coming from a distance, a certain sensational news from the foreign population named''Zero'' flashed in the Marquis''s heart again. During the college competition, in order to obtain the mystery and power of the ruins first, the four major families will act on a certain marquis. The specific candidates and details are unknown. Originally, he sneered at Zero''s apparently provocative news. But for his distrust, Zero just smiled and said a name that made his heart stunned. Remember the fate of the former Marquis of Arc? Because of the name and the news related to the hidden things in the ruins, he paid attention to the words of zero for the time being, but he didn''t care much. Seeing the unusually nervous reaction of the 9th Tier of the Yitel family, and observing his movements from time to time, the Marquis of Winter suddenly slammed in his heart, a little muttered. Is it true that what that guy said? v2 Chapter 110： Trust or not The Marquis of Arc, the tenth marquis of the previous empire, has the name of the shortest and youngest marquis, and the grandfather of the knight girl Eliza. The imperial royal family announced that he disappeared after exploring the restricted area of ??life. But according to their personal intelligence sources, Alke did not take the initiative to explore the life restricted area, but was chased by the strong, and forced into it because of nowhere to escape. You must know that no matter how weak the Marquis of the empire is, it is a Tier 9 powerhouse who has mastered the rules, and a mysterious powerhouse who is enough to hunt down the Marquis of Arc is also enough to chase them down. As for the true identity of that mysterious strong man, many Marquis had already had a lot of speculations, but no one dared to say it. The current situation he is facing involves a very delicate question: in the face of the interests of the ruins, are the four major families worthy of trust? The Marquis of Winter had not thought about it, and took the initiative to test the tone of the four major families to see what they think. But after some thinking, he finally gave up this choice. According to the secret information he obtained from a certain high-level prophet who paid a huge price: this time, the things hidden in the ruins are secrets related to the surpassing of the ninth-order limit! The authenticity of this message has been verified by special magic, and it is indeed true. And if even he can get this news, the four big families and the imperial royal family that are stronger than him will certainly get this news as well. This continent has no legendary time, it has been too long. In the face of the temptation to break through the ninth-order sky moat, even the people of the four major families clearly told him: they will not do anything against him, nor against any marquis. But can he believe it? The converse is the same for the four major families. The Marquis of Winter asked himself, if he stood in the position of the four major families, he wouldn''t really act on them as the Marquis of them, as the Zero said. However, these unstable factors will be closely monitored, and if necessary, they will intervene in secret to prevent them from gaining the secrets hidden in the ruins first. In other words, the probability of people from the four major families attacking him is not high, but if there is any accidental discovery of the ruins, I am afraid it will not be his turn. The Ninth Tier of the Enoch family pays attention to him, also to monitor him, and to cause trouble for him at critical moments. The more the Marquis of Winter analyzed, the more he felt that this should be the real fact. "Humph" Yu Guang glanced at the ninth-order spellcaster of the Enoch family in the distance, and the Marquis of Winter snorted coldly in his heart. After all, he is also Tier 9, as long as he doesn''t make any changes, the Marquis of Winter believes that the four big families will not tear his face with him. But this involves another problem, the temptation to break through the ninth rank, is he willing to just give up like this? Do you want to watch the secrets of the relics of the four big families and the royal family, and then break through the ninth order, always pressing on their heads? ! Turning his thoughts in his mind, a trace of haze passed through the dark red eyes of the Marquis of Winter. Like most Tier 9 professionals, he also has blood, and he is a rare Tier 9 ocean monster [Blood Eye Mosquito Dragon], known for its ability to control thunderstorms and ocean vortices. But at the same time, the powerful blood of Warcraft is also subtly affecting his character, making his character cold and rigid, not allowing any offense. It seems that relying on personal strength, I am afraid that there is no hope of getting involved in the ruins. So, its time to get in touch with those colleagues. Maybe the relationship is normal, but now they have a common enemy. Thinking about it, Marquis Winter''s left hand was behind him, and he couldn''t help touching an inconspicuous ring on his tail. This ring was sent by the Marquis of Draka, able to communicate with each other at long distances without being noticed by outsiders. However, the person who sent him the ring is also a stranger. Although it is not the same camp as the Zero that instigates the discord, the Marquis of Winter still doesnt like these strangers very much. Although it was from a remote continent that had sunk in the endless sea, he always felt that these people and them seemed to be two completely different races. Finally, he glanced at the ninth stage of the Yitel family, who was obscurely watching his movements in the distance, and the Marquis of Winter turned and left. At the same time, his fingers gently rubbed the ring at a specific frequency, sending out a special signal. At the same time, in a tavern in a small city on the edge of the crater, a black robe-clad odd-handed wine glass suddenly stopped and looked at the panel beside him. At the top of the task menu of the panel, a certain S-level task that is in the top position is high, and the status is suddenly updated again. The number of people who have been drawn below has changed from zero to one. Compared with the words directly told by others, people are always more willing to believe the conclusions they draw through rational analysis. However, the so-called analysis can also be guided. "Ah--" Sweeping the status bar on the panel, there was a series of hidden surveillance effect states, and Zero''s face showed a senseless smile mixed with contempt. During this period of time, he lingered among the many nobles and descendants of the empire. Although no one really did anything to him, it was inevitable to leave some surveillance magic on him secretly. It''s just that it doesn''t make any sense to him. Not to mention that the game panel cannot be monitored. If you really need to clean up these states, you only need to die once and then resurrect. Putting down the wine glass, he called out the pigeon system, briefly sorted out the progress report of the mission and plot, and prepared to send it to those in the club. The task of wooing the Marquis has just made progress. The panel does not show the specific marquis, but judging from the character models of several marquis, 70% is Marquis Winter, and the other is Marquis Legge. Next, the tacit alliance of more than five marquis is enough to truly pose a threat to the four major families. The eyes of the eye will inevitably take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. The turmoil of the ruins is a foregone conclusion. When the ruins are attracting most high-level attention, they should arrange manpower as soon as possible to join the resistance army camp, and pay attention to choosing a regular resistance army. Taking advantage of this just-starting opportunity, try to concentrate resources on one person, gain a higher position in the resistance army, and strive for the authority of independent leadership, which will be very useful in the future. I will continue to guide the situation on the side of Hitomi Nakanochi. With these few achievements, the leader will definitely value me more. Next I should be able to initially use the resources of Hitomi Nakanobu to try to further influence the internal situation of the empire. After writing the content of the letter, Zero body relaxed and leaned on the back of the chair, folded the virtual letter of the system at will, and put it into the container on the pigeon''s legs. I pass the information in front of you, can you see it? Subsequently, Zero Mind moved slightly, so the senior carrier pigeon quickly sank into the void with the written letter. "Boss, have another cup of''God''s Dream''." Putting two gold coins on the table casually, Zero held up the wine glass again, shook the light blue wine in the glass with misty eyes, and then drank it in one fell swoop. To be honest, he likes the world more and more. Although it is only virtual, it is extremely real world It''s just that Zero did not think of a happy mood. The surveillance spell from someone on him can indeed see the game panel. v2 Chapter 111： Hidden vines stone gate Inside the ruins, after reading the zero report in its entirety, Anves was distracted and manipulated the metal Rubik''s Cube, while thinking about how to deal with it next. He also faintly understood that the purpose of Ling''s special notification of the news before should be to make the four big families strengthen their guard, thereby further stimulating the marquis. According to the information disclosed by Zeros report, when Claire or some other lucky person triggers the hiding conditions of the ruins, and the true secrets of the half of the ruins are revealed, I am afraid that these ninth orders of the empire will be messed up first. stand up. However, Anvis believes that the Duke and others cannot be unprepared for foreign enemies. The current situation is just equivalent to half more enemies. The reason for saying it is half, because when facing foreign enemies, the attitude of the marquis is also external. According to the memory of Anves previous lives, perhaps one or two marquis really took refuge in foreign enemies, but most of the marquis remained loyal to the empire even on the eve of the full outbreak of the war and the eve of the use of the wish ball by Anves. It is true that he has caused many changes to the line of fate in this life, but those things he did did not affect the situation of the empire, and would not change the judgment of the ninth-tier powerhouse. While analyzing the situation, Anves began to consider how to deal with the unstable factor of zero. Although there is an undercover agent in the enemy''s camp, and the undercover agent of the management, it feels really good. However, this guy''s ability to do things with rhythm is also too strong. Have to think of a way to **** him "Brother, come and see, I seem to have discovered a brand new underground passage just now!" At this time, Fiona''s voice floated far away. "A brand new channel?" Hearing this sound, Anvis looked over unexpectedly, only to find that the girl had stepped down an old rocky step and sank into the underground level of the ruins. They are currently located in the original magic tower of the city. It was Fiona''s idea to explore here. She felt that this huge white-gold spire was very conspicuous, and the probability of finding golden runes should be greater. This view cannot be mistaken, but as one of the landmark buildings of this heritage city, many other students have the same idea. It is not easy to find a new channel here. Anves walked down the stone steps following the sound, and found that the girl was beside a weird stone gate at this time. The stone door is a rare round shape, and the door frame is embossed with a pattern of thorny black vines and blood orchids. At this time, the two halves of the stone gate that had been tightly closed had already opened, revealing the dark corridor leading to it. Seeing this scene, Anvis''s eyes were a little condensed. In the high elf culture, blood orchid is regarded as an ominous flower, just like the blue star symbolizing the devil''s number, except for some special circumstances, it is often used as a taboo. The round stone gate has the meaning of moon and seal. This round door engraved with blood orchids, with a high probability, symbolizes that something very dangerous was once sealed in the door. "Brother, look, there is no such door here just now, it was Kate who helped to find it! When I entered this basement, she suddenly pointed the direction of the wall. I touched the bricks on the wall, but with a pop, the door came out! Is this what the father said, the kind of hidden structure that needs our attention? " Seeing Anweis coming, the girl herself was extremely excited without having to ask him actively, and she would usually tell the whole process of discovering this strange gate by pouring the beans from the bamboo tube. Using the crystal staff in her hand as a stick, she pointed to the stone brick on the wall that she had just touched. "Wait a minute, Fei, let me check." Following the direction the girl pointed out, Anvis checked the surrounding environment. The surface of the yellowed stone brick has only a faint decorative pattern, and there is no magical fluctuation, and it cannot be seen that it has anything to do with the opening of the door. Moreover, there are fresh traces of exploration left in all parts of this basement, which must have been explored by more than a group of students before. After thinking about it, he took out the three-dimensional topographic map of the ruins stored in the crystal ball and compared it with the topography above. Yes, from Duke Carlot, Anvis had obtained the topographic map of the ruins that the Duke personally explored in advance, and Fiona also has a copy, which is also part of the students'' own equipment. Maybe it seems unfair to other students who don''t have a topographic map, but who makes him have a ninth-order dad. After comparing the records, Anvis found that the map structure recorded in the crystal ball did not have the door and the passage behind it. In other words, this is the hidden structure that the Duke and others hope to trigger. Everything behind the door is unknown, there may be opportunities, but at the same time it is accompanied by huge risks. "I think you are right, Fei, you did find a new hidden passage! Good job!" Realizing this, Anvis praised the girl. "Hey, just good luck... Brother, should we go in?" After receiving Anves'' compliment, the girl was in a good mood for a while, and her tone became a lot lighter. "No, the risk of exploring this passage is too high. The special shape and pattern of that door means that something dangerous was once sealed in it. I''m afraid my father would not want to see you in." Regarding the girl''s question, Anvis shook his head and briefly explained to the girl the meaning of the pattern on the door. "Did you know, Fei? The reason why we came here this time in the Big Competition is entirely because after many ninth-order crowns have explored the ruins, there are still some very important things that have not been discovered. In order to trigger the hidden conditions of the ruins, the academy has just agreed to let us come here, just like you just discovered this door. And all students are looked after by the ninth order throughout to avoid accidents. " "I think, Father, I''m afraid he has been watching us all the time, including when you discovered this hidden passage." "Eh! Is that true? Father has been watching us?" After listening to Anves'' explanation, Fiona nodded clearly. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Then what should we do now?" "You don''t need to do anything. Just leave here and explore other places. Father should explore this place himself." Anweis slightly spread his hands and made a gesture to leave directly. While they were talking, new footsteps suddenly heard on the steps behind the two. A team of students with an average rank of second and third stepped down the steps. Seeing the strange round door on the wall of the basement, and Anvis and Fiona standing beside the door, this team was also a little surprised. "Hello, we accidentally triggered the passage over there. It may be dangerous inside. Please be careful if you want to explore." Seeing the newcomers, Fiona kindly reminded them to prevent them from encountering danger. "Hello, have you found this kind of door too?" However, after a red-haired girl in the team glanced at the door, she was not surprised, but asked a little bit puzzled. v2 Chapter 112： Calling the night stone bell "and also?" After keenly catching the key words in the girl''s words, Fiona asked suspiciously. "Yes, when we were just exploring the underground of the Great Library of Magic, Vivian accidentally found a strange stone gate exactly like this one. We felt a bit dangerous. After discussing and voting in the team, we finally did not choose to explore inside. " Several Pamir students in the squad looked at each other, and a boy who was in the third-order high-end and temporarily served as the team leader stood up and explained the current situation to the girl. "The door you found suddenly appeared on the wall, right?" "Are you guys too?" Fiona opened her blue eyes slightly and nodded in agreement. "Me too, just..." With that, the girl instinctively looked at Anves and saw that he did not stop, so she continued with confidence. "Just when we checked this wall, the door suddenly appeared and opened automatically." "It seems that we have encountered the same situation." The blond boy nodded clearly. "I think it''s better to leave this place for those teams above Tier 4 to explore. We don''t plan to take the risk of special areas, just look for some equipment and rune stones in ordinary areas." In response to his words, several members of the team nodded in agreement. Different from other ordinary professional college students, they will try their best to find and trigger adventures. The concept of most Pamir students is basically to ensure their own safety as the top priority. For them, as long as their life is still alive, they will only go home to inherit the family property. Therefore, their style is often conservative and steady, and they rarely use their lives to gamble on an adventure. "Then, if the two of you have nothing else to do, we will leave first." After paying tribute to Anves and Fiona, the boy returned to the team, preparing to leave in a different direction. "please wait for a moment." At this time, Anvis, who had never said a word before, suddenly called out to stay. "Is there anything else?" The members of the squad and Fiona both looked at him strangely, not knowing what he was going to do, only one of them suddenly panicked, and their eyes were a little evasive. It was a girl with long silver curly hair and a petite figure at the end of the team. She was holding a creamy white light attribute staff in her hand. She seemed to be responsible for healing and gaining jobs in the team. "...Vivienne?" Staring at the silver-haired girl, Anvis slowly said the name her teammate had just called her. Since her game panel was not kept open, he could not recognize her for the first time. Unlike professional players and most first-line players, some casual players who pay attention to immersion tend to prefer to keep the panel closed and only take a look at the panel when needed. "Ann, Anvis, hello" Seeing that everyone''s eyes were looking at her, the girl had no choice but to say hello to Anves with a strong smile. "Vivienne, do you know each other?" The boy as the captain looked at the two of them, and was a little confused about the situation. "...I do know." He even owed 17,000 gold coins. Taking a deep breath, [Xia Ye Ying Huo] nodded resignedly, and walked out of the team. She didn''t expect to meet her novice guide NPC on this occasion. At this time, she only hoped that Anvis would not expose her status as a non-Pamir student in front of everyone, which would be very embarrassing. After more than a month of gaming in real time, she already understood how special her gaming experience is, it is not an exaggeration to say that she is the chosen one. After months of research by the old mage, she didn''t get any rewards, because those rewards had been paid to her in advance in various ways to permanently increase the attribute potions. This is also the reason why she only sleeps for eight hours of play time a day, but can always occupy the top of the battle list. After the research was over, the old mage wanted to accept her as a student. So she quickly took advantage of the trend to apprentice, and there was another relationship that seemed very powerful in the role relationship. Mentor: [Mystery Star Scholar] Say Star Chaser, Deputy Dean of the Royal Academy of Magic in Gloria. She will appear in this ruin now, and also fine-tuned her hair color and appearance, which is also a task assigned to her by her cheap teacher. Let her pretend to be a student of Pamir College, freely explore the ruins, and see if she can get any unexpected gains. ...Speaking of which, since Anves visited her at the research institute half a year ago, she and Anves never met again. But his face is still so charming! [drool] "Sorry, several people, can you lend her to me for a while? It only takes a few minutes." When Xia Ye Yinghuo was thinking about the mess in her heart, Anvis smiled gracefully, turned her blue eyes to everyone in the team, and asked politely. "Of course you can, please! Your Excellency Anvis." After consulting Vivian''s eyes, the boy who was the captain would naturally not stop him after seeing her nodding. Under everyone''s gaze, the two just walked aside and stood for a while, then Vivian nodded and walked back again. Obviously, the two were just using their mental power to talk. "Brother, what were you talking about just now?" Watching everyone leave, Fiona looked at Anves with some curiosity. "Nothing. Remember what I told you about the mysterious island that I explored last year in my new life month? She was a pretty good friend I met when I was exploring the island, and recently became a student of [Secret Star Scholar]. I just chatted with her about life in the research institute..." By the way, I also glanced at her task panel, and also sent her a mission to explore the ruins, leaving an observation mark on her to see if there were other unexpected gains. Anvis smiled, and vaguely recounted what had just happened. ......... On the other side, the avatars of Claire and Anvis have entered the round door. Because he was right next to Claire, Anvis could see clearly this time, when Claire touched a brick on the wall, ripples appeared on one side of the wall. The strange door emerged directly from the ripples, and then opened by itself. Unlike ordinary Pamir students, Claire has a wealth of experience in encountering accidents in the ruins, has seen more of these strange things, and loves adventure. Anvis was completely holding the clone and died without loss, and how much he had a chance to live to trigger the idea of ??adventure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ready to be cannon fodder for Claire. In his memory, the secrets in this ruin in the previous life seemed to be triggered by the son of destiny named Raine in the end. He is the original owner of the golden scepter that Anves got. After a series of singular adventures in the empire, Renn met many teammates during his travels. Including the innocent and lovely girl elementalist, the mature and charming Sister Summoner, the **** and gentle knight sister, the mysterious and unpredictable girl of the prophet. As several teammates were taken in by a dude son of the earl, during the quarrel, Renn accidentally dismantled the guy, and then broke into the ruins in the pursuit of the earls men, inadvertently touching the secret treasure in the depths of the ruins. Calling the Night Stone Bell Anves didn''t know if it was that thing that was valued by many ninth orders at this time. After all, he only heard the name in his previous life and didn''t know the true purpose. The latest news from the Duke to him, the secrets beyond the ninth order are hidden in the ruins, Anvis has already received, but he is not sure whether [Calling the Night Stone Bell] has anything to do with the secret of breaking the ninth order. v2 Chapter 113： Ancient fresco However, the exploration of the ruins in this life is probably much more complicated than in the previous life. In the previous life, at least one of the sons of destiny, Renn, had broken in, still being chased and killed. In this world, a large number of people have directly gathered here, and even under the guidance of the rules of the college competition, the entire ruins are explored in a three-foot-type way. This is outrageous if nothing happens! Of course, Anves knows in his heart that this will happen, and the source is probably from himself. Because of a series of chain reactions triggered by his actions, the [Stargazer] and other eighth-order peak prophets temporarily intervened to intervene in the direction of fate. But even if he knew that sooner or later he would face these high-level prophets, he couldn''t do nothing, he could only say that his position was different. Shaking his head secretly, Anvis held the magic amulet on the avatar''s chest, chanted a Gumanian mantra in a low voice, and tapped three points on the chest in an equilateral triangle with his right hand. "Anvis, what are you doing?" Noting Anvis''s actions, Claire used the light of the magic lantern to check the environment on both sides of the corridor, and after confirming that there was no danger around, she asked strangely. Although Anves claimed to be a "clone", after a closer look, Claire realized that she could not detect anything wrong with Anves. "This is a simple but very ancient mysterious ritual, the purpose of which is to pray for better luck in the future." Anvis smiled and explained to the unknown girl. "Really? It''s the first time I heard about this ritual. How effective is it?" Upon hearing this, Claire looked at Anvis''s gaze, suddenly a little surprised. The mysterious ritual that she hadn''t even heard of must be the precious secret magic knowledge of the four major families, and the effect must be very powerful! "This... Sincerity is spirit! As long as you believe it is useful, it will be more or less useful." In the gaze of the girl''s blue eyes, Anvis smiled a little awkwardly. "It''s not the kind of secret knowledge you think. If you want to learn it, I can teach you too." In fact, this is a mysterious ritual that has been circulated among the player community. I dont know where it originally originated, but it suddenly became popular on a certain day. As for its effect... Let''s put it this way, the effect of using this ritual in this world is no different from using this ritual in Blue Star. "Hold the pendant on your chest, chant''May eternity, and the glory will return'' in Gumanic language, and then make three dots on the chest in an equilateral triangle. If you want, after chanting the mantra, immediately think about what you want to happen in your heart, and then you can click three times. " After talking to the girl a little about the whole process of the ceremony, Anves added one last sentence. "Like this?" Claire nodded seriously and did it again just like Anves. In this relic of obviously hidden crisis, even if this mysterious ritual of the mysterious school only adds a little luck, it is better than doing nothing. At this time, the passage in front of the two suddenly changed. Under the warm yellow brilliance of the lantern, the corridors on both sides suddenly began to widen, and the gray-white rock walls that had no patterns gradually became more silver-white. If you distinguish it carefully, you can see that those lines seem to be a series of very simple murals. "Is this the effect of the ceremony? It''s really good." While speaking, Claire carefully moved the light closer to the wall, trying to interpret the content of the mural. Most of the time, the murals in the ruins are very valuable information. They often record the role of the ruins, the specific structure, the identity of the original owner of the ruins, history, culture, and so on. Similar to the sculptures on the surface, although the murals here have simple lines, they still have the elegant and gorgeous style unique to high elves. As the two continued to move forward, more murals appeared in their eyes. The first mural depicts many high elf mages wearing robes and holding long-handled staffs fighting against some weird creatures. Those creatures have a completely different appearance from ordinary surface creatures, and there are many kinds of them. But usually there are huge clumpy bodies, wrinkled skins, many arms of different lengths, and the tips are open like flowers, and some weird star-shaped and dot-shaped raised structures That weird posture doesn''t seem to exist for survival on the ground, but more like a biological structure from the deep sea. The second mural is a magnificent floating city floating in the clouds, with a huge pillar of magic power erupting from the bottom of its shield, bombarding an equally huge weird creature. The third mural stretches the field of vision farther, and a large group of floating cities form an array to fight the weird creatures that almost obscures the entire sky. The fourth picture is pulled back to the individual. A female high elf mage, holding a huge unidentified eyeball, walks into the laboratory with another mage. When the position of the fifth mural was reached, the situation was strange and completely dark-- Then, in the sixth mural, the lines depicting the content suddenly turned into an ominous dark red, on which only a high elf mage with a strange look was depicted. When the light of the lantern faintly illuminates the sixth mural, the scarlet eyes of the mage in the mural suddenly turn! With a strong malice, looked straight at the two of them! "scare!" This sudden change caused the two of them to be instantly shocked. Anvis instinctively raised his hand to expel the evil spirits, while Claire instantly launched a protection against evil. But the next moment, there was feedback from the spell effect that there was no target. When the two looked closely again, the mural had been restored to its original state. "Illusory magic?" Anvis was vigilant, activated a ring again, and used a high-level dispelling phantom, but it was also ineffective. "No, I''m afraid there is something terrible that has been eyeing us." Claire shook her head solemnly. She seemed to have some experience in this situation. "These murals should be the history that the city has experienced After a terrifying war in the ancient times, the city broke away from the team for some reason and eventually fell here." As the two explored, a new mural appeared again in front of them. It was a round door with a hole in it, and its style was very familiar to both of them. Several mages were adding seals to it, and at the same time, they used magic to block the darkness inside the door like a living thing. Seeing the mural here, the pace of the two finally stopped. In the corridor not far in front of the two, there are looming traces of spatial distortion, looming in the air. Even if you just stand and watch from a distance, your mental power will feed back a feeling of extreme danger. "Space-time ripple insulation layer." After distinguishing it carefully, Anvis accurately called the scientific name of the obstacle ahead. It is a highly mysterious protective layer, usually used to isolate some extremely dangerous things and prevent accidental leakage. v2 Chapter 114： Shock Looking at the completely blocked passage ahead, Claire tentatively controlled an empty alchemy flask and slowly approached the blocked area. In the eyes of the two, the front end of the empty bottle was instantly involved in the twisted time and space, and then disappeared without a trace. The other part is directly turned into white sand grains, which are scattered one after another. "Anvis, do you have a way to get through here?" No longer trying, Claire shook her head, her blue eyes turned to Anvis, expressing that she was powerless. "If it is to crack it, it will be difficult to rely solely on our strength." Staring at the space-time isolation in front of him, Anvis also felt a little tricky. "And, Claire, there seems to be a problem with this passage." Looking closely at the corridor walls on both sides, he raised his right hand and cast a third-order ground splitting technique. But when the brilliance of the magic shined, the spell that was originally enough to open a large crack in the ordinary stone wall had no effect on the walls that looked like ordinary rocks on both sides. "Although the wall looks like a stone, it doesn''t seem to be a real rock, but a mirror image of the subspace. Like last time, the method of digging holes in the walls on both sides doesn''t work here." Not surprising to this result, Anvis made a final summary. "In other words, we are not in reality, but in an area similar to a mirrored space?" After listening to Anvis, Claire immediately understood what he meant. "Well, Anvis, let''s look around to see if there is a magic circle that can close this defense. If we can find it, then move on. If not, then we can only return." Of course, there is actually an uncontrollable way, which is to rely on Claire''s legendary explorer traits to find a way to cause some accidents and stop the isolation layer from working. "Well, let fate decide our way forward." Anvis shrugged, puns. As a result, the two searched the neighborhood for a while. But today, destiny does not seem to be on the side of the two, they have achieved nothing. "Let''s go back first." For a moment, under Claire''s proposal, the two returned the same way. But not far away, the girl noticed a creepy detail. "Anvis... look!" Along the direction of Claire''s fingers, where the sixth mural was originally located, there was only a blank wall left! Needless to say, the two of them suddenly lifted their hearts, and unanimously clenched the staff in their hands. In the distance of the tunnel, beyond the range illuminated by the light ray, in the deep and thick darkness, there seemed to be unimaginable malice surging. ......... When Anves and Claire explored the tunnel opened unintentionally, the numerous ninth steps observed outside the ruins have begun to carefully study this new stone gate. According to the ninth-order feedback monitoring the ruins, dozens of such doors have appeared in the entire ruins, and their internal structures are highly consistent. There is already a ninth-tier who has personally explored inside, and tried to forcefully break through the isolation layer by relying on his strength to explore the hidden things behind him. But in the end, he didn''t gain anything at all. Apart from more chaotic time and space behind the seal layer, there is nothing left. After walking for about thirty minutes, the ninth-tier gave up this futile behavior and retired from it. When three magics appeared in Shimen, the mages of the Royal Academy of Magic gave their analysis conclusions: The dozens of stone gates currently appearing are just the mirrored space of the original stone gate corridor, and only a part of the front of the isolation layer, and nothing behind it. According to their specific calculations, there is actually only one real stone gate, and it is not included in these opened passages. At present, they are going through a special inspection ceremony to urgently calculate the coordinates of the stone gate body based on the location of all the newly discovered stone gate mirror images in the urban relics. After learning the news about these strange Shimen, all the marquis and the ninth order of the four major families also gathered here, waiting for the result. "How is it, is there any result?" On the side, watching the magisters of the Imperial Research Institute surrounding a huge magic circle, nervously calculating the result, Pamir Deputy Dean Seuss asked. Although most of the students did not enter the door, there are still some students who are confident and strong enough, and who are simply heroic and fearless, choose to explore inside. Not all students can resist the temptation of this adventure like a hero''s biography. Maybe many people died on the way to find adventure, but I am different from them! At some point, everyone will have this idea. After all, this strange round door that suddenly appeared, indeed looks like the beginning of an adventure. The college did not stop these students who chose to explore inside. They already have the right to choose, and now that they have made a choice, they are responsible for their choice. "Quickly, at most one magic hour or so, the real coordinates can be locked." Taking a look at him, one of the wizards nodded and reported the latest progress. Gradually, with the joint work of many academicians from the Royal Academy of Magic, the true position of Shimen was finally determined. "Found it, in the fourth underground area of ??the ruined platinum tower, on the wall to the left of the underground laboratory!" Finally, in the three-dimensional view of the mini ruins floating in the center of the formation, a dark red light spot appeared in the lower corner of the model. When the real position of the gate is determined, how to make it appear, it will not be able to stump the nine steps. However, before heading to the underground laboratory, several marquis exchanged their eyes incomparably covertly. Soon, everyone came to the laboratory. "Wait a minute, in order to prevent accidents, I will first notify the students who have entered the mirror channel to explore." Suddenly a question came to mind, and the vice president Hughes spoke quickly. Others have no opinion about this So Hugh dissipated the spiritual power of the ninth order and prepared to temporarily notify all students in the tunnel. "Wait... something is wrong, they are not real people!" But when the notification really started, Hughes suddenly noticed the abnormality. In the gaze of his spiritual power, those students who are exploring the corridor are not their main body, but the same spatial mirror image of the corridor! Upon realizing this, Huston was startled. "Don''t worry, the student''s disappearance is bound to have nothing to do with this door. Open it as soon as possible, and maybe you can save some of it." Facing the seemingly empty wall, an old mage from the research institute walked out. A symbol representing the royal family of the high elves was drawn on the wall, and then an unknown Gumanni mantra was recited. As a result, unknown forces began to move, lines appeared on the walls, and a new door appeared and slowly opened in front of everyone. Unlike other doors, the carved blood orchid petals on the door frame of this stone door show a rich red, as if soaked with thick blood v2 Chapter 115： dark A few minutes before the gate of the real passage was opened, in another mirrored passage, a team of students who was trying to return had already noticed that something was wrong. That happened to be the squad where the female knight Alisha, the son of destiny Roach and Matt and others belonged. Unlike the combination of Claire and Anves, they did not encounter the murals of abnormal changes, but they were also unable to pass the space-time turbulence zone at the end of the tunnel. After trying various methods to no avail, they could only choose the same way back, but after walking for a long time, they still couldn''t see the Shimen exit when they came. At this time, their position has left the area depicting the murals, and entered the narrow rock corridor when they came. Estimated from the walking time, they have almost doubled the distance they had when they came, but there is still a pitch-black tunnel ahead, the exit that should have arrived long ago, but at this moment there is no sign of it. What was reflected by the cold white halo of the magic lantern, except for darkness, was still darkness. The monotonous footsteps of everyone echoed in the narrow and cramped corridor, and then gradually engulfed by darkness. No one spoke, a faint depressive atmosphere quietly filled the squad. "Captain Mondolo, everyone, have you noticed that the length of this tunnel seems to have changed?" After noticing this, Luo Qiguo broke open, breaking the atmosphere in the team. "Did you find anything, Roach?" When he spoke, everyone in the team stopped immediately. At the front left of the team, a tall boy with brown hair and red eyes, wearing magic light armor and holding a long-handled staff looked over. He is Mondolo, a student of the change school in the middle of the third stage of strength, and the son of a brown-haired and blue-eyed mercenary group leader. What few people know is that he is also a secret member of the nascent resistance organization [Xinghuo]. In fact, the strongest player in the team is Alyssa. But because Alisha was unwilling to assume the position of command, the position of captain fell to him. It is said that before Mondolo''s birth, his mother dreamed of a dragon with red eyes thrown into her belly, and she gave birth to him. And his father treated him very well and didn''t abuse him because he didn''t look like him. Mendolo is also very upbeat, showing a strong talent. After growing up to a suitable age, he was selected by the college recruiter to enter the Pamir Academy. He has been enrolled for seven years now. It is expected to break through Tier 4 before the fifteenth year and meet the requirements for graduation. "No, but I think we might have fallen into a certain magical effect. Even if we keep going like this, I''m afraid we can''t escape." Roach shook his head and said his judgment. "What can we do, our mighty Lord Roach?" But before he could continue speaking, a strange voice rang from the side. A teenager with light green hair and strength at the beginning of the third stage is looking at him provocatively. In the previous battle session, Roach used his second-tier peak strength to forcibly beat a third-stage student on the opposite side, and won a key game for the team. You know, this is not the ordinary professionals outside, but the elite talents of Pamir Academy. Under this premise, although his current strength is only the second-tier peak, most members of the current team attach great importance to his opinions. However, there was also a new teammate who couldn''t understand him. He felt that he was just lucky, and he was invincible when he encountered the weak among the students. His name is Pez, who also came from a non-aristocratic family, four years before Roach enrolled in school. In Pamir Academy, these students from relatively low backgrounds usually choose to group together. "...There are many kinds of magical effects that can cause this phenomenon, such as space disorder, illusion corridors, and the sinking of dream worlds. We must first distinguish the current situation before we can systematically find a solution. " Ignoring Pez''s provocation, Roach turned directly to the others and said his thoughts. He sometimes wondered why someone would always jump out and provoke him regardless of the facts. "Don''t embarrass Roach, Pez, he is a freshman who has been in school for less than a year." On the side, Matt also opened his mouth to fight for Roach. Being ignored by Roach made Peez''s face look ugly, and Matt''s words sounded more like invisible mockery in Peez''s ears. Less than one year after enrolling in school, his strength reached the second-tier peak. It took him five full years to reach the peak and break through the second-tier. Isn''t he a waste? "Huh! I..." Just as he wanted to say something, the whole tunnel suddenly began to vibrate slightly without warning. And with the passage of time, this kind of vibration is still getting stronger and stronger! "What happened?... Mihavu? Gou? Kasai?!" Along with this shock, the three teammates in the team who hadn''t said a word suddenly melted into the air silently. Seeing this weird scene appeared in front of them, everyone suddenly panicked. At this time, it is the moment when the real body of the door opens ......... With the opening of the real door, all the corridor environments in the mirror tremble at the same time, and the environment begins to produce abnormal changes. Some students who were exploring it suddenly realized something was wrong, and from time to time some people were surprised that some of their teammates had long since disappeared. It was not their teammates who followed them all the way, but something else! "Look at it! What is that?" As the vibration intensified, everyone noticed that along the direction they originally came, an incomparably faint darkness gradually spread from the tunnel! It was not ordinary darkness that could be illuminated by lights, but a total pitch black like an endless void. Footprints Rocks, air, everything was swallowed by the surging darkness. Someone threw magic and object temptation into the darkness, but everything finally disappeared into the darkness silently. Seeing this horrible scene, everyone began to flee madly forward, even if they knew that there was an insurmountable obstacle ahead, no one wanted to try the feeling of being drawn into the darkness now. In this situation, everyone quickly ran out of the narrow corridor and entered the area where the murals were depicted. What surprised everyone, and shouted out the gods for blessing, was that the chaotic space-time isolation zone that lay ahead had disappeared at some point. Before it was too late to think about it, many students hurriedly moved forward to avoid being caught up by the darkness that rushed from behind. If they were more confused, they would find that the number of strange figures depicted on the sixth mural at the moment corresponded to the number of people who had just disappeared in the team. As everyone moved forward quickly, finally, a circular exit like the one when entering appeared in everyone''s eyes. v2 Chapter 116： Unexpected end Seeing the light from the exit, the people who fled frantically were like drowning and dying. Suddenly they grabbed a straw, and suddenly there was a strong hope in their eyes, and the speed of escaping couldn''t help being a little faster. Soon, before the darkness behind chased up, all the students who could escape all rushed out of the tunnel. Fortunately, behind them, the darkness in the corridor did not gush out, but after swallowing the entire corridor, they stopped moving on. As if blocked by an invisible wall, a fuzzy circular black spot was left on the stone wall behind everyone. "Everyone, are you okay?" Frightened, looking at the darkness that subsided behind, Alisha exhaled and began to confirm the state of her teammates. "Fortunately... It''s just that the magic has been consumed a bit." Mendolo, Roach, Matt and others responded one after another, but the number of the team is already three fewer than when it came, and only six people are left. After observing for a while, after confirming that they were truly out of danger, everyone finally had free time and began to look at the surrounding environment. They are now located in a vast underground hall. Unlike the environment on the surface of the ruins, there are not too many traces of artificial carvings here, but more similar to a huge natural cave. The surroundings are extremely quiet, the air carries a weird smell similar to moist earth, and the top of the cave is exuding a faint blue glow, which seems to originate from a kind of peculiar glowing moss. The door behind him did not open on the wall on the side of the hall as everyone had imagined, but instead opened a huge black stone pillar on the surface. The shape of the stone pillar is somewhat similar to that of stalactites, but the volume is hundreds of times larger. The round gate was four to five meters high before, and it was not crowded on the surface of the stone pillar. Looking around, there are hundreds of stone pillars of the same size in this hall! And some of the stone pillars have been broken, and there is still a trace of terrifying magical power at the fracture, as well as the huge tearing trace of the claw of the devil. Obviously, at the time when the dark beasts were raging, this hidden place may have been entered by many powerful beasts. At this time, at the roots of the stone pillars in other parts, including Claire and Anvis, some scattered students also appeared. When they saw each other, everyone was surprised at first, and then more or less disappointed. I thought that this secret path was only discovered by myself, but found that there was more than one secret path leading to the final location. Its like hearing your beloved boy/girlfriend say, you are the only one for me. It turned out later that the so-called unique is the same as the name of a group. But soon, everyone''s eyes were attracted by a huge structure in the center of the hall that looked like an altar and had a diameter of hundreds of meters. The material of the altar is similar to that of the cave wall, and it is also a dark rock structure, but with a little obsidian-like glass luster. At the top of the altar, a huge black ancient stone clock with a rough and uneven surface lies on the altar, like a toy abandoned by a giant. Neither the altar nor the stone bell body exudes any magical fluctuations. At this moment, under the gaze of everyone, Husseus, the vice-president of the academy who presided over the competition, was standing on the altar facing the stone clock at this moment. In fact, there is more than one ninth step in the cave at this moment, but the other ninth steps have hidden their figure, and have not been discovered by many students. The exit of that passage leads to here? Looking at the stone clock with a slight frown, all the ninth orders were a little confused. Although the location of this hall is indeed very hidden, it is not a real secret room, but has a normal main passage leading to other parts of the ruins. Those dark creatures rushed into this huge hall through that passage. Their last traces also disappeared here. But those traces did not wash up on the altar, but seemed to evaporate directly in this cave i. Numerous ninth orders glanced at each other, and they were a little hesitant. Then, the deputy dean of the college spoke and told the many students in the hall about the current situation. "Students, you broke into an unexpected place. Previously, those channels were not actually discovered by explorers, and the traps in the channels were also in an untriggered state, which greatly increased the risk of exploration. I am sorry to see that there is a reduction in staff among you. As compensation and rewards for arriving here, the scores of all teams have increased by five hundred points" After uttering the words that made everyone present, then, the deputy chief''s staff lightly lifted, and a ball of light suddenly condensed out and floated to the side of the cave. "You now have two choices, one is to leave here from the main channel marked by the light ball over there; two, to explore here first, there may be danger, but all the gains you get still belong to the discoverer." As his words fell, many students quickly made choices with actions. Explore the cave There is the deputy director of Tier Nine looking after him. If you don''t take the opportunity to explore this cave that seems to be related to adventures, it will be an unforgivable waste! Soon, everyone dispersed, went to various places in the cave and started searching. Of course, the huge, obviously extraordinary altar in the center has received the most attention. Many students boarded the altar at the first time to see if they could try their luck and accidentally trigger something. However, Claire and Anvis did not choose to investigate the altar, but first began to study the surrounding environment to see if there was any information related to this rock hall. Just in the tunnel, there was an unknown object intending to attack Anves, but he was shocked by the vague atmosphere of the old secret scriptures on him. On the contrary, the old Secret Sutra seems to be very interested in that kind of thing. But because the body was not here, after the breath of the old secret scripture beats in vain, he could only quiet down again unwillingly. However, Anvis felt that it seemed to remember the breath of the kind of thing just now. While observing the cave environment Anvis is also looking at the students in the cave. It has to be said that as the top professional college in the empire, the quality of Pamirs students is not comparable to that of any college in the empire. Only the sons of destiny gathered five or six here. With a glance, Anvis even saw the figure of a certain silver-haired girl [Xia Ye Ying Huo] in the crowd. Although he said no, the body still came in honestly. While looking at the people in the cave, Anvis''s gaze gradually focused on one of the boys with blond hair and green eyes. It was the previous life that triggered the secret son of Destiny, Ren. As if destined, he still came here decades earlier than his previous life. After a little sense, Anveston judged Rennes''s current strength. The real strength is only around Tier 2, and the only two teammates around are men. v2 Chapter 117： Midnight Crystal and Relic Teleport However, even though the scepter was taken away by Anves in advance, from the calmness in Renn''s eyes, he seemed to have had some new adventures before. This is a very interesting feature of the children of destiny. If the adventure they should have got lost due to some accident, the web of destiny will re-arrange new adventures for them after adjustment. Then in a long time, try to correct their fate line to its original trajectory. The manifestation of this correction varies, and sometimes some high-level prophets take the initiative to arrange it on their behalf. In this process, the power that the Fate Web originally needed to correct the fate line will be transformed into a proportional fate feedback to the predictor. "Anvis, look at this, the inner core of these stone pillars seems to be a little different from the surface." At this moment, Claire suddenly whispered and pointed to a stone pillar to the side. There was a huge tearing claw mark at the root of the stone pillar, and the tip was deeply submerged in the center of the stone pillar. And under the brilliance of candlelight, the black rock at the bottom of the paw print groove shone like a crystal, and there was a clear dividing line with the surrounding rock on the outer layer of the stone pillar. Anves threw a magic light ball over at will, but after the white light ball attached to it, it dimmed at an extremely fast speed. In contrast, in the pitch-black color of the spar, there are suddenly some subtle white stars, emitting a faint light and magical aura. "That is a midnight crystal, a special high-level dark attribute material. It has no magical aura on the surface, but it can absorb up to the seventh-order level of magic. It will only be generated in an environment where the environment is dark enough and has natural crystal veins. It can be used as a spellcasting material to assist in casting some special dark magic, or to absorb magic props that weaken the attack of light elements. Because of the relatively unpopular use, although rare, it is of very general value in high-end materials, and the market price is about five thousand gold coins per unit. " After a brief test, Anvis immediately confirmed the true face of the spar. "However, it is still relatively rare for a complete midnight crystal column with such a large volume like this stone column. If there are all in this whole one, the market price may reach nearly a million gold coins. Of course, it is possible for us..." Using the staff to tap the stone pillar lightly, Anvis made an assessment for the spar in the stone pillar casually based on his own knowledge. However, when he saw the light in the girl''s blue eyes, he instinctively swallowed the word''not very useful'' again. Forget it, Claire is not him. "...Nearly a million gold coins?" Claire''s eyes suddenly lit up when she heard the number that was as loud as gold. Although she is not short of money, it is also very expensive to supplement various high-end exploration equipment, alchemy vehicles, and portable houses. What''s more, sometimes she needs to take some fancy ancient relics in the auction house, which is a huge expenditure. In order to raise these funds, she not only sold most of the treasures she had obtained during her expedition, but even to save money, the food she carried during the expedition was mostly ordinary low-level demon jerky and wild mushrooms. "Then, are there more stone pillars around?" After calming down a bit, the half-elf girl did not dig it out for the first time, but immediately looked at the hundreds of other stone pillars in the hall. Is this a midnight crystal mine? "It is possible, but Senior Sister Claire, trying to get them out is not an easy task." Anvis shook his head and lost one. "This kind of black rock is very hard and has a certain resistance to magic. If you want to use magic to dig out the crystals in this stone pillar, even if it is a real Tier 4 professional, it will consume a lot of money. Moreover, the probability of crystals in these stone pillars is actually not high. " With that, Anvis pointed to the other two stone pillars that were also torn by huge claw marks, but there was no black crystal exposed. "So, it''s good for us to dig out the crystals in this pillar. In this kind of ruins with unknown future, even if there is a ninth-tier protection for the time being, it is best to save enough mana to prevent accidents." "Well, Anvis, what you said makes sense." Nodding regretfully, Claire himself understood that the current situation is actually not suitable for large-scale mining. Pressing his left hand on the rock, Claire''s magic power radiated out, gradually softening the rock and pushing it aside, Anvis was doing the same thing. For a moment, after consuming a lot of magic power, the two worked together to dig out a complete huge lacquered black crystal column. The whole crystal core is nearly half a meter thick and crystal clear, but the height is much shorter than previously guessed, only a section of three to four meters long. Claire proposed two people and one half, but Anves paid 410,000 gold coins for the reason of dividing this complete piece of material waste to buy the half that belonged to the girl. At the same time, Anvis''s gaze swept across the two teams in the distance that were also digging for something. Judging from their movements, they should have also found the crystals in the stone pillars. One of the teams is the team where Roach, Alisa and others belong. However, their speed is much slower than the two Anves. After all, the students who choose to enter here are usually from a lower background, or are less favored in the family, and then choose to take the risk to explore the corridor. And those sons of destiny hid their strength more or less, causing the overall strength to remain low. And Ren, the son of destiny, who was paid special attention by Anves, and the player girl [Xia Ye Ying Huo], at this time, together with other people, rushed to the surface of the altar, studying the big clock curiously. When Anvis looked over, Xia Ye Yinghuo was talking to Ren who was standing next to her. At this time, Xia Ye Yinghuo''s panel suddenly jumped out without warning, attracting Anves'' attention. At the top of the panel, a prompt for the latest task appeared. [You have triggered the special plot mission "The End of Bomia"] "Anvis, what are you looking at?" Claire''s slightly puzzled voice came from beside him. For some reason, the voice was a little illusory and distorted. "I''m looking" Anves opened his mouth and wanted to turn his head, but felt that the air seemed to freeze, completely unable to move. At the same time, the huge stone clock on the altar, which was originally like an ordinary handicraft, suddenly emitted a faint white light. This light is like the source of infection. Under its reflection, the interior of the huge cave hall also began to emit white light. And this kind of brilliance also began to rapidly spread to other directions of the ruins. "Wait! Look at it!" Outside the city, a yawning mage inadvertently noticed this scene. He couldn''t help keeping his mouth wide open, and pointed his fingers in the direction of the ruins forcefully, signaling to his colleagues nearby. At this time, the sky was approaching dusk, and under the warm golden sunset, this ancient ruin lying leaning in a huge crater suddenly began to glow on its own. The sky clock tower, the magic library, the platinum tower, the magic research institute... all the buildings in the ruins are all shrouded in a hazy white light at this moment! In the next instant, the brightness of this white light suddenly increased countless times, and the entire ruins disappeared out of thin air in a burst of violent flashes! "what happened?!" Seeing this shocking scene, Tier Nine and many academy mages who stayed outside the ruins were suddenly shocked. Especially the many middle and low-level academies mages, even more shocked and unremarkable. This year''s Pamir College Competition was held in the ruins, and most Pamir students are currently in the ruins! It even includes the descendants of the royal family and the four major families of the empire, and the marquis! If something goes wrong in this competition that causes all of the thousands of students to lose contact, then the royal family will probably be the first to let them go. "Relocate the ruins immediately!" Many mages hurriedly began to locate the ruins urgently, but the final position was determined, but everyone felt a little cold. The location of the ruins...in the endless sea! v2 Chapter 118： Race against time You know, the role of their spellcasters outside the ruins is to ensure the safety of the ruins site and to deal with all kinds of accidents that may occur during the Big Bi process. And now, just under their noses, such a big ruin with all the students, slap, it''s gone! This has even gone beyond the scope of the accident and has become a complete disaster. The mages couldn''t even imagine that if the students among them suffered large-scale casualties, the royal family and the four major families would punish them under their anger. "Don''t panic! Everyone, keep calm! The vice-president and the royal worshipers are still in the ruins! They will definitely do something!" Seeing the emotions of the people in the field a little flustered, the ninth rank of the academy who led the team hurriedly spoke out to appease the many spellcasters. However, as soon as his voice fell, the space inside the crater suddenly became unstable and twisted. As a twisted spatial ripple in the shape of a hollow sphere spreads out, dozens of figures are shrouded in suppressing magical fluctuations, appearing slightly embarrassed from the center of the ripple. Including Vice Dean Hughes, all the level 9 or above professionals who entered the house before are all sent out by this seemingly irresistible spatial ripple at this moment! In fact, at the moment when the entire city suddenly glowed, they were briefly exiled to the deep space of constant chaos in time and space. The coordinates of the upper surface space were not reconnected until the ruins city was teleported away. However, the ninth ranks who had escaped from the chaotic time and space did not immediately come to trouble the guarding mages outside. There are a total of twelve Tier 9 powerhouses who have appeared at this moment, while there are only about nine Tier 9 empires that have entered the ruins before... There was a short pause, three of the ninth ranks of them disappeared in a flash, and the ninth rank of the empire directly chased after them. The remaining three rank nines flew in the direction of the leader of the rank nine mage from the outside world. "What happened here, Jager? Where''s the ruins?" Looking around with some doubts, Pamir''s Deputy Dean, Hughes, looked at the head of the academy in front of him, hoping that he could give an explanation. "We are currently facing a serious accident, Hughes! The ruins are suddenly teleported away! Although our people have tried hard to interfere, they have not succeeded in the end." The person in charge named Yager shook his head with a sad expression. "However, under the emergency positioning of our caster team, the current location of the ruins has been locked" With that, he walked aside and pointed to the positioning circle in the center of many spellcasters. In the sea area in the lower left corner of an illusory topographic map of the Yar continent, in an area very close to the life forbidden zone, a bright red dot is faintly flickering. "Wait... That location is within the possible range of the other half of the ruins, right?" After seeing the position of the red dot, the complexions of the ninth ranks all became solemn. "In other words, for some reason, the mechanism that triggers the automatic restoration of the ruins?" Hughes spoke with a serious face and said the greatest possible possibility. The exile of the Daoya space just now, although there is a hint of suspicion of a sneak attack, its power is real. At that moment, all the space-related triggered spells and protective magic items attached to him were triggered, but he was still banished into the deep space without any resistance. It was not such a subtle exile spell, but a pure, huge flood of spatial magic like the ocean and the sky. The spell on his body did produce an effect, but it was as meaningless as a ship trying to anchor itself in the tsunami. "Damn... This college competition is urgently terminated! Jag, immediately! Ask the royal family for help immediately! You must truthfully report the current critical situation, request as many Tier 9 support as possible, and apply for the use of limit-breaking power! The disappearance of the ruins cant be hidden from anyone. The top priority now is to safely return all the students to the empire as much as possible! " After quickly confirming the current situation, Hughes made a decisive decision and immediately remedied the situation as much as possible. I copied a location map at hand, and the ninth-tier of the three empires set off immediately, rushing to the endless sea. Now, Tier 9 rescuers in the Empire face one of the most difficult problems. The site where the ruins are now located is on the high seas Different from the half of the ruins that fell directly into the empire before, the other two countries can only quietly send Tier 9 into the empire at most, trying to obtain the secrets of the ruins, and dare not send people into the empire. The reason why the three major powers can maintain the three-legged situation of the mainland is precisely because each empire holds the hole card that exceeds the limit of ninth-tier lethality. Thousands of years ago, after the collapse of the ancient magic empire, at the end of the year of **** turmoil, the three emerging powers on the mainland signed an armistice agreement due to mutual fear. The agreement clearly stipulates that any country is prohibited from using its own hole cards in the territories of the other two major countries, otherwise it will be regarded as a declaration of war. But if you switch to the high seas, there is no such problem. Especially the students at Pamir College, all fell into this moment in the ruins. If they can stay on the bottom of the sea forever, it will inevitably cause an extremely serious blow to the Gloria Empire. Therefore, several Tier Nine members knew in their hearts that this rescue operation would have a high probability of becoming a scuffle of fighting each other''s cards! At this time they can only pray that the other two empires will learn this information later and later. ......... At this moment, inside the ruins, in the underground cave hall at the source of change. The abnormality just now seemed to be just a moment, and the solidified air resumed its flow. "I''m looking at... that stone clock." Anvis opened his lips together and continued to say what he could not finish before. "Just now, did you feel it, Anvis?" Claire''s voice returned to normal, Anvis turned his head and looked at the dignified half-elf girl. "Something has changed, and the source comes from the clock on the altar." Nodding solemnly, Anvis motioned to the stone clock. Although the description seems very long, the moment when the stone clock emits light and illuminates the entire ruins is actually only a very short moment. "It flickered just now, and it''s not yet certain whether it has changed..." But while speaking, UU read , his words suddenly paused, and he seemed to know something suddenly. "There are two things. First, the vice-president disappeared and I don''t know where he went. Second, the sky outside the ruins changed and became completely dark." "Your body is on the surface of the ruins now?" Hearing this news, Claire''s blue eyes turned slightly and looked at Anves. "Yes, I think we may have triggered something amazing." Glancing at the side of the altar, Rene was still confused about what happened, Anvis shook his head helplessly. At the wrong time, in the wrong place, and with the wrong people, have you gathered the right trigger conditions? The power of destiny is really amazing. In the previous life, according to the news that Anvis learned, Ren and his party triggered the mechanism in the ruins, and they were only sent into the underwater ruins, not the entire ruins. v2 Chapter 119： Undercurrent In any case, the most important thing now is to confirm what happened to the ruins. Taking out a magic crystal ball from the ring, Anvis tried to communicate with the outside world. Fortunately, after the crystal ball''s light flickered, it still lit up steadily, indicating that it had been connected to the outside world. "Anvis, can your crystal ball still be used?" On the side, Claire looked at Anves with some doubts. She also held a crystal ball in her hand, but its light was very dim, indicating that the remote magic link was completely invalid. And it''s not just her, there are also quick-reaction people in other nearby teams, but all the crystal **** of everyone except Anves have expired. "Is yours no longer usable?" Glancing at the crystal ball in her hand, Anvis roughly understood the situation of the ruins at this time. "This is the secret crystal ball specially made by Olivendi. The connection method is different from the ordinary transmission crystal ball. It is connected through the mode of subspace information entanglement, and can only be transmitted one-to-one with the other crystal ball that is matched with it. But the information it transmits can hardly be intercepted, and it is very suitable for transmitting messages in this special occasion. " While explaining to the girl, Anvis sent out a communication request. In a moment, Leonard Butler''s stiff and serious face appeared in the crystal ball. "Your Excellency Anvis? Please wait a moment, I will inform Lord Duke immediately!" Seeing Anves, Leonard was surprised and immediately transferred to Duke Carlot. Anviss avatar carries a spare crystal ball, leading to the special transfer room of the Moons Castle, and Leonards butler is directly responsible for it. "Anvis, how are you now? Is Fiona by your side? How is the situation inside the ruins? Is there any danger?" After the connection, Duke Carlot''s slightly hasty voice came out immediately, and at the same time, he quickly glanced at the environment around Anves. "We are safe for the time being, father, Fei she is by my main body, and it is my clone who is talking to you now. There have been many unknown channels inside the ruins. For safety reasons, I manipulated the clone to explore inside." While quickly explaining the situation to the Duke, Anvis raised the crystal ball and took photos in all directions of the cave hall. "At the other end of the passage is a hall like this, with a structure similar to an altar in the center, and a large stone clock above it..." "No need to explain, I was there just now! Just when the ruins changed, they were transferred out of the ruins along with the other ninth orders." But before Anves finished speaking, the Duke hurriedly interrupted him. "Listen, Anvis, the ruins you are now in have been teleported to the endless sea, and there is a high probability that a special restoration mechanism has been triggered, causing them to reunite with the other half of the ruins. The entire site is being shrouded by a special self-disciplined protective magic power, and the outside world cannot be transmitted inside...The royal family is urgently trying to crack it..." When Duke Carlot spoke, the picture of the crystal ball suddenly began to be a little unstable. The Duke also noticed this, and his speech speed could not help speeding up again. "You are on the high seas now, the Saint Messia Empire and the Kingdom Federation have... news, the ruins are about to be attacked... violently attacked, immediately take Fio... into the explored ruins underground... Remember! Never break into another...remains..." But as he talked, the instability of the crystal ball quickly began to worsen, and after finally flashing, it went out instantly like other ordinary crystal balls. It seems that the magic circle discovered this vulnerability that can transmit messages, so it temporarily added a patch. Putting away the crystal ball, Anvis felt a little heavy. Although the Duke said the last paragraph, it has become a little intermittent, but the general idea is still understandable. The news transmitted by the ruins has been leaked, and being located on the high seas means that the other two major forces can send ninth-tier attacks in an open manner and lift the upper limit of combat power. If he is the top of the other two powers, he will definitely want to take this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill the future of the Gloria Empire in the bud. Even if the Gloria Empire is held accountable afterwards, it can be deduced that it was accidentally injured by the aftermath of the battle. As long as the empire does not want to start a full-scale war immediately, it must swallow this breath. The Duke''s last sentence is also very clear: Take Fiona into the explored part of the ruins underground to escape, never enter the unexplored ruins part! The huge risks in the unexplored ruins are not something they can bear. Staying on the surface of the ruins is looking for death. Once the ruins shield is cracked, the enemy''s Tier 9 coverage attack will definitely be ushered in. At that time, if it still stays on the surface, there is only a dead end. After briefly explaining the situation to Claire, Anvis looked around the situation in the cave. Some students became very vigilant, paying careful attention to the surrounding environment, while others were at a loss and did not understand what was happening. After being vigilant, the other part found that there were no subsequent abnormal changes, so they relaxed again and continued to do the previous things. The mining of the mining, the research altar of the research altar. The only difference is that the deputy dean''s figure disappeared again. "Let''s go and have a look at the altar too." After observing for a while, Anvis spoke in a low voice. "Okay, but I feel that the clock is a bit wrong. Be careful when checking." Claire nodded and said softly what she thought. ......... On the other side, the surface of the ruins. Different from the chaos and chaos of the people in the underground hall, after discovering that they had completely lost contact with the outside world, the few remaining orderly 7th academy mages immediately announced the temporary suspension of Dabi in accordance with the emergency system. At the same time, the descendants of the royal family and the four major families, as well as a small number of senior students higher than the fourth level, have also begun to spontaneously call on many students to gather urgently to prevent accidents. Like Anves, they also learned more or less the status quo of the ruins and the current dangerous situation through their own channels for the first time. As members of the four major families, Anvis and Fiona are also helping to gather students around. At the request of the Duke, Anves has never been separated from Fiona. The topography of the ruins is very complicated, but fortunately, after discovering an abnormality in the ruins, many students also spontaneously went to the surface, wanting to know what happened. After basically gathering, the college spellcasters counted the number of people. At the same time, after a temporary exchange of information, they immediately decided to have a few Tier 7 spellcasters from the academy as the leader to protect many students to seek underground refuge. At the same time, the news that the ruins sent into the high seas spread quickly and was passed on to the ears of other forces on the mainland. The Holy Messia Empire, the holy city of Gonzavaran. The pope in a white robe gave an edict after silent prayer to the gods. Dispatch the presiding judges of the Inquisition and the substitutes of the gods, the ruling, the two knights of the temple, and three of the seven archbishops. Go to Explore the seabed ruins together, and are allowed to carry three crystals of God''s Punishment. Ittel Federation, the palace of kings. In the rare case of the same opinions of the three speakers, many councillors urgently passed a resolution within a day to make the exact location of the ruins public. All ninth tiers of the Federation can go to the ruins to explore on their own, and at the same time allow the use of final weapons. v2 Chapter 120： storm Deep in the heart of the ruins, Anvis and Claire stepped onto the altar. At this time, there were already many students on the huge Blackstone Altar. Especially after the stone bell on the altar just flickered for unknown reasons, it attracted everyone''s attention. The two people''s move on the altar was not conspicuous in the crowd, but people nearby still noticed Anves. Earlier, when he was at the end of the Grand Competition, when he was on stage as the representative of the four major families, many people knew his identity. Looking at the huge black stone clock up close, Anvis raised his hand and stroked the surface of the stone clock, then tapped it with his staff. Different from the glass-like texture, the echo of the stone clock is a little dull, and the hardness and toughness are amazing. Anvis''s strike did not even leave a white spot. At the same time, he also confirmed that he didn''t seem to meet the activation conditions of this stone clock. For example, just now, the stone clock flashed suddenly, and the Eight Achievement was that Ren or other sons of destiny accidentally triggered a certain condition that caused the ruins to change. Turning his thoughts in his mind, Anvis glanced at Claire, who was also studying the stone clock, and stood up and floated to the top of the altar. At the same time, a soft white light appeared on his body, watching the students located everywhere in the cave. "Everyone, this is Anvis, Anvis Low Olivendi! Regarding the phenomenon just now, I now have some urgent news to announce to you." The sound blessed with amplifying technology quickly spread in the cave, and then a series of echoes were stirred up among the countless giant pillars. Hearing what he said, everyone including Claire stopped their current actions and looked at Anves, who was suspended in the air with a little surprise, as dazzling as a star. "First of all, due to unknown reasons, the entire ruin has been teleported into the endless sea and the high seas, and it seems to have been merged with the other half of the ruins! The significance of the high seas, everyone should be clear: the other two empires will never miss this opportunity, and there is a high probability that Tier 9 will be sent to carry [Broken Limits] armed items to grab relic resources. " "Secondly, due to previous accidents, some new dangers are likely to appear in the ruins, and Big Bi has been temporarily terminated. The spellcasters of the academy are urgently gathering all the students to avoid more unnecessary casualties." With that said, Anvis took out another crystal ball and projected the changes on the surface of the ruins and the current images of the academy team into the air. "Since there is no academy spellcaster here, as a member of the Olivendi family, I have an obligation to guide you temporarily to ensure that you are safe and united with the academy team." After listening to his words, everyone in the cave suddenly had an uneasy commotion. Many students retired in their hearts after learning about the current dangerous situation. "Excuse me, Lord Anvis, may I choose to stay here temporarily and return to the team by myself later?" However, there are some people who don''t want to leave just like that, such as a certain son of destiny on the altar. "Of course it can. This is not compulsive. Those who voluntarily follow me can gather in front of the altar now." Glancing at Ren, who looked a little unnatural, Anvis nodded. If it was not certain just now, then when Renne jumped out by himself, Anves was almost certain that he must have triggered something. For a moment, most of the students gathered together, ready to leave with Anves. Something special, including Claire, Roach, Alyssa, Xia Ye Yinghuo, etc., none of them chose to leave immediately. "Okay, come with me now" Finally, after looking at the people who chose to stay temporarily, Anvisto picked up the crystal ball and led the team towards the exit channel. ......... At this time, the ninth order of the imperial royal family and the four major families who learned the news first had already reached the coordinates of the sea of ??relics where the ruins were located. In order to prevent accidents, a number of Tier 9 teamed up to expel all the nearby high-level deep-sea monsters, and at the same time directly separated the seawater within a radius of tens of miles, so that the remains of the seabed fell to the sun again. What appeared in front of everyone this time was not half of the damaged ruins before, but a complete, beautiful city with a small part tilted into the seabed. The remains of the Heyi city have obvious signs of restoration. Except for the central high tower that remains in collapsed state, the rest of the buildings that have been destroyed before have been restored to their original state to varying degrees. A layer of seemingly thin translucent spherical protective force field covers the entire city and obstructs the entry of everyone. After observing this protective cover, several Tier 9 began to test the specific properties of the protective cover, trying to find weak points. The first three empire ninth tiers that arrived had already been tested on the seabed. It was almost impossible to violently break through the protective shield by relying solely on the ninth-tier attack methods. Several later ninth-ranks who did not believe in evil tried it on their own, and the result was the same. That is not a simple force field shield, it is also mixed with special blocking rules. The magical power of the protective shield seems to be endless. It is also impossible to rely on long-term attacks to gradually wear off the strength of the passport. Moreover, the current tense situation obviously did not give them time to slowly kill the shield. The other two forces may learn the news at any time, and then bring their hole cards to kill. The severity of this incident is not trivial. The descendants of the royal family and the four major families have all fallen into it. Not to mention there are countless geniuses with the most outstanding potential who have been strictly selected by the empire and folks. Moreover, it is not only a single student participating in the competition, but all the freshmen and old students of the entire college for more than ten years. If it drags on for a long time, causing them to have any accidents, it will be enough to make the Gloria Empire feel suffocated for decades to come. Therefore, after the ninth ranks studied a bit, they decided to take the final plan. Use limit-breaking power After the decision was passed, the royal family carefully took out a devilish metal box from the ring, and the surface of the box was covered with high-level seal magic patterns. After using his own blood to unlock the seal, he opened the box and took out a piece of pure wind element crystal that was nearly one meter in size. Everyone can see that inside the crystal-like crystal of the element, there is a simple scroll with dark golden secret patterns flowing on the surface. Seeing this scroll, everyone present became serious. It is the legacy of the royal family of the ancient magic empire, a legendary single-piece spell scroll unearthed from the ruins of the high elves [Dimensional Cutting] Yes, you heard that right, the foundation of the ancient magical empire is actually the legacy of the high elves. Because of the highest level of strength that human professionals have ever achieved, UU Reading is the ninth-order limit. There seemed to be an invisible wall in front, completely cutting off everyone''s path. The ancient magic empire, which started by relying on archaeology, has unearthed all the relics found on the mainland. In particular, there are high elven civilizations with legendary level records, as well as more ancient relics. All the things that exist in mankind beyond the limits of the ninth order are all related to that era. As a trace of ninth-order mental power is injected into the crystal, the scroll slowly opens in the wind element spar like an intangible phantom. When the scroll was completely unfolded, a half-moon-shaped space distortion trace about three meters long appeared silently in the air. Even if it is only suspended in the air, the normal space nearby cannot bear its sharpness. In the next instant, this twisted trace disappeared in a flash, and when it reappeared, it had already touched the huge shield in front of it. 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: v2 Chapter 121： bravery "Buzz" When the two touched each other, a short but extremely sharp magic buzzing sounded instantly. The violent interaction between the dimensional cutting and the force field shield has caused a large area of ??instability in the space near the collision point. The attack level of the former is much higher, but because it has been stored for more than millions of years, and the user is not a true legend. Therefore, although its power has surpassed the ninth-tier limit, it has not yet reached the true legendary level. With the continuous magical support, the shield simply maintained a relatively static state for a moment. But as time goes by, the protection of the shield will not be able to resist the power of dimensional cutting after all. "Snapped--" With a crisp sound, part of the barrier shattered like a thin film, and the dimensional cutting instantly penetrated through it. Due to the angle of attack, it penetrated directly from the other side of the barrier. But what everyone did not expect was that the barrier did not completely disappear due to the shattering, but only two round holes that crossed each other were broken. Even these two holes are slowly repairing themselves! Seeing this, the vice president Xius and another ninth-tier no longer hesitated, and immediately went to save their lives. But when they just arrived at the breach, a bunch of terrifying huge platinum magic pillars shot out from the breach, instantly hitting the two who couldn''t avoid it. That was an attack from a high defensive tower inside the city. As the source of magic power was reconnected, the self-disciplined defensive array that was half scrapped was restored to function. On one side of the protective cover, Hughes and the other person appeared slightly embarrassed. Judging from the different degrees of weakened aura on the two of them, they were both injured in this sudden attack. "The internal space of the ruins is extremely stable, unable to transmit, only to force through." He shook his head helplessly, and Hugh said the result he had just sensed. Looking at the protective cover that was slowly shrinking, everyone was speechless. They could sense the power of the platinum magic pillar, and it was already very close to the ninth-order limit. Maybe they can resist for a short time, but because the shield of the ruins is still being gradually repaired, and no one is sure whether there are other defensive devices in the ruins. No one dared to take the risk of having no retreat, and rushed in with the attack. "This time, one of my Alfred family is trapped in the ruins. Your Excellency Carlot, what''s the situation with the Olivendi family?" Looking into the direction of the ruins, a middle-aged man with short light golden curly hair and amethyst eyes beside Duke Carlot asked casually. "Olivendis situation is even worse, Your Excellency Kieran, my two children who are studying in Pamir are currently in the ruins." With a slightly frowning eyebrow, Carlot shook his head and casually answered the question of the man beside him. "Are they all inside?" After thoroughly confirming this, Kieran''s expression also became a little stern. At the same time, he secretly conveyed a message of spiritual power to Carlot. "You shouldn''t agree to let her participate, this is a joke with our only results!" "The royal family seems to have discovered something. In order to prevent more suspicion, I agreed to let her participate in the competition. This is indeed my mistake. But no one can predict that such an accident will occur in the ruins." Looking at the direction of the ruins in the same way, Carlot replied without squinting. The reason they agreed to change the location of Dabi to the ruins of the meteorite was precisely because they had explored this place once, and basically eliminated all dangers. And there are not too many students who trigger the adventure. There are only a few at most. Even if all of them die due to some accidents in the adventure, it is completely bearable compared to the huge discoveries that may be brought. But at that time no one could have imagined that a ruin that had been basically explored would still be able to package and transmit the entire ruin, and at the same time expel all Tier 9 professionals within it. "Hmph, some people have finally arrived, they have a keen sense of smell like a dog." Suddenly, Kieran snorted lowly. At the same time, another slightly indifferent voice suddenly echoed across the whole world. "It''s very lively here, everyone, may God''s light shine on you--" Following this voice, many figures in red and black robes appeared on the side of the ruins. The leader was a middle-aged man with a solemn face, dressed in a deep red solemn robe, covered in a faint light. It is one of the seven archbishops of the Holy See [Sacred Judgment] Jogson. Following his words, a creamy white irregular spar with the size of a fist appeared in the palm of his hand. What the Pope said to him before he set off, echoed in his heart again. "For the sake of light, keep them on the bottom of the sea as much as possible" ......... At this time, the ruins are underground. After sending many students to rendezvous with the large army, Anvis reappeared in the cave hall. Everyone was somewhat surprised when he noticed that he had gone and returned, but Claire gave him a thoughtful glance. "Your Excellency Anvis, didn''t you send them to meet the others in the academy? Have they already arrived?" With a reluctant smile on his face, Renn asked in a slightly unnatural tone. "Of course not. I''m guiding them to meet the direction of the academy team. Now that they are back here, this is just a clone of me." Glancing at him, Anvis spoke flatly. "It is my duty as a member of the Olivendi family to guide those students who wish to rendezvous with the large forces to return to the team, so as to minimize casualties. It is also for the benefit of the empire. But for me personally, I also want to continue to explore the mysteries here. Just as I respect your opinions and will not force anyone who does not want to leave. " This is a clone? After listening to Anves''s words, Ren felt a little confused, but didn''t say anything. No one continued to say anything, Anvis returned to Claire and beckoned to a certain silver-haired girl in the crowd by the way. In such a ruin with all unknown information, there is a player beside him, which can play a very important role. Especially when this player is stupid and is still obedient. "Anvis...Is there anything I can help?" Seeing his movements, Xia Ye Yinghuo walked to him with a strong smile and greeted him habitually. Her teammate had already left with another clone of Anves, and she was the only one who stayed here again. "you are very brave." After looking at the girl who came by, and remembering who she was, Claire nodded to her and spoke in her usual cold tone. "Thank you. I appreciate the compliment" Looking at the latest [Assist in Investigation] task in the taskbar, Xia Yeyinghuo burst into tears. Since Anvis still owes 17,000 gold coins, the mission does not support rejection 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: v2 Chapter 122： Mirror of Symphony "Thank you very much for your willingness to help me, lovely Miss Vivienne." Looking at the reluctant player girl, Anvis smiled and stared at her eyes intertwined with gold and purple at this time, and gave her a formal noble gift to show her gratitude. Gazing at the young man''s eyes as deep as the night sky, Xia Ye Ying Huo suddenly lit up. Even though I have watched it many times, the charming smile of the teenager can never be seen enough. In fact, since the release of "Mysterious Era", there have been private orders for in-game character posters and figures. As long as you provide screenshots and videos in the game, you can make a finished product. There are even good people in the game forum, listing a list of the most popular game characters, and divided into three specific lists according to gender: male/female/unlimited. Due to his own identity background and high charisma value of the son of the Duke, Anves relied on the profile and a screenshot of the profile published by the White Light Club to rank 26th on the list. This is based on his current contacts. When the difficulty is too high. As a Yan control, Xia Ye Yinghuo also customized the poster and figure of her own Novice Guide NPC. However, no matter how elaborate the figure is, it will not be as refined as the NPC in the game. Ahhh! I really want to feel the touch of a real person! It would be perfect if there is no anti-harmony system! In all kinds of fantasies, the girl had been unknowingly forgotten because of Anvis''s compulsory task. "So, I wonder how Miss Rona is doing?" Seeing his tool man regained his spirit, Anvis smiled and changed the subject. "Rona, she said she was very grateful for your help to us at the beginning, but there are too many people who don''t know here, and she doesn''t want to come up with it." Hearing Anvis''s inquiry, Xia Ye Ying Huo relayed Lona''s words. "My mentor made a talisman for me to prevent the bad guys from discovering Lona." With that, the player girl showed off a magic talisman pinned to the neckline. That was the secret magical wonder made by her mentor [Secret Star Scholar] Say''s Star Chaser specially for her situation. When it is worn, it can completely conceal the weird breath of Lorna attached to her body, preventing her from being used as a moving experiment material as before. "By the way, Anvis, there''s more!" With that, Xia Ye Yinghuo suddenly remembered something. "Rona just told me that something is wrong with this black clock, and it''s getting more and more wrong! Maybe it''s better for us to leave soon..." When she said the last sentence, the girl''s voice became quieter, and she gave Anves a sneak peek, for fear that he would be dissatisfied with his suggestion. After a long time of gaming, she will always unconsciously substitute for the identity of this world, and thus feel a little restrained when facing Anves. Is the clock wrong? "Are you sure? Miss Vivienne?" After a quick glance at Claire, Anvis''s expression became serious. Both of them knew the true identity of Lorna as the weird activity. At present, the magic world does not know much about weird activities, but one thing is certain, weird activities can sense some things that ordinary spellcasters cannot perceive. It will make Rona feel wrong... "Really, Anvis...oh, Lona said, there seems to be something coming out!!" Nodded, the player girl paused, and then her tone suddenly became a little panicked. Hearing that, the first instinctive reaction of the two was to quickly jump away from the altar. When Anvis left, he did not forget to take away the girl who was standing still to prevent her from dying due to an accident. As the two took off, the others including Renn seemed to have noticed something, and jumped up at the same time as the two. When everyone had just left the top of the altar, a turbid colorful color suddenly overflowed from the bell body. The color is like an oil film with weird colors shining in the sun, and it seems that paint buckets of various colors have been knocked over and splashed together in a mess. The few other students who still stayed on the altar also noticed something wrong, but at this moment, it was too late-- A student with a look of horror wanted to escape, but found that the body suddenly did not obey, and could only watch the weird color gradually climb onto the body. Then, under the gaze of everyone, his whole person melted into a denser group of colors and blended into the river where the colorful colors converged. Anvis remembers that this student was one of Ren''s two male companions before. This gorgeous and terrifying scene is happening repeatedly on the altar at this time. Many students who were unable to escape were homogenized into a rich colored fluid and merged into the altar. When this color spread throughout the altar, it seemed to trigger certain mechanisms and ceased to spread. Then, all the colors began to slowly shrink toward the center, and gradually converged at the opening at the bottom of the big clock, forming a circular colored mirror. At the moment when the mirror surface was formed, Renn, who was originally under the altar, suddenly moved, rushed to the mirror surface, and then sank into it. Seeing this scene, while other people were surprised, they hesitated to rush in. Of course, Anvis, who had been paying attention to him for a long time, did not hesitate. As the son of destiny related to this ruin, Renne must have felt something. Anves can now vaguely feel a familiar breath coming from behind the mirror. That is the breath of the dream world-- "Claire, Vivienne, I am going to explore the inside of that colorful mirror. If you don''t want to go, you can wait outside." "No, Anvis, I think there should be some interesting discoveries in it. For explorers, an opportunity to explore such a ruin is definitely not to be missed." Claire shook his head, not intending to stay outside for fear of danger. "Then Vivienne, would you like to go with me?" Nodded, Anvis glanced at a certain player girl. "I don''t...no, of course...I would love to go with you." Being stared at by Anves'' gaze, the girl who was extremely afraid of death opened her mouth somewhat against her will, with happiness written on her face. "In that case, Senior Sister Claire, can you do me a favor?" With that said, Anvis took the space ring from his hand and handed it to Claire. "Since what I am here is not the main body, I am not sure whether the clone can pass through that mirror surface normally. If you can successfully enter the exploration, then give me this ring when you get inside. If the connection is completely lost, then you can use the supplies inside. " "Okay, Anvis." Claire nodded and took the ring without any excuses. Rumble rumbling-- At this time, the entire cave hall suddenly shook without warning. "Then, let''s go in together--" Feeling the vibration of the hall with some doubts, the three of them no longer hesitate, and rushed into the mirror together like Rennes before. When the three of them disappeared, the color of the mirror surface was visibly lightened. This situation surprised the remaining students in the cave hall, and then instantly figured out the key: there is a limit to the number of people that the mirror can pass through! Some students, including Roche, immediately made up their minds and rushed into it. As everyone entered, the color of the mirror quickly faded and eventually disappeared completely. : txt download address: phone-reading: v2 Chapter 123： Guidance of Destiny After entering the colorful mirror, Anves only felt colorful and brilliant colors flashing in front of his eyes. But when these colors disappeared, he almost thought that he had been sent back the same way because he didn''t meet the conditions. The scene that appeared in front of me was almost the same cave space as when I entered. However, when he looked closely, he noticed the difference. The most obvious difference is that the other students originally scattered in cave i have disappeared. At the same time, there are more traces of various huge monsters in the cave on the mirror side than in the cave outside the mirror. And, for some unknown reason, here, the traces of the beasts were filled with a faint black mist, and it was not clear what exactly it was. Fortunately, after entering here, this clone still did not lose connection with him. The figure of Ren who entered first is no longer visible, and I don''t know where he has gone. At the same time, Claire and Summer Night Firefly also appeared next to him. "Here...something is wrong, it doesn''t look like a normal space." Returning the ring to Anvis, Claire took out a special magic amulet from her chest. What''s strange is that the talisman is glowing at this time, but the brightness is very unstable. "The space here is a bit special, similar to the level of the dream world, but not exactly, it is more like the feeling that the dream world overlaps the real world." Anvis nodded and said how he felt, and at the same time glanced at the firefly on the side of Xia Ye. The player girl was looking at her panel, and when she just left the mirror, the system sent a reminder of the task progress update. At the top of the panel, the progress of this special plot task has been updated a bit, and the completion rate has risen to 5%. Different from general missions, the special plot missions in "Mystical Age" are equivalent to the dungeon missions in other games. The mission location is not in the surface world, but in an independent space on other levels. Most of the copies are one-time, but some can be repeated, but the latter are very small, and they are usually controlled by someone from a big guild or club. Anves noticed that in the task prompt, there is no recommended challenge level for this task. This situation means that if the operation is done properly, in theory, ordinary people have a certain chance to complete this copy. While thinking about it, Anvis tried to control the spell floating in the air, observing the environment inside the cave i. The overall terrain is no different from the outside world, but right behind the altar, facing the direction of the main entrance, a huge black stone gate appeared. Shimen has no door panels, and the borders are carved with crude spiral patterns. According to Anvis''s visual observation, the height of the stone gate is tens of meters, no less than the huge corridor at the entrance. At the same time, in front of this stone gate, there are many dense traces of the passage of monsters. In the Dukes information before, the final whereabouts of many mysteriously disappearing dark beasts are now obvious. Moreover, in Anvis''s perception, the direction where Rennes''s breath finally disappeared was the giant gate. "Anvis, did you find anything?" Below, two girls looked up at his figure. "There are indeed some new discoveries. On the rock wall behind this altar, there is a new gate with many traces of large dark creatures entering." After landing again, Anvis nodded and told his discovery. At this time, the colored mirrors behind the three of them made waves again. Having noticed this, Anvis was cautiously moving away. At the same time, several new Pamir students walked out of the mirror. Anvis keenly noticed that as these students walked out of the mirror, the color of the mirror continued to fade. In the end, when the ninth new student walked out, the colorful mirror fluctuated, and then disappeared completely, and the whole stone clock returned to its original appearance. The nine people who finally entered the cave were the six members of Roche and the others, as well as the other three students who were closest to the altar at that time. Thinking of the number of Rennes team in the previous life, Anves noticed an interesting fact. The number of students entering this space in this world is 13 in total. In the previous life, the number of Rennes team was five, and a total of eight students were assimilated by the overflowing colors on the altar. Eight plus five, exactly 13 people. As it was not convenient to greet Anves on the initiative, the girl knight Eliza blinked at Anves when she looked over, and nodded slightly. Anvis briefly explained the situation of the cave here to everyone. Later these students looked at each other and then dispersed by themselves. Since that door is not very safe at first glance, not everyone is willing to explore the obvious and potentially dangerous directions. Some students want to explore the neighborhood to see if there are any other high-level mineral deposits hidden in the stone pillars of this cave. There are also students who want to explore the corridor on the other side to see if there are any undiscovered high-level equipment and wonders left in the underground area of ??the ruins on this level. In the end, the only ones who chose to enter the giant gate to explore were still the three of Anvis. Only Anvis could feel that there was a weak attraction coming from the direction of the door. That is the attraction of fate. ......... On the other side, another clone of Anvis, who led dozens of Pamir students, was carefully circumventing an obviously problematic passage. In the process of searching for the large force, many students sweated over the crisis along the way. While fearing, they also felt extremely grateful to Anves who took the initiative to guide them. After the two halves of the ruins were merged into one, not only some buildings on the surface were repaired, but also part of the defense system in the underground part was restored. And in this ruin, even the protection of ordinary living areas, the lethality surpassed the seventh order. If they were to explore on their own, the end would be a true life of nine deaths. Fortunately, some areas have been completely unable to be restored because they were erased by the ninth-order powerhouse with regular power. Relying on the relic map and his own perception of close to high-level professionals, Anves can always lead the team to avoid those extremely dangerous areas in advance and choose safe roads. Finally, after everyone left the corner of a corridor, in the hall in front, they finally saw the Pamir Academy team that had been waiting here. Due to Anves'' reminder, several of the lead wizards have already learned about the student team, and they will stay here temporarily, waiting for them to return to the team. At this time, UU reading saw many figures gradually appearing in the corridor, and everyone in the hall was also in a commotion. Many students looked at Anves in surprise. After experiencing the dangers along the way, everyone knows how difficult it is to safely lead so many low-level students here in the ruins at this time. After counting the number of people, one of the academy mages walked up to Anves solemnly and solemnly performed a mage ceremony. "Thank you for what you did! Anvis, Pamir Academy will remember your contribution." "All for the empire" Anvis smiled lightly, squeezed his right fist, and replied with the courtesy of an ordinary Pamir student facing his tutor. Rumble At this time, the whole ruins trembled slightly again. 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: v2 Chapter 124： Gods punishment "Here again, I don''t know why." Looking up with some worry, several leading wizards decided to set up camp in this large underground hall on the spot after discussing them, waiting for rescue. On the way here, they have left a special secret mark. As long as a student arrives a certain distance nearby, their Pamir ID card will automatically read the message in the imprint and send out fluctuation reminders. In this way, the remaining students who are still alive can be gathered as much as possible. After the students led by Anves returned to the team, the total number of students gathered together has exceeded 93% of the total number. And those students with the most distinguished status have all gathered here, and the empire can quickly lead all the students to evacuate as long as the empire can mobilize the ninth-tier strong to rescue. But until now, he still couldn''t get in touch with the senior academy outside. What happened to the outside world? Couldn''t even the ninth-tier crowns be able to shake the protective shield of the ruins? Was the previous shock caused by the attacks of the subordinates? What should I do? When the leader mage was secretly worried, many students were still more optimistic. Since they are not clear about the situation, in the hearts of most students, given their importance, the Empire is absolutely impossible to abandon them, and the rescue arrival is only a matter of time. However, what they don''t know very well is that it is because they are so important that the other two empires are also focusing on them. If one is not good, including several lead wizards, everyone has the same chance of surviving. For Tier 9 professionals, if you drop any rule spell, everyone in the room will understand what all beings are equal... Ohexcept for the royal family and the descendants of the other nobles, and the sons of destiny, everyone else is equal. However, a small number of people who have received enough news that those who can really see the situation kept a silent posture. Telling these students the truth will not only do nothing to help the situation, but will easily cause large-scale panic. It is better to let them maintain their naive and optimistic attitude. Sitting casually on the side of the hall, Anvis did not choose to enter the portable alchemy house, but simply sat on a raised rock, sensing the situation on the side of his clone from a distance. In the ancient times, it seemed to be an underground square, which was part of the living area. Its top was magically simulating natural light. The space has undergone a large-scale expansion, enough to easily accommodate thousands of people. Fiona sat beside him, holding the kitten in her arms, looking at the many students present with some anxiety. As a member of Olivendi, she was also aware of the current situation, and Anves did not hide anything from her. "Brother, will we be in danger?" A little nervously pulled Anves'' hand, and Fiona Lake''s big blue eyes looked at Anves, looking like some kind of insecure little animal. "Don''t worry, Philippines, our situation is actually not particularly dangerous." Shaking his head gently, Anvis comforted her with a calm expression. The calmness in the tone made the girl''s emotions unconsciously calm down. "At present, the ruins are being protected by a protective cover. This prevents the father from coming to rescue us, but it also prevents the enemy from entering here. Once the protection is broken, Father Father will definitely send it over immediately and lead us away..." "So, what if the enemy directly destroys the entire ruins where we are with a super powerful attack?" However, as soon as Anves spoke, someone interjected nearby. Both the siblings turned their heads and looked around, and found that the person was Shirlyn of the Ittel family. Although she knew that the current situation was very dangerous, she didn''t seem to care about it on the surface. "That''s impossible. Please don''t make any exaggerated assumptions, Miss Shirlyn." Anvis shook her head and gently squeezed Fiona''s little hand wrapped in lace gloves to calm her down again. "This ruin can block Tier 9 for so long. Even if the outer protective cover is cracked, it is impossible for the inside to face an attack without defense. As long as you wait patiently, you can definitely be rescued" "Hehe...Do you really think so? Your Excellency Anvis?" Shilin covered her mouth and smiled, her silver eyes staring at Anvis''s face, and her conversation suddenly changed. "You have a good avatar secret method, but I don''t know... now standing in front of me, is you a real body or a avatar?" "Of course it''s the real body." Glancing at the girl with silver eyes who smiled like a fox, Anvis''s expression remained unchanged. "Also, I believe in the empire. How about you, Miss Sillyn?" Rumble At this time, the entire ruins hall trembled again, and the vibration amplitude was significantly stronger than the previous two times. The light at the top of the hall suddenly dimmed at this moment, and after a few violent flashes, it stabilized again. Anvis:... Shirlyn:... After staring silently at each other for a moment, Shilin felt Anvis''s flawless aura, and suddenly she was a little uncertain of his true situation. "...Well, Lord Anvis, I hope I can borrow your auspicious words." Looking at him deeply, Shirlyn walked away slowly. ......... At this moment, on the surface of the relics, the people of the three major forces have entered a state of tension. The cause of everything came from the second power of the Holy See. After seeing the current situation clearly, [Holy Referee] Jogson, without saying a word, directly aimed at the center of the relic shield, activating a divine punishment spar. Different from the extreme penetrating destructive power of dimensional cutting, the effect of divine punishment is to assimilate everything where the landing point is into pure light. There was a record in the sacred scriptures, God sent judgment angels to descend on the earth, and that day the angel carried the holy spear of light to purify the darkness of the world. With holy light, UU reading www. uukanshu. com purifies all the filth in the world, which is quite in line with the ideals of the Holy See. At the place where it fell, a little starlight suddenly lit up, and then quickly spread, assimilating everything into a world of pure light. The faint holy voice lingers in the sky, like the place where the gods descended in the myth. The whole ruins trembled violently, and the incomparably amazing magic power overflowed from the depths of the ruins, and the madness and the power of divine punishment were consumed. When all the glory faded, the ruins seemed to have been bitten by some kind of giant creature, and a huge semicircular gap appeared. But in front of everyone, a large amount of blue magic crystals suddenly grew from the gap. They are like flesh and blood tissue growing out of wounds, reconstructing the urban structure at an astonishing speed. "Do you really want to go to war now, Jorgson?!" For the sudden attack of Jorgson, everyone on the side of the Empire was suddenly furious. 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: v2 Chapter 125： Black cocoon [Crystal Door] Bayer stood up and stared at Jorgson coldly at the Tier 9 limit led by the royal family. "It''s just a normal test. You didn''t do the same thing just now." However, Jorgeson didn''t care about the empire''s anger, but lowered his head slightly, staring at the holy scripture in his palm. "Then everyone in the council? What do you think?" As Jorgson''s voice fell, another group of professionals in various robes also appeared on the other side of the sea. Somewhat peculiarly, there is also a huge rectangular metal cabinet floating among them, the cabinet is dark gold, and the surface is covered with sealed magic runes. "Under the crown of Jorgson, under the crown of Bayer, I am very honored to see you here." A young man with black hair and silver eyes, dressed like a robe woven from stars and the sky, stood out more and more. He stood at the top of many mages, faced the strong men of the two empires, and performed a standard Master ceremony. The gentle magical wind carried his words and echoed over the entire sea. "[Mystery Seeker] Olvani! Are you here too?" Seeing his appearance, Jorgson''s expression became slightly serious. "I can''t help it, this is your request from [Stargazer], and I have to go there in person. Of course, from my personal point of view, I am also curious about this ruin from the outer side of the Zenith Wall. But the thought of still needing to fight with you is always inspiring. " Showing a slightly helpless expression, Olvany shrugged and spoke in a negotiating tone. "So, I have a suggestion, can I ask you to leave quietly on your own? This is good for everyone." "Your style is still so irritating, Olvany. I am going to return your proposal as it is." Everyone in the Holy See didn''t respond to his words, but Bayer snorted. Seeing the appearance of numerous ninth ranks of the Parliament and Federation, the empire also calmed down at this time. There is no doubt that the metal cabinet that exudes special fluctuations and cannot be stored in the space ring is the federal side''s breaking-level trump card. They have just confirmed through the magic props in the academy that Pamirs students have not died on a large scale. The divine punishment had no other impact except to test the city''s self-repair ability. At this time, everyone could not even enter the scope of the ruins, and it was unwise to start fighting with each other now. "So, guys, since you don''t agree with my first proposal. Then we might as well join hands temporarily to study how to break the city''s protective devices, how about?" Originally not hoping for his first suggestion, Olvani spread out his hands and proposed a compromise. Everyone has been quite familiar with his style, and this is indeed the best solution at present. The three parties sent representatives, and after a little discussion, they decided to join forces temporarily. Before breaking the shield and entering the ruins, it is strictly forbidden to attack each other. ......... At this time, deep underground, the three Anweiss walked along the internal passage of the huge stone gate and gradually explored the deepest place. The corridor was filled with traces of collisions by huge dark creatures, and occasionally a few faint blue crystals appeared in the rock walls on both sides. Anvis and Claire knocked down a few, and found that they were just ordinary fluorescent magic crystals, and threw them to Xia Ye Ying Huo to play. What''s peculiar is that after the passage inside Shimen stretched forward for a while, it gradually began to **** upward, and the **** became steeper and steeper. The three of them proceeded very cautiously, but there was no danger in this tall passage. At the end of the tunnel is a tall stone gate that is tightly closed, with many twisted and weird patterns carved on the gate, and it is impossible to understand what is being carved. Renn, who had been missing before, also appeared in front of the door at this moment, facing an eye-shaped symbol in the center of the door thinking hard. Hearing the footsteps of the three of them, he only raised his head slightly, and then continued to turn around and look at the door. When boarding the altar before, Renn suddenly felt a weak sense of calling in his heart. Following this feeling, he came to the front of the gate, but regretfully stopped there. When he got here, he could clearly feel that the thing that attracted him was hidden behind this gate. But he couldn''t open this door! Ren faintly felt that something went wrong, but he couldn''t tell. As a result, even if he saw the arrival of the three of Anves, he didn''t care much. After a moment''s gaze on Claire and Xia Ye Yinghuo, they looked at Shimen again. Looking at Rennes, Anvis stepped forward and touched the stone gate lightly, thinking in his heart as well. Obviously, Mr. Lane was blocked by this stone gate. Forcible destruction is obviously not feasible. He has already tested it. Although this stone gate looks like an ordinary stone, it has an astonishingly high magic resistance coefficient, and its texture is extremely hard and difficult to shake. He also didn''t know how Renn opened the door in his previous life. But it is nothing more than permission, tokens, blood, or other things... Since the original trajectory of fate has been completely changed by his face, he must rely on his own ability to find a way to unlock the door in front of him. Wait, that scepter Thinking about it, Anvis''s heart suddenly moved. Although it was the authority key to control ancient weapons, it was related to Rennes after all, and maybe it could also be used to unlock this door. Because some areas are not convenient to explore by himself, he has always let the clone carry the golden scepter. Sure enough, when the golden scepter appeared, the eye symbol on the door suddenly closed, and then stood upright, and the two doors opened slowly. After looking at Anves in surprise, Ren quickly rushed into the gate. The confidence of the Son of Destiny is that its different from ordinary people... Looking at the unsuspecting Ren, Anvis followed Claire silently. Just after entering the gate something that almost filled the entire room attracted the attention of a few people. That is a huge black cocoon-- The pitch-black cocoon shell glows with a black light similar to metal, and the circle of edges and corners and dark purple protrusions are all over the cocoon body, which looks very oppressive. As soon as he entered this room, Anvis felt the invisible pressure gushing from the giant cocoon. That is the pressure from the life level, which can usually be felt when facing a professional whose rank is much higher than one''s own. Eighty percent of the dark beasts that rushed into the ruins and disappeared have become part of this giant cocoon. To be honest, the existence of this cocoon made Anves feel very uncomfortable. But at the same time, the "Old Secret Classics" once again conveyed a feeling of extreme desire. 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: v2 Chapter 126： Altar and Pebble Looking carefully at the huge black cocoon, after the initial vigilance, Anves also temporarily relieved his heart. Although it exudes a strong pressure, the aura emitted by the black cocoon fluctuates very steadily, not as if it can emerge from the cocoon in a short time. However, there is a small problem at the moment. The "Old Day Secret Sutra" is located on the side of the main body. In the ruins that cannot be transmitted at present, how to send it over is a problem. At the same time, when the gate was just opened, his fate feedback increased by about five units again. The feedback seemed to come from Ren, and the reason was that he used his scepter to help Ren open the door. With the scepter, you can still give feedback on your destiny with your backhand, which is awesome. Speaking of Rennes, Anvis looked over the black cocoon, swept away his mental power, and noticed his figure. At this time, Ren had bypassed the cocoon and rushed to a small stone altar behind the giant cocoon. The altar was carved with a circle of pale silver ancient dragon words, and a gray-black stone egg about the size of a human head was placed in the center, and several scattered blood-red gemstone crystals were scattered around. Entering here, Renn could already clearly feel that the source of the attraction that had always lingered in his heart came from that egg! Although it may arouse the suspicion of Anves and others, he has already ignored a lot. He must get that egg! After a glance at the egg, Anvis lost interest. Although he couldn''t tell what the stone egg was, Renn in his previous life was not originally a super son of destiny. Until the little Anves made a wish, there was no amazing record. The children of destiny are also divided into three, six or nine grades, and their adventures are also the same, just like the protagonist of different heroes'' biographies. The final outcome depends entirely on the mood of the creator. At the end of the story, some protagonists may be able to burn mountains and boil the sea to cross the continent. But some have just become the beasts that have brought down the misfortune party, and even sacrificed themselves in order to achieve their destiny goals. Ren should belong to a mixture of the former and the latter. He was chased by the eighth-order Earl Chis and escaped into the ruins. Then he entered the seabed ruins by accident and activated the Colossus of Themis. Count Chies was naturally vulnerable in front of the colossus, but at that time, a terrifying battle broke out in the area of ??the underwater ruins. After the end of the battle, the colossus exploded and destroyed, and the other unidentified party also disappeared in the explosion. The whereabouts of Ren and his team were eventually unknown. It seems that 80% of it is related to that huge black cocoon. But they have found here decades in advance, I am afraid that the plot is difficult to develop as in the previous life. "Don''t mess with it, it may be dangerous." At this time, Claire also noticed Renn''s actions and quickly warned. She has seen many adventurers with her own eyes. Because she was blinded by the treasures in the ruins, she rushed forward, triggering a trap and died. Hearing her voice, Renn, who had already rushed to the front of the altar, stopped and hesitated. In fact, he also knew that this hall with an obviously and very strange black cocoon was likely to be in great danger. But under the temptation of the attraction that kept coming in his heart, he had already forgotten this kind of vigilance. Rennes now, after all, is just a student who has not yet graduated, far from the maturity of decades later. The awareness of the dangers in these relics remains completely on paper. And along the way, he did not encounter any danger. After calming down, he didn''t pay attention to Claire''s warning, and went forward and picked up the egg. Rumble-- But when the egg left the surface of the altar, the whole hall suddenly shook, as if something was triggered. Anvis and Claire reflexively looked at the black cocoon, and Xia Ye Firefly, who had not yet figured out the situation, searched the room to see what they could take away. However, as Anves had previously expected, they might have arrived too early, and the fluctuation of the black cocoon remained unchanged. "This classmate, what did you just do?" Attention turned to Rennes again, and Anvis''s tone became slightly serious. Although it didn''t seem to have caused any serious consequences, it would seem a bit strange if he showed no concern. "I...I''m sorry, I just noticed something on this altar..." Ren also woke up at this time, a thin layer of sweat oozes directly from his back, but his hands clung to the stone egg tightly. "What''s in your hand? Bring it over and show it to me." Anves didn''t stop, but went a step further, with a somewhat skeptical tone, and made a request that made Ren anxious. "Sorry, Lord Anvis, but I really like this stone egg! I don''t need those gems, just this one!" Claire couldn''t help turning his head a little as soon as he said this, and couldn''t bear to look at it again. Although she didn''t care about the egg very much, Renn''s words were almost equivalent to telling others clearly that this stone egg was more valuable than those gems. "Yes?" Walking to the back of the black cocoon, Anvis looked at Rennes with a nervous face meaningfully. When his body was tight and almost cramping, he said something that made him suddenly loose. "Well, if you really like it so much, then you can hold it." With that said, Anvis passed by Renn, climbed to the top of the altar, and put away the gems. Those are all dragon blood crystal diamonds, a very rare high-level magic gem, usually only associated with the deepest part of some super large magic veins. The pieces on the altar close to the size of a fist are extremely rare. Perhaps in the era of high elves millions of years ago, these things were still more common, but in modern times, they are already available. Anves has every reason to suspect that Rennes probably didn''t recognize them at all. There are five dragon blood crystal diamonds in total, just enough for one person from the previous life Ren and his harem group. "Thank you very much for your generosity, Lord Anvis!" With a sigh of relief, Renne looked at the back of Anvis who had just put away the gems and left with a little complicated eyes. Originally, he was always worried Anvis would embarrass him because he took the pebbles. With his hidden strength that is comparable to Tier 3, if Anves really does it, he will definitely not be able to keep that egg. Leaving the altar while watching Rennes, Anvis began to look for the whereabouts of the summer night fireflies. For him, forcibly removing the egg from Renn''s hands was actually not the best choice. No matter what can be hatched in the egg, it will not help him in decades. The three cursed plutonium dragons he hatched earlier have now been raised with various cursed ores for more than two years, but the strongest one has just been upgraded to a strength of about Tier 6, which is the speed of their growth in the high-speed growth period. . The most important thing is that if he really wants to take the egg by force, it is estimated that there will be some twists and turns. Although he can use the prophecy secret technique to resolve, but with the current tense situation of the ruins, there is no need to grow out for a chicken rib egg. For a moment, Anvis was on the side of the hall, next to a silver-white obelisk, and saw the figure of Xia Ye Ying Huo. v2 Chapter 127： Stairway to Heaven Unlike the original style of black rock in the entire hall, this obelisk is made of a silver metal, but a small part of it connected to the ground has been assimilated into the same black rock material as the cave. From this point of detail, I am afraid that this hall was not originally a black rock cave, but some other structure. The player girl is standing in front of the obelisk, seeming to be reading the content on it. But Anweis walked over and found that she was actually using the system screenshot function to take the content on the obelisk, and then sent it to the troubleshooting area of ??the forum-the ancient text section. Most of the text on the obelisk is written in high elves, which occasionally contains some special Gumanni nouns. "Curious about the record above, Miss Vivienne?" Walking to her side, Anvis chuckled softly. "Um! Yes, Lord Anvis--" Suddenly hearing Anvis''s voice sound around her, the player girl who concentrated on taking pictures was startled and turned around quickly. At this moment, Claire also came over and glanced at the record on the metal obelisk. "This is a high elf language, and the recorded content...seems to be the origin of this city." The ocean-like blue eyes turned slightly, Claire read the text on the tablet intently, and at the same time opened her mouth to explain its content to the player girl. "Bomea, the name of this city is Bomia." "''Stairway to Heaven''? It''s quite in line with the aesthetic style of the high elves." Anvis nodded, and naturally pointed out the meaning of the name. According to the records on the obelisk, the city was completed in April 7035 in the High Elf calendar, and it was the twelfth floating city of the "Silver Moon Class". After the completion of the construction, this floating city was one of the main forces and participated in the war between the high elves and the legendary dragons and titans. It has a record of damaging a legendary golden dragon, a legendary crystal dragon, and a silver thunder Titan. When the purple moon Amis came, a large number of unidentified creatures came with the purple moon. There were many kinds of creatures, and they were all weird and terrible. The high elves uniformly named them "moon beasts". Subsequently, the high elves cooperated with all the native creatures of the Yar continent, such as the dragon and the Titan. As an array forward, Pomeranian Floating City once killed a legendary moon beast, twelve ninth-order extreme moon beasts, thirty-one ninth-order moon beasts, and countless lower-order moon beasts. At the end of the Purple Moon War, the high elves decided to evacuate due to the unfavorable conditions of the battle. At this point, the content recorded on the obelisk is over. After listening to Claire''s account, the panel of Xia Ye Firefly jumped out automatically. At the top of the task menu, the progress of [Bomea''s Curtain] has been refreshed, and the degree of completion has increased to 20%. "Thank you for explaining it to me, sister Claire" The silver-haired girl hurriedly thanked her. She knew very well that from the conversation just now, both Anves and Claire could understand the words on the obelisk. And Claire read it once, only to take care of herself. "No need." Glancing at her also pointed ears, the half-elf girl shook her head, but her expression softened slightly. "Then Vivienne, I have something to ask you for help." At this moment, Anvis suddenly spoke, attracting Xia Ye Ying Huo''s attention. While speaking, he took out a blood-red diamond he had previously obtained from the altar and shook it, allowing the reflection of the gem to dazzle the player girl''s eyes. "Did you see the black cocoon in the middle of the hall? If you can help wipe out the contents of the cocoon, I will give you this gem as a reward." As Anves''s voice fell, the player girl''s panel suddenly popped up a task trigger prompt. [System prompt: You trigger the SSS-level mission Destroy the Unknown Black Cocoon] [Mission introduction: Anvis hopes that you will eliminate the unknown black cocoon in front of you. Of course, this is more like a joke. [Task Objective: Eliminate the Black Cocoon] [Task reward: 1e experience value, the best dragon blood crystal diamond *1] [Recommended challenge level: 96+] ? ? ? Staring blankly at the huge black cocoon in the middle of the hall, Xia Ye Yinghuo turned her head again, her face full of question marks. The upper limit of the version is only 96, right? ! How could there be such an outrageous task! "Anvis, are you serious?" Claire also looked at him strangely, not understanding what he wanted to do. "Nothing, just kidding." After making a haha, Anvis glanced at the panel of Xia Ye Firefly, casually fooled the matter over, and at the same time extinguished the idea of ??peeking at the cocoon from the perspective of fate. He had always doubted whether the "darkness from distant stars, sleeping in the eternal palace" described in the prophecies of the old secret scriptures actually meant this black cocoon. It''s not that the breath of this cocoon is not strong, but compared with the dark seal he absorbed last time, it is still a lot worse. But at this moment, Anvis''s heart suddenly moved, and his eyes quickly turned to the direction of the door. In the direction they came, there were some abnormal sounds and breaths, which were approaching fast! ......... A few minutes before Renn picked up the stone egg, the four members of Roach''s team were trying to dig out the surrounding stone pillars in the huge cave with a black stone bell. Their team had previously disagreeed. The Petz classmate, who had never been able to understand Roach before, and another person in the team chose to explore other areas of the ruins, hoping to find some missing high-level equipment. When persuasion is invalid, the four in the team can only let them leave. "Yes! Captain Mondolo, there seems to be a special ore in this one!" After expending magic to open a crack, Roach looked at the unique luster of the magic ore in the crack and let out a low excitement. "Let me see." Hearing his voice, all three teammates gathered. The brown-haired interim captain Mondolo summoned a ball of light and checked the dark golden texture of the ore in the crevice. "A good ore, although the specific type is not yet visible, it is definitely a high-level magic mineral." Confirmed by the knowledgeable captain Roach couldn''t hide his joy, and immediately began to use spells to explore, and Matt also helped. According to the previous agreement of the team, the discoverer can get 60% of the ore discovered by a certain member. The remaining 40% is converted into gold coins according to the value, and the whole team is divided equally afterwards. Looking at Roach and Matt digging with a smile, Mondolo leaned on a stone pillar, and he glanced at Alyssa, who looked relaxed but remained vigilant, and then suddenly spoke. . "Hey-three people, what do you think of the [Spark] organization that has been circulating in the Empire recently?" "Xinghuo? I heard that it is a civilian''resistance army'', a force aimed at resisting the rule of the empire''s high-level nobles." Roach and Matt paused in their excavations, but did not answer immediately. Instead, Alisha thought for a while and told what she knew. "To be honest, I think the dream of this force is a bit divorced from reality, just like a child carrying a wooden sword, challenging a giant." At the end, Alisha made her own conclusion. v2 Chapter 128： Pebble "Is it out of reality? I really can''t deny this." Nodding lightly, Mondolo sighed. "So what about you? Roach, Matt, what do you think?" "We... don''t know much about the Spark organization, Captain, why do you ask?" The two who had dug halfway turned their heads and looked at the captain pretendingly. Ever since the mysterious person who claimed to be from the Spark Organization invited them to join Spark, he has never contacted them again. While this made the two of them puzzled, they gradually left it behind, thinking that the other party might not contact them again until they graduated. Mendolo keenly noticed that when the knight girl talked about rebelling against the rule of the empires high-level nobles, Matt suddenly changed to a strange look and deep eyes. Although the boy immediately concealed it, he would never admit the look in his eyes. Only the most unforgettable hatred can make a person show that look like a beast. "Nothing, as Miss Alisa said, the Spark Organization is an organization created by professionals of civilian origin, with the goal of resisting the rule of the imperial aristocracy. As far as I know, the two of them, like me, seem to be born in the civilian class. " With a strange smile, Mondolo looked around, then blinked his scarlet eyes and spoke slowly. "So, as a member of the Spark organization, I sincerely hope that three of you can join us" When Mondolo said this, both of them were shocked. "Captain Mondolo, so you are...!" Matt suddenly looked around his eyes vigilantly, for fear that their rebellious conversation at this time would be heard by outsiders. "and also?" Seeing the reaction of the two, Mondolo also froze for a moment, and then suddenly reacted. "That''s it, I should have guessed it long ago... Don''t worry, Matt, I just saw that the last person besides us left this cave." With that, he shook his head, eliminating Matt''s worry. "Captain, is there any order from the organization? What do we need to do next?" Roach couldn''t help asking. "No, there are no instructions. In fact, I am afraid that there will be nothing we need to do until we graduate. This is the special protection given to us by the organization. The invitation to you just now is entirely my personal behavior. " Mondolo waved his hand and denied Roach''s guess. "Captain, you didn''t even know our identity before, so simply reveal your identity to us. Isn''t it afraid that some of us will report you to the high-level staff?" To understand this, Roach couldn''t help being a little surprised. "I''m afraid of nature, but if it''s just because I''m worried about the risk, I regret to let the three possible future backbones of Xinghuo lose in front of my eyes. Isn''t it a pity?" With a slight smile, Mondolo shook his head. "What''s more, I have been observing for a long time along the way here. You are not the kind of people whose interests are paramount, and you are not the kind of people who enthusiastically support the rule of the empire. In order to rebel against the development of the army, what can we do even if we take some risks? Is it still dangerous, those companions who are being chased by imperial lackeys? From ancient times to the present, where is there no bloodshed in the revolution? " As Mondolo''s voice fell, Roach and Matt couldn''t help feeling a little in awe. "Wait... So you are all... But why?" At this time, Alisha, who was left by the three of them, was already a little messy, and she hurriedly interrupted the three of them. After listening to so many things that should or shouldn''t be heard, she was already worried, if she didn''t want to join in the future, she would just be silenced. "Why join the Resistance?" Mendolo glanced at the somewhat nervous Alyssa and spread his hands gently. "I understand that in the eyes of most nobles and smart people, we are just a few people who cannot be understood by common sense. Maybe they don''t understand why we have to make such a choice, why we should make some use of bird eggs to hit rocks, this kind of futile attempt that can see the results at a glance. " Shook his head lightly, Mondolo showed a helpless look, and smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly. "This empire has oppressed us for too long. The Great Emperor Gloria is indeed very great, but she has been away from us for more than two thousand years- And in these two thousand years, how did those aristocrats treat us? " "Miss Alisha, I understand that I haven''t seen it before. It may be difficult to imagine those scenes. But as the son of a mercenary leader, I have seen too many injustices and tragedies before I entered Pamir Academy. ." With that, Mondolo took a deep breath, as if he couldn''t bear to recall those memories. "I came from the province of Frey in the northwest of the empire, a small city named Maier, where the ruler is Baron Maier. When I was twelve years old, I passed by the gate with my father and saw Uncle Ken of the caravan at the gate, arguing with the city guards. Since my father was the commander of a famous mercenary nearby, he had cooperated with Ken''s caravan many times. I know that Uncle Ken has a daughter named Bessie. We used to play together, she was very beautiful, with beautiful big brown eyes. " "But the dispute at the city gate eventually alarmed Baron Maier. Accompanied by his guards, he looked at Ken and his caravan from a distance, and then left. From beginning to end, the Baron didn''t say a word." At this point, Mondolo sighed. "Later, Uncle Ken''s caravan never showed up again. But in an accident, I saw Bessie again in the red light district of the city. She painted heavy makeup, dressed in revealing clothes, and stood silent and numb on the street corner. Like most other women there, only ten silver coins a night. And the master behind the red light district is Baron Maier himself. " "This...but it''s impossible. If you treat caravans from afar in this way, which caravan dare to pass through this town in the future?" After listening to this cruel story, Alyssa couldn''t help raising her hand to cover her mouth, her golden red eyes were full of incredible colors This is the same way she learned in the academy, the way to govern the territory Completely contradictory. "Oh, yes-so, there are fewer and fewer caravans, and the cities are becoming very poor. But Baron Maier is getting richer and richer. Not only has he paid the annual tax to the upper ruler, but also himself The strength is getting stronger and stronger. But because of the worsening business, my father finally led the mercenary group to leave there and became a mobile mercenary group, accepting tasks throughout the northwestern province of the empire. But it is precisely because our footprints have passed through more cities, but on the contrary, we have seen more such and even more tragic facts. " With a mocking sneer, Mondolo leaned on the stone pillar with a mocking expression. "The aristocratic nobles can''t see all this because they stand too far away. It''s like a person seeing an ant held down by a fallen leaf, even if he notices it accidentally, he won''t take it to his heart. At most, when you are in a good mood, you can easily remove the fallen leaves and let the ants out. But for more ants who have never been seen, the fallen leaf in the eyes of humans is an unbearable giant mountain in their lives" v2 Chapter 129： Surprise and sneak attack "Miss Alisha, although you came from a noble family, according to your style of behavior along the way, I can feel that you are a rare true knight who always adheres to the principles of justice!" Staring at the somewhat shaken young knight, Mondolo slowly got up from the stone pillar with a sincere expression. "So, I wonder if you are willing to temporarily put down your noble status and see the other side of this empire with your own eyes?" "I...I don''t know...but you can''t have a chance of winning, you...you don''t understand how powerful the empire is!" The heart of the girl knight was already a little confused at this time. Although she knew that several dangerous rebels were in front of her, listening to Mondolos words, her original concept suddenly began to waver. Defending power and protecting the weak is the way of justice that Eliza has always followed. But at this moment, this conflicted with her identity. "On the contrary, Miss Alyssa, we know exactly what we are facing. The empire is indeed very powerful, but it is not as strong as invincible as imagined." Mentioning this, Mondolo waved his hand gently. "Those decadent nobles have already hollowed out the foundation of this empire. Like a disease-ridden, ageing giant, the surface is mighty and strong, but it''s just a layer of mist covering the eyes." "I have seen the descendants of the little nobles taking advantage of their power to occupy the treasures and lovers of civilian professionals, and I have also seen the city guard posing as robbers and looting merchants and travelers. Even in the black market, I have seen the border garrison secretly reselling city defense armaments. The top empire never paid attention to all this happening at the bottom. " "I know, you might want to say that in the face of the ninth-tier strong, how many low-level professionals are useless." As he said, Mondolo blinked suddenly. "However, since we dare to stand up, naturally there are ways to deal with high-level professionals. As for the specific details, it is not convenient to disclose." "I understand that the enemy we are facing is strong enough to easily destroy our resistance. But Miss Alisha, in the chivalry you follow, do you have to shrink from a tough enemy? ? In the face of the bumps and thorns of the road ahead, some people are always required to stand up, pave the way for the latecomers, and leave the fire behind. Even if we really fail in the end, our latecomers can learn from our failure and move on to the right path! " "But" What he said made Alissa more shaken in her heart. However, at this moment, there was a sudden violent running sound at the main entrance of the cave, as well as a strange noise like a crawling giant soft creature. "Help! Is anyone here?! Help!" For a moment, a panicked figure of Pez running madly alone appeared at the entrance of the cave. The aura effect of a certain low-level wind spell entangled him, increasing his running speed. In the cave behind him, a huge sticky swelling bubble appeared on the surface, followed by a black-green fleshy wall with a luster like grease and metal, blocking the entire passage tightly. Seeing the four people still staying in the cave, Pez''s eyes suddenly rose with a strong desire to survive. "Help me! It''s about to catch up!" Shouting to the four people in horror, Pez suddenly tripped under his feet and almost fell. His speed was inevitably slow for a moment, which suddenly shortened the distance between him and the meat wall behind him. At the same time, a long tentacle suddenly stretched out from the fleshy wall and quickly wrapped around Petz. "Pez?! What is that? Where is Ax?" Seeing this thrilling scene, the four of them were shocked and immediately terminated the previous conversation. Alyssa and Mondolo took a shot together, using force field magic to draw him to everyone, temporarily away from the meat wall behind. "I don''t know! It appeared suddenly! Acres, he, he is in that! He was swallowed by it!!!" After being rescued, Pez pointed his finger desperately at the flesh wall behind him, and his words were a bit incoherent. After pouring into the hall, the advancing speed of that "wall of flesh" also slowed down slightly, and the material that made up its body spread out, pouring into the cave hall like a wave of dark green ooze, from two stone pillars. Sliding sideways. Everyone could clearly see that it was actually something similar to a giant amoeba. It was just because the passage was too narrow relative to its size that it appeared like a wall of flesh. Alyssa tried to mobilize her bloodline power, sending a huge half moon slash with golden red flames to it. But this magical slash with a power close to the third-order peak just pierced a bubbling on its body, and then silently sank into its body, and it couldn''t even delay it for a while. And judging from the bubbling that emerged from its body, it probably wasn''t even hurt at all. Seeing this result, everyone ran away. The only entrance to the cave was blocked by the amoeba, and the only way to escape was the black stone gate that they had never wanted to explore before. But now, they have no choice. They quickly rushed into the gate one after another, and all five of them resorted to a way of escape from the bottom of the box. At this time, we can see the comprehensive strength of everyone. The one who rushed to the front was undoubtedly Alyssa, and Roach''s speed was comparable to that of Mendolo, Matt was slightly slower than them, and Pez was still at the end. Seeing that he was gradually moving away from the few people in front of him, especially Roach, who he had looked down on before, was able to be parallel with the captain at this time, Pez''s eyes could not help but flashed with jealousy. A mere freshman who is less than Tier 3, why can he run faster than himself? Definitely used some high-level magic equipment! And he is stronger than the lucky guy in terms of talent and strength, but because his equipment is not as good as him, he has to put his back on him? Thinking of this, Pez''s eyes couldn''t help but gloomy. During the previous escape, he actually fleeed with Axe, but Axe accidentally tripped on the corner and was unfortunately overtaken by the monster. And he remembered clearly that the moment Ax was swallowed, there would be a short pause for the monster behind. At this time, as everyone rushed at full speed, the gate at the other end of the corridor was faintly visible in the distance. At this time, Anvis and others inside the door also noticed an abnormal sound in the passage. "That''s the few people just now, behind some kind of strange creature that fills the entire passage is chasing after!" Seeing the scene in the corridor, Anvis''s heart sank. The thing chasing after the crowd reminded him instinctively of the huge amoeba that he had seen in historical images. That thing, but even the purifying light of the high elves could not be killed all at once. "No! The space here is sealed off, and there is no other exit in this hall. If we let it come over, we won''t be able to escape!" Also aware of the criticality of the situation Claire''s eyes turned sharply, and he quickly fixed his eyes on the two doors at the door. "This door looks pretty solid, and it should buy us some time. Anvis, can your scepter control the door to close?" "Let me try!" Without further ado, Anvis took out the scepter again, concentrating on closing the door. This method was indeed effective. Following his thoughts, the two doors suddenly began to close slowly, leaving only a gap enough for a single person to pass, so that everyone could close the door as quickly as possible after they escaped into the door. Seeing Anvis, who was controlling the gate at the door, everyone in the corridor thought for a moment and understood his intentions. They couldn''t help but speed up again, preparing to rush through this distance as quickly as possible. But as the crowd broke out, Pez was once again slammed by the crowd, and he was about to be caught up by the meat wall behind him. Seeing the change of the door in the distance, I was worried that I would be abandoned as an abandoned child. While Peez was anxious, he no longer hesitated, and directly pointed a ring in his left hand at Roach''s back. v2 Chapter 130： Paralysis Ring With the movement of Pez''s thoughts, a hole was suddenly opened at the tip of the ring, and a small lacquered metal flying needle was ejected. It is a prop specially made for the mage. It adopts a special armor-piercing flying needle made of magic alloy. When launched at a very high initial velocity, it can easily break through ordinary light armor and the constant low-level of the mage. Magic armor. Attached to it is a famous Tier 3 rare poisonous snake, the paralyzing venom of the Heiman King Snake. Since its venom is not a lethal effect, it can even be effective for Tier 4 professionals. Correct. It is the legendary ring of paralysis. And its biggest advantage is that the magical power fluctuations during excitation are extremely weak, and it is easy to be attacked without precautions. Especially when there was a huge unknown monster chasing in the rear at this time, the chaotic atmosphere in the environment made its launch more concealed. call out- Accompanied by a soft sound that is almost undetectable, Roach suddenly felt his back numb while running, and his whole body quickly became stiff and uncontrollable. what happened? Due to this accident, the breath on his body was suddenly messed up, and the magical effect of the blessing movement speed he was guiding instantly collapsed, and under the effect of inertia, the dazed Roach fell to the ground fiercely. Mendolo and Matt immediately noticed Roach''s abnormality, and hurriedly used magic to form a rope to pull him, forcibly dragging him forward, but their speed was inevitably slowed down. With one increase and one decrease, Pez quickly narrowed the distance with the three of them, and quickly passed the three of them. At this time, everyone was only more than ten seconds away from the front door, and Alisha, who rushed forward, was able to blur the pattern on the door. Grumble It seemed that I felt my prey was about to escape, and the sticky meat wall behind made a weird noise, and the speed suddenly increased again! At the same time, a thick tentacle suddenly ejected from the surface, the target of which was the fallen Roach! At the critical moment, Mondolo suddenly pulled hard, pulling him out of the attack range of the tentacle. However, due to the reaction force, he once again lags behind Matt by a bit. At the same time, a ring in Roach''s hand popped a force field shield. Although it was shattered in an instant after resisting it for a moment, it won a very critical time, and the tentacle was rolled up by the slightest difference. Then, an emerald light flashed, immediately eliminating his paralyzed state. At this moment, in the far gate, Anves suddenly felt that his destiny feedback had increased by a dozen units. A little confused, but Anves did not delve into it at this moment. He stretched out his right hand to Alyssa, who was already within a few hundred steps, and activated the newly mastered force field control power. A huge gravitational force acted on Alisha, and the girl knight only felt her body lighten suddenly, and then she was pulled by a huge force and flew into the gate. Then, it was Pez, who was a lot behind her, and was also led by Anves to fly into the door. It was not that he hadn''t noticed Petz''s move just now, but, after all, it was the villain attracted by Roach''s Son of Destiny halo, so it would be better for Roach to solve it himself. "Quick, close the door!" After entering the door, Pez gasped in shock, and then pushed the two doors frantically, trying to close the door. "Wait, Peez! Roach and the others are still outside!" Claire and Xia Ye Ying Huo couldn''t stand him a little bit about his actions, and Alyssa hurriedly wanted to stop it. "It''s too late to wait! Close the door soon! If it''s late, we won''t be able to survive!" With a frantic howl, Pez''s expression was distorted and ferocious, pushing the door desperately, even slamming his shoulder. But it seemed that they were just two doors of ordinary rocks, but they still didn''t move. "Don''t be so alarmed, this classmate, there is not enough time." Regarding Pez''s behavior, Anvis also shook his head. As he said, he held the scepter in one hand, controlled gravity again, and brought Matra over. At this time, Roach had stood up and was dragged by Mondolo to flee. However, because the magic effect on Roche''s body has dissipated, with their current escape speed, it is inevitable that they will gradually draw closer to the meat wall behind. When he was about to enter the control area of ??Anves'' force field, a tentacles suddenly popped out of the meat wall behind. Noting this attack, Mondolo suddenly pushed Roach aside, and he also hid to the other side by the reaction force, dodge the tentacle''s slam. But what Mondolo did not expect was that at the moment that was about to flash, the tip of this tentacle suddenly curled up, instantly entangled him who was caught off guard. At this time, Roach had already entered Anves''s control range. At the moment when Anves was dragged by the force field, he suddenly reached out the magic rope and grabbed Mondolo''s lower body. A huge force came, almost pulling Anves'' clone over, and Roach''s magic rope was stretched and was about to break. In a critical moment, Claire raised the delicate women''s one-handed sword in his hand and swiped it quickly. A white mirror surface was condensed under her sword, in which i appeared a picture of a tentacle, which was cut in two by the sword''s edge. In the distance, the black-green tentacles that bound Mondolo suddenly broke, and the fracture was as smooth as a mirror. Fourth-order mystical school spellMirror Slash With this, Anves pulled the two in with all his strength, and then quickly ordered the door to close. The fleshy wall in the passage unwillingly ejected its tentacles into the gate, but the moment it had just explored the gate, it was instantly pinched by two tightly closed gates! "Boom" There was a muffled noise from the outside of the closed door, which seemed to be the sound of the meat wall hitting the door. Everyone waited for a while, but finally realized that except for that small section of tentacles, the black and green flesh wall outside seemed to be temporarily unable to pass through this door. Under the chasing of the monsters to escape, several people panted in shock, and at the same time looked at the indoor environment, looking for an escape. "Miss Alisha, Roach, and the other two, we meet again" After everyone calmed down a bit, Anvis greeted them politely. "Your Excellency Anvis?! You are here too, thank you very much for your assistance! Also, thank you for the gift you gave me before! You are a good person!" Finally noticed that Anvis was here, Roach was surprised and thanked him from the bottom of his heart. "Thank you for your compliment, but let''s find a way to get out of here first..." Seeing the ring on Roche''s hand, and thinking about the scene just now, Anvis looked a little weird and suddenly understood the source of fate feedback. Before that, in order to make Roach give up on Fiona, UU read www.uukanshu. The ring that Com presented to Roche should have saved Roche''s life from the tentacles just now. I''m such a good person. Sweeping the small section in the room, although it was separated from the main body, but the tentacles were still wriggling, Anves'' eyes suddenly became deep. If you do it again, will you be able to harvest some fate feedback again? What if you fix Roach in one place, bind the tentacles every five seconds, and then be bounced away by the ring? His gaze returned to Roach, and when Roach was a little uncomfortable with him, Anves gave up the idea with some regret. There shouldn''t be such obvious loopholes in the web of destiny, otherwise the prophet should have moved forever, and records will be left in the family database. Then, the next step is to find a way to solve the current dangerous situation. Not only are they blocked in this hall by monsters, but also the people of Pamir Academy who are blocked by foreign enemies in this ruin v2 Chapter 131： Deep into the core Because of the two strong doors, the monster was temporarily blocked outside, but there was no other exit from this hall. It stands to reason that everyone''s current situation should be very critical, if a monster breaks in, then the people in the hall will have no escape. But after Anves glanced at the people in the room, he didn''t panic in his heart, and he was sure of a group. Roach, Rennes, Claire, Summer Night Firefly. Although it looks like a secret room, there are now four children of destiny gathered in this hall. There must be a way to solve the current problem. Maybe the "amoeba" outside will leave by themselves after a while. Of course, before that, he might need to give Roach and them some time to solve a certain unstable factor in the team. At this moment, everyone in Roach''s team had faintly surrounded Pez. "I... I''m sorry, I was so scared just now!" Roach, who had thought he would die in the tunnel, entered the hall alive at this moment. Petz shrank back in a bit of horror, and some did not dare to look at the crowd. "To be honest, you are disgusting" Very disdainful of his performance, Alisha spoke with contempt, and at the same time rolled her head in disgust, as if she would feel sick even when she saw him. "Frightened my head? Pez! But how do I feel that you are so sober?!" Watching him coldly, Luo Qi slowly opened his hand, and a thin black needle appeared in the palm of his hand! "Can you explain to me, what is this?" He is not a fool. After the fall, he immediately suspected that he had been conspired. Matt, who was slightly behind him at the time, had a good relationship with him, and after he fell, he took care of him without thinking. Then, only Pez was the most suspected of doing it. "You...how do I know what you brought out by yourself?!" Seeing the needle, a trace of panic flashed in Pez''s eyes, and he instinctively hid his right hand behind him, and his expression quickly turned into anger. "Oh, you say, you, don''t, know, do?" Roach laughed back in anger, almost spit out this sentence word by word. And when they saw the needle, the expressions of the other three people also changed suddenly, and the gaze that looked at Pez directly turned into alertness and coldness from the previous disgust. It is the most unforgivable taboo to contend against companions at the juncture of life and death. No one dares to give their backs to such a person. Similarly, for such a person, any team has only one solution-execution on the spot! "Why, you have to rely on a lot of people to do something to me?! Your Excellency Anvis! During the process of exploring the ruins, it is forbidden to attack other students, right?" Seeing that the situation is not good, Pez''s forehead is already oozing sweat, and he is desperately ill to seek help from Anves. Hearing Pez''s words, several people were slightly surprised, and they all looked at Anves, some worried that he would intervene. The eyes of Claire and others who were watching the play were also attracted at this time. "You are right. According to the rules of the college competition, it is strictly forbidden to directly or indirectly attack other students in non-competitive events." In the eyes of everyone, Anves nodded slowly, but hope suddenly rose in Pez''s eyes. Under the gaze of other people''s disappointed eyes, the conversation suddenly changed. "But, long before I entered the black clock, I had already notified that at the moment when the ruins changed, the college competition had ended" "Uh--" Hope was suddenly shattered, and Pez let out a short exhalation like a duck that was suddenly pinched by the throat. "Your name is Pez, isn''t it? I can see your actions in the cave just now. If you are still in the college competition, then you have already violated the rules. In that case, I will do it myself and hand you over to the academy. Of course, that might not be worse than it is now. " After showing a standard social smile to the desperate Pez, Anvis moved his gaze to Roche. "Everyone, whatever you want to do, please try to be as fast as possible. We still need to find a way to escape from here." After speaking, he turned around, as if he didn''t intend to pay attention to the next thing. "You bastards! Give it to me to die!!" Just as several people were about to capture Pez first, the latter suddenly took out a dark red scroll from his arms with a distorted expression, and yanked it away. A huge Tier 4 flame burst suddenly appeared, and quickly flew towards Luo Qi. At the moment of crisis, Roach flashed instinctively, and his figure passed from the hot side like a leaf. But at this moment, the panic shout of Xia Ye Firefly suddenly sounded in his ear. "not good!" He did pass this attack, but the end of the trajectory of this huge fireball was a huge black cocoon in the middle of the hall! With this sudden attack, even Claire sank. The distance is too close, she has no time to use the mirror cut technique again. Moreover, if the Pyroblast explodes at this distance, the explosion radius is also large enough to engulf the black cocoon. I can only hope that the creature in that cocoon sleeps deep enough that it is not sinking enough to wake it up. But when everyone panicked, the flame suddenly flew slower and slower in everyone''s eyes, and finally stopped strangely in the air not far from the black cocoon, like a miniature sun. A trace of horror flashed in Peez''s eyes. Pyroblast is one of the most unstable fourth-order spells. Such a means to stop it directly in the air was completely unheard of! "This is ugly, Your Excellency Pez, although it is regrettable to be a loser, it is better to leave some demeanor for yourself." While speaking, Anvis raised his left hand with pure white gloves, and slowly gripped his open fingers. As a result, the fireball in mid-air shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a miniature flame and dissipated silently. Roach and the others were dumbfounded by the series of actions, and the gaze looking at Anves couldn''t help showing a trace of awe. There is nothing to say next, Roach and others directly abolished Pez''s spiritual sea. However, since none of the people actually killed anyone, after some discussions, they decided to take him back to the academy for processing. Not commenting on the decision of Roche and the others, Anvis narrowed his eyes slightly, and followed the induction in the dark, and walked to the side of the cave, a prescription in front of the altar. Just when he took the shot to wipe out the flame, the violently fluctuating magical power in the space suddenly made him aware of some anomalies. To be more precise, it was the golden scepter in his hand that suddenly felt a certain position in the cave for a moment. "Yes, it turned out to be like this..." Standing in the induction position, Anvis seemed to have discovered something suddenly, with a smile on his face. When he closed his eyes and then opened them again, the environment around him had changed. The looming breath of dreams in the space has disappeared, surrounded by metal walls shining with cold silver light, extremely slender and precise inscription lines are densely covered on the wall, flashing a stream of faint blue magical power from time to time. In the center of the room , the original position of the black cocoon was replaced by a huge silver-white metal device. On this sophisticated metal device, a scaled floating city projection is slowly suspended, and there are even damages to various parts of the city on it. At this moment, the strength of some areas of the city shield has been seriously urgent, and the corner of the city in the projection has also been replaced by countless crystals representing emergency reconstruction. On the outside of the projection, there are even some bright red dots with different brightness, which seem to represent enemies from the outside world. In the far area, there is still a green dot. It is not clear what it means. As if sensing the scepter in Anves''s hand, the metal ceiling in the room emits a soft and bright white light, as if to welcome his arrival. Gazing at the scenes in the room, Anvis gave a silent smile. He has returned to the ruins of the real world, and his location at this time is the core control room of this once Silvermoon-class floating city [Bomia]! This is exactly what he was looking for-- v2 Chapter 132： Girl group of 4 After confirming the location of the environment at the moment, Anvis observed the indoor environment for a while, then held the dark golden scepter in his hand, concentrated his mind, and returned to the special space layer just now. At this time, everyone in the cave hall was still wondering about Anvis''s sudden disappearance, thinking that some new danger had appeared. "Anvis, where did you go?" Seeing his reappearance, Claire looked at Anves nervously and made sure that there was nothing wrong with him. "Don''t worry, Senior Sister Claire, I just found a way to get out of here suddenly" Looking around for a week, Anvis smiled, and everyone was overjoyed by what he said. "There is a special unstable point here. Through this spatial point, we can leave this dream space and return to the normal world. And those monsters dont exist in the real world either, they only exist in the level of this dreamland" "Anvis, then you can take us away!" Hearing this news, the most excited person is Xia Ye Ying Huo. She always felt that this dark hall was a little hairy, and when she heard the hope of leaving, she immediately asked. "It is indeed possible, so please stand within three meters of my side." Nodded, Anves told how to leave, and everyone followed suit. But after leaning over, Xia Ye Yinghuo made a very bold move-in the eyes of everyone''s surprise and admiration, she suddenly hugged Anves from behind and posted her whole person! "Please respect yourself, Miss Vivienne..." Feeling a soft squeezing sensation behind him, Anves'' eyelids twitched. In "Mysterious Era", if you want to have more intimate contact with NPCs, you need to reach a certain degree of character favorability. This girl relied on doing several of his tasks, and the character''s favorability was high enough, and people began to drift. He is very clear about the player''s psychology, she is definitely holding him as a proportional figure! Aside, Claire''s blue eyes were also slightly narrowed, feeling a little unhappy. But the next moment she reacted, and she wondered why she felt this way. Probably, I was worried that Anvis would be conspired. After thinking for a moment, the half-elf girl used this reason to convince herself. "I''m very sorry!" Quickly let go, Xia Ye Ying Huo Guang quickly apologized. "Forget it, Senior Sister Claire, please stand behind me, let''s get out of here first." Shaking his head, Anvis swiped his scepter, and everyone disappeared into the dark cave. When it reappeared, the surrounding area had turned into a magical-style Secret Silver Hall. "Wow, Anvis, where is this?" Observing the surrounding environment in amazement, Xia Ye Yinghuo ran to the center of the hall enthusiastically, trying to touch the magical projection of the floating city suspended in the air. "If I''m not mistaken, this is the former city of the sky, the core control room of [Bomia]. And judging from the installations here, it still has at least part of its functions and is able to operate normally " Anves opened his hand and generously answered the doubts of the player girl. "Wait! You just said City of the Sky? Are we in the ruins of an ancient floating city now?!!!" After listening to Anvis, there was no response from Xia Ye Ying Huo, and Alyssa was taken aback. She is very clear about what a new floating city that is still in operation means. A very important reason why the Continental Magic Council can gain a detached position between the three major forces is that the Magic Council controls the only well-preserved floating city of mankind. That is an offensive that can withstand the limit of multiple ninth tiers, and can even concentrate fire to kill a ninth-tier super war weapon! If you can control it in your hands... Thinking of this, Alyssa shook her head suddenly. No, I''m afraid it is not her turn, or even anyone in the ruins at this time. That should be the ninth-tier crowns outside who are qualified to fight. "Anvis, what should we do now...?" Some fascinatingly observing the array of inscriptions on the wall, Claire also came back to his senses at this time, and raised a question that made everyone present a little faster. For some reason, after entering here, the half-elf girl was still a little absent-minded. In the vaguely expectant eyes of everyone, Anvis smiled slightly. "Since we are all here, why don''t we think of a way to try to gain control of this floating city" As his voice fell, everyone''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated a bit. "Your Excellency Anvis, can we explore here at will?" After thinking about it, Renn asked a question carefully. It can be seen from the series of changes just now that among the few people in the hall at this time, Anves''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest, and his own background is even more of a crushing level. If you don''t ask for his permission to explore on your own, if Anvis is thrown back into the cave just now, then it is really called Tiantian should not. "Yes, as long as you don''t destroy the things here." Taking a look at him, Anvis nodded in the eyes of everyone who was so excited that they couldn''t believe it. In fact, he is also observing everyone in secret at this moment. During the short period of exploration, Anves discovered that although this hall did respond to the scepter, he could not control the equipment in the hall. In other words, he still lacks some key things. Leading everyone to enter here is also hoping to use the power of several children of destiny to help him make up for the final missing link in the authority of Floating City. It seems that due to the inertia of fate, everyone in the hall is actually still barely able to make up the Wren team from the previous life. Sexy and gentle knight girl-Eliza. Immature Charm is also not the summoner of Yu Jie-Summer Night Firefly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Claire, the girl elementalist who brought disaster. The mysterious girl of the prophet... Ahem... Since the destiny has been changed, she doesn''t necessarily have to be a girl, anyway, it''s the right thing to be able to make up for the careers of Renn''s former teammates. After a while, it was Xia Ye Yinghuo who discovered the problem first. I dont know what she did. A black obelisk with a mysterious diamond-shaped rune engraved on it is about one meter high, and the upper surface is inclined at a 45-degree angle. Growing up. Of course, she can only do this step. Then the system panel prompts that her high elf knowledge level is not enough to meet the event trigger conditions. The moment she saw the rune, Claire suddenly hugged her head, a look of pain appeared in her blue eyes, and a layer of fine sweat oozes from her forehead. But at the next moment, there was a trace of enlightenment flashing in the depths of the girl''s eyes, as if she suddenly recalled something sealed in the corner of her memory. v2 Chapter 133： Return to the sky You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Sister Claire? What''s wrong with you?" Immediately noticed that she was wrong, Anvis raised his hand and applied a healing magic. "Wait... Anvis, I seem to have some impressions about this..." Still holding her head, Claire suddenly stood up swayingly, walked to the obelisk, lightly scratched her fingertips, and pressed her **** finger on the diamond rune. When the dim inscription was soaked in the girl''s blood, the soft silver light suddenly lit up from the depths of the lines, and gradually flowed, overflowing the entire rune. "Anvis...Here, take my hand...Use your scepter to establish a connection with it" "I understand." Nodded, Anvis thought for a while, gently took off the glove of his left hand, and held the girl''s slender hand in the palm of his hand. The touch from the palm was damp and cold. The next moment, a soft but lifeless synthetic sound suddenly sounded in his spiritual sea. "This is Bomiya. The comprehensive self-inspection has been completed. After 7.623,000 years, you are welcome to come again, and the master is in charge of" At the same time, a nuanced three-dimensional view of the city of the sky suddenly appeared in his spiritual sea, with much more details than the projection in the center of the hall. Including the hall where everyone gathered in the college at this moment, the various defensive devices inside the ruins, the specific damaged parts of the ruins, and the many ninth steps outside the ruins. All the details of things are transmitted to Anves'' spiritual space in real time in the form of miniature three-dimensional images, as if the perspective of God has been opened. Moreover, when Anvis''s thoughts are concentrated everywhere in the projection, he can also zoom in and observe them individually, and perceive what he can do under his own authority. In order to test the authority''s ability, Anvis moved slightly. At the same time, a strange figure with a body covered in a pitch-black cloak, his face covered by a hood, and a breathless figure, suddenly appeared in a corner of the control room. When this figure appeared, he immediately stretched out his hand and pointed to Anves, sending out a terrible green ray. In an instant, Anves collapsed into a mass of ashes silently, and the dark golden scepter was directly sucked into the hand by the strange figure. This short change caused a drastic change in the expressions of everyone in the hall. As strong as Anvis is wiped out without the strength to fight back, then they are even less likely to have a good end. However, after the shock, Roach, Matt and Alyssa directly showed hatred gazes, and at the same time assumed a fighting posture. Mendolo and Renn''s eyes flashed, a little hesitant. But in the next moment, they no longer need to worry about what to do. The unidentified figure raised his hand slightly, and several huge pitch-black tentacles suddenly entangled everyone present. At the moment when the tentacles were touched, a weird and discordant whisper suddenly murmured in everyone''s hearts. Slowness, paralysis, darkness, dizziness, hallucinations, mental weakness, divergent thinking... If you use the player panel to check, you will find that a large number of negative buffs are directly stacked on everyone. Not to mention fighting, he couldn''t even maintain consciousness, so he fell to the ground very simply. However, there are two exceptions in bashing the street in one place. Although Claire and Xia Ye Yinghuo had tentacles wrapped around them, they were unscathed. In the next moment, the celebrity flew past and held Claire''s hand again. As a result, except for Claire and Summer Night Firefly, all the others disappeared in an instant. When they reappeared, they were already in the hall where everyone in the academy camped. Seeing a few students appear across space, the leader mages were startled, thinking that their ninth-tier powerhouse had already come in, although they came in lying down. After waking up a few people and inquiring carefully, they learned the truth about this ruin, and they couldn''t help looking at Anvis who was sitting in the corner of the hall with some surprise. At the same time, after listening to the narration of several students, the descendants of the royal family and the other three families also gave Anves a surprised look. Although I knew that Anves'' clone was exploring a mysterious place, I didn''t expect it to be so fierce that he almost grasped the control of this floating city! Fortunately, someone stopped Anvis in the end, otherwise, if the floating city fell into the hands of the Olivendi family, the situation in the empire might really change. However, when they secretly rejoiced that Anves had failed, they were also secretly guessing the true identity of the mysterious man. According to several people''s descriptions, with the ability to forcibly shuttle into the main control room, that mysterious person is extremely likely to be under the ninth-order limit of an unknown force! And according to his actions to send several people back to the hall, it can be seen that he seems to have goodwill towards the Gloria Empire or the Pamir Academy. At this time, in the floating city control room where everyone in the academy worried, Anvis''s body was holding Claire''s hand, and he really began to try to control the city. When he was testing the authority before, he had already passed the authority of the floating city and informed Claire the truth in advance. As for the reason why Xia Ye Firefly didn''t move... it seemed that she was simply frightened. This performance of pretending to kill his own clone is entirely for outsiders to watch, to prevent others from prematurely focusing on him and the Olivendi family, so that he can do things secretly. The cloak is the good thing obtained from the treasure of the power dragon, which can isolate all the information from the wearer except the physical reflection from the outside world. And he still has the effects of [Old Majesty], [Flesh Manipulation], and [Dark Side of the Moon]. Anves is not worried that anyone will see through him. At this moment, after temporarily controlling this floating city, he finally had enough power to influence the situation. First of all, many students of Pamir College must be rescued. Otherwise, the future of the empire will be hit hard. Then, it was time to feed the black cocoon that was of interest to the old secret scriptures. Thirdly, the ninth rank of the many invading enemies outside may be able to take advantage of this opportunity to temporarily control the floating city, leave some forever, weaken the enemy in the future, and once again interfere with the direction of fate. Looking at the many ninth-order figures from the outside world several hostile ninth-orders that have had an impression in previous lives. Anvis smiled silently, and with the help of the highest authority of Floating City, his mental power suddenly spread to the extreme, and instantly enveloped the entire ruins! At this moment, with the vicissitudes of history and the glory of the past, return to the sky in this final battlefield that is about to erupt! Bomia, the Stairway to Heaven-- Under Anves''s will, the whole ruins trembled suddenly. ˡ At the top of the tall altar in the cave hall of the ruins, the stone bell body lying on the side of the altar suddenly heard a slightly illusory chime. The bell is ancient and desolate, and it has been condensed for a long time, as if it had sounded since the golden age of ancient times, and then passed through endless years. The moment the bell rang, Anvis felt his body lighten suddenly, as if some kind of invisible shackles had been opened. The level of the prophet who had been imprisoned to the limit of Tier 6 quietly broke open. The web of destiny produced faint ripples, as if celebrating the birth of a new high-level prophet. But at this moment, Anves did not care about his own strength improvement. He felt as if he had suddenly become this glorious city and experienced everything it saw. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble master behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 364 Return to the Sky), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 134： Accident Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! At the moment when Anvis''s mind controlled the floating city, many ninth tiers outside the city were found to be abnormal at the same time. They are just trying to disintegrate the city shield structure through special high-frequency force field magic. But at a certain moment, the vitality of this ruin suddenly changed. It was a vague, but incomparably clear feeling, as if the whole city suddenly came back to life. "Wait, something seems to be wrong..." Just as a ninth order spoke, from the depths of the remains of the city, a low bell suddenly rang. Hearing this strange bell that suddenly buzzed, the ninth-order limit led by the three parties reacted differently. [Holy referee] Jogson frowned, the sound of the bell reminded him of the bell of the Destiny Tower. [Crystal Door] Bayer tightened the scepter in his hand, a little worried about the many Pamir students trapped in the ruins. [Mystery Seeker] Olvani''s expression moved, and a faint expectation suddenly rose in his eyes. In the eyes of many ninth-tier powerhouses from the three parties in doubt and shock, the whole city trembled violently, and then its height suddenly began to rise slowly! Since the surrounding sea has been separated, everyone can clearly see at this moment that the remains of this huge city with a diameter of tens of kilometers, with a twisted magic shield, slowly float up like weightlessness The sand and silt deposited on the seafloor slipped off the shield at the bottom of the ruins, leaving a huge pit with slightly irregular edges. In the golden afterglow of the setting sun, the metal spires at the four corners of the city are shining with dazzling golden light, and the beautiful buildings have an elegant texture. "That is...a floating city! A well-preserved floating city!" Although I had already guessed in advance, when I saw the huge ruins slowly floating up in front of them, the many ninth orders still felt a little illusory. But in the next moment, most of the eyes of Tier Nine were full of fiery and greedy colors. There is no need to explain too much, everyone present is very clear what a new floating city that can rise represents. It is the treasure of the cutting-edge magic knowledge of countless ancient high elves, as well as the miraculous creation that symbolizes the supreme accomplishments of magic-[Eternal Core] At this moment, staring at the relic city that is gradually lifting off, the same thought arose in the hearts of the three team leaders of Tier Nine Even if it is completely destroyed, it must not be allowed to fall into the hands of other forces! ......... In the floating city, Anvis is now adapting to this novel state. In this wonderfully synchronized state, Anves could clearly see himself and Claire standing together holding hands in the control room. And next to Xia Ye Firefly who wanted to reach out but didn''t dare to touch it, with a hagging expression on her face. When he completely controlled the authority of the floating city and ordered the floating city to rise again, the progress of the [Bomea''s Curtain] mission on the panel of this guy increased to 45 percent. After a small punishment for her previous sudden attack, Anvis also told her his identity. However, he did not tell the player the real situation of the girl, but told her that he was a friend of Anves. The situation just now was that he had colluded with Anves in advance to act out a scene for the outside world. Lorna also ran out at this time, some strangely visiting the control room of Sky City. But after noticing that Anvis was dressed strangely, he became a little wary. Under the explanation of the player girl, she relaxed. As Anvis''s perspective zoomed out, he could see the people of Pamir Academy in his''body'', and the subtle expressions on everyone''s face. At a loss, optimism that believes that the empire will come to rescue, worries about the future fate, sadness of losing a close partner... At this time, the descendants of the other three families were talking with the clone he had left in the hall, hoping to understand the specific information of the city, and Anves was splitting up an idea to deal with them. Fiona stood aside, holding her kitten and listening to her brother''s deeds, her big blue eyes filled with surprise and admiration. However, in the current state of synchronization, Anves has also discovered a little bit of accident that had not been detected before. When his huge thoughts swept across a corner in the center of the floating city, an unknown figure suddenly appeared there. It was a green-haired natural elf wearing a robes holding a staff. For unknown reasons, the defense facilities inside the city did not attack him. Judging from his current position, he is already very close to the core energy room of this floating city, but for unknown reasons he cannot go further. The importance of the energy room is self-evident. The core energy room is protected behind the stacked spatiotemporal turbulence protection belt. Except for the existence of a sufficiently high level of authority, no miscellaneous elves are strictly forbidden to approach. When Anvis''s thoughts swept over him, a triangular magic amulet on his chest suddenly lit up with blood-red light flashing rapidly. When the light came on, the elf''s complexion changed drastically, suddenly crushing a stone engraved with silver high elf runes, and his body disappeared out of thin air. When he appeared again, he was already in another living area in the city, in an ordinary room. Interestingly, this time his teleportation also used the authority of this floating city, but the authority level was much lower than that of Anves. Upon discovering this, Anvis moved his mind and directly ordered Bomia to freeze his authority, and at the same time mobilized the still intact golem guards in the city to catch the elf. He is not sure which side this guy is from, but there is a very simple way to distinguish-throw this guy out, and among the many ninth orders waiting outside, someone will definitely know him. When many golems went to capture, the elves also broke out a little resistance, he seemed to be a Tier 8 professional. However, in the face of numerous floating city defensive golem groups that were sufficient to fight with Tier Nine, his counterattack seemed rather weak and weak. After the accident was captured, there were no other special circumstances in the city. Temporarily ordering the golem to imprison the elf in the prison of the city, Anvis watched the many ninth tiers outside the city, and did not launch an attack immediately. After all, he is not the high elf legend who once controlled this city, not even the ninth rank. Because he has not mastered the power of the rules, he can''t fully exert the strongest power of this city. Moreover, Before he took control of this floating city, the state of the city was far from intact. First, it split into two directly during the fall. Although it seems to have recovered, in fact there are still a lot of areas that cannot be repaired. Then, due to the two limit-breaking attacks, the overall inscription structure of the city was damaged to a certain extent. Relying on Bomiya''s own emergency repair mechanism alone cannot fully achieve the degree of recovery. Moreover, among the three major forces, the federation''s level-breaking attacks have not yet appeared. At this moment, many ninth ranks from the outside world have not entered the floating city for a long time. If he directly launches an attack, this floating city will probably not be able to stop the many ninth-tier strong attacks under the numerous ninth-tier strong attacks regardless of the cost. He needs to think of a way and try some other ways. 7017k v2 Chapter 135： Dilemma and rescue Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Of course, before that, you can throw that elf out and test the position of the many ninth orders outside, and you can buy a little time. As soon as his mind moved, Anvis''s will was instantly revealed in the city. As a result, at a point below the bottom of the floating city, the space suddenly produced unknown fluctuations. At this moment, the height of the floating city has broken through the clouds in the sky, hovering in the sky 10,000 meters, and slowly rotating at this height. Numerous Tier 9 vigilant gazes immediately turned to that point, suspecting that it was some unknown attack. However, when the figure of the elf appeared in the eyes of everyone, [Mystery Seeker] Olvani''s gaze suddenly changed slightly, a little surprised. [Holy Court] Jogson''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he raised his hand and held it slightly to the elf, and a holy halo suddenly appeared, and he was about to bind him to the elf. But at this moment, a transparent magical barrier suddenly appeared on the surface of the wizard, stopping Jorgson''s attack. "Alvani? So he is yours." Seeing this scene, everyone immediately understood what was going on with this elf. Jorgson sneered and watched Olvani transfer the elves to the team, but did not continue to block them. "We need to share information within the floating city, Olvany." The ninth-tier limit of the leader of the empire, [Crystal Door] Bayer also looked at Olvani vigilantly and made a request. Obviously, the Magic Council, relying on its own advantage of having a floating city, has worked out how to avoid being attacked by the city''s defense system, and tried to control the city secretly, or take away the core of eternity in advance. But now the result is obvious, for some unknown reason, he failed. Seeing this scene as well, Anvis knew in his heart that if he hadn''t come here with the scepter and Claire ahead of time in this world, then this eternal core would definitely fall into the hands of the Continental Magic Council again. His actions at the moment directly undermined the arrangement of the Magic Council. Thinking of the [Stargazer] of the Magic Council, the corner of Anvis''s mouth slightly raised. Due to the numerous Tier 9 limits gathered outside the city and the existence of that unknown black cocoon, the fate here has been completely messed up. Even the only ninth-order predictor in the mainland, it is impossible to accurately predict the changes here. After he succeeded in breaking through the high-level prophecy, all high-level prophetists connected with the web of destiny could perceive that they had a new companion again, but they could not confirm the specific identity. Of course, after destroying the enemy''s plan, it is now his turn to think about how to get the most benefit from this incident. It is absolutely impossible to take away this floating city in its entirety. Anves knows that the ultimate war weapon of Floating City, not to mention him, is a super hot potato, even for the Olivendi family, making it more troublesome. If you don''t want to directly start a full-scale civil war, then the only way is to dedicate it to the royal family. But in the long run, the royal family''s control of the floating city is also not a good thing for the four major families. After all kinds of thoughts, Anves finally realized that the best choice at the moment was actually to put the second best thing, so that all parties could not get this floating city. After making a decision, Anvis moved his mind and was about to start hollowing out the city from the inside. Although it may seem huge, there are actually only two things at the core of the entire floating city that are truly irreplaceable. The intelligent control center and core database of the floating city record the central master towering Pomea of the citys complete structure. And the endless source of magic power of miracles [Eternal Core] As long as these two are taken away, he can completely try to rebuild this floating city in the future. At the same time, in several secret warehouses and laboratories in the city, there are still a small part of precious materials such as top magic materials, ores, unique test items that are still well preserved, as well as various high-end equipment, golems and other objects. "Bomeia, gather all valuable materials in the city to the teleportation hall, and at the same time build a temporary tower spirit, ready to execute the final departure plan at any time." The core of eternity is temporarily unable to move, and can only be taken away at the last minute, but the other items are now ready to be packaged. "Your will, under the control of--" Following Anves'' instructions, the entire city immediately began to operate at full capacity. Several secret vaults and top-secret laboratories that were originally tightly guarded opened one after another, and several specially-made constant gold carrying golems entered them, and the rows of time-space constant boxes on the shelves were collected into the storage space in the body. At the same time, more ordinary mithril golems began to recycle the ore and metal materials in the warehouse, and began to move through space transmission, collecting high-level equipment and strange objects scattered in private rooms throughout the city. A standby high-level golem that has not yet been awakened was also activated, and under the instructions of Taring Bomiya, they shuttled through the space and entered the teleportation area of ??the floating city to wait. When he finally ran away, most of these things would turn into smoke bombs to confuse the enemy''s vision. After arranging the search and running procedures very skillfully, Anves'' attention returned to the current situation. There are many ninth-tier gazes in the outside world, and direct transmission will definitely be intercepted. It is necessary to find a way to make these ninth-tiers have no time to pay attention to transmission fluctuations. And before all this, he had to think of a way to let the ninth-order empire rescue everyone from the Pamir Academy in the ruins. In his plan, this place is about to become a battlefield of super-intensity. When the battle of the nine levels is set off, he can''t guarantee that he can protect the people of Pamir Academy. "Then, it would be nice to come and experience the feeling of a savior once in a while." Staring at the many Pamir students gathered in the hall, Anvis''s will focused on the stone clock in the underground hall. According to the information provided by the main control tower of the floating city Bomia the dark stone clock and the supporting huge altar in the underground cave hall were not originally the facilities inside the floating city. It was a device that Bomia temporarily added after the Purple Moon War ended. The effect is to transform the spatial form of the floating city, forcibly call the dream world to cover the reality, and form a special space state where the dream and reality are merged. Everything in the fusion area exists in parallel with the outside world. Even if a big hole is opened in the floating city in the dream world, there will be no problems with the floating city in the real world, and vice versa. It is like a mirror with two sides on one side. When the mirror surface is turned over, the inside and the outside are interchangeable, and the original outer layer becomes the inner layer, which will also have an extra protective effect on the residents of the city. Because of this characteristic, the dream world is the best battlefield to engage with powerful foreign enemies. Mind moved slightly, Anvis activated the effect of the stone clock. 7017k v2 Chapter 136： The moon without light Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! The huge clock body trembled slightly, and a wave of spherical ripples with light-colored luster spread quickly around the altar, and soon completely covered the inner space of the city, even affecting the nearby celestial phenomena. In the eyes of many ninth orders, a purple full moon phantom suddenly appeared in the sky, and the starry sky appeared deeper and clearer. Many ninth-tiers have knowledge of the dream world. While the three parties are alert to accidents, they are also doubting whether the floating city is ready to escape through the dream world. In order to avoid accidents, several ninth-tier players immediately took action, interfering with the dream space on a large scale. At this moment, the elf sent out by Anweister had also woken up under the healing magic. "What happened inside, Eller? Tell me more about your exploration process." Seeing him regaining consciousness, a ninth-tier immediately approached and asked, and the other two nearby ninth-tiers also paid attention to him. "Under the crown of Kellers! It is like this. According to the original plan, I used the rune stone to enter the interior of the floating city. Initially, everything was the same as the pre-deduced situation, but the strange thing was that no matter what method I used, I could not find the master control. The orientation of the room. When I went to the energy core area of ??the floating city according to the backup plan, the alarm talisman suddenly lit up. When I teleported and escaped, I encountered a large number of high-level golems, and the rune stone transmission ability suddenly failed. I couldn''t resist, and I was finally concentrated by the magic of the golem and lost consciousness. " After listening to Eller''s report, Olvani and several other 9th-order limiters looked at each other, feeling a bit tricky. According to the experience told by the elves, it has been basically confirmed that there is an unknown existence who has mastered the high-level authority of the floating city. After confirming this, because of the fear that the mysterious person would teleport and escape after obtaining the key items, many ninth tiers from the outside directly blocked the nearby space, and at the same time no longer kept their hands, they began to step up to crack the city shield. The integrity of the outer protective wall dropped rapidly, and at this time it had been torn by half. After noticing the reactions of the many ninth-tiers at this moment, after opening the dream world, Anvis''s gaze was projected to the side of the magic council. When he officially entered the ranks of high-level prophets, part of the power of the Web of Destiny was finally opened to him. At the same time, with the help of the huge increase brought by the floating city, he also faintly noticed the handwriting of [Stargazer]. Quite clever operation, with the help of the second wave of the Net of Destiny, took advantage of the trend, and through the hands of several ninth empires, involved the fate of many Pamir students into the general trend. During the whole process, he did not directly interfere with the fate of any ninth-tier. The dust-covered remains of the hope of breaking through the ninth rank + all the Pamir students in school, no need for him to plan anything, this combination is enough for the ninth rank of all the mainland forces to gather here spontaneously for their respective goals. Moreover, as long as the arrangements are made properly, even if most Pamir students die due to his interference. The vast majority of this wave of destiny backlash can also be shared among a few Tier Nine who arranged for students to explore the ruins through the mystery of the prophecy system. After gaining insight into the arrangements of some [stargazers], Anves unavoidably felt a bit tricky. Although he is temporarily unsure of the real goal of the stargazer, that 80% conflicts with his goal. In other words, his current enemies are not only the numerous ninth orders outside, but also the stargazers located far away. To be honest, if it weren''t for the entire continent magic council and the floating city to be a turtle shell, even if he was a ninth-order ultimate prophet, he would have been dragged out and killed. He obviously just wants to change his destiny, why are there so many people to stop him. Thinking about it, Anvis''s thoughts locked a veteran Tier Nine in the parliament far away. "Bomea, switch to the floating city attack mode, gradually reduce the shield power output, and lift the core weapon system restrictions." Before letting them in, let''s choose a lucky audience. "Confirmation of the authority of the controller...Warning! The final weapon system is activated! The Moon of No Light begins to refill" Following Anves'' instructions, Bomiya''s originally gentle female high elf tone suddenly turned into a cold metallic tone, as if to remind the orderer to make careful decisions. In an instant, the floating city suddenly burst into light, and countless magical attacks of all kinds were like raindrops, shooting at the many ninth orders that were caught off guard by the outside world. At the same time, in a huge cabin at the bottom of the floating city, a series of extremely huge magic powers were input into the black obelisks with four tips slanted slightly towards the center and densely covered with inscriptions on the surface. When a lot of magic power was injected, the inscription on the bottom of the obelisk gradually began to turn silvery white, and a tiny pitch black sphere with the meaning of death condensed in the center of the four obelisks. As time went by, the height of the silver inscription began to increase, the diameter of the sphere gradually expanded, and the meaning of death in it became more and more obvious. In the end, when the four obelisks completely turned silver, the huge black ball disappeared instantly in a wave of spatial fluctuations. At this moment, outside the city, the Tier 9 limit of the tripartite leader suddenly felt creepy. "No! It''s a level-breaking attack! Get away!" At the same time of warning, Olvani''s staff swung abruptly, instantly adding multiple protections and deflection fields to everyone on his side. But at this moment, it is too late. A black ball about several meters in size silently appeared near the people on the side of the Federation and the Parliament, and then quickly expanded at an alarming speed. At the same time as the black ball appeared, the rules of the entire space-time produced a strong interference and could not be transmitted. Even if it flew directly, the trajectory that was supposed to be a straight line would become severely distorted. The veteran Tier 9 that was locked by Anvis''s mind had only time to urgently activate the regular defense, and then was directly swallowed by the black ball. "Seymour!" Regardless of worrying about his companions, at a critical moment, Olvani forcibly opened the super-magic realm, stabilized the time and space rules of a small area next to him, and barely escaped before being swallowed by the weird black ball. From a distance, in the dark blue night sky, on the side of the rising silver moon and purple moon, it was like a huge jet black full moon suddenly appeared. When it expanded to almost one-tenth the volume of the floating city, the black ball suddenly shrank to the center as if it appeared, and finally turned into a black spot and disappeared without a trace, leaving a permanent space-time in its place. Fragile area. Under this dull moon the parliamentary team directly reduced its staff by three ninth ranks. Even if Tier Nine had all sorts of weird life-saving secrets, it would be a matter of hundreds of years later that it wanted to resuscitate when the body was completely annihilated. However, it seems that the shield of the floating city disappeared briefly due to the launch of the Moon of No Light. "The shield is gone, let''s go in!" Many ninth ranks were a little confused about that horrible attack on Floating City just now. If there is another same attack, no one can guarantee that they can escape under that terrifying attack except for a few Tier 9 limiters. At this moment, seeing the city shield disappear on its own, except for the few ninth tiers responsible for staying behind, scattered far away, most of the ninth tiers quickly rushed into the city, preparing to paralyze the entire city''s defense system as soon as possible. 7017k v2 Chapter 137： Plan and disengage Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! "Already come in... It''s a pity, there is not enough time to post a second-" Perceiving a large area of ??the city that is rapidly going dark, Anvis shook his head in his heart. As the ultimate weapon of Bomiya, the Moon of No Light is terrifying, but it takes about ten minutes to refill and cool down. In order to ensure the maximum attack effect, he did not choose any 9th-order limit, but took a step back and chose the old 9th-order as the target. Due to the limitation of the 9th-order Tianmo, the 9th-order limiters can''t go further, so almost all their skills are focused on the life-saving ability. "Two veteran Tier Nine, one ordinary Tier Nine, I''m not sure whether it is a clone, but it''s OK. The next step is to guide the Tier 9 professionals of the Empire and take the Pamir students away." After confirming the result of the attack, Anvis no longer paid attention to the movements of the ninth ranks outside the floating city for the time being, but instead focused all his attention on the numerous ninth ranks that rushed into his''body''. Although many ninth ranks are reflected in his spirit, almost all of them are pitch black, but he can still clearly perceive the difference between the three parties. The Holy See was divided into many small teams, while walking on the other side, large-scale destruction, but there was no clear goal, wherever they went, large areas of darkness would go down. The parliament and the federal side are also destroying, but divided into two groups, the direction is very clear, almost the shortest distance to the core energy room and the control area. In order to stop them, Anves mobilized the most guards. The imperial side was divided into three teams, but because of the fear that unintentional attacks would spread to the people of Pamir Academy, the ninth-tier attacks were somewhat restrained. Even if Anwest moved away some of the guard golems, their exploration speed was the slowest. Judging from the current situation, it is still the parliamentary Tier 9 that can reach the key area first, but it will take at least 15 minutes or so. Confirming the situation, Anvis''s mind locked the Duke Carlot, who also entered the ruins, and was currently in a team with two other dukes and two marquis. The defense system in the city can hold back many ninth tiers for a certain period of time, but it cannot be delayed too long, and some ninth tiers are already looking for a way to break through the dream level. He needs to finish what he has to do before the defenses of the transmission room and the energy room are breached. "Bomia, pack the current picture in the central square of the sixteenth living quarter, the specific structure diagram of the ruins, and their current location, and send it to this..." After talking about this, Anvis suddenly had a meal, not knowing what to say. There was no such thing as a human being in the ancient times, and there was no such word as human in the database of Bomiya and the ancient elves. Fortunately, because it was the mind transmitting information, even if Anves didn''t finish speaking, Bomiya understood his instructions. "After sending, the controller will be crowned." "Disassemble the system components of the Dark Moon, and distribute them to multiple transportation golems, and also go to the teleportation hall to stand by. The final departure plan is implemented, the temporary tower spirit is switched to take over the city, and the main body enters the disengagement state." After the information transmission was over, Anvis immediately issued the final disengagement order, and at the same time did not forget to remove the city''s core weapon system. Although Anvis was not sure whether the Moon of Eternity could be used without the energy of the Eternal Core, but he did not want this thing to fall into the enemy''s hands. "Confirmation of the authority of the controller... Confirmation is complete-the separation process will begin." Bomiya''s voice once again returned to the previous high elf female voice, and at the same time, Anvis''s eyes slowly dimmed, and his perspective returned to the hall. "Ann... is over?" Almost calling out Anves''s name, Claire temporarily changed his words, and at the same time released the hand holding the diamond-shaped rune, and looked at Anves who opened his eyes again. "It''s over. The Ninth Tier of the Empire has entered this city, and I have just passed on the positions of the Pamir students to them. After confirming that the students are safely rescued, the next step is when we leave. " Nodding lightly, Anvis let go of Claire''s hand and cast his eyes to the center of the control room. The original miniature floating city projection that slowly rotates has now become somewhat incomplete, with a large number of black gaps representing the damage, which penetrate deeply into the city like a series of scars. And directly above the projection, the silver ceiling suddenly opened up a hexagonal cavity. A six-prism-shaped crystal with a length of about one meter and a thickness of about half a meter, with countless colors changing on its surface, slowly descends from the hole and floats on top of the projection. When staring carefully at the light on the surface of this crystal column, it seems that you can receive countless knowledge and information. Sensing the presence of the scepter in Anves''s hand, the crystal pillar suddenly turned into a stream of light, converging on the head of the dark golden scepter, and condensed into a dodecahedron crystal about the size of a human head. At the same time, Anves once again felt a connection with the city. But unlike Bomiya, Temporary Taring''s control of the city is obviously much more rigid, just like the difference between AI life and weak artificial intelligence. "Well, it seems that Temporary Taring can be independently controlled by this scepter. In this case... Claire, now you also return to the hall where the academy''s people gather. The ninth order of the empire is about to arrive there, leaving the ruins under their support is the safest way to leave. " Aware of this, Anvis made suggestions. Since he can now control the city independently, the half-elf girl doesn''t need to take huge risks and wait with him until the end. "how about you?" The blue and clear beautiful eyes turned slightly, Claire stared at Anves, did not refute anything, but raised a rhetorical question. Even if the latter changed her body shape and appearance at this moment, her eyes were still clean and blazing. It seemed to be able to penetrate the concealment of the appearance, seeing the boy after the mask. "Remember my current identity as a mysterious person? I will control the floating city defense system here to ensure that all students will not be interfered by other hostile forces before they are successfully rescued by the ninth empire. And, besides that, I have other things to do. With the control authority of Floating City, I also have other ways to get out of here, don''t worry. " A smile appeared on the face under the hood, and Anvis explained. He is going to seal the black cocoon first, and find a way to leave a few more ninth ranks of hostile forces. Unlike the outside world that can freely shuttle through space to evade, the time and space inside the floating city is highly solidified. With the infinite magic power of the Eternal Core, the defense system inside the ruins can also pose a huge threat to Tier 9 as long as it is properly controlled. Every time a Tier 9 is left, his situation will get better in the future. "Okay, but after I leave here, I hope I can borrow the Floating City Taling for a period of time. I need to investigate some things." Seemingly satisfied with the boy''s reply, Claire nodded. Anvis lifted the scepter lightly, and the girl''s figure disappeared into the hall. "Wait, what about me? Is there any danger here? Can you send me away too?" Seeing Claire disappeared, Xia Ye Ying Huo hurried over, showing a pleasing smile She was so afraid of death. "You? Don''t worry, I heard that foreigners can be resurrected" Glancing at her, Anvis sent a mission by the way. "By the way, don''t move here, wait for ten minutes, I can give you a copper coin as a reward." As his voice fell, the task prompt immediately popped up on the game panel of the player girl. d-level tasks, no level restrictions. Seeing this, Anvis waved his scepter with satisfaction and entered the level of the dream world. "How, how can this be!" In the empty hall, only the dumbfounded player girl was left. 7017k v2 Chapter 138： Seal and sight Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! On the other side, within the corridor of the dream space, the anxious Duke Carlot and the other four ninth ranks moved forward quickly, while spreading their perceptions as much as possible, searching for the location of the amulet on Anves and Fiona. After the floating city''s defense system was fully opened, a lot of confusion occurred in the time and space here. The positioning of the family talisman also became abnormal, and the position moved in all directions. boom-- Suddenly, a huge gap broke open on one side of the wall, and a weird creature resembling a giant amoeba emerged from the gap and suddenly enveloped the five people in the tunnel. Somewhat strangely, it seemed to be completely imperceptible to the terrible ninth-order coercion radiating from several people. Already familiar with the existence of this kind of thing, Duke Carlot waved his hand, and the frost with regular power directly covered its body, instantly turning it into an ice sculpture. Then, the ice sculpture automatically shattered and turned into floating shining ice dust. Along the way, they have encountered more than one such strange thing, the strength is very average, only about 7 to 8 ranks, but there is no valuable trophies, it is a waste of time. The current head of the Enoch family, Duke Etris, tried to capture one. During the on-site autopsy, it was found that although it was huge in size, its internal structure was extremely simple. Just like the first batch of seabed giant creatures in the earliest period of the Dark Age, they only had the most primitive life-sustaining system, and their behavior patterns were like real amoeba, with only very simple instinctive reactions. After erasing the amoeba that was blocking the road, Carlot was about to continue to explore the depths, but at this moment, his movements suddenly stopped. A message from an unknown source suddenly touched his mental defense. Without feeling any bad things in the message, Carlot carefully separated a trace of mental power and touched the surface of the message seed. As a result, an illusion of Anvis suddenly appeared in his spiritual sea. "My father, the situation is critical. I took advantage of the city''s authority to leave this message. If you enter the city and see the message, please go to this coordinate quickly. Me, Fiona and other Pamir students are currently located here. " After this short message, there is also a miniature stereo projection of part of the city. The projection clearly marked the location of the hall where the Pamirs gathered, as well as the current location of the Duke and others. "Carrot, what''s the matter with you?" Although the Duke only paused slightly, in the eyes of the other ninth-orders, this was already a very obvious and clear abnormal situation. "Just now, I received a message about the current location of the people at Pamir College." Fearing that Duke Carlot would explore the floating city too deeply, Anvis only shared the route to the direction of everyone in the academy, and did not include maps of other key areas. Therefore, the Duke did not hide anything at this moment, and directly shared the map with the other four ninth ranks. However, from the perspective of protecting Anves, he did not specify the source of the message. "Is this credible? Could it be the mysterious man who currently controls the ruins deliberately left behind, in order to lure us into some prepared trap?" Looking at each other, several Tier 9s all had some doubts about this, Tier 9 of the Enoch family directly pointed out the doubts of this information. "...I''m still going to take a look there, at least this is a clue." After a little hesitation, Duke Carlot finally made a decision. "That''s all right, I will walk in the front to explore the way, you can follow me a little further away. If this is really some kind of trap, we also have time to react." "I''m with you, and I happen to be going there too. It is much safer for two people to explore together. In this dangerous floating city, any loss of staff will make our situation even more unfavorable. " At this time, the ninth order of the Alfred family spoke in a deep voice and decided to explore with Carlot temporarily. "Yes, let''s go quickly. The environment here always makes me feel bad. It''s best to find our goal as soon as possible and leave here." After a brief discussion, the other three Ninth Tiers finally agreed to this plan, so the whole team turned and headed to the location of the logo. ......... At this moment, Anvis, who had re-entered the dream level, once again returned to the previous dark cave i. Short of time, he quickly activated the true form of the old secret scriptures, and let it be like a cat that saw food, quickly the black cocoon in the center of the room. Just like the last time it absorbed the black seal, the thick dark green book turned to the last blank page on its own. The pale yellow page was smudged with paleness, and an indescribable brilliance radiated from the surface of the page. In this light, the seemingly powerful black cocoon in the center of the hall, but still unable to resist, gradually began to blur, the color began to gradually become transparent, and the sense of existence became weaker and weaker. The speed of the seal is very fast. According to the current momentum, the entire sealing process will be completely over in less than five minutes. But at this moment, Anves suddenly felt a sudden chill all over his body, and a trembling sensation swept across his body surface like an electric current. This is not really cold, but a crisis warning brought by high-level mental power! Something is watching him He quickly looked around for a week, and then fixed his gaze on the rock wall on the side of the cave. On the surface of the black ancient rock, a few pitch-black tentacles appeared at some point, swaying slowly like seaweed, seemingly harmless. But he had a faint feeling that the unidentified line of sight came from that direction. The golden scepter in Anves''s hand was slightly lifted, and an unstable time-space ripple swept across the area directly, and several tentacles broke and disappeared. But after solving a few tentacles, the feeling of being stared at has not disappeared, but has become more intense. No, if at the earliest, that strange line of sight only came from that one direction. So now, the direction of the line of sight has become all directions! Anvis even wondered whether he had entered the body of some huge creature. Tightening the scepter in his hand, Anvis quickly swept across the hall with vigilant eyes, quickly analyzing the source of the problem in his heart. Seal the black cocoon, feel the sight, cut off the tentacles... Tentacle... So what is the root of the tentacle? Turning his thoughts in his mind, Anvis immediately separated his thoughts and communicated with the temporary tower spirit, trying to observe the entire floating city on the level of dreams. But when the picture appeared in his spirit, Anves couldn''t help being taken aback. From the perspective of the controller , the entire floating city inside and outside is almost completely wrapped by a large number of dark dream tentacles. With the core energy room of the entire floating city as the center, countless black tentacles that are so huge that they are unimaginable, stick out like crinoids in full bloom, enveloping the entire city. At this time, the damage caused by the many ninth-tiers entering the city does not seem to have much impact on these tentacles. Anves can hardly imagine how the body of these tentacles will be. At this moment, Anves'' gaze seemed to trigger a chain reaction. The dark tentacles that had been quiet and motionless suddenly began to squirm. A large number of tentacles began to shrink slowly, refocusing towards the core energy room. And in the center where all the tentacles gathered, among the countless intertwined pitch-black tentacles, a huge blood-colored one-eyed was opened! 7017k v2 Chapter 139： Strength increased! Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! The moment he stared at the giant eye, Anvis''s spirit was shocked, he was instantly out of the state of observation, and his face suddenly paled. Thanks to the observation state before, with the help of the entire floating city to block it, I could barely see its true body. You can''t look at it, and the ontology absolutely can''t look directly at it. After taking a few breaths, Anvis sighed helplessly. Sure enough, once the old secret scriptures prophesied, he would definitely be involved in the big troubles related to the existence of Super Ninth Order. The order of that thing undoubtedly surpassed the ninth order limit. Moreover, its breath reminded Anves of the ruined city on that weird island that he had forcibly blown up with a magic nuclear bomb. Deep in the huge gate in the middle of the city that can''t even be destroyed by a nuclear explosion, the aura of dark things squirming in chaos is exactly the same as the **** one-eyed eye just now. War starts, spirals collapse, glory dies. The old stars fell to the bottom of the sea, and although the ancient ruins were covered by coral, the ominous meaning was still lurking in them. The darkness from the distant stars, sleeping in the eternal palace, the indescribable dream, the unknown world, waiting for the moment when the stars return. Recalling those two short pages of prophecy, Anves finally understood the true meaning of the prophecy. As he had previously suspected, the black cocoon was not actually the "darkness" as predicted, at best it could only be regarded as a small part of the so-called "darkness". And the real meaning of Eternal Palace actually refers to the area where the Eternal Core is located. But in the prophecy, it should be sleeping now, waiting for the so-called the moment when the stars return to their place... ... Oh, yes, he just sealed the black cocoon with the "Secret Classics of the Old". In his observation just now, the black cocoon seemed to be part of the similarly exposed organ of that huge creature. In other words, he broke into the body of the sleeping monster without knowing it in advance, and sealed its chicken by the way... Today is another day of death. After figuring out the causes and consequences, Anves suddenly began to rejoice that a large group of Tier Nine had just been tricked into here by him. If these ninth orders discovered its true body, it should be enough to pose a certain threat to it. And while it deals with those ninth ranks, he can quietly run away with things... Seeing the tentacles protruding from the wall again, Anvis silently gave up the idea of ??sneaking. Well, I''m afraid it can''t run away, it has obviously noticed him. Although he wasn''t sure why it didn''t attack immediately, he didn''t think that thing would let him go generously. The situation this time is no better than the last time. The strange things never came out of the door last time, and they could only furious incompetently on the other side of the door. And this time the huge monster not only entered Univals dream world, but even located on a floating city. The ghost knew what this thing could do after it was fully awakened. What if this thing chases to Yar after he runs away? With his current strength, if he loses control of the floating city, he can''t even bear to stare at it. At this moment, Anves suddenly began to wonder how Renn had dealt with this thing in his previous life. After all, the story of Rennes in the previous life only awakened the forbidden ultra-ancient weapon [The Colossus of Themis] that was sleeping on the bottom of the sea, and then had a fight with an unknown existence. Thinking about it now, the final outcome of Rennes''s great adventure seems to be the disappearance of the colossus with the other side of the battle. With an open ending, the ghost knows whether Renn won or not. When many thoughts flashed through Anves''s mind, the sealing process of the old secret scriptures finally ended. The pitch-black giant cocoon was completely turned into a phantom, and it was sucked into the old secret scriptures. On the pale white page, there was a vivid black giant cocoon pattern. At the same time, a familiar huge force feedback came again from the thick dark green book. Different from the previous enhancement, this time, the power feedback of the old secret scriptures is not simply to increase his attributes, but to make his spirit and dispatch begin to increase rapidly. Twenty-five percent...50%...75%...99%! With the dark golden scepter in his right hand, Anvis couldn''t help but kneel down. The rapid improvement of the mind and body at the same time caused his mental activity to rise rapidly, almost reaching the level that he was going to run wild. An uncontrollable small storm of mental power set off within ten meters of his body, leaving twisted traces on the rocky floor of the hall. All kinds of thoughts floated up and down in his mind, and the magical problems that he hadn''t understood before were solved one after another, even to him. At the same time that his spirit was improved with dispatch, his own basic attributes and the upper limit of his spirit sea were also rapidly improving. This is the path that all Tier 5 and Tier 6 professionals must pass. With the gradual synchronization of the spirit and the physical body, the strength of the professionals will be indeed improved. The physical body has been assimilated and transformed by the spiritual power, gaining a strength far beyond the previous one. The spiritual power is continuously strengthened by the physical body, resulting in a further increase in the upper limit of the spiritual sea. When the same schedule broke through to ninety-nine percent, Anvis barely controlled himself, did not continue to synchronize the last one percent, but let the old secret scriptures store the remaining part of his power. Breaking through Tier 6 to Tier 7 is an irreversible midway process. Anvis is not sure how long it will take him to break, but this is by no means a good place to break. Although he had broken through the high-level prophet before, it only gave him the power to borrow the power of the web of destiny, and the spirit and dispatch did not improve as a result. The reason for this weird situation is actually because of his strength, which is completely instilled in the old secret scriptures. When the power transmission was over, Anvis reached out to catch the thick book floating in the air, slowly got up, and took out his pocket watch to check the time. "Almost six minutes..." After thinking about it He once again sensed the current location of the Duke and others. Although he dare not enter the state of control again now, it is still okay to have the Temporary Taring report to a lower position. Soon, a miniature floating city model appeared in Anves'' spiritual sea. In the model, the green dots representing the Duke and others have almost overlapped with the blue dots representing the college. Suddenly remembering something, Anvis slightly lifted his scepter, and the ninth-tier figures of Duke Carlot and the Alfred family suddenly disappeared from the dream layer and entered the floating city of the real world. This incident shocked the other four Tier 9 members of the team, thinking that he had been recruited. However, they immediately noticed the special fluctuations caused by leaving the dream space. : v2 Chapter 140： Eternal Core Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! At the real world level, looking at the countless students who suddenly appeared in front of them, the two ninth-tiers themselves were a little confused. The dream transmission just now was obviously something someone deliberately did. In other words, the mysterious person who is suspected of controlling the city may actually belong to the Gloria Empire, or at least have goodwill towards the empire. At this moment, the leaders of the Pamir Academy were looking at the two ninth orders that suddenly appeared in the square with ecstasy. Although they are all high-level spellcasters, their situation is actually not much safer than the students in this ruin that poses a huge threat to the Ninth Tier. Moreover, they didn''t even dare to show their nervousness, and had to act with confidence, so as not to cause widespread panic among the students. Now finally waiting for the arrival of their ninth rank, several people were completely relieved, and a leader mage came out more and more, and consciously began to report to the two of the current student situation. "Under the crown of the two dukes, most of the Pamir students are gathered in this underground square. There are currently 4,106 students, accounting for about 94% of the total number of people entering the ruins. Of the 262 students who have not returned to the team, 117 are confirmed to be dead, and the remaining 145 students are in a state of disconnection. The descendants of His Royal Highness the Ninth Prince and several adults have confirmed that they are all gathered..." No longer thinking about the mysterious person for the time being, listening to the report of the leader mage, the two Duke Carlot nodded their heads, they couldn''t help but feel a little heavy in their hearts. In previous years, the Pamir Grand Tournament had very few deaths exceeding double digits, but this year it has lost so many people at once. It is conceivable that His Majesty the Emperor will be furious after learning this news. "Okay, the situation is critical now, and the Pamir students who are still not present are all punished for confirmation of death!" Looking at Fiona and Anvis in the crowd, the two ninth orders were relieved, and Duke Carlot looked around for a week, with magical sounds spreading to the entire underground square. "Attention everyone, don''t resist, we will take you out of here safely." Following the discourse, the two ninth-orders expanded their respective fields, enshrouding many students. Under the influence of magic, the bodies of the Pamirs in the cave gradually shrank, and then they were put into a special space ring for accommodating living creatures. However, before entering the ring, Anvis stayed here as a covert clone, and finally delivered a message to Duke Carlot. "Father, there is a huge danger here, please leave here as soon as possible!" Of course, although it was a secret transmission, in front of the ninth rank of the Alfred family, the scene where Anves passed the message of spiritual power was completely invisible. "It''s dangerous here, and he hopes I can leave here as soon as possible." After putting everyone away, Carlot briefly explained the content of Anvis''s message. "Alright, let''s send her back first...it''s the safest way. Otherwise, if there is a fight, it will be difficult for us to protect their safety." After a brief discussion, the two finally decided to abandon the search, but first sent everyone from Pamir Academy out. However, although the goal was determined, it was not a simple matter to take everyone to leave the floating city safely. Everyone in the academy is waiting for the rescue of the ninth-tier powerhouse, thinking that as long as the rescue arrives, everything will be worry-free. But what they don''t know is that the two ninth ranks themselves are far less confident than them. Standing in the position of the two, I have a more thorough view of the current situation, and also very clear what is going to be faced when I leave now. In order to prevent someone from touching the eternal core or core tower spirit first, and then using teleportation magic to escape. With the floating city as the center, the space within a radius of tens of miles has already been blocked by the three parties at the highest level. In addition, all forces staying in the hands of professionals who are observing the situation from the outside world, I am afraid that they will retain their hole cards for breaking the limit. The number may not be large, but there will definitely be, and its purpose is to deal with those who are ready to leave the Ninth Tier. No matter which side of Tier Nine leaves the floating city first, it will usher in the thunder strike of the other two forces. Duke Alfred is a veteran Tier Nine, and Duke Carlot is too young in Tier 9, so his strength can barely touch the edge of the old Tier Nine. They themselves are somewhat uncertain about whether they can successfully lead the students away. Glancing at each other, the two quickly left in the direction they had come. On the other side, in the control room at the real-world level, Anvis was watching the two dukes who left, and at the same time controlled the distortion of the space corridor inside the floating city, so that a team of the ninth order of the Holy See, who was exploring in this direction, and the duke and others The route is staggered. One very interesting thing, on the real level, Anvis can control the floating city at the dream level, but he cannot observe the huge unknown creature. Only when you enter the dream level can you see it, and the reason is unknown. At this moment, more than seven minutes have passed, and some ninth steps are very close to the core energy room and the central control room in the dream layer. At the core energy room, Anvis was not sure what these ninth orders would encounter. But the central control room is one of the core nodes connecting the floating city to the dream space. If they are allowed to arrive there, they can easily escape from the dream world and truly enter the floating city area on the real level. Time was running out, and after it was determined that the dukes would no longer meet the ninth rank of the hostile force, Anvis once again lifted the scepter lightly and teleported himself to the core energy room. Out of time delay and humanitarian considerations, at the level of the dream world, Anvis is also trying his best to manipulate the movement of the time-space corridor, trying to make more of the ninth level explore in the direction of the core control room. After all, if the number of people is small, it is likely to be killed by the body of that huge scarlet eye. Can''t bear to see them die too fast, Anvis kindly helped them gather more strength so that they would not have the power to fight back. In the real world, the core energy room does not seem to be abnormal. After cautiously perceiving, after confirming that there is no danger, he used his authority to control the raising of the devilish metal gate several meters thick. Rolling Rolling In the tiny cracks that opened slowly, the pure white light instantly penetrated. Behind the opening gate an extremely pure and transparent core of dazzling white light is reflected in Anves'' blue eyes. The core presents a perfect octahedral shape, about three meters in length from top to bottom, and is smoothly suspended in the center of the entire huge core energy room. Numerous eternal gold magic circuits with a width of tens of centimeters are densely distributed on the wall surface of the entire energy room, collecting the amazing magic that gushes from the core, and continuously transporting them to all parts of the city, maintaining the operation of the floating city. "How brilliant..." Staring at the dazzling core in front of him, Anves couldn''t help being a little fascinated by its beauty. This is the crystallization of the supreme magical attainments of the high elves, which have separated the entire city from the earth and touched the core of the miracle of heaven-[Eternal Core] However, at the moment when the Eternal Core was about to be taken away, Anves'' movements suddenly stopped. : v2 Chapter 141： choose Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! A strong sense of crisis that made him stand upright, suddenly came from the core that seemed to be close at hand. Dont move, youll die, youll die... Every trace of mental power seems to be screaming crazy, desperately preventing him from trying to shut down the magic output of the core energy room and take away the eternal core. At this time, the old secret meridian hanging around his waist floated on its own again, establishing a magical connection with Anves. As a result, in his sight, those seemingly normal magic circuits suddenly flashed on the magic-disgusting alloy wall of the power room, and dark tentacles appeared faintly! Not only the loop on the surface of the wall, more tiny black tentacles protrude directly from the wall, and the tips creep toward the eternal core that glows in the center of the power room. Even in the air around the Eternal Core, weaved into a pitch-black "birdcage" composed of tentacles, absorbing the energy of the Eternal Core unscrupulously. So this is ah. The raised scepter slowly fell, and Anvis immediately understood that when the alarm bell was ringing in his heart, it was not that the unknown creature did not invade the reality, but that it hid its own existence. Talingbomia has not found the core energy room problem for millions of years, and this is probably the reason. However, these tentacles seem to be somewhat afraid of the existence of the old secret scriptures. The few tentacles closest to the door even moved away by themselves, unwilling to be shrouded in the gloom of the books. After thinking about it, Anvis directly controlled the old secret scripture to fly into the energy room. He wanted to try whether he could use the sealing ability of the old secret scriptures to directly seal the core of eternity. It just so happens to be able to judge the true power level of the old secret scriptures. The initial effect was very good, all the tentacles along the way automatically gave way to a passage, allowing the thick dark green book to float near the Eternal Core. However, the old secret scriptures did not respond to the order issued by Anves to seal the core of eternity. Obviously, this is beyond its capabilities. But when Anvis carefully entered the energy room along the gap of the tentacles, and was about to take the core himself, he once again noticed something abnormal. A slightly illusory, shiny crystal dust suddenly drifted across his cheek. "This is... the wind of crystallization?!" Mental power controlled the breeze enveloping the crystal dust around the fingertips, Anvis distinguished it again and again, and finally confirmed that it was the kind of terrifying natural disaster in his memory. Decades after the previous life, there was a terrorist explosion of unknown origin in the Kingdom of Frenos on the west side of the Federation of the Eter Kingdom. The center of the explosion was located at a branch of the M?rchenko Mountains. After the explosion, the entire branch and the nearby city of Frenos were completely razed to the ground. The rapidly spreading super-high energy level magic particles rubbed against the air violently, and the dark blue magical radiant glow rushed straight into the sky, reflecting the night sky on half of the Ar continent, and even Kallas, a thousand kilometers away, could be seen clearly. arrive. When the explosion was over, when many professionals went to explore the core area of ??the explosion, they suddenly realized that a kind of fine grain dust was mixed in the wind. When blown by this shining wind, the body of the creature will gradually produce irreversible crystallization. The most terrifying thing is that all professionals below Tier 4 cannot withstand the invasion of this wind. But the misfortune does not come singly. Under the influence of the shark dragon monsoon that sets off every summer in the waters west of Frenos, the coverage of this crystalline wind quickly spread to nearly three-quarters of the Yar continent. In that catastrophe, all cities were forced to turn on their city shields throughout the year, and the number of ordinary people living outside the city dropped by 70%. This is the result of the fact that the wind of crystallization is not always blowing. Some people speculated that it was a magic experiment accident by a ninth-order spellcaster, and some people speculated that it was a new type of breach-level weapon secretly developed by the Federation. And now, looking at the core of crystal dust slowly escaping from the edge in front of him, and the fluctuating frequency is slightly messy, Anves suddenly understood something. The scarlet one-eyed master seems to have caused a special instability in this core. When the Magic Council was studying this core, it was estimated that it was stimulated by some accident, which caused the core in front of it to explode. Temporarily exiting the energy room, Anves glanced at the location of the numerous ninth orders at this time for the last time. Because of his deliberate guidance, most of the ninth squads at the dream level at this moment have already approached the core energy room. The closest is the team of the Magic Council. The team of the Holy See is a bit slower, but it is also very close. A small part of the ninth and ninth-tier teams alone approached the central control room. While Duke Carlot and Duke Alfred had already arrived near the exit on the city side at this moment, but they stopped there and did not choose to leave directly, as if they were worried about something. At this moment, there is only about one minute left from the ten minutes of absolute safety time that Anves predicted. Staring at the eternal core in front of him, Anvis suddenly had a crazy idea. What if he didn''t take this core away, but detonated it on the spot? This idea didn''t arise for no reason. In this life, the number of ninth tiers that the three major forces entered into the floating city far exceeded that of the previous life, accounting for a fraction of the total number of ninth tiers in the mainland. If you take this opportunity to keep the Tier 9 teams that the other two major forces explored here forever, even if they can be resurrected in the future, the impact on the mainland situation in the past 100 years cannot be ignored. The most important thing is that in this exploration of the floating city of Pamir College, there is the shadow of [Stargazer] Brunz behind the whole thing. He meticulously guided the occurrence of the current situation, and the previous Anvis never knew what Brenzs real goal was But now, when he really broke through the high-level prophet , Standing in front of the Eternal Core, Anves suddenly had a mysterious and mysterious feeling. At this moment, any choice he makes will directly have a deep impact on the web of destiny. This is the fate manipulation state of the high-level prophet. With this ability, Anves truly has the qualifications to play against stargazers. Following the feeling in the dark, Anvis lifted the scepter lightly and issued a command to Taling. As a result, at the level of the dream world, an illusion of Anvis wearing a cloak and a hood suddenly appeared in front of all the ninth orders. There is no choice, then he creates his own choice. For the chess game set by [Stargazer], his response was to lift the table directly. 7017k v2 Chapter 142： The Fall of Heaven (Part 1) Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! At this moment, in the dream world, the ninth order of the Magic Council, which has the fastest exploration progress, has taken the lead to reach the outside of the core energy room. But at the same time, an abnormality in the energy room was also noticed. "Wait... something is wrong, don''t open the door yet!" At the last moment when the door to the energy room was about to be opened, [Mystery Seeker] Olvani suddenly raised his hand and cautiously stopped the movement of everyone in the team. "Have you found anything, Sir Olvany Speaker?" To Olvany''s sudden warning, the movements of the three surrounding ninth-order mages all stopped. After one of the female spellcasters felt it for a while, her robes moved slightly and asked several people''s doubts. Although it seems to the outside world that the number of ninth orders coming to the parliament side seems to be the most, but the people who really belong to the magic parliament side are actually less than double digits, and most of the rest are from the major kingdoms of the Iter Federation. Walk alone in the ninth order. It was only because Olvani, one of the three speakers of the Magic Council, came here, so the people of the Council temporarily took the lead. "According to the secret information, this should be the core energy room, but I felt something extremely dangerous in it." Frowning slightly, Olvani''s silver-white eyes swept across the dark metal door, a little hesitant. "Before we set off, Your Excellency Brenz made a prophecy for me alone, "This trip will have a huge danger." From now on, it is very likely to be near the core." "Your Excellency, what should we do now?" After listening to Olvany''s explanation, another spellcaster asked. "We..." Rolling But just as Olvani spoke, the heavy gate beside him suddenly trembled, and then slowly opened on its own. When the door opened, a terrifying sense of crisis immediately spread throughout the bodies of several wizards. "Not good!" Before it was too late to consider why the door would open on its own, the four wizards immediately stepped back, trying to conceal their breath as much as possible and stay away from the door. At this moment, from the corridor on the other side, the Holy See team led by Archbishop of Shenghui Church [Sacred Judgment] Yorkson just arrived, and at the same time they noticed the slowly opening gates and the retreating parliament team. "Meeting again, several-why are you running?" Without paying attention to the gate for the first time, Jorgson directly raised his hand, and several holy white illusory chains composed purely of regular inscriptions emerged in the void, and quickly shot at the four people, trying to keep a few people behind. In the face of Jorgeson''s attack, apart from Olvani, the other three wizards could only mobilize the power of the rules to resist, but the speed inevitably slowed down. "Damn! Jorgson! Stop it! Don''t you feel what''s inside the door?!" Olvani turned angrily and waved his hand, and the invisible magic wind blew by, and suddenly several chains were disintegrated from their roots. "Oh? This feeling..." Looking indifferently, he put down his raised hand, and Jorgson turned his attention to the door, and after a slight sense of it, his eyes were also dignified. "Is it an outsider, has the ancient foreign object that descended in the darkness awakened in a corner where the glory of the gods has not yet been irradiated?" A pure white **** punishment spar once again appeared in his hand. At the same time, the ninth order of the Holy See behind him spread out a little, forming a simple guardian array. At the same time, the metal gate of the energy room is almost half open at this moment. The room is completely dark and nothing can be seen. On the contrary, there is an extremely ominous dark dream atmosphere, like viscous oil, flowing continuously into the tunnel along the open door. Both sides were highly vigilant for this unidentified black aura. Several 9th-tier tried to use the power of the rules to eliminate it, but the effect was not satisfactory. Almost three parts of the power of the rules could counteract the black aura. At this moment when the two sides confronted temporarily, another group of Tier 9 teams from the Federation and a team from the Empire finally arrived here. But before they could make any reaction, an illusory projection with a dark cloak and a hood covered in his face suddenly appeared in front of the many Ninth Orders. "Um?!" Everyone was shocked by the way this figure appeared, and then immediately reacted. This is probably the mysterious person who controls the city in the intelligence. Not only are the many ninth orders explored in the city, but in the sky outside the entire floating city, there are suddenly a few huge projections inside the floating city, among which the protagonist is a ninth-level team exploring the relics. The current exploration status of the ninth rank of the major forces is very clearly displayed in the eyes of the outside world. "Look! That seems to be a scene in the city!" Seeing this scene, the many Ninth Orders who were watching from afar were a little surprised, and immediately contacted their respective forces. Soon, almost all large-scale forces knew about this change in Floating City. "Who are you?" Inside the city, while alerting to the darkness in the door, Baigeson stared at the projection in front of him indifferently, his tone as cold as an interrogation of heresy. At the same time, several ninth-order mages directly started casting spells, trying to trace the position of the body directly along the projection. However, with the entire floating city''s magic system as a defense, this retrospective did not take effect. "me?" In the projection, Anvis''s hood drooped slightly and smiled silently. "I wonder if you have ever heard of the name of Gloria''s civil resistance organization "Xinghuo"?" "Are you from the Spark Organization?!" Hearing that, a Tier 9 from the Aslade family was suddenly a little surprised. Suddenly, from the mysterious population in front of him, he heard the name of the rebel organization that was making noise in his own province, but he had never noticed before. While startled, he couldn''t help but start to reexamine the threat of this organization. "The Spark Organization...Even if you want to fool us, there should be a limit." Staring silently at the image of Anves, for a moment, Olvany shook his head, his tone very calm. "Indeed, as His Excellency Olvani said just now, I am not a member of the "Spark" organization." During the projection, Anvis nodded slightly, admitting this very frankly. "However, the focus of my words just now was not originally Spark, but Glorias civil resistance organization." In the gaze of the many 9th-tier powerhouses and forces inside and outside the floating city, Anves bowed gracefully, and his tone of voice suddenly rose. "Today, here, I am honored to introduce to you a new resistance organization-[Circle of Truth]. As a ceremony for the organization''s first appearance, I will give you a gift!" Sensing the slight ripples produced by the web of destiny Anvis''s will goes deep into the scepter and communicates outside the city, a certain green spot that has always been dormant in the sea before. As a result, in the gaze of many ninth-order suspicions, the sea level near the city suddenly produced an unusual tremor. A group of deep shadows quickly emerged from the sea. At the next moment, an extremely large blue-gold metal arm, with countless mottled seaweeds and shellfish, suddenly protruded from the sea! Accompanied by the huge thunder-like sound of breaking through the sky, the huge metal colossus resembling a mountain tore the sea surface and returned to the sky. The clouds were separated on both sides of it, and silver and purple moonlight shone on its surface, shining with flowing brilliance. That kind of oppressive and terrifying magical power fluctuations made Tier 9 who maintained a time-space blockade in the distance couldn''t help changing its color. At this moment, the taboo weapon from the golden age of ancient times showed its power for the first time to this new era. 7017k v2 Chapter 143： Fall from Heaven (middle) Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Under Anves'' instructions, two faint blue rays of light lit up in the eyes of the huge metal golem like a mountain. The invisible multi-dimensional angle guiding ripple immediately locked the Tier 9 spellcaster who maintained the space blockade on the Federation side. At the same time, a jet-black prism structure emerged on the chest of the golem, and after the colorful and weird luster flashed from it, it finally became a rich and mysterious fantasy purple. "No! Stop it!" Feeling the huge threat coming from a distance that seemed to be stared at by death, several Tier 9 guarding the sealed strange things were shocked at the same time, several regular spells immediately attacked the golem. However, when several spells approached the surface of the golem, they were deflected by a layer of special protective force, and could not hit the body of the golem. At the same time, it seems that the energy has been condensed to the limit. A shining purple ripple with terrible waves that annihilates everything, quickly spread from the tip of the prism, directly annihilating the nearby blocked space layer into a twisted void. At the moment when they sensed this ripple, several spellcasters flew out of spirits, and quickly escaped from the original place through their own life-saving methods. But it was too late at this moment, and before their figures condensed again, the lavender annihilation ripples quickly caught up with them in the deep space. A veteran Tier Nine player with a blockade strange object was targeted. Although he had tried his best to escape, he still couldn''t escape the lock of the golem in the end. Beautiful and deadly ripples quickly swept across his body, annihilating the time-space blockade he held, and the huge magic wave erupted by his last struggle, into nothingness. The remaining two Tier 9 who had not been targeted barely escaped, but were also hit hard, and their breath became very weak and unstable. With the end of this attack, the pitch-black prism faded, and the gray translucent state was restored. Just now, Anvis has not activated the golem. In addition to avoiding the ninth rank of the large group, it is also a very important reason to secretly store energy for this annihilation ripple. The three-party space blockade suddenly disappeared. According to Anves''s instructions, the huge golem turned to the ninth step of the Holy See. Seeing the golem from a distance, looking towards him, while Tier Nine, who was maintaining the space blockade, sank in his heart, he directly took out a divine punishment that Jorgeson left for himself before entering the city. Spar. According to the power of the annihilation ripple of the golem just now, all Tier 9 can see that it is obviously an ancient weapon that has broken the limit. I am afraid that multiple Tier 9 Extremes will be required to join forces to fight against it. "The Colossus of Themis! That is the Colossus of Themis! The ultimate ancient weapon that was used to defend the floating city in the legend and once fought the Titans and dragons!" Seeing that terrifying attack, a ninth-tier finally recognized its true identity, and immediately tried to ask for help from the many ninth-tier extremes in the ruins, but found that they could no longer be contacted. Hearing his words, Tier 9 of the Holy See finally made up his mind and immediately released the divine punishment. At this moment, countless lavender light beams with a trace of annihilation enveloped the people of the Holy See like raindrops, causing their rule power to be consumed like a flood. Because it is near the floating city and has the long-range energy supply of the eternal core, all the weapons and shields of the Colossus of Themis are in the most extreme state, and energy consumption has not been considered at all. The pure white spar shattered in his hand, and a dazzling white brilliance, with the ultimate purifying power, directly locked onto the distant Themis colossus. But this light of God''s punishment that everyone hoped for, this time did not work as everyone hoped. Although unable to get rid of the lock of the divine punishment, due to the infinite source of magic power, the protective force field around the colossus instantly filled with a layer of purple, and the annihilation field and the attacking divine punishment power produced a violent consumption. Although in the initial confrontation, the power of divine punishment prevailed, as time went on, the annihilating power supported by a steady stream of magic power finally overwhelmed the purifying power of divine punishment by relying on an endless amount. When the dazzling light of divine punishment dissipated, the body of the re-emerged colossus was almost intact, only the surface armor a few meters thick on the chest was assimilated into light and dispersed. Compared with the huge size of the entire colossus like a mountain, this can only be regarded as shoveling off a layer of skin. Not only that, the front chest of the golem was opened again, and the prism had regained its dark color at some unknown time, and the second annihilation ripple was about to explode. Seeing this scene, the remaining two parties flee directly from Tier Nine, carrying strange objects in space. For these Tier 9 professionals who are desperate for their lives, if they encounter opponents who are obviously incompetent, running away is the best strategy. With the disappearance of the source of the blockade, the space blockade near the floating city was completely shattered At the moment when the blockade was broken, with the floating city as the center, thousands of spatial transmission fluctuations broke out immediately, almost covering the entire sky of the floating city! Countless Anvis had already arranged the transport of golems, magic equipment, strange objects, resources, etc. in the teleportation hall. They were instantly engulfed by the huge magic power of the Eternal Core, and they were randomly teleported to the remote corners of the Yar continent. Moreover, this kind of transmission does not end all at once, but is transmitted continuously to various places in the mainland with thousands of transmission times per second. At the exit of Floating City, the two ninth-tier Duke Carlot and Duke Alfred, who had been waiting for a long time, also noticed this amazing scene. Although they don''t know the specific purpose of the mysterious person, this does not prevent them from seizing this golden opportunity, also mixing in the many transmission fluctuations, and quickly disappearing through the space. There is no shortage of Tier Nine attempts to lock the drop point of these teleportation fluctuations, but as the Colossus of Themis cruising nearby penetrated the space again, an annihilation ripple was released. The remaining ninth ranks also died down, and they didn''t dare to easily take risks again. A few minutes ahead of time, while the giant statue outside the floating city fought against Tier Nine, a fierce battle in the dream level inside the city also entered a fever pitch. While everyone was alert to the mysterious appearance of Anves, a ninth-order priest of the Holy See tried to study the nature of the black atmosphere in the door, and was accidentally contaminated by that dark atmosphere. In the next instant, his movements suddenly stiffened The same pitch black aura as inside the door suddenly began to flow from all the holes in his body. Several companions beside him were horrified, and immediately mobilized the power of the rules to try to dispel his abnormal state. But in the end everyone found that all the methods were useless, and many ninth-orders watched him silently melt into a black air current, blending into the river with the dark dream atmosphere on the ground. At this result, everyone shuddered, and Jorgson directly targeted the darkness in the door to activate the last crystal of God''s punishment. Squeaky The holy purifying light and the dark dream atmosphere in the door clashed violently as if it were substantial. A noise that was sharper than the tip of a knife scratching the glass quickly echoed across the entire area. Not only that, the Ninth Tier of the Federation also activated its own level-breaking weapon that looked like a metal cabinet. 7017k v2 Chapter 144： The Fall of Heaven (Part 2) Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Upon receiving the instruction, the silver seal inscription on the surface of the cabinet was like a living creature, one by one jumped up and ran away happily, revealing the original dark gold material of the metal cabinet. Then, a very narrow gap was suddenly opened in the upper cover of the cabinet, and a rusty yellow ray resembling a crystal was also projected into the darkness inside the door. Visible to the naked eye, the pitch-black breath instantly surged, and the part directly hit by the ray began to turn gray, then faded and dissipated. If the divine punishment of the Holy See represents the ultimate purification effect, then the effect of the doomsday weapon of the Itter Federation represents the ultimate decay and decay. Suddenly, he was hit by two major level-breaking attacks, and the darkness in the gate surged crazily like a substance. But without waiting for everyone to check the results of the attack, a shocking change that everyone could not predict suddenly occurred. The almost endless amount of lacquer black aura suddenly seeped from the rock walls of the surrounding corridors, instantly enveloping the many ninth steps that were caught off guard. If you look at it from the perspective of the controller, you can clearly see that many ninth orders are already completely in the body of that unknown existence at this moment. Feeling that he was under some kind of attack, the blood-colored giant eyes turned slightly and looked at the area near the energy chamber. At the same time, countless huge dark dream tentacles, quickly wrapped around everyone. In this sudden change, several of the weakest ninth tiers were immediately contaminated by the black aura that broke through the defensive layer. Then, like the first ninth rank who was contaminated with breath, he was quickly assimilated by these weird breath. Seeing that the situation was not right, the Tier 9 limit of the three parties immediately took action to protect the others, and at the same time tried to evacuate this area. But when everyone reluctantly evacuated, huge casualties had already occurred. Several parties have experienced different levels of attrition, especially the Ninth Tier of the Magic Council. Under this sudden attack, they lost two directly, and only Olvany and the other were left. "The guy who hides his head and shows his tail, is this also your ghost?" Seeing Anvis''s leisurely attitude in the projection, and seeing the parliamentary team that suffered heavy losses, Olvani''s face became gloomy, and his eyes became extremely bad. "This is indeed a great gift, but do you know? You made a mistake! Your trap is indeed strong, but it is not strong enough to really keep us behind!" After the words fell, Olvani cast the spell directly and began to try to violently crack the dream world. He did not intend to continue searching for the eternal core, but was ready to leave here directly. "[Circle of Truth], I remember this name!" Jorgeson said concisely and waved his hand to shoot out a holy light, which directly defeated Anves'' projection, although it was restored again almost in the next instant. At this moment, in the empire''s team, several marquis secretly glanced at each other, and almost all saw the hesitation in the eyes of the other party. The things in the intelligence related to the secrets of surpassing the ninth order have never appeared, but face the danger of surpassing the ninth order. They still have a long lifespan, and do not intend to take risks personally here. In reality, Anvis is well aware of the changes in the web of destiny because he is in a state of destiny manipulation. In particular, he is still in the floating city at the moment, and he has the temporary permission of the floating city, which gives him the power to distort fate for a short time. Everything he did before was not without reason, but from the perspective of fate. The reason for projecting the projection to the side of many ninth orders and claiming to be a resistance organization is for the purpose of fate feedback and reminders. The name Ring of Truth was not randomly named by Anvis, but a reference to the highest ruling institution of the ancient magic empire-[Circle Council]. He deliberately named such a name so that when people mentioned this name, they would instinctively associate it with the remnants of the ancient magic empire, so that they would pay more attention to it. A mysterious resistance organization, when it first appeared, took control of the remains of the floating city, it was hard not to be taken seriously. When these ninth ranks leave, they will inevitably begin to re-examine these civil resistance organizations, which adds many obstacles to the real resistance. According to the empire in the next few decades, the Net of Destiny is clearly inclined to the situation of the rebels. Anves is also preparing to build his own resistance army in the future. Now type a title in advance, maybe it will be available later. Similarly, the various materials collected in the floating city also have a special role that belongs to them. At this moment, Anvis''s body is also located in the teleportation hall, waiting for the external space blockade to fail. Two eternal gold carrying golems full of all kinds of the most precious materials stood beside him, and the other golems were slightly far away from him, ready to be randomly transmitted to all corners of the entire Yar continent later. This arrangement is to maximize the harvest of a wave of fate feedback before leaving the floating city. Due to his current state of fate manipulation, his action is equivalent to taking the place of the fate''s web, arranging the adventures of an unknown number of destiny''s children at one time. In return, the web of destiny will give him tremendous power to give back. At the same time, these are the spare materials he left for himself in the future. All the teleportation points are recorded in the tower spirit. If one day in the future, the situation does not allow him to use family materials, these things will be his spare storage. As long as the external blockade disappears and the two of Duke Carlot teleport away, they can directly pull the energy room where the Eternal Core is located into the dream world level, and then teleport and run away. Since the instability has already appeared, the way to detonate the Eternal Core is very simple, as long as it continues to output a large amount of magic power, it can be impacted with huge magic power from the outside world. Due to its magical structure, when the magical power is output, it is impacted by external magical power, which is equivalent to simultaneously withstanding external attacks and destruction, as well as the pressure of huge magical power gushing out of it. UU reading www. uukanshu.com When it comes to external sources of magical power, there is nothing more appropriate than magical nuclear weapons, like detonating a hydrogen bomb with an atomic bomb. Silently thinking about the next plan, Anvis''s movements suddenly stopped. Wait, what seems to be forgotten? In the central control room, Xia Ye Yinghuo stared at the empty hall blankly, and her heart was extremely messy. Didnt you say a good ten minutes? Why hasnt he come back yet? At this time, as if hearing the wailing in the girl''s heart, a figure wrapped in a cloak finally appeared. Without waiting for Xia Ye Yinghuo to say anything, the figure directly grabbed her hand and suddenly teleported away. The girl only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and there seemed to be a hall with countless golems. 7017k v2 Chapter 145： Afterwards Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Glorious calendar year 2461, the first bud month, the twenty-fourth. Accompanied by a thunderous loud noise, a beam of dazzling white light like a galaxy gleamed in the night sky above the endless sea east of the Ar continent. Taking the side of the huge floating city in the sky as its source, this river of light with devastating magic power spews out like a rainbow, flowing towards the endless sky. And along with this stream of light overflowing at the same time, there are countless tiny crystal dust shining with crystal light. Under the reflection of the bright white river of light, these dusts are like a layer of gauze dotted with light, shrouded on the surface of the river of light, making its edges slightly hazy. Along with this continuous gushing river of light scoured, a small half of the floating city was directly disintegrated, and the rest was lit up by the blazing flames. After uttering a whine, the remaining part could no longer maintain a stable floating state, but began to sink gradually. Considering that the core energy room might fail, there are three backup energy rooms in the entire floating city. When an emergency occurs in the main energy room, it can be temporarily activated to buy time for the emergency repair of the main energy room. Every second of maintaining the floating city in suspension requires amazing magic power. Without the core of eternity, the remaining backup magic power source can only maintain a slow descending state. Now they played their role faithfully, ensuring that the floating city would not fall like a stone. However, today, millions of years later, there will no longer be high elves to repair it. The glory of the ancient golden age will eventually come to an end in time. Numerous ninth orders have already left, and the water that had been drained out before returned to its original state. Reflected on the gloomy sea below, the blazing white flame of the city is getting closer and closer like a real meteor. In the end, in a huge wave, the huge sky city sank back to the bottom of the sea. At the same time, it seemed to confirm the end of the mission. The Colossus of Themis, cruising in the nearby sky, opened a chaotic space gap with the last magic power in its core, and disappeared into it. Until this moment, several ninth orders who were watching from afar approached cautiously and began to inspect the remnants of the floating city. "...Um!" At the same time that the stream of light erupted, within the Magic Council, the stargazing tower. [Stargazer] Brenz, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly turned pale, his breath quickly weakened, and the strange translucent spiral beard on his chin instantly broke in half. At the same time, the faint fog of fate that was always shrouded around his body suddenly trembled violently, and his body seemed to gradually become transparent. "Variables..." After reading Olvany''s emergency message, he seemed to sense something. Brenz shook his head with a wry smile, his expression on his face became very complicated, a little helpless, and a little self-deprecating. Since he became the only ninth-order prophet in the mainland, he has not endured the backlash of fate for a long time. But I didn''t expect that this only accidental miss, but it was such a serious injury. There is no doubt that the source of such drastic changes in the Web of Destiny is probably still the variable that he vaguely sensed before, the variable hidden in the Web of Destiny. However, although he paid a painful price this time, it was not without gain. At least he can already determine that the true identity of that variable lies within the scope of the person entering the ruins this time. And there is a high probability that he is the mysterious man who claims to be from the "Circle of Truth." It''s a pity that not to mention that the meteorite remnant was previously at the center of the wave of the web of fate, and based on his current serious injury state, he was unable to make large-scale predictions again. A faint glow of magic power flashed through the fingertips, and a magical array of messaging gleamed through the air. "Alvani, Veronica, in the next fifty years, I will temporarily close the stargazing tower and not accept all outside news." As he said, Brentz squeezed it casually, took two slightly illusory stars from the void and threw them into the space. "These two destiny stars contain the prophetic power of my three heydays. If you encounter some major problems, use your spiritual power to activate it. At the same time, at certain specific moments, it will tell you something on its own..." After leaving a few short messages, Brunz dropped his hands again, his figure gradually faded away. This time it was indeed his carelessness, but fortunately, he still had enough time. Before the final moment arrives, personally restore everything to the right track. After fifty years, when he recovered from the backlash of fate, he was able to completely lock in that variable "Brenz, are you hurt?" A moment after Brunz disappeared, his last message was sent out according to the settings he had arranged before. In the next second, a slightly lazy female voice came from the void, seemingly puzzled. However, no one answered in the empty room. ......... Early the next morning, the headlines of the top newspapers on the Yar continent were all occupied by news about the ruins of the meteorite. The Magic Times, the Empire Morning News, and the Federal Newspaper all reported the matter from various angles. The true face of the meteorite ruins that fell to the Gloria Empire has been proven to be the ancient floating city of high elves! Control of the floating city once fell into the hands of mysterious people! It claims to come from the resistance organization "Circle of Truth"! ... After carefully reading the content reported in several newspapers, Anvis took a sip of the black Elf tea on the side and leaned comfortably on the sofa. Earlier, when countless teleportation moments were shining, the feedback from the Web of Destiny once again made his Prophet''s strength as if riding on a rocket. At the same time, with the help of numerous teleportation fluctuations, Anvis used the secret method for the first time after leaving the floating city, and the body and the duke''s clone exchanged positions. After the clone was transported to the nearest imperial city with Xia Ye Firefly, he was directly disbanded on the spot and turned into dust. Then, according to the last task he left, Xia Ye Yinghuo collected all the dust in a box, put it in the backpack, and bound it, thus achieving the goal of removing the traces perfectly. With no trace, he didn''t worry that anyone could track him through prophetic magic. Since he himself had become a high-level prophet and also wore that strange cloak of isolation, prophecy had no effect on him at the moment. Currently, he has returned to his residence in Pamir College. Because of this set of operations, the outside world did not pay much attention to him. However, because of his previous credit for leading many students back to the team alone, the college gave him a lot of credits and awards to several other students who had similar credit. Yu Guang glanced at the magical projection on the newspaper that looked like a real scene, Anvis''s thoughts once again returned to the scene he finally perceived. At the last moment of the core explosion, several Tier 9 Xtreme used the ultimate life-saving means to forcibly break through the dream blockade of the floating city and escape from the sky. But except for a few ninth-order limits , the rest remained at the ninth-order in the dream space of the floating city at the moment of the explosion, and the entire army was wiped out. Anvis is not sure how many Tier 9 wounds are sleeping in this devastating explosion of the Eternal Core. But at the last moment of leaving, he himself was also affected by the huge shock of the web of fate and was slightly injured because he failed to leave the state of fate control in time. According to the fierce turbulence in the web of destiny at that moment, Anves was sure of one thing. Through the means of fate interference, the fate of so many 9th Tier was changed by oneself, and the source of the current situation, [Stargazer] Brunz was definitely the first to bear the brunt. This time, the backlash of the Web of Destiny might really make him unable to eat, and I don''t know how long it will take to recover. Those who tease fate will eventually be teased by fate. 7017k v2 Chapter 146： Event fermentation Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! The detonation of the Eternal Core was an decision made by Anves after careful consideration. He has already analyzed that secretly taking away the benefits of the eternal core is far worse than detonating the eternal core on the spot. First of all, at the cost of detonating the eternal core, it was enough to forcefully leave about 80% of the ninth tier in the city at that time. This wave of destiny was eaten away, and even if Brenzs secrets of life-saving were more numerous, he would have to recuperate for at least 20 to 30 years. It was absolutely impossible for him to secretly interfere with the fate of the mainland in a short period of time. This temporarily removed a huge obstacle for him to change his own destiny. At the same time, the mysterious existence in the floating city at that time, I am afraid that it is equally unpleasant. The detonation of the Eternal Core was the most amazing energy explosion he had experienced in several lifetimes, and even far exceeded his original expectations. It was not only a simple explosion, but the eternal core gave Anves the feeling that it was like a one-way valve leading to an endless sea of ??magic. And its explosion seemed to open an exit in this sea of ??magic power, and an almost endless stream of magic power swarmed out instantly, destroying everything around it like a tsunami. Although it was only a moment, the amazing magic power destroyed the Exit itself as well. But at the moment of the explosion, following the weak points of several ninth-order extreme penetrating space, the horrific and destructive power of a supernova exploded, forcibly penetrated the gap between the dream world and the real world, and even flowed huge magical power. Brought to the real world. At that time, the huge dark existence was obviously in a slow recovery process and did not return to normal. Even if it is a super ninth-order existence, as long as it has not reached the true legendary position, it is absolutely impossible to survive such an endless torrent of magic power that can penetrate the two worlds in a state that has not fully recovered. However, as the energy flow leaked out, a part of the crystal dust of the Eternal Core was still scattered into the real world. Even if he tried to detonate it in the dream world in this life, he still failed to change the result. The next crystallization disaster may still be unavoidable. However, since most of the dust is scattered in the dream world, the consequences of the disaster should be much lighter than the previous life. Shaking his head, Anvis stopped thinking about it. For him, one of the most important things is to completely break through the seventh rank and formally step into the level of a high-level professional. Although he was able to exert the power of a high-level professional, the final qualitative change did not take place in his body and spirit. Currently, he is planning to find time to officially break through the seventh rank. With the power temporarily stored in the old secret scriptures, this breakthrough will be a sure thing. However, because his previous breakthrough method was too special, his current basic attributes are already close to the seventh-order advanced. He is not sure whether some abnormal phenomena will occur during this breakthrough. At this moment, Anvis''s gaze suddenly looked at the messaging crystal ball on the desktop. At this moment, the crystal ball is shining brightly. He activated the crystal ball, and the image of Duke Carlot appeared in it. "Father" Seeing the Duke, Anvis stood up and saluted in a standard posture. "Well, Anvis, there is now more inside information that can be revealed to you about the previous meteorite ruins." Nodding slightly, the Duke spoke with a serious face. Inside news about the ruins of the meteorite? Anvis was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t show anything on the surface. "Please tell me, my father." "You should have seen the report in the newspaper? I remember the news about the mysterious man who controlled the floating city. At that time, you should have also seen him through the clone." As he said, the Duke waved his hand, and a figure with his body covered in the cloak and his face covered by the hood suddenly appeared in the crystal ball. "You have to pay attention, this is a very, very dangerous person! The strength is likely to be around the ninth rank of the old brand, and the possibility of the ninth rank is not even ruled out! When we explored the floating city, he detonated the core of the floating city, causing the empire to lose three marquis and one duke, and the ninth rank of the royal family also lost three. The number of people lost by the other two forces is probably more than ours. " "Although, with the exception of a royal ninth who hasn''t been in the ninth for a long time, the rest of the ninth has a way to recover from the outside world. However, the body and most of the soul''s injuries were completely annihilated, and it would take at least a hundred years to restore strength. If it wasn''t for the Duke Alfred and I who decided to take you away first, I am afraid that we will be added to the list of Tier 9 that is now sleeping and recovering. " Speaking of this, Duke Carlot recalled the dangerous situation at that time, and he couldn''t help feeling a little lingering. "It''s almost! If we teleport later, we will definitely be involved in that core explosion! If you encounter him by accident in the future, ask me for help as soon as possible. Don''t hesitate and don''t have any chance of luck, you know? " "Uh... OK, father." Listening to the Duke''s narration, Anves''s heart flashed with a strong sense of weirdness, but he still nodded. Well, I try not to wear that outfit and just look in the mirror. "Well. In addition, the empire''s high-level prophetist has already begun to predict the mysterious man about this matter. It''s just that there is no result for the time being." But according to our inference, it is very likely that he was born in Pamir Academy and has a certain affinity for the Academy. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why he specially sent the comatose college students back to the gathering area and did not intervene in our actions to take the students away. " Nodding his head, Carlot began to describe his analysis of the true identity of the mysterious man. "Therefore, we are rigorously investigating the specific whereabouts of previous students, and I believe we will receive valuable information soon." "Also, His Majesty attaches great importance to the tragedy that occurred in Floating City, and plans to thoroughly investigate these civil resistance organizations. Recently, the situation in the empire will become a bit chaotic, and you and Fiona should pay more attention." Slightly saluting, watching the crystal ball go dark again, Anves sank himself into the sofa again, and began to think about his next move in his heart. But no matter what, the empire is about to change. ......... A few days after the Floating City crashed the mysterious resistance organization The Ring of Truth, which smashed the ninth ranks of the three major forces at one time, quickly fermented in the circle of high-level professionals. Because of this name, many people think of the splendor of the ancient magic empire. Some people can''t help but speculate that a certain resistance force has gained the inheritance of the ancient magic empire, so that it can control the floating city secretly before all the ninth tiers. There are even rumors that it was the ninth-level limit of an ancient magic empire that survived to the present. Because of dissatisfaction with the empire''s rule, a resistance organization was secretly established. Suddenly, various rumors spread, and the situation among the people of the empire began to be unstable. At the same time, His Majesty Gloria III was furious and issued an edict to thoroughly investigate civil resistance organizations. And appointed the ninth-level limit who escaped from the floating city at the last moment, [Crystal Gate] Bayer as the chief person, personally responsible for the annihilation of the resistance organization. 7017k v2 Chapter 147： Investigation and breakthrough Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! At the same time, as the ruler of the Frey Province where the Spark organization had been most severely ravaged before, the top of the Aslade family really began to pay attention to the existence of these resistance organizations. Obtained the secret resistance organization "Circle of Truth" in the secret library of the ancient magic empire? Is there a suspected Tier 9 extreme professional at the top of the organization? Have you even hacked the plural ninth orders at once? ! That''s terrible! That''s terrible! Thanks to the early discovery, if this is not taken seriously, and let them develop in secret for a period of time, Frey Province is afraid that he will not change his surname. After an urgent discussion, the Royal [Crystal Door] Bayer and the Aslade family quickly reached an agreement. No matter how much the price is paid, the traces of this organization must also be found! At least let them turn from the dark to the bright side! But first, their investigation needs a breakthrough. The rebel organization "Xinghuo" is very suitable. As a resistance organization, Xinghuo is very likely to be related to the Circle of Truth, or at least will know something about it. After confirming the action plan, the Spark Organization suddenly fell out of luck. After a number of Tier 9 professionals personally took action, only a few days later, a large number of rebel personnel were arrested one after another, and all the previously lost cities have returned to the control of the Aslade family. However, in the process of extinguishing the Spark organization, a brief change has shocked many Tier Nine who participated in the arrest. When a Tier 9 member of the Aslade family raided a secret stronghold of the Spark Organization, he actually ran into a Tier 9 professional who had hidden his identity! But unfortunately, in the brief encounter. The mysterious Tier Nine did not fight with him, but directly activated a strange magical object, and instantly disappeared through a dream. Suddenly, the ninth-order had no time to completely seal off the dream layer, so he could only watch him flee. After this accident occurred, many Tier 9 operations began to become more cautious, and when searching for the Spark Organization stronghold, they also began to carefully detect in advance, and were always alert for possible attacks. Prior to this, although they said that they should pay attention, they still didn''t take it seriously in their hearts. But now it''s different. If there is a real Tier 9 in the Spark Organization, it would be equivalent to a flock of sheep mixed with a lion in sheep''s clothing. Not just the circle of truth, even the Spark, which they had never cared about before, seemed not so simple. The depth of these so-called civil resistance organizations is very deep! After the short arrest operation was over, many ninth orders immediately began to arrange a soul search, trying to find news related to the mysterious ninth order and the circle of truth. And from the memories of the captured high-level members of the Spark Organization, a lot of valuable information was indeed obtained. Although most of their memories have been blocked by a special magic seal, rashly touched by external magic powers will cause them to be permanently deleted. However, after studying the Tier 9 professionals who specialize in seals and souls in the empire, they managed to intercept some of the information before their memories dissipated. I dont know if I dont check it, Im surprised when I check it. The senior officials of the Spark organization actually have a secret connection with the infamous Yitel Federation conspiracy organization Faith in the Eye! There is evidence that they have received a large amount of support materials. Including a large number of middle and high-level combat-type magic guide structures, as well as some unidentified high-level professionals, seem to be plotting something. Knowing the latest situation for the first time, Gloria III, while shocked, once again invited two tier 9 reinforcement investigation teams. At the same time, the other three families also began to search their own provinces and territories to prevent the legendary "Ring of Truth" from taking advantage of the emptiness. In the previous floating city explosion accident, the current Duke of the Enoch family unfortunately died on his own. At present, his consciousness of staying outside has just barely awakened, and his strength has not even recovered to Tier 4. In order to avoid a tragedy, the three major families have begun to search for information about the "Circle of Truth", and no one wants to be the "next" Duke of Enoch. In the next half month, the situation in the empire was turbulent. In addition to the resistance organizations, the other gray and black organizations also suffered, and the Ninth Tier that was personally inspected was easily destroyed. Under the sudden high pressure, the underground organizations of the empire, such as the Thieves Guild, almost all began to temporarily shrink their forces, and they dare not jump out of the empire''s mold at this time. During this time, Anves also arranged the environment required for the advancement and prepared for a formal breakthrough. In the secret room of the demon-blocking alloy in the underground laboratory, Anves controlled the Mithril inscription pen, drawing the last three-dimensional inscription in the center of a huge magic circle on the ground. With the successful branding of the inscription, the entire circle emits a faint glow and successfully passed the self-inspection. "Huh" After exhaling, Anvis relaxed temporarily. This isolation circle is enough to completely isolate the magical power fluctuations above the eighth level, and it should be enough for him to cover the breath of the breakthrough. Since he did not disclose his true strength, the entire array was completely drawn by him independently, which took him a long time. His own strength is about to break through the seventh rank, he is not ready to disclose to outsiders for the time being. A Pamir freshman who had been in school for more than a year broke through the seventh rank. This news was too shocking to the world and might lead to some results he didn''t want to see. The huge power dragon clone lay on the side of the magic circle, observing its own body from another angle. After activating the magic circle effect, Anves walked into it, sat down slowly, and began to continue the previously unfinished breakthrough. At the same time, the rune array on the wall of the secret room also began to operate, completely blocking the indoor breath and partitioning the inner and outer spaces to prevent the breath from overflowing. Following his instructions, the old secret scripture floating beside him suddenly sent a huge flow of power. The breakthrough process that had been temporarily interrupted in the ruins before now finally started again. When the last trace of the same schedule was upgraded, Anves'' body suddenly began to emit a pale white light. It is a symbol of the completeness of the spirit and the dispatch, and the spiritual fire spontaneously ignited by the complete combination of the spirit and the flesh. In this spiritual fire fueled by everything of oneself, either completely sublimated in the burning, transformed into the spiritual essence of order 1.7, and successfully promoted to the higher order. Either completely burn out the mental power and lose all power. But Anves noticed a special situation. Because the feedback of the strength of the old Secret Sutra was still being transmitted, the process of his mental energy burning seemed to be supported by the power of the old Secret Sutra at present. 7017k v2 Chapter 148： Unexpected breakthrough Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! When ordinary professionals are promoted to the seventh rank, the fuel of the spirit fire is their own spirit sea itself, so when they are promoted, they need to burn while doing their best to let this spirit fire temper their remaining spiritual power. Although the amount of mental power is becoming less and less in this tempering, the quality will become more and more refined, until it crosses a critical point of qualitative change, and is completely sublimated to a high-level spirit that is not afraid of mental flame tempering. Change mental power. However, due to the violent consumption of maintaining the spiritual fire itself, this tempering process is very difficult. Once the burning of the spiritual sea crosses the critical point of 70% of the total, the chance of final success will become extremely slim. But now, due to the constant output of special energy from the old secret scriptures, he has strengthened his basic strength. His spirit sea had just burned a bit, and it was made up again in a blink of an eye. This led to his breakthrough process, almost entirely supported by the power of the old secret scriptures. Compared to the seventh rank of other ordinary promotion methods, this method of Anves can be said to have a huge advantage and take a big advantage. The role of spiritual fire is not only to temper the mental power, but also to temper the physical body and temper the initial spells. If the professional does not actively intervene in the breakthrough process, then the spiritual fire will instinctively temper the mental power, and at the same time the physical body will be passively tempered to a small extent. But according to the secret knowledge that Anvis saw in the family library, if the professional actively guides the spiritual fire to temper the physical body when breaking through the high-level, then the strength of the physical body will also undergo a qualitative change in the end. This is the promotion method chosen only for some special occupations in the combat ranks that pursue the ultimate improvement of their own. Professionals promoted in this way will completely lose their mental power, but they will gain a super-sensing method called Mind Eye. Its effect is similar to high-level mental power, but it can only be used as a means to perceive the enemy, and cannot be used to attack natural forces. And to refine the initial spell, it is the choice after achieving either of the first two. Just like the short-lived over-limit state of Tier Zero breaking through Tier 1, Spirit Fire can also achieve a similar effect, causing the original spell to undergo another transformation. This is truly secret knowledge, and most professionals don''t know it. Few people know that their total mental power does not allow them to have all of them. Because no matter which sublimation item is chosen, the area consumed by the spirit sea in the tempering process will almost exceed 50%. Therefore, they must choose one of the tempering between the spirit and the body, and at most they will only use the remaining spirit flame to temper the initial spell. Prior to this, Anvis was only preparing to be promoted through the normal way of mental power transformation + tempering initial spells. However, due to the constant power transmission of the old secret scriptures, Anves suddenly realized that he seemed to have hope to try the road that only existed in theory. The spirit and the body are transformed together- After just thinking about it for a moment, Anves made a decision. Ugly people make choices, I want them all! With his will, the intensity of the illusory spiritual fire burning on his surface suddenly doubled. The intense incandescent brilliance radiated from Anvis. Different from the ordinary sixth-order, due to his own attributes are too unconventional, resulting in the intensity of the spiritual fire ignited by Anvis, originally more than one stronger than other sixth-order professionals. And now, when the intensity of the flame doubled again, the magical power fluctuations of the 7th-order limit mental spells suddenly burst out from the body of Anves! The magic circle he had set up around him immediately came into play at this time. Waves of chaotic mental fluctuations were quickly absorbed by the magic circle barrier, so that the changes here would not be noticed by the outside world. But as the breakthrough process of Anves continued, the power of this mental aftermath seemed to continue to increase! Hum Finally, as if a certain restriction was suddenly lifted, Anvis''s consciousness that became slightly chaotic during the tempering process suddenly shook, and the angle of view suddenly increased rapidly, again producing the illusion as when the zero-order broke through the first-order. Under the new high-level mental power scan, the details of the world became extremely clear. When his mental power swept across the ground, he could even clearly see the uneven surface of each dust that was like the surface of the moon. And his body has also undergone a peculiar change, and his skin has become extremely firm and smooth, glowing with hazy, jade-like magical fluorescence. The microstructure of blood, muscles and bones has undergone peculiar changes, just like countless miniature inscriptions of flesh and blood gathered together. You can perceive that incredible sense of power just by observing it with your mind. At the same time, the two legendary bloodlines in his body also changed. Rank 7 is a key watershed. When a professional breaks through, he does not need any rituals, and his blood will be awakened naturally. A strange white-gold giant crystal bird phantom faintly shrouded Anves'' body. The elements of ice and light gathered around him spontaneously, like a cloak and crown of a king. At the moment he just broke through, the chaotic magical aftermath that suddenly climbed to the middle of the eighth stage, instantly broke through the obstacles of the magic circle he had previously described, and hit the wall of the secret room. Then he was blocked by the thick magic-disgusting alloy wall and the secret room''s own protective circle. The azure blue eyes opened slowly, Anvis scanned the changes in the room, and his attention was immersed in the power he had mastered. If a beginner professional is promoted to an intermediate level, the biggest change in mental power is the ability to penetrate solids. Then the promotion of mid-level professionals, the sublimation of mental power, is the ultimate enhancement of the ability to observe and manipulate. Before the seventh level, all spells were first constructed by mental power, and then the model attracted magical elements in the natural world to fill, thereby constructing a complete spell. After the spell is formed, the professional can at most control its flight trajectory and attack target, and can no longer modify the spell model itself. But after reaching the seventh rank professionals have the ability to control every element particle in the spell. Maybe it can only control about 10% at first, but it can temporarily change the spell that has been formed and released into another spell. The origin of the name "Spiritual Spiritual Power" refers to the spiritual power of high-level professionals as if they have their own lives, and can make corresponding changes in spells flexibly according to the master''s instructions. Only this kind of mental power can make every spell of a professional contain the will of the caster. The seventh rank, this is also the highest rank reached by the former little Anves. The next road, he needs to rely on his own efforts. Of course, perhaps the old secret scriptures can also provide him with a little help. In the process of his breakthrough, the power dragon clone who had been lying on the side also fell into a deep sleep temporarily. 7017k v2 Chapter 149： Influence You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! At this moment, when the spirit reconnected to the clone, the moment he saw the main body through the clone''s eyes, Anves suddenly stunned. From the body, he can instinctively feel a kind of faint sense of affinity, just like his long-lost relatives, which makes people feel good instinctively. At the next moment, Anvis came back to his senses abruptly, shocked in his heart. After the physical change and the bloodline awakening, there seemed to be an extremely terrifying and extraordinary charm on the body, even after the current breakthrough, his will was unintentionally affected! This is not a common phenomenon in which physical constitutions become professionals, and those special war-grade professionals have not experienced this abnormal increase in their charm after the breakthrough. And although Bloodline Awakening will enhance the charm, it is far from the current level of horrible enhancement. You know, because of his own special circumstances, although he has just broken through the seventh rank now, his current real strength has reached the level of almost the seventh rank limit. Anves suspected that this was a special enhancement that professionals who had both transformed their minds and bodies when they broke through the seventh rank. The dual sublimation of spirit and body brings him an effect that one plus one is far greater than two. The sublimation of the spirit led to the transformation of the physical body, and the transformation of the physical body, in turn, led to further changes in his spirit. According to the balance theory of the magic world, a powerful spirit must have an equally powerful physical body to contain it. If the physical body is relatively weak in spirit, it will cause the spirit to oppress the physical body. "Bomea, during the time of my breakthrough, were there any abnormalities?" Putting away the avatar again, Anvis stepped out of the previously closed secret room door and walked to the test site, while casually inquiring about the newly-changed Taringbomia. After he returned to the academy, he immediately updated his magic laboratory configuration. The records in the original experimental structure of the spirit thorium were fully copied to Bomia, and then Bomia was set up as the new tower spirit of the laboratory. Although it is a bit suspected of using a supercomputer to play minesweeper, it is better than eating ashes in a ring. "Everything is normal, the one who controls it." Bomia''s voice sounded, and at the same time, the door of the special test venue opened in front of him. Walking into the empty metal hall, Anvis easily took off his coat and walked into the center of the large defensive circle on the ground. Just after he completely broke through the seventh step, a peculiar impulse suddenly appeared in his heart. So narrow... so tight... This body is like a pair of tight shackles... Want to break free... Want to break free from the shackles of this tiny body and restore true freedom! In breaking through the secret room, he always suppressed his instinctive desires, and after arriving here, he finally let go of the impulse in his heart. ড Accompanied by a penetrating illusory bird song, Anvis''s body suddenly disintegrated, turning into a ball of light golden dazzling brilliance. In an instant, the volume of this light group rapidly expanded and turned into a light golden light giant bird with a wingspan of hundreds of meters. The entire body of the giant bird is made of materials similar to light elements, and the depressive mental power fluctuations radiate from the surface of its body. What is peculiar is that the appearance of this giant bird is very similar to the Howling Wind Crystal Bird. This is the final secret technique after the bloodline is awakened-[Bloodline True Body] Relying on the power of their own blood, the warlocks can temporarily borrow part of the power of the blood source to temporarily open the blood physique that far exceeds their conventional strength. In this form, the caster can even briefly gain power beyond the limit. Gently waving his huge wings, Anves felt the relief brought by his real form, as well as the degree of additional gain to himself. Unlike Duke Carlot, Anvis''s crystal bird is actually light golden, with additional light element properties. With the wings of the giant bird flapping lightly, a huge glow formed in front of Anves, and then blasted towards the black shining monument that tested the damage. The light black crystal stele lit up instantly, and the magic pillar representing the magical power within the stele rose rapidly, and the color also rushed directly to the rich deep purple, and finally even turned to white! This kind of result represents the power of this attack, which is already extremely close to the magic power of Tier 8! Then, aiming in the direction of the crystal monument, the white gold giant bird''s wings flashed, and the huge body suddenly accelerated and ran directly into the crystal monument! Boom! The whole Black Yaojing monument trembled violently, and the power this time was even much higher than the previous one, and the color of the light beam directly changed to white. Although it looks like an elemental creature, the [Bloodline Real Body] is actually the real body of the caster. As a result of the simultaneous sublimation of the spirit and the physical body, the strength of the real body of the bloodline is stronger than originally expected. ......... At the same time, more than half a month has passed since Anves was promoted. In the past half month, the results of the exploration of the remaining wreckage of the floating city have also been completely known to many ordinary professionals and players outside. The city of the sky fell completely, most of the ninth tiers inside were left forever, the eternal nuclear explosion disappeared, and the secrets of super ninth tiers disappeared. According to the subsequent exploration of Tier Nine in the falling floating city, it was shown that there was nothing of value in the ruins. In the words of those who entered the wreck to explore the ninth step, the interior of the fallen floating city wreck was clean as if it had been explored by a hundred strangers. The so-called secret of surpassing Tier Nine, no one knew what it meant. The only clue to this seems to be the mysterious man in the cloak who personally directed all this, UU read and escaped before detonating the eternal core. In the eyes of some interested people, although this result is not good, it is by no means the worst. In any case, as long as the imperial royal family and the four major families fail to obtain this secret, then it is the greatest good news. At the same time, many people have noticed that before the floating city fell, a large wave of tens of thousands of transmission ripples had erupted. Many people can guess that these tens of thousands of transmission ripples are most likely to be various important materials in the floating city. The resources in a whole floating city, relying on personal space items, are simply not enough to take them away, and can only be transported as much as possible through transmission. Only due to the existence of Themis Colossus at that time, no one dared to try to lock the teleportation point in advance. Since that was obviously a random transmission, these materials may now be located anywhere on the mainland. When several lucky people were exploring the wild, they accidentally discovered the treasures randomly transmitted by the floating city, the people of Yal Continent immediately set off a wave of treasure hunting. Both aboriginal adventurers and players have begun to frantically search for the treasure resources transmitted by the floating city. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 380 impact) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Master", thank you for your support! () v2 Chapter 150： Family inquiries You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After the situation has reached the current stage, the trajectory of the past life in Anves'' memory has basically been changed beyond recognition. Because of his previous move to transport most of the more ordinary materials in the floating city to the fringe corners of the mainland, many adventurers have learned of this news. News related to the treasure of the Sky City quickly overshadowed everything else and swept every tavern in the Yar continent. Everyone is asking if there is any information related to the whereabouts of the treasure. Although it is not clear why the mysterious man chose to send it randomly, it does not prevent them from finding ways to search. As a legacy of the ancient golden age, many resources that were rare and common in that era have become extremely precious today. As long as they find any treasure that is transmitted, the resources they obtain will be enough for them to break through to the mid-level professionals and bid farewell to the original class directly. As the folk treasure hunting trend intensified, a lot of forged treasure maps and other objects have also been born. Many young professionals and players were fooled, pitted to death in a dangerous area, and then resurrected to find the seller to settle accounts, resulting in a sudden increase in civil violent conflicts. At the same time, the empire''s senior officials really began to pay attention to the threat of the rebels. Please mobilize a number of ninth ranks to take action in person to destroy their secret strongholds, as well as the magical fortifications and ceremonial venues that are being secretly constructed. Rather than letting the rebels fend for themselves as they did in the previous life, just let the small and medium-sized nobles at the bottom handle it by themselves. Due to the premature attention of the top empire, the unprepared "Xinghuo" organization suffered heavy losses and was almost on the verge of extinction at any time. At present, except for some high-level members of the Spark Core who fled in advance with the help of Hitomi no Kou, the rest of the personnel have almost all been captured or killed. With the investigation, more exact evidence of the connection between Xinghuo and Hitomi Nakanobu was picked up. There is evidence that Hitomi Nakanobuki seems to want to use the cover of the Spark Organization to perform some evil rituals in the Gloria Empire, but now it has been smashed in advance by the empire. According to the intelligence searched in the memories of these members of the Spark organization, the top empire also discovered a group of forces that secretly communicated with the rebels, as well as several other rebel organizations hidden in the dark, so they eliminated them by the way. The civil forces of the empire directly ushered in a major reshuffle. Some forces that were newly born on the territory of the original forces quickly showed their loyalty to the empire, for fear of being liquidated together. The sudden change of the situation made the one side of the pupil that was originally prepared, and the next series of plans to mess up the empire were directly dead. Faced with the repeated serious provocations of the organization Fight in the Eye, Gloria III has already begun to arrange manpower to let him feel the iron fist of the empire. The empire''s majesty cannot be provoked, even if it is a secret organization with multiple ninth ranks, it will inevitably have to pay a heavy price for what you have done. However, the most important point is that the empire still did not find any information related to the mysterious person i appeared in the floating city and the legendary "Ring of Truth" organization. Some conspiracy theorists even suspect that, in fact, there are no resistance forces that have obtained the secrets of the ancient magic empire. That mysterious person was also disguised by people from other forces, and just to confuse their gaze, he casually invented the name of a resistance organization. This guess is possible, but no one dares to bet. Yes or no, just continue to wait, as long as this force really exists, it will eventually appear in the eyes of everyone again. ......... "...Yes, I don''t know. I just randomly selected a relic item that looked good. As a result, after entering the meteorite ruins, I suddenly felt that the stick reacted, as if it was guiding a certain direction..." "Yes, because I was worried about danger, I asked my clone to take it to the location of the investigation guide. During the exploration, I encountered some students who accidentally separated, so I led them back to the team by the way. " "After entering the black hall, a feeling suddenly came from the scepter. I waved it according to that feeling, and then I entered the hall that was suspected of being a control room. There, I tried to use the scepter and left a message about where we were at the time. But just as I was about to explore other functions, the clone suddenly died..." "...Yes, I see, father." A few more days passed, and after finishing the communication with the family, Anvis watched the crystal ball go out and breathed out softly. For him, the current situation is pretty good. The impending rebellion turmoil, directly due to his declaration, caused the empire to attach great importance to it, and was subsequently extinguished in the bud. Subsequent events such as the empires civil strife and the establishment of the Glory Alliance, not to mention their disappearance, at least the time will be greatly delayed, and the family can get a temporary respite. At the same time, [Stargazer] Brunz''s serious injury gave him decades of safety time, and he would not encounter threats from the level of fate. However, more critical foreign troubles still exist. The secret study of the Holy See is still like the sword of Damocles hanging above his head, which may be cut down at any time. He also needs to find a way to improve the strength of himself and his family as much as possible before the enemy''s limit-breaking powerhouse truly arrives, so that he has enough cards to deal with. At the same time, at this time, the official inquiries from the family''s senior officials finally came. Just now, the top of the family carefully asked him about the details of his previous manipulation of the floating city, and whether he had discovered the identity of the mysterious person. Prior to this, due to the sudden incident, the energy of the top empire was basically on the wreckage of the Sky City. UU Reading only offered simple comfort to many students. But now, as the investigations of many high-level professionals have become more and more in-depth, many people have noticed the suspicious points in Anves after repeatedly inquiring about the situation of many students at the time. According to the descriptions of several students who escaped from the dead under the mysterious person at that time, before the mysterious person appeared, Anvis was able to control the space inside the floating city with a peculiar golden scepter and remove them from the dream world. Teleport to reality. And the mysterious man also took away the golden scepter for the first time after annihilating Anves'' clone. This shows that Anves should have understood the function of that dark golden scepter very early. The origin of the golden scepter has been ascertained, and it seems to have originated from an assignment in the Mystery Academy. The college threw all the artifacts from the ruins with weak magical aura into the mysterious branch, leaving the students to choose one to crack. But when investigating the specific discoverer of the golden scepter, the investigators were surprised to find that none of the ninth steps exploring the ruins said that they discovered it from the ruins. It seems to have appeared in many places out of thin air. Among the relics! The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 381 Family Inquiry) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Master", thank you for your support! () ~： Coo Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! When you see this instead of the update, it means that the pigeon accidentally fell asleep "Rebirth of the Noble Master Behind the Scenes" Gu Gu Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! The full text of "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Mage" is updated, keep in mind the URL: v2 Chapter 151： Arrangement and research This is a major suspicious point. There is no need for Tier 9 professionals to lie about this matter. Many investigators immediately invited high-level prophets to continue their investigation along this line. But in the end, the investigators unexpectedly discovered that there were some cryptic clues pointing to the Mainland Magic Council! This means that the appearance of that scepter is probably the handwriting of [Stargazer]! But after getting this result, it made many imperial prophets a little suspicious. It is doubtful whether Brunz deliberately let them come to this conclusion in order to achieve a certain goal. As the only ninth-order prophet of mankind, Brenz''s shadow has hung over these prophets for too long, almost reaching the level of stressful Brenz disorder. Of course, the real situation is that he was seriously injured due to an unexpected backlash of fate before, and Brenz did not have time to completely deal with the matter in the future. In any case, at this point, the clue broke again. No one can use prophecy magic to reversely predict things related to stargazers. ......... After the family''s questioning of him was over, Anvis''s daily routine was quiet for a short period of time. As the Spark organization was on the verge of collapse, Roach and Matt, who he ordered the intelligence organization to pay special attention to, had recently become silent and seemed to temporarily lose their direction. Since his true strength has broken through the seventh level, he has rarely participated in the daily low-level occult courses. More time is spent in the magic laboratory, exploring the mystery of the web of destiny, and studying the lost secrets of the ancient high elven civilization recorded in Bomia. At the same time, the components of No Light Moon and other high-value resources were also sent by him to search for treasures in the floating city as a reason to find them from inaccessible places and transport them to his overseas islands. The limit-breaking weapon, this is a trump card that is strong enough even for the three major forces on the mainland. Out of cautious consideration, Anvis did not let anyone see the complete No Light Moon system, but arranged the corresponding floating city to repair the golem, and reassembled it inside the central tower of the island. Although there is no core source of magic power, as long as you do some research on it, it is not absolutely impossible to use. Even at the most critical moment, at the cost of exposing one''s own news, Tier 9 in the family can try to act as a source of human magic power and force its operation. Moreover, the Eternal Core has indeed been detonated, but it is not without alternatives. He had previously figured out a way to recruit Orbins in advance, just for the model structure of the [Eternal Core] that Orbins will restore in the future. According to the original history, he should be noticed by Vernica, one of the three major speakers of the Magic Council, and then be accepted as a student by exception. Then, relying on this identity, Orbins had the opportunity to get close to the Eternal Core, and was finally able to crack it. As a sacred place for spellcasters in the Yar continent, professionals can go to the Magic Council to assess their mage level. After the evaluation is completed, the caster can obtain the corresponding level badge. Relying on this badge, you can unlock the mission hall of the Magic Council, the trade market and other functions. It was when Orbins was inadvertently noticed by Veronica when he went to the rating level, it caused the latter to love talent. However, there is a little problem at the moment. Because of his series of operations, the trajectory of history has been changed beyond recognition by him, and the six relatives do not recognize it. If the encounter between Veronica and Orbins is missed due to his interference, then the cracked version of the Eternal Core he waits for will be postponed indefinitely. ...If after the time is up, Orbins still fails to be noticed by Veronica. Then we need to find a way to arrange an opportunity for Orbins to meet with... In the underground laboratory, the next thing to be done was listed on a piece of letter paper, and Anvis went through it completely, feeling that there was nothing to add for the time being, so he re-frozen it into ice dust. At this moment, in the spell testing room in front of him, three figures of "Anvis" were doing different things. Some are communicating with the web of destiny, some are studying some kind of secret technique, and some are silently meditating and cultivating spiritual power. But one thing in common is that all the facial expressions of "Anves" are in a freeze frame state. This is the secret technique [Parallel Shadow] that he recently discovered from the record of Bomiya. The effect can summon multiple projections belonging to the past self from the long river of time. And these projections will do the same things they did at the time and will continue forever. For example, at the time of the summoning, he was studying the structure of the spell model of Meteor Fire Rain, so the summoned projection would continue to be studied based on his current progress. Even if the real him only studied for three minutes, and then did other things, the summoned projection would continue to be studied, just like in parallel time and space, he chose to continue to study another self. And when the twelve magic hours pass and the magic effect dissipates, all learning memories related to the meteor fire rain will instantly return to the body''s mind, just as he had really studied the magic knowledge of the twelve magics before. . It seems to be a **** skill for learning and researching new spells, but this spell also has its shortcomings. The fatigue caused by continuous research will also be fed back to the body. Even if the projection is accidentally injured during the research, when the magic effect ends, the body will suffer the same injury. The biggest difference between this secret technique and the clone is that the projection summoned by this spell does not need to separate its own mind to control it. Explained in a game way is the difference between manually controlling multiple trumpets and hosting multiple trumpets in the system. However, as a magical civilization that has developed far beyond human beings, the level of magic of higher elves is much higher than that of the current magical world. Even at the level of Anvis''s former magister, it is very difficult to study. At present, he can only summon up to three [Parallel Shadows under the crown of the master, and detect that the crown of Claire is close to" At this time, Bomiya''s prompt sound suddenly sounded. Claire? Slightly stupefied, Anvis immediately recalled the previous agreement with her. The magic power surrounds the whole body, and the experimental protective gown is replaced. He left the laboratory and welcomed the girl into the living room. "Welcome to you, Senior Sister Claire." Sitting on the sofa face to face, Anvis raised his hand gently, and two cups of steaming fragrant Elf black tea suddenly appeared on the coffee table in front of him. "Hello, Anvis, according to the agreement, I have come to borrow Taring." Looking carefully at the furnishings of the surrounding rooms, the half-elf girl''s demeanor is rarely a little restrained. 7017k v2 Chapter 152： Memory and change The furnishings of the living room of Anvis''s residence are unexpectedly simple. There are some relics everywhere, most of which are bottles and slates with special ancient characters carved. The air was filled with a faint scent of wonderful flowers. The sunlight tilted through the window of a pot of emerald bluebells, projected on many historical relics, and made people feel a calm atmosphere. "Of course no problem, please come with me." After listening to the girl''s request, Anvis nodded and got up first, leading Claire to the underground laboratory. Along the way, Claire''s gaze couldn''t help but be a little surprised when noticing the projections of Anvis''s breath in the laboratory that were indistinguishable from real people. "Those are what I am researching. The effect of a space-time secret technique called [Parallel Projection] is recorded in Bomiya''s database." Noting the girl''s doubts, Anvis explained intimately. With that, he walked to the magic circle in the core area of ??the laboratory, and entered a series of complicated commands on the surface of a pyramid-shaped metal structure suspended above the circle. After receiving the instruction, a gloomy light flashed on the surface of the dark pyramid, and the top structure slowly opened, and the dark golden scepter embedded in the tower spirit core crystal floated out of it again. "Sister Claire, it''s convenient to ask, how long do you need to borrow?" Temporarily replaced Thorium, and after giving Taringbomia to Claire, Anvis glanced at the girl''s pointed ears and asked casually. "I need to investigate the history of Bomia. I can''t determine the exact time, but it shouldn''t be very long." After thinking about it, Claire finally gave an uncertain answer. "So, Anvis, can you lend me a room temporarily? After the investigation is over, I will leave." "Is it here? No problem, what kind of room do I need, can the bedroom be fine?" Unexpectedly at Claire''s request, Anvis nodded and asked tentatively. "The bedroom... is okay, but it''s better to be a safer room, such as a room with an alloy wall." The half-elf girl thought for a while, and answered very seriously. As a result, Anvis gave her the room he had previously used for breakthroughs, and he immediately terminated all possible dangerous magic experiments to prevent his home from being destroyed by accident. This kind of investigation took about half a day. At night, the door opened again, and Claire walked out of it with a tired expression holding the scepter. "How''s it going, Senior Sister Claire?" Noting her presence, Anvis closed the protection of the laboratory and walked over again. "Okay, I have roughly found the clues I need. Also, I have added your mark to Bohemia''s low-level authority. Now you can control Bohemia''s full capabilities without relying on my blood..." Passing the scepter in his hand to Anves, Claire exhaled softly, took out a small crystal ball, and handed it to Anves. "I understand that you should also be a little curious about what I have done. There is a small memory of me in this crystal ball, you will understand as long as you look at it. " "Senior Claire..." Anves wanted to say something, but the girl just raised her hand gently to prevent Anves from continuing. "It doesn''t matter, Anvis, I understand that sharing memories with others is a very risky act. But just as you believe me, I also believe in you." Looking at Anves with clear blue eyes, Claire smiled slightly, and suddenly took a step forward, gently grabbed Anves'' hand, and placed the crystal ball in his palm. "That''s it, Anvis, I''m leaving. I have found what I need, and it doesn''t make sense to stay at Pamir College. Next, I will probably take up a long-term outing mission in the academy''s mission hall. " Looking at Anves'' slightly surprised face, Claire calmly described her next plan. However, she knew very well that the feeling in her heart was actually far less peaceful than it seemed on the surface. Sure enough, I really want to travel with you. "Then Anvis, goodbye" Finally staring at Anvis, the blond half-elf girl waved her hand, and then turned away without reluctance. Looking at Claire''s back on the floating dish and disappearing among the many spell towers shrouded in the golden sunset in the distance, Anves triggered the crystal ball with mental power. Thus, a piece of memory information flows out. A slender girl who looked like a high elf stood in the center of the control hall, and another female high elf with a crown of stars and a dark golden scepter in her hand was guiding her to drip blood on the stone tablet. When the girl did so, the high elf held her little hand, letting her feel the control screen of the floating city. Thats it, ***, you can also manipulate the city at critical moments... Why do you want to do this? Looking at the high elf, the girl spoke blankly. Just curious. ... "Unknown Experiment 24" A phantom meteorite with a strange starlight. The source is unknown, and the specific ability and nature are unknown. It is suspected to have come with Purple Moon Amis. Added: Subject 24 seems to have learning and simulacrum abilities. It once appeared in the form of a high elf female larva, but it is still doubtful whether it is a living body. Add: Subject 24 has an amazing ability to interfere with fate, which seems to be able to influence the worlds fate to a certain extent, even its fragments have this effect. However, its fragments seem to be dissatisfied with their own fragmentation, and will bring various disasters around indiscriminately. Add: When the big tear occurs, the subject 24 is broken into eight pieces in the light, and the coordinates of the landing point are... ......... Ittel Federation, Silvermoon Kingdom, Silvermoon City. As one of the three kingdoms of the Federation, the prosperity of Silvermoon City is no less than that of the big cities of the other two empires. With the development of the times, a large number of constructed locomotives and airships entered the streets and the sky and galloped together with the original magic carriage, alchemy shuttle and other things. At the same time, a large number of construction factories were established outside the city, producing a large number of various constructions day and night, and continuously transporting them to all parts of the Federation. After these years of development, all residents of the Federation have accepted and become accustomed to the existence of the structure. At this time, in the basement of an ordinary-looking manor on the outskirts of the city, the projections of many members of the "Pit in the Eye" gathered together. It''s just that everyone is a little silent at the moment. The series of changes brought about by the meteorite remnant incident caught them a bit by surprise. As the leader of the long table, the leader glanced at the vacant seat number three on the right, and couldn''t help but feel a headache. When the Sky City exploded, the unlucky abyss happened to be there, so it happened to be taken away in a wave, and now he was in deep sleep. 7017k v2 Chapter 153： Interpretation of the prophecy "Everyone, we are facing a major challenge." Raising his hand and rubbing his eyebrows a little, the leader scanned the silent group of people present, and spoke in a low voice. "Our layout in the Gloria Empire has mostly failed. This is bad news, but it is by no means the end. The team of prophets headed by Lord Grey Mist has already made some new discoveries." "Before the gray mist speaks, does anyone want to report anything?" Listening to the leader''s speech, many people in black robes looked at each other, and no one spoke for a while. The astonishing changes of the meteorite remnants can be said to directly affect the pattern of the entire Yar continent in the next few decades. The ninth tier of the entire continent lost more than one-third in this explosion. Even if they can recover in the future, but if they want to regain the full strength of Tier Nine, it will take a long time. At that time, the three ninth ranks in the eyes of the eyes also went to the meteorite ruins to explore the meteorite ruins, trying to find opportunities, but they were blown up by the explosion. Fortunately in the misfortune, except for the unlucky dark abyss, the other two ninth tiers all managed to escape before the explosion after paying a certain price. But even so, during the next period of time, the two ninth-tiers also need to cultivate for a while, unable to immediately fight against opponents of the same tier. This made the situation that Hitomi Nakano Fou had been targeted by the Zhenzhi Society, which had become a bit difficult, and made it even worse. Moreover, due to the sudden ultra-high pressure search in the empire, almost all of the previous plans were disrupted, which was a very serious blow to them. "Then, I have some news here, ready to share with you." Seeing that everyone was silent, after a moment of silence, the gray mist slowly spoke. "The star-gazing tower has entered the state of closing the tower. I have received certain news that the one in the tower has suffered a very serious backlash from fate and has now entered a state of retreat and recovery." Different from the frustration of many high-level professionals on the right side of the long table, opposite them, the high-level prophets on the left side of the long table are in a good mood. After confirming through their own news channels that the [Stargazers] were seriously injured and not in disguise, they almost designated today as a prophets holiday. Although it was not clear why the stargazer encountered such a serious backlash of fate, after he retreats, everyone can infer some of the truth at that time through the changes in the web of fate. If it weren''t for the two victims of the explosion sitting opposite, they even wanted to hold a grand celebration for the explosion. Without the suppression of [Stargazers] on the Web of Destiny, they will have the real possibility of breaking through the ninth rank. "In addition, the situation in the Gloria Empire is currently very unstable. Due to the existence of the self-proclaimed member of the Ring of Truth but whose true identity is unknown, the empire has begun to thoroughly investigate all civil resistance organizations. I think it is best for us to temporarily suspend most of the contacts there, and you must be vigilant recently to prevent attacks from the empire. " "Also, about the prophecy of stars that suddenly appeared before, after the joint deduction between me and other lords, some new discoveries have been made" As he said, Gray Mist turned his head slightly and looked at the gray-robed man at the second seat on the left side of the long table beside him. "Your Excellency Traveler, in trouble." Nodded, the traveler stood up, and after greeting the leader, gently raised his hand to show a pair of projections in front of everyone. "''The shining star rises from the crown of the crystal bird'', everyone must be familiar with this. Because of the deep sleep under the crown, we re-deduced it and discovered some new, previously concealed fate. trace. What the Howling Crystal Bird refers to is indeed the Crystal Bird in the northern border of the empire, the Olivendi family. But for the stars in the prophecy, we finally discovered two possibilities. The first type: The Olivendi and Alfred families of the Empire seem to be conducting a special forbidden magic experiment. The confidentiality level of this experiment is the highest level ever. It is impossible to predict anything related to it, and no information can be investigated. It seems that only Tier Nine of the two big families can be contacted. And what this prophecy predicts is probably the future result of this experiment! " As the traveler''s words fell, everyone in the audience was a little surprised. After looking at each other swiftly, they had the same thought almost instantly. Find a way to investigate clearly, and then try to capture the results of the experiment! When everyone''s thoughts were turning, the traveler did not stop his introduction, but continued to say another possibility. "The second one is her." While speaking, the traveler raised his hand again, and the previous projection screen suddenly changed, from the original prophetic scene to a three-dimensional projection of a young girl. If Anvis is here, you can tell at a glance, it is an image of Fiona! "Fiona Low Olivendi is the fifth descendant of the current Olivendi Patriarch, but her date of birth is only one year away from her brother Anves Low Olivendi. She also has a double legendary bloodline. The true bloodline concentration is unknown, but it is stronger than her four brothers. He enrolled in Wangli Pamir College last year. When we traced the secret magic experiment related to Olivendi, there were a few unusual traces of fate pointing towards her, a little suspicious. " After introducing the identity of the girl in the image in a flat tone, the traveler finished speaking. "Thank you, several people." Nodded, the leader''s gaze turned to everyone again. "The general situation is like this, what needs to be done next, I believe you should have your own ideas." "As for the second possibility that you just mentioned, Xing, can you please go to the Empire personally and bring her back? Grey Mist will help you deal with all subsequent troubles." As he said, the leader looked at the black-robed man who was the chief on the right, rarely using an equal tone. "No problem, your chief." Xing opened his mouth softly and accepted this task. He didn''t seem to care about the obstacles he might encounter in this trip. "So, if you don''t have any problems, then disband temporarily, please pay attention to your own safety. Out of prudent consideration, there should be no such gatherings in the next ten years." After assigning the task, the leader looked around the people for a week, and saw that no one spoke, he was ready to end the gathering as soon as possible. "Please wait a moment, your honorable leader, I want to ask, is there any action against the Gloria Empire, do we need to continue?" At this moment, Ling in a black robe suddenly spoke, attracting everyone''s attention. "What do you want to do, zero?" The leader''s gaze turned to the suddenly uttered zero, and some doubts about his purposeBefore that, due to the accidental explosion of the floating city, the plan of several marquis to secretly join forces was dead. But everyone has seen the role that Zero played in this matter. Although I didn''t say to take a high look at him, at least he wouldn''t be completely looking at Xiao Bai''s gaze. "It''s just a pity. If we get out of it now, isn''t our previous dark hand in the empire equivalent to being completely abandoned? I can understand your current concerns. Most of our layouts have been discovered by the empire, and at the risk of being found along the line by the empire, just for the small part of the layout that may be discovered at any time, it is indeed not worth it" As he spoke, Zero took a step forward, opened his hands, and his tone became agitated. "So, why don''t you give me the responsibility for the remaining small part?" 7017k v2 Chapter 154： chameleon "Everyone must know my identity as a stranger. Indeed, my strength may be very low compared to you, but it is not completely without merit-that is, I don''t care about any risks! " With that said, Zero habitually raised his hand and pushed down the non-existent glasses. "So, when you are unwilling to take this risk, I will temporarily take over the remaining resources of the empire, which is the most suitable choice. Rather than give it to the people of the empire for nothing, it is better to hand it over to me! I will continue to arrange personnel to perform the organization''s tasks against the empire. All the dangers that may be encountered in the process will be borne by me and my people on your behalf! If you are worried that my identity will lead to the pursuit of the empire, then I can even immediately withdraw from the eyes and take over these remaining resources as a leader of independent forces" As Zero''s words fell, everyone fell into thinking, and then they had to admit that Zero''s suggestions were indeed the most beneficial solution for them at the moment. Slightly lowered his eyebrows, and the leader looked at the gray mist with inquiring eyes, and the latter nodded slightly at him. "So, do you have any comments on Zero''s proposal?" With that, the leader looked around, but in the end no one spoke to express his dissent. For the first few Tier 9 professionals, for a small part of the empire''s resources, the result was a bunch of troubles of the same rank, which was a very uneconomical thing. For those members who are less than Tier 9, although they are greedy for these resources, the risk is too great. They don''t have the incomprehensible immortality that strangers do, and they don''t have the life-saving ability of ninth-level professionals. If caught by the ninth rank of the empire, it would be even cooler on the spot. "Well, no matter what purpose you made this proposal, I can call the shots and hand over the control of all the remaining forces and resources in the Gloria Empire to you temporarily" Seeing that there was no objection, the leader''s gaze turned to zero again, nodded and agreed to his request. "However, these resources are not taken for nothing. As a price for obtaining these resources, you need to find a way to at least make a province of the empire completely mess up in the next fifty years. If you accept this condition, someone will bring you identity tokens and other things after the meeting. " "I agree, your honorable chief." Zero nodded and responded to this request. "Then, after leaving here, you''d better integrate the remaining resources of the organization in the empire as soon as possible. Every second, the probability of them being discovered will increase by one point. And I also know that although strangers can resurrect indefinitely, but at the cost of completely abandoning their former bodies. " Looking at it with a smile, the leader tapped without pain and looked at everyone again. "No one has any comments?... So now, the meeting is over!" There were no other episodes. As the leaders final voice fell, the projections of everyone faded and disappeared. In the empty room, there is only a lonely figure left. "Finally, it succeeded." Looking at the newly-added character identity on the task panel [Hitomi no Fai-Gloria], Zero suddenly laughed. "As a player, but can get the identity of the leader of the aboriginal forces, I should be the highest position now?" ......... Gloria Empire, Pamir College. Since returning from Floating City, Anvis''s life has become very regular. After the explosion of the floating city, due to the high-intensity search by the empire''s senior officials, all forces in the empire temporarily became silent. According to the Duke''s orders, Anvis and Fiona stayed in the college honestly and did not go out. However, today, Fiona suddenly found him and reported to him the special situation of Xiaolong Feiya. "Brother, this won''t do any harm to Fiya, right?" In the underground laboratory, Fiona held the kitten and looked at Feia, who was bound in the center of the magic circle, and was constantly injecting magical powers of different attributes into her body by several thick pipes, with some worries in her eyes. After returning from Floating City, it seemed that she was stimulated, and Fiona broke through again after a lapse of two or three months. Just before a few magic hours, his strength has officially reached Tier 4, and he has officially become an intermediate professional. In addition, Feiya, the young elemental dragon, has undergone some new changes. Its body can change color! This is not the kind of flesh-and-blood creatures that simply change their skin color. For elemental creatures, a change in color means a change in attributes. At present, it can switch freely between blue which represents water properties, red for fire properties, yellow for earth properties, white for light properties, and cyan for wind properties. He was very interested in the characteristics shown by the young dragon Fia. After receiving news from Fiona, Anvis immediately decided to check it. This elemental talent has good research value, and the lossless conversion of magic attributes can be applied to many important structures such as magic engines and protective barriers. If it can simulate its talented model structure, then it is entirely possible to create a variety of new magical construction components. "Also, brother, Fiya, she told me that if it weren''t for the strength feedback that my breakthrough brought her, it would take her at least fifty to sixty years to grow to the ability to switch attributes!" As if thinking of something, Fiona suddenly leaned over, looking at Anves with big blue eyes hopingly, with a smug expression on her face. "Okay, Fei, thanks to your help." Suddenly hearing the girl''s request for credit, Anves'' blue eyes glanced at the girl strangely, and then nodded clearly. "So, is there anything that needs my help?" "Hey...that, brother, when Zhongyangyue Academy is on holiday, I want to go with Wente and the other holders of the astral stone disk fragments to find the treasures of the star civilization." The purpose was seen through, and the girl smiled a little embarrassed. At the beginning of the mid-year festival in June each year, according to practice, Pamir Academy will also be closed for ten days. The girl has taken a fancy to this period of time, ready to embark on a thrilling and interesting adventure as in all the biographies of heroes. "Of course, as long as you get the consent of your father and mother, I don''t have any opinion." Enter a series of commands in the crystal ball, and fine-tune the ratio of the entered magic elements. Anvis glanced at the girl, his tone of voice was high-sounding. "But, I am worried that my father will disagree...so, brother, can you help me tell my father?" Stomping lightly, the girl blinked her big eyes, and finally said her true request. 7017k v2 Chapter 155： Crisis prediction "If my father is not ready to agree, even if I help you to speak, what''s the point?" Glancing at the girl with twinkling hair, Anvis shook his head and continued to monitor the physical state of the young elemental dragon in the magic circle. "Also, you should also know that the situation in the empire is very unstable recently? In this case, I am afraid that my father will not agree with you to leave Pamir Academy." "But brother! I have made an agreement with Wente and they are going to explore with them during the college vacation." With big lake-blue eyes with a pitiful look, Fiona couldn''t help but stretch out her small hand and gently pulled La Anves''s clothes corner. "Brother~ You can help me tell my father--" "...Okay, but I don''t guarantee that this will work." Unable to restrain Fiona''s entanglement, Anvis finally nodded and agreed to the girl''s request. In fact, he really didn''t play much role in this matter. If Duke Carlot disagrees with Fiona going out on an expedition on her own, then it''s useless even if he goes to talk about it. "It doesn''t matter, brother, if you are willing to help!" Obtaining Anvis''s promise, Fiona happily hugged Kate and turned around, Le''s little cat eyes bulging. "By the way, brother, do you have an invitation letter for Kiki''s party?" His calm hand shook slightly. Hearing this question, Anvis was inputting a rune into the crystal ball suddenly. "No, who did you listen to?" "It was Harvey who told me. He said that you also have an invitation letter. If you want to participate, you can directly introduce him to you. By the way, what is the Kaiqi party? When I asked Harvey, he hesitated and refused to go into details. " At the end, Fiona asked a little strangely. "That''s... a special noble ball. Participants need to use special magic potions in advance to disguise their true appearance and gender. After the ball began, all participants seemed to wear an invisible mask, so they were named after the legendary Thousand Face Rogue "Kaiqi". " After carefully considering his own words, Anvis was already considering whether to use magic to calm Harvey for a while recently. Maybe all the women he sees can show the appearance of men? It seems a bit too cruel, so just let his female partner look like a man. "In short, as a lady, it is best not to participate in this kind of party, which has a very bad influence on reputation." "Oh, that''s it." He nodded faintly, although the girl was still a little bit confused, but she didn''t go any further. After another half magic hour or so, with the completion of the last change record, Anves finally ended the experiment. "Okay, if there is any change in it after you go back, remember to tell me." With that said, Anvis entered the command to terminate the transmission of the magic power of each attribute in the laboratory. Several magic power pipelines were recovered again, and the shackles of the magic circle on the elemental young dragons were officially lifted. Regaining her freedom, Fia quickly flew out of the magic laboratory, reverted to a miniature the size of a kitten, and plunged into Fiona''s arms. When he was forcibly poured into magic by the magic circle, although he was full of food, the feeling of being out of control made the dragon very uncomfortable. "OK." Holding two little guys, the little girl with long light blonde hair tilted her head and looked at Anvis, wondering what she was thinking. "Is there anything else, Fei?" Noting her anomaly, Anvis asked casually. "No, I just feel like you are so awesome! He is only one year older than me, but he is doing various esoteric magic researches and he knows a lot of truths. It doesn''t feel like a Pamir freshman who has been in school for a year or two, but like...like other brothers and sisters who have passed the coming-of-age ceremony and have their own territory. " After racking his brains and thinking, Fiona finally found the correct adjective. "If the person who obtained the fragments of the astral stone disk is your brother, I am afraid that my father will agree with you to explore." "Maybe." Anvis raised a transparent crystal conical flask, dripped two drops of transparent liquid into it, and shook it gently, seeming to observe the changes of the sample in the flask intently. What''s in the bottle is part of the element structure extracted from the young dragon Feiya. Although it leaves the body, it still retains a certain amount of energy activity. But in his mind, Anvis was also a little surprised. He hasn''t participated in courses for a while recently, and now that he thinks about it, he even feels that college life is a little far away from him. But for him, these courses were not necessary, especially after Claire left, the remaining mystery students were almost only two or three big cats and kittens. Except for doing something to summon some monsters and cracking some low-level mystery items, there is almost no other use, and there is even a research slime girl who does not miss the right job. After looking at Fiona, who was unidentified, Anves suddenly realized that, in fact, like a girl and Harvey, he normally participates in magic lessons every day, and participates in some dances and parties in his free time. He is what he deserves. The normal situation. ......... After sending Fiona back, Anvis was immersed in a deep meditation state that night, and suddenly noticed the abnormality. In the dimness, a faint gray mist suddenly enveloped his senses, making the surrounding environment seem a little illusory. This feeling... a new prophecy? A little surprised in his heart, Anvis tried to open his eyes, but at this moment his eyes fell like a heavy object, and they could not be opened. But he could feel that something was constantly approaching him. The sense of oppression and horror is getting stronger and stronger, but the perception is shrouded in gray mist, and it is still impossible to''open your eyes'' and see what is in front of you. This is the first experience Anvis forced himself to calm down and think about how to solve this situation. Obviously, he is in a state of crisis prediction, but he has never been able to''see'' the prophecy screen. Obviously, external forces are interfering. After thinking about it, Anvis directly tried to connect the old secret scriptures. When he successfully connected, the original faint gray mist suddenly trembled, and then dispersed silently, revealing the following picture. It was a figure shrouded in black robes, beside the figure, it was the sleeping Fiona! In the next instant, the picture shattered. Anves opened his eyes suddenly, and the surrounding scene was a familiar room. He broke away from the state of prophecy and returned to the normal world. At the same time, far away in the Federation of the Yitel Kingdom, the Prophet Grey Mist opened his eyes in disbelief. Has the highest level of protection he left for the stars been predicted in advance? ! 7017k v2 Chapter 156： Take the initiative In the room, after leaving the sudden state of prophecy, Anvis exhaled and resumed analyzing the content of the prophecy. Although Fiona seemed to be following the shadow, he had a strange feeling: the shadow seemed to be coming towards him. In other words, his goal is not only Fiona. Judging from the terrifying oppressive power of the black figure in the crisis prediction, the strength of that unknown enemy is probably at least Tier 9 or above. Moreover, before connecting the old secret scriptures, there is still that strange fog of fate, so that he, as a 7th-order ultimate prophet, cannot see the prophecy screen in the first time. This requires at least a 8th-order prophet. It is possible to do it. This is no longer something that the general ninth-order can do. The ninth-order strong and the eighth-order prophet can create this kind of force. Looking at the entire Yar continent, only those truly top-level forces can do it. Although the source of the real threat is still uncertain, Anvis already has some speculation in his mind. The Royal Family of Gloria, the Eyes in the Eyes, the Continental Magic Council, the Holy See of the Holy See, the Federal Council... There are only a few who can invite the prophets of Tier 8 and above, and have the confidence to deal with the search and revenge of the Olivendi family afterwards. However, the most important thing at the moment is to determine where the enemy is and how much safe time they have. Calm down, after analyzing the current situation, Anvis found that the best way is not to run around, and immediately seek help from Duke Carlot. The Pamir Academys protection is still very strong. Due to the existence of the Academys glorious mystery and the fact that the Academy has more than one Tier 9 garrison throughout the year, even if it is the Tier 9 limit, it will be very difficult to attack. Therefore, as long as they do not leave the college for the time being, the probability of encountering danger in the near future will be very small. After confirming the solution, Anvis immediately contacted Duke Carlot to explain what happened. For the prophetic scene described by Anves, Duke Carlot has now attached great importance to it. In the previous incidents, the results afterwards proved that Anves'' prediction was correct, and it also effectively helped him escape a life-and-death crisis. After hearing what Anves said, that he and Fiona may be facing threats above the ninth level, the Duke thought for a moment and asked Anves and Fiona not to leave the academy for the time being. At the same time, he himself will immediately communicate with the other ninth orders of the family, and conduct an urgent discussion on how to ensure the safety of him and Fiona. As this matter involved Fiona''s safety, after ending the contact with Anves, Duke Carlot not only contacted the senior level of Olivendi, but also contacted the Alfred family in his own name. After ensuring that the source of the information was correct, everyone began a very intense discussion on how to ensure Fiona''s safety. There is a proposal to bring her back to the secret realm of the family to cultivate her strength, and then release her after her strength breaks through the ninth rank. There are also proposals to use Fiona as the bait to take the initiative to let her leave the academy and lure the enemy Tier Nine to appear, and then the Ninth Tier, who is lying nearby, swarms and wipes her out. The two factions were arguing, but in the end the proactive faction prevailed. Can not hide past the first day, but not the fifteenth. If the enemy is determined to take action against Fiona, then no matter how secretive and safe the secret is, there is the possibility of being infiltrated by the enemy. Only by proactively attacking, confirming the enemy''s identity, and severely cutting off the enemy''s claws, can it deter other spying forces to the greatest extent. Of course, this result is also related to the larger number of Tier 9 limiters who support the active attacker. After determining the mode of action, Duke Carlot contacted Anvis again and informed the news. "I have discussed with other Tier Nine, Anves, the final decision made by the family is to take the initiative to lure the enemy to appear, and then capture or destroy them depending on the situation." In the crystal ball, Carlot stared at Anves and told the final result. "In the near future, you will find a way to take Fiona out of the academy once, and try to lure out the unknown enemy you foresee, and the Ninth Tier of the family and I will hide nearby to protect you." "Did you leave the college once?" After listening to the Duke''s words, Anvis nodded. "Father, you should be aware of the fact that Fei obtained the fragments of the astral disk before. She had just come to me before, and she wanted to gather the stone disk with Wente and them during the college vacation next month, trying to find the lost heritage of the astral civilization, and hoped that I could explain this to you on her behalf. It just so happens, father, do you think this time is okay? " "Is the mid-year festival? Yes, when the time comes, I will hide in the dark with the other lords, and as long as the enemy appears, we will catch him." After thinking about it, Duke Carlot nodded and agreed to this time, and determined the specific action steps. After ending the contact with the Duke, Anves put away the crystal ball and fell into the memory. Fiona was also arrested once in her previous life, but it took more nights than in this life. At that time, various resistance organizations and the Glory Alliance and other forces had already made a lot of trouble. A small part of the Gloria Empire has fallen into their hands. Although the family was looking frantically at the time, it was still not found until Duke Carlot died in battle and the Olivendi family was on the verge of collapse. In the end, she came back on her own. What happened during this process is still unknown. In this world, the resistance organization has been contained in advance due to Anves'' relations. The forces behind Hitomi Nakanobu and the Mainland Magic Council, which provided resources to support their unrest, have also encountered imperial sanctions. As a result, Fiona''s arrest seems to have been greatly advanced? Although some doubts about the change of fate, Anvis still told Fiona about it for the first time. For the purpose of hiding his identity as a prophet, he made a small change in his statement. He predicted that there would be an enemy attack, and changed it to the Duke who discovered the secret enemy and decided to use them as bait to lure the enemy to appear. For this reason, her previous request to hunt for treasures with Wente and others during a holiday at the academy has been approved by the Duke. Although Fiona had some doubts as to why the enemy had to do something to herself, she still didn''t question anything. Since she didn''t have any idea about the enemy coming, the little girl didn''t worry about it at all. Instead, she was very excited about her father agreeing to go on an expedition on holiday. In her heart, with the protection of her father, there should be no enemy that can threaten her. 7017k v2 Chapter 157： Emergency preparation Latest URL: However, Anvis is not as optimistic as Fiona, he is very aware of the strength of the enemy. Regarding Duke Carlots plan to use himself and Fiona as bait to lure the enemy to appear, although Anves couldnt say that there was a problem, he always felt that he couldnt be completely relieved. Luring the enemy to appear, and then uprooting it to prevent more enemies from coming back, can indeed be regarded as the current optimal solution. However, Anves did not intend to put all his safety on others. After confirming that there will be an unknown powerful enemy coming, Anves sorted out his existing assets and began to prepare for the enemy that was far stronger than himself. Although he had already gotten a lot of things before, there were not many backhands who could deal with the level of Tier Nine Limit. First of all, the old secret scriptures can be counted as one. After the black cocoon was sealed and his own strength officially broke through to high-level professionals, he currently relied on the strongest "Secret Scriptures of the Old" to unlock more abilities. In addition to the Distorted Seed, the original spell-like effects have been once again strengthened, and a number of new spell-like spells have also been added. One of them is currently in the eyes of Anves, an important life-saving ability that can play a key role in the situation [mirror replacement] The emergence of this ability is based on the [Flesh Clone], [Dark Side of the Moon], and [Seal] that have been upgraded to a higher level. The operator needs to construct his own clone in advance, and then seal it in a special blank page at the back of the old secret scripture. When encountering an overwhelming crisis, the caster can activate this ability at a critical moment, and the body will instantly seamlessly exchange with the clone in the book page. However, this ability can only be used when the "Old Secret Sutra" is carried with you. And when his clone was sealed, the "Secrets of the Old Days" could not be placed in the storage ring. Although it sounds like it is not out of danger, the biggest effect of this spell is to pretend to be dead to confuse others, not to escape. According to Anvis''s test, no matter it is a space blockade, anti-magic force field, dream interference, etc., they cannot prevent this exchange from happening. The effect of this exchange seems to be achieved by relying entirely on the power of the old secret scriptures and through some higher-level approach. After leaving the floating city, Anvis once found Duke Carlot in private, hoping to test the specific effect and degree of concealment of the mirror replacement. But after he exchanged it twice, the Duke did not react at all to this exchange. It wasn''t until he took the initiative to express his identity and the Duke was really serious, that he could barely feel the difference between his clone and his body. In addition, there are two very interesting spell-like abilities [Sacrifice] and [Corruption]. [Sacrifice] The effect is to use a special ritual circle to sacrifice lives, providing vitality and soul power to the holders of the old secret scriptures. The stronger the life of the sacrifice, the more power the caster can obtain. If the sacrifice is willing to take the initiative to sacrifice oneself, the conversion rate can reach 90%, otherwise it is only 30%. However, according to the spell description, if the power gained through sacrifice accounts for too much, it will cause some unknown changes to the holder. The function of [Corruption] is to change the life form of the subject with the alien power of the old Secret Sutra, transforming it into the family member of the holder of the Old Secret Sutra. "These abilities are getting weird..." Regarding the existence of these two types of spells, Anvis always felt that this book was pushing him in a strange direction. In addition to the evolved old secret scriptures, the Colossus of Themis he previously obtained from the floating city is also a super strong hole card. Although the energy source has been lost, the remaining magic power in the core of the colossus is still enough to issue a complete annihilation strike. Its power is equivalent to a mini dull moon, even if the ninth-order limit is hit, it will be hit **** the spot. The others are basically gone. On his overseas island, the research on the artificial perfect blood and the structure of the combined unit is still in progress, and the distant water cannot save the near fire. Although there are still a number of floating city golems, weapon systems, etc., due to the lack of the infinite magic power of the Eternal Core, it is temporarily unable to exert its true power. Albins''s research has just begun, and he hasn''t even seen the [Circle of Time and Space], let alone cracking the Eternal Core. All the problem lies in the fact that this incident happened too early, a full decades earlier than the previous life. After thinking about it for a long time, Anves finally decided to temporarily put aside other aspects of magic research, and instead began to make a special magic item that could open the normal space door that connects dreams and reality. In any case, the main artillery of Themis Colossus is his current strongest attack method. Originally, it was set as insurance when he planned to explore the dream world in the future, but now, he may need to use this hole card in advance. After confirming the action plan, Anvis was soaked in the magic laboratory for half a month, creating this special item for sleepless nights and eating. If his mental power was insufficient, he would drink the mental recovery potion directly. In this half month, even Fiona could not see him. I would go to the occult course once in a while, but at this time I didn''t go to it at all. Not all dream space gates will work. In his conception, this space gate exists as a passage through which rule blows can pass. Therefore, its structure must be stable enough to withstand the pressure of annihilating the main gun. And his previous bad feelings were also confirmed. Half a month later, when Anves was rushing to refine the last connecting component of the space gate strange thing, his spirit suddenly appeared in a trance. And what emerged in that haziness was the same black human figure as last time. Fiona still closed her eyes, floating beside him as if sleeping. The only difference is that the distance of the human figure is now closer, and it is still getting closer to him step by step. An invisible sense of oppression and fear constantly grabbed his heart. When the lacquered black figure was about to touch him, Anvis, who was standing in front of the alchemy platform, suddenly woke up, with a thin layer of sweat oozing from his back. After throwing away the components on the alchemy platform that had been scrapped due to his sudden stop, Anvis raised his hand and wiped his forehead, letting out a long sigh. The emergence of this situation means that the time of the crisis is very close. And, there is another explanation, that is, the so-called protection of the duke may not be enough to guarantee the safety of him and Fiona! Glancing at the exquisite dark gold seven-fold ring placed on the side of the alchemy table, Anvis regained his energy, took out a new material, and restarted to refine the final component. . v2 Chapter 158： The two sides of everything Latest website: The overlapping ring is the body of the strange object. After his time of rushing to make it, it is almost complete. After spending several magics again, under the guidance of high-level mental power, Anves finally inscribed the last micro rune inside the connecting component. After carefully checking the last component the size of a jujube kernel, Anves installed it between the sixth and seventh rings in the core of the ring. Regardless of its size, it is enough to engrave tens of thousands of different runes and subtle magic circuits in three dimensions. If he didn''t break through to the high-level mental power, and only relied on the auxiliary engraving that comes with the top alchemy table, it would take several days for him to manufacture this component alone, not to mention the seven-fold ring with the more complicated inscription structure. Stretching a lazy waist, Anvis lifted up the ring mentally and tried to activate its effect. As a result, the dark golden seven-fold ring suddenly began to rotate at different speeds, and the fine runes on the surface lighted up on its own, emitting a faint purple light. In the sky above the ring, a hole about the size of a half fist suddenly appeared, in which the scenery of the dream world could be seen, and a faint dream atmosphere escaped from the hole. China Unicom is successful. After re-closing the ring, Anvis put it away, then left the laboratory, and once again reported to the Duke that he had a second prediction. Duke Carlot attached great importance to this, but when he mentioned it to the other ninth orders again, the other ninth orders did not care too much, just thought he was making a fuss. The prophet once again came up with the same prediction, which does not exactly mean that their plan to lure the enemy to appear has taken effect. The enemy did not notice, but prepared for a sneak attack as they planned. As for the second interpretation of the prophecy, they could not guarantee the possibility of Fiona''s safety, and many ninth orders felt that the probability was almost zero. In this operation, apart from the fact that Duke Carlot himself needed to maintain his original schedule in order to paralyze the enemy, the two families dispatched a total of four Tier Nine, including two Tier Nine Limits. Even if it is a Tier 9 extreme professional who is struck by two teams of the same level, it is absolutely unattractive. However, out of cautious consideration, Olivendi''s Tier 9 still brought one of the family''s heritage, as the last piece of insurance. After explaining to Anves that his current situation is very safe, Carlot reassures his talented young son, and then ends the communication. Looking at the dimmed crystal ball silently, even if Anvis still had doubts in his heart, he still had to admit that the Duke was right. As the Duke said, if under the protection of multiple Tier Nine, the two can still have an accident, then I am afraid there will be no safe place. However, even if the Duke is extremely certain that they will not be in danger, Anvis is still preparing to deal with the worst possible situation, such as the protection of the family being broken by the enemy. Finally, after inspecting the laboratory, Anvis checked whether there was anything left to be processed. The core of the floating city, Talingbomia, has been removed by him and replaced with Thorium. At the same time, the bloodline that he had previously cultivated in the laboratory to activate the Ring of Fidils has basically been cultivated. Afterwards, only some specific processing steps are required to synthesize an effective bloodline and activate the information related to the treasures of the ancient magic empire. Putting away the blood samples that were close to the finished product, Anvis checked the laboratory and put away several other test items that could be moved in the middle, and then erased the records of some previous experiments. After handling everything, Anvis left the laboratory, boarded the floating saucer, and went around the academy at will. At present, the long night has just ended, it is six o''clock in the morning, and the rising sun has just emerged. Under the light golden light of the morning sun, students in twos and threes wearing uniforms with castle logos flew past him quickly. Like a bird, it shuttles through this ancient academy with a long history, submerged in the shadows cast by the magical towers. Looking into the distance in the sun, the white-gold shining tower restaurant, Anvis slowly flew over, intending to enjoy a long-lost breakfast. Originally, he had predicted that it would take him at least ten years or so before he could leave the Pamir Academy, and then perform the coming-of-age ceremony and obtain a piece of his own territory. During this period, the many secret studies he arranged on his island should also produce the first batch of results. And Orbins will become a student of the Speaker of the Magic Council, and will grow enough to conduct more valuable research. The emergence of this accident disrupted his original plan. The reason is that the progress is pushed too fast. At this point in the previous life, the prophecy had not yet appeared, and the rebels had just begun to make trouble, and it would be at least twenty or thirty years before Big Brother Raymond was defeated and captured. In this world, due to his intervention, the prediction time has been inexplicably advanced, while the rebels were smashed ahead of time due to collusion with foreign enemies, and they were too afraid to rise by the empire. The existing stable situation in the territory can continue for the time being. . However, everything has two sides. Although the crisis is approaching, this incident also brought him a special opportunity. An opportunity that disappeared from everyone''s sight- It was a bit risky, but Anvis decided to give it a try. "Hi! Long time no see, Lord Anvis!" Hearing this familiar voice, Anvis knew the identity of the person who came before turning around. "Long time no see, Lord Harvey." On the double float behind him, Harvey held a shy-faced winged humanoid girl in his arms and waved to Anvis from far away to say hello Pamir Academy is not limited to human enrollment, but occasionally. There are some rare foreign students who settled in the empire. For example, the winged girl in front of her is a race that resembles a human but grows with a pair of wings. At this moment, Harvey whispered something to the girl, who nodded to him shyly, and then fluttered his wings as if to escape. "That''s a charming bird I newly met. Although she is very shy, she is very obedient, and holds it as light and exciting as a real bird." Controlling the floating saucer to fly over, Harvey''s expression was still unfulfilled. "How is it, my dear Anvis, your life must have been very fulfilling recently?" "I was doing a magic experiment before, and I haven''t left the laboratory for a long time. So, is there any interesting news from the college recently?" : v2 Chapter 159： Farewell eve Latest website: Resisting the desire to roll his eyes, Anvis explained the reason for his disappearance and asked about the recent situation of the college. "There is nothing special in general, but there is one. His Royal Highness the Ninth Prince asked me about your recent whereabouts before, but the specific purpose is unknown." After thinking about it, Harvey whispered. "Prince Ninth? I understand." After thinking about it for a moment, Anvis nodded. "So now, dear Harvey, before I entered the laboratory, Fiona asked me about the Kiki party. Do you have anything else to say about it?" When it came to this, Harvey''s expression suddenly became distressed. "Oh, Anvis, it was just an accident, I didn''t want it! It was just that when I was handing out the invitation letter before, she happened to see it. So she also asked me for an invitation letter for a bubble party and asked me what else is fun in King Capital. " "For those special parties that are not suitable for ladies to participate, I am definitely afraid to introduce them to her. So I introduced some gatherings that many aristocratic ladies often participate in in the capital, such as''Destiny Astrology'',''Touching Mystery'' and so on. But she thought those were very boring, so she wanted to look at the invitations I had before and find out what other interesting parties were. " "You know, Anvis, since the time I was turned into a frog when I was a child, I was a little scared of her, so I had to show her the invitation letter. After reading all the invitations, she was very interested in the Kaiqi party for some reason, and kept asking me what kind of party it was. But I still didn''t tell her in the end, nor did I give her an invitation letter. " Carefully glanced at Anvis''s complexion, Harvey finished his words. He knew very well how much the man in front of him cared about Fiona. For the sake of his sister, he even clashed with the ninth prince Lannuo many times in public. If Fiona awakens some strange hobbies due to his mistakes, then he will definitely not have a good fruit. "...Well, dear Harvey, I''ll let you off this time. Please don''t let the same thing happen again." Regarding this explanation, Anvis nodded noncommittal, and did not continue to pursue it. At the same time, he raised his hand, and a faint ripple of magic power swept across Harvey''s body. "Hey, dear Anvis... what did you do to me?" Harvey checked himself in surprise, but found nothing in the end. "It''s nothing, just to help you eliminate some magic effects. Dont worry, in the next fifteen days, your lovely bird will not become a thick and hairy winged man in all your perceptions, nor will your other female companions. Become a muscular man. " With a kind smile, Anvis comforted Harvey and emphasized the word no. "Ah! Your Excellency Anvis!!" Harvey cried. "In addition, although I don''t want to interfere with your lifestyle, you should almost improve your personal strength. Obviously, you enrolled a year earlier than me, but your strength is less than Tier 3. There may be some special accidents on my side recently, don''t care, and don''t try to contact me. If there is anything, I will contact you proactively. " However, Anves didn''t care about Harvey''s reaction, but gave orders on his own. "Finally, I give you a suggestion, be careful of Lewis, be careful of the Eleanor family." Leaving Harvey in confusion, Anvis went to the tower restaurant to enjoy a hearty breakfast before leaving for the residence of the ninth prince. He had checked the magic mailbox before going out, and there was no letter from Prince Lanno in it. This means that Prince Lannuo''s purpose for looking for him is likely to be something that cannot be declared in the letter. Prince Lannuo is currently preparing to go out. After seeing Anves'' arrival, he exchanged a look, he just nodded to Anves with a cold expression, and then took the floating saucer to leave. According to the previous agreement between the two, Anves hindered the prince many times in public, so it is impossible for Lannuo to give Anves a good face on the surface. Anvis didn''t care about this either. According to the way the two had agreed to communicate privately before, he went under a black oak tree in Fiona''s residence and really touched a one-time phonograph crystal ball. Back to his residence, Anvis activated it, and Prince Lannuo''s brief message suddenly spread. "The imperial prophet has recently made some new discoveries, which seem to be related to your sister. But on the 18th of Glory Moon, news came from the imperial family that I no longer need to try to approach her anymore. (May ) This is a bit abnormal, you''d better prepare in advance. " After the message was over, the crystal ball dimmed by itself, and the last trace of magic attached to it dissipated. Royal... Anvis was a little surprised. Could it be that the source of this crisis came from the actions of the imperial royal family? Indeed, this can be a good explanation for why he has a second crisis prediction. If other foreign forces want to sneak into the empire and arrest people, they must first find a way to avoid the sight of the royal family and the four major families. But if the imperial royal family wants to target him and Fiona, then there is no such worry at all. Although there is a certain possibility, this guess is too relevant, and Anves dare not make a rash assertion. In any case, what he has to do now is to assume that he disappears and try his best to arrange everything that may go wrong. He went to the overseas islands, and even if he disappeared, the original research project would continue normally. Regarding the research of the perfect blood, Anvis sent a variety of high-level bloodlines, including two legendary bloodlines on his body, and a space ring that was enough for him to research for decades to Ogle through remote teleportation. Man. And through the transmission function of Twisted Seeds, he told him about the special situation he is currently facing. Then, he prepared some magic crystal **** and began to record some scenes targeting himself in advance and prepared to use it as a temporary response if he really disappeared unexpectedly. ......... night. Having arranged everything temporarily, Anvis lay on his back on the sofa in the living room by the window, quietly looking at the ceiling above his head, completely empty of thoughts. A layer of silver-white moonlight shrouded him like a tulle, making his face glow with hazy soft light, like a profile of a beautiful young man in a masterpiece handed down. Regardless of the next outcome, he has tried his best to do everything he can. The previously recorded crystal ball and some other objects, Anvis put it in a ring separately, and prepared to transfer it to the Duke through the family chamber of commerce before the mid-year festival. "Ding Ding" At this time, a doorbell rang suddenly. 7017k v2 Chapter 160： identity The latest website: this point to visit? Anves unexpectedly extended his mental power, wanting to see who is so creative. Standing at the door of the room, he was wearing a thin light white dress, holding two small Fiona tightly in his arms. "Brother... are you there?" Different from the liveliness of the past, the little girl''s expression was filled with unspeakable tension, her eyes looked left and right from time to time, and her tone was also a little trembling. what happened? Feeling a little strange, Anvis opened the door, let the girl in, and lighted the magic crystal lamp in the living room by the way. "I just finished the experiment this morning, what happened, Fei?" "...I don''t know why, I suddenly feel a little flustered, and dare not stay alone." After seeing a young man sitting quietly on the sofa in the living room, with azure blue eyes that seemed to have a reassuring magic, Fiona''s emotions seemed to have found a breakthrough, just like when she was a child, she squeezed beside Anves. His light blonde hair was shining, and it seemed very nervous. "Flirty? When did it start?" Gazing at the big lake-blue eyes of the girl beside him, Anvis asked peacefully. "I don''t know... but before that, I suddenly became nervous, as if being peeped by something unknown." The girl shook her head and spoke softly with some anxiety, and at the same time she held the two little animals in her arms tighter. "Don''t worry too much. Although unknown enemies are watching us in secret, according to Father''s plan, we are still safe for the time being. We will not be until the mid-year festival when we..." and many more As he said, Anvis was taken aback. He just thought of a very important detail that he had subconsciously ignored before. What if the enemy is not going to take action during the mid-year festival that seems to be weakly protected, but instead intends to take action against them in the academy in advance? Although in a sense, it may be more difficult to break through the glorious mystery of the academy than to rob people from multiple ninth ranks. But the mystery of Pamir Academy is not really completely unsolvable. If it takes a long enough time to prepare, it is entirely possible for the enemy to find a way to evade the effect of the lock-in for a short time. No one ever did this kind of thing, because the cost of breaking the lock was too high, and it was an act that outweighed the gain. But now even Fiona has produced an instinctive warning, which is enough to prove that the enemy is close to a certain extent. But fortunately, it''s not too late to realize this now, it''s just that one''s own plan needs to be advanced slightly. "I see" Turning his thoughts in his mind, Anvis looked at the girl beside him, his eyes a little strange. "So, are you willing to trust me, Faye?" "Of course I believe it! Brother, why do you ask?" Hearing some puzzling questions about Anves, Fiona nodded subconsciously, then tilted her head to look at him in confusion, and her hair stopped flickering temporarily. "Nothing, come with me now." Standing up gently, Anvis took Fiona''s hand and quickly led the girl up the stairs. Before and after the door of the main bedroom on the second floor, he opened the door and motioned the girl to go in by herself, and pointed to the closet on one side. "This is my bedroom. There are the clothes I usually change in the closet. Now immediately change all your clothing accessories including family amulet and personal clothes, and then just find a set of mine and put the changed clothes on Just bed." "Huh?! But..." "Don''t ask anything, it''s fast!" The girl''s brain couldn''t turn around for a while, and she instinctively wanted to ask the reason. But Anves was uncharacteristically serious at this moment, and his expression was urgent and urgent. "Oh... good, good." Stunned by the look and tone of Anvis''s completely different from the past, Fiona nodded dazedly, and walked into the room obediently. It wasn''t until the door was closed behind her that the girl realized what she had just promised. Facing a little reddened, Fiona let go of the two small ones, and under an unreasonable guilty conscience, she acted like a thief and opened Anves'' wardrobe. The interior of the wardrobe has also expanded the space structure, and a set of different clothes are suspended in it, including linings, coats, accessories, and footwear. The arrangement is extremely neat, with a faint breath of ice crystal bluegrass. I took a set from it at will, and with the help of magic, in less than a minute, the girl dressed in Anvis and fluttering red walked out of the room again. "Don''t move or resist now. I will explain the specific situation later." Seeing the girl walk out, Anvis glanced at her dress, gently raised her hand to hold her hand, a magical power flowed into her body. As a result, Fiona suddenly felt that her body seemed to be undergoing a certain change in the reach of Anves'' magic! The skin and muscles squirmed as if they had gained life, moving away from their original positions and heading to a new position. The pigment particles in the iris began to increase, making the color of the eyes darker. Due to Anvis''s advice, the girl endured some strange feelings, stopped her urge to resist, and let this change happen. For a moment, an Anvis who looked in a mirror suddenly appeared on the spot. This is not just a change in appearance, but even a change in mental aura and magical aura. Apart from the different clothes, everything else is completely indistinguishable from Anves''s own. After casting the spell, Anvis took a girl''s light blonde hair and entered the room directly, allowing the girl in the corridor to slowly study her own changes. Looking at the clothes in the bedroom that still had the girls body temperature, Anvis moved slightly, and a clone walked out of the shadow behind him... moment "Brother, you..." In the corridor, Fiona, with a confused expression, looked at the two pets floating beside him and the calm self in front of him, not knowing what to say. "Take Fia back to your summoning space, and don''t let her out in the next few days. As for Kate... put it in my laboratory first. If there are no problems these days, I will return it to you. After five days, the magic effect on you will be automatically eliminated. During this period, except for occasions when you are alone with your father, remember not to reveal your identity. " The tone returned to the calm of the past, Anvis looked up at Fiona in front of him slightly, and there was no emotion in the lake-blue eyes. "Also, my family talisman and this ring are for you. Inside the ring are some things I prepared in advance, and the crystal ball in the green box is the instructions I have recorded. If something happens you can use them to pretend to be me. " "Brother... why are you doing this to such a degree? Can we immediately seek help from the dean?" When Anves changed clothes, Fiona also figured out the current dangerous situation of the two. At this moment, listening to Anves''s calm tone of making a series of arrangements, the girl suddenly felt a strong sense of panic. Different from the tension before, this feeling of anxiety was the first time she grew up. Even if she was discovered by the Duke by fishing for a long time in class, and accidentally damaged the Duke''s high elf crown, it didn''t make her as uneasy as she is now. "I won''t do things without a reason, Fei." Anvis shook his head and explained a little bit. 7017k v2 Chapter 161： Missing, but not completely missing The latest website: "According to the information of the prophets, their target is you. Even if we go to the dean immediately, we may be able to escape this time, but it is not a long-term solution. Besides, I learned through my channels that in addition to the unknown enemies we are currently facing, it seems that the imperial royal family will also take certain actions against you in the near future. Remember the prophecy that was almost spread to the top of the entire empire before, Fei? The shining star starts from the crown of the crystal bird, and the prophetic star is likely to refer to you! " "...!" Looking up at Fiona, who was full of disbelief, Anvis spoke in a flat tone, and his calm expression was in sharp contrast with Fiona''s face. "Because of this, the royal family tried to marry the ninth prince to you before, but was blocked by your father. But according to the current situation, the royal family is likely to use this as an excuse to put further pressure on the family. At that time, we will be very passive. My father is indeed very strong, but there are limits. Moreover, no matter how vigilant the family is to defend against enemy invasions, as time goes by, there will inevitably be a time of relaxation. At that time, we will be even more dangerous. " "But if you are''caught'', then all the next problems will be resolved. The eyes of the royal family and other forces will be drawn away, trying to find the missing Fiona instead of paying attention to Anvis who has returned to the Moons Castle, and your situation will be temporarily safe. " "In the last few days, you will live here. Don''t leave your residence during the period. If your father asks about your appearance change, he will say that I made it with the ability of a book. Also, for the fragment of your astral stone disk, since it can be perceived by other people, I temporarily sealed it in the space-time constant box. If you need it, you can ask your father to help you unblock it. " After explaining it for a while, Anvis finally asked the girl to pay attention, and then he was about to leave. "But! Brother, what do you do? It''s too dangerous for you to do this, right!" At this moment, Fiona couldn''t help but speak. "Compared with you being taken away, this is the best solution at the moment. To our family, your value is far greater than mine." Anvis shook his head. "If you are really taken away, your father will probably find you at any cost, and you may even fall into an ambush by the enemy for this. That is the worst situation. In addition, your current strength is still too weak, when I am not by your side, please don''t forget to read and study. " "Then Fei, I''m leaving--" At last he smiled at the girl, Anvis did not delay any longer, wrapped Kate who was floating on the side with mental power, and entered the underground laboratory in a flash, placing it in the isolation circle. The nearby magic crystal ball projected several projections at the same time, which showed the current values ??of Kate''s body, as if it was undergoing some kind of inspection. "Meow?" The blue-gray kitten looked at all this blankly, not knowing what happened. Waved to it, Anvis left the laboratory and quickly went to Fiona''s residence next door. Since the identity cards had been exchanged in advance, Anves easily unlocked the door and entered the girl''s bedroom. The girls bedroom is very tidy. There is a small magic wardrobe beside the pink princess bed. The exquisite magic crystal lamp is placed on a small round table on the side of the bed. There is also a magic mirror on the side. It is a kind of alchemy toy that is very popular in the royal capital recently. The holder can ask questions to it and get some answers preset during the refining. In Anves'' eyes, there is no knowledge content at all. After observing the girl''s room for a while, Anvis held the "Secrets of the Old Days" tied around his waist and quietly entered a state of shallow meditation, waiting for the arrival of the enemy. In fact, the identity of Fiona he took advantage of has one of the most important uses for him. When the enemy took him away, and then he managed to escape. To the outside world, the missing person is Fiona, not Anvis. When needed, he can still do something in his own capacity. In other words, although he is missing, he is not completely missing. As for whether his exchange of identities with Fiona would affect the girl''s possible adventures, Anves also thought about it. It is indeed possible, but for Fiona, what she lacks now is not an adventure, but a time for peaceful development. With the girl''s horror talent, she only needs to grow naturally, which is enough to reach a height of horror. Moreover, because the original path of fate has been changed beyond recognition, Anvis really dare not let Fiona be taken away again. He was also not sure what would happen if the girl was captured by the enemy again this time. ......... At this moment, outside the forest where Pamir''s Secret Lock was located, a slightly petite figure in a black robe stood silently there. It was the star from the Itter Federation. Quietly staring at the seemingly empty forest in front of him, Xing Na''s gaze hidden under his hood revealed a deep color of nostalgia. Wangli Pamir Academy, it''s been a long time... Gently pulling off his hood, the black robe man stopped hesitating and walked straight into the forest. After entering a certain depth, the surrounding environment suddenly changed. From the endless dark virgin forest, it has become an ancient magic academy located in the forest. The strange thing is that the academy''s locks seem to have no effect on her at all. Looking at the location marked on the magic map in his hand, Xing flew slowly away at an unpleasant speed, carefully observing the surrounding buildings along the way, as if he was looking at the changes in the college. In the meantime, several students flew past the star on a floating dish, but none of them looked at the black-robed man beside him, as if the star did not exist at all. In a moment, Xing finally arrived at his destination. Below her, it was the residence of Anvis and Fiona. Finally, after comparing the map, the star shape flashed and entered the bedroom on the second floor of Fiona''s residence. That was the only room in her perception that had a breath of life. According to time calculations, the goal this time should be meditating. She saw Fiona meditating in the room, holding a book of poems as she expected. The magic map in Xing''s hand flashed with a faint light, and a detection ripple quickly swept across the girl''s body surface. In the next instant, the result of the target confirmation was fed back. No longer hesitating, Xing waved his hand directly, and the unsuspecting girl instantly fell into a deep coma. In the book Anvis''s consciousness is looking at the changes in the outside world, and his mood is a bit dignified, but it is not surprising. Observing the outside world through the pages of a book feels like looking at another world in the mirror through a mirror. I can see it, but I can''t interfere with it by any means. When he succeeded, Xing took Fiona and left the room again, his eyes shifted to another building next to him, which was Anves'' residence. The posture seems to be considering whether to take Anvis with him. But at this moment, a magic beam of light with amazing energy burst out of Anves'' yard and plunged straight into the sky. Under this sudden attack, the academys locks instantly activated an emergency alarm and began to scan everyone in the vicinity indiscriminately. "..." Under this sudden change, Xing decisively gave up this idea, but instantly teleported away with Fiona. : v2 Chapter 162： Situation changes You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the old secret scriptures, Anvis watched everything outside, without any fluctuations in his heart. The appearance of that beam of light was an emergency warning he had set in Thorium in advance. When he unintentionally leaves Fiona''s room, that beam will be activated simultaneously, triggering the Academy''s lock defense mechanism. In this way, the enemy needs to face a choice. Is it to flee immediately with the important target Fiona, or risk being discovered and besieged by the ninth tier of the academy, forcibly to attack on the other sides Anves. The appearance of this beam of light means that his arrival has been discovered. At the same time, there are likely to be other defensive measures inside the house. This is a simple psychological technique: 100% chance of getting 80 yuan, and 80% chance of getting 100 yuan, most people will choose the former. Anvis is betting that after being successful, the incoming enemy will not insist on another target of low relative value, but will seek stability and first take the most valuable target, that is, she will leave. In fact, he won the bet. When they reappeared, the environment next to them had been replaced by the virgin forest outside the academy''s mystery, and the uninhabited rust-red rock mountains. Behind them, the huge puzzle of the academy suddenly fluctuated. A figure instantly appeared in the moonlight, and the majestic mental power of the 9th-order spellcaster suddenly unfolded, sweeping across the entire area. But when his mental power swept across the direction where the star and Fiona appeared for the second time, there was only a trace of space ripples left by the ultra-long-distance teleportation. After hesitating for a moment, this ninth-ranker did not choose to chase in the end, but after recording the direction of the space ripples, he completely closed the academy locks for the first time to prevent other hidden enemies. When the magic beam rose up, in Anves'' room, Fiona mentally sensed the family talisman originally belonging to Anves in her chest, and activated it without hesitation in accordance with the last instructions of her brother. In the Moon''s Fort, Duke Carlot, who felt the signal for help, changed his expression and wanted to transmit in a hurry, but he was blocked by the mysterious lock on the other side, and he needed to pass through the ninth level of the academy to temporarily pass a transmission request before he could be transmitted inside. Despite the anxiety in his heart, Carlot still did not force an attack, but chose to wait patiently for the passage. The situation on the other side is unknown, and if you rashly attack Mizuo, you can easily be mistaken for the enemy''s side, and that will only add to the chaos. On the other side, when seeing the figure under the crown of the Deputy Chief [Psychedelic Light] appearing nearby, Fiona had already guessed what had just happened. Holding Anves'' amulet tightly with one hand, the girl stood alone in front of the window, looking up at the bright beam of magical power, her blue eyes full of worry. Brother...you must be safe... ......... In less than half a day, the news of Pamir Academy being raided by unknown enemies quickly spread within the Academy and among the top empire. Even if the academy temporarily blocked the news, the magic beam of light that soared into the sky that night, and the academy locks that had been blocked for half a day without warning, had already been seen by many students. According to the gossip, the location of the beam of light seems to be the residence of the descendants of the Olivendi family, one of the four major families of the empire! Although no one knew what happened at the time, the Duke of Karllas came to Pamir College himself afterwards and took the descendants of the family home. And it''s not just that. The other three major families in the empire seem to have expressed their intention to bring their descendants back. Pamir cannot guarantee the safety of the students, a large number of students have been secretly taken away by the enemy! The beam of light is the aftermath of the enemys attack, and nearby students are confirmed dead! The four big families have lost faith in Pamir and may collectively take away the descendants of the family. ... For a while, various rumours spread among the students secretly, causing a certain amount of panic. Some students from lower backgrounds who did not understand the real security level of Pamir College discussed the invasion of the college by foreign enemies after class, and began to consider how to ensure their own safety. The students who really know a little bit of inside information are wondering why the enemy would rather pay the price of breaking into the academy and take Fiona away. Harvey, Alyssa, Olbins, and others are a little worried about how sad Anves will be in the face of this change. However, since they were taken away overnight by Duke Carlot, they are currently unable to contact Anves. Regarding this matter, the current dean of the Wangli Pamir Academy, the ninth-tier extreme spellcaster [fire bearer] Saros had to stand up and clarify the rumors. And explain to everyone that the college is very safe, and there will be more ninth-tier crowns coming for reinforcements in the near future, so that many students don''t panic too much and just do their own normal studies. After pacifying the students, he still had a headache how to face the accountability of the imperial royal family and the pressure from the two families of Olivendi and Alfred. Fiona was taken away by the enemy in the Academy Mystery Lock, and her whereabouts are unknown. In this matter, Pamir College does have an inescapable responsibility. Why didn''t the college fan lock play an early warning and block the enemy''s effect in time? What was the ninth-order mage who guarded the academy doing at that time? If Pamir College cannot even guarantee the safety of students, then which nobleman would dare to send his descendants to school? At the same time, when Fiona confirmed that the intelligence was taken away by the enemy, the situation at the top of the empire suddenly became a little more delicate. The Olivendi family and the Alfred family are crazy. They usually send people to look around and issue a reward: anyone who provides information about Fionas whereabouts can use the information to receive an extremely generous portion of the two families. award. If Fiona''s specific whereabouts are directly provided, or the girl can be brought back, the two big families will directly satisfy his wish of not exceeding the ninth-order limit level. The royal family and the other two major families are also sending people to search for Fiona''s whereabouts. The name is called helping the Olivendi family, but only they know what they really want. ......... At this moment, Anvis, who was taken away by the stars, has entered a deep underground space. "Well" The Sleeping Curse on his body was lifted, Anvis opened his eyes and glanced at himself for the first time after he let out a sigh of relief. There is no change in the clothes on his body Only the family talisman has disappeared. The surrounding environment is a wide dark rock hall. The walls are decorated with ancient mysterious runes, several huge carved stone pillars support the vault of the cave, and the four walls without windows are inserted with pale ever-burning torches, which brighten the hall. In front of him, there was a giant obsidian throne several people tall. The back of the seat of the throne is like countless slender and sharp stalactites, giving people a sense of incomparable danger. On the throne, a tall figure with a dark golden mask covering its face was looking down at him condescendingly. "The target has been brought back, Your Excellency." Floating on the side of the throne, the star opened his mouth softly. "Is the crystal bird star in the prophecy, she?" The leader stood up, walked slowly to Anvis, and looked at her carefully. "Just breaking through Tier 4, it''s really amazing at this age, but it''s nothing more than that" "Who are you? Where are you here?" Acting as a kidnapped innocent girl, Anvis glared at the two in front of him. "You better send me home quickly, otherwise my father won''t let you go!" The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 393 Situation Changes) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 163： Try to negotiate You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Is it under the cold of winter? Oh-that''s really harsh. Fortunately, the federal climate is like spring all year round, so he can''t come here." I didn''t care about the girl''s "glaring eyes", the leader''s eyes flashed a little bit of playfulness, and after looking at Anves for the last time, he turned around again as if losing interest and returned to the throne. "Bring her to the gray mist, Xing, he will know what to do with her." "Well, just don''t forget what I want." Nodding meaninglessly, Xing took Anvis to teleport away again, but this time he didn''t faint her. After reappearing, the environment beside them turned into a special white room. The four walls are painted with dazzling silver inscriptions and magic circuits. A silver gate is located on one side of the room, currently closed. This seems to be some kind of room specially arranged for outside transmission requests. It is usually used for some secret experimental bases that are arranged with special concealment measures and cannot be directly transmitted inside. Anvis could feel the weak spatial isolation effect from the surrounding walls. "You brought me here, what is the purpose, can you tell me? Maybe we can find a better solution." Seeing the surrounding environment change again, floating beside the star, Anvis''s tone became calm, and he began to try idioms. "Already calm down? The psychological quality is pretty good." At this moment, upon hearing Anves'' question, Xing''s hood moved slightly, and he glanced at Anves, his tone a little surprised. "Gray mist said that you may be related to the Crystal Bird Star in the prophecy, so the organization decided to bring you back to study it. As for what it wants to do with you, I don''t know. Don''t be surprised, because I didn''t care much about this. The reason I would personally bring you here is also because the leader agreed with my needs. " "So, if you have any questions, go ahead and ask Gray Mist himself." With that, Xing took Anvis to the gate. Sensing the approach of the star, the gate released a detection wave and then rose automatically, exposing the metal tunnel behind it. There were two mithril golem guards at the door. Seeing the appearance of the star, a blue light flashed in their eyes, and at the same time bowed their heads to the noble crown in front of them. Not caring about this, Xing took Anvis and walked in one direction without hesitation. Along the way, I also encountered several spellcasters wearing experimental robes, but like the students in the academy, they were completely unaware of the stars and Anves. "This respectable crown, you should also know that I am from Olivendi, one of the four great families of Gloria, and is the biological offspring of the current Patriarch. If you are willing to find a way to send me back safely, then you will get the sincere friendship of the Olivendi family. No matter how much price the organization offers for your shots, the Olivendi family can also pay, or even more. " Turning his eyes, Anvis began to try to instigate the black-robed man who was suspected of being a woman in front of him. "Huh? I''m the enemy who just captured you." Looking at Anves with interest, Xing went forward and chatted with her casually. "There are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests, crowned with respect. You just told me that you are not interested in that prophecy, then there is no inevitable conflict of position between us." Organizing the language carefully, Anvis tried to see her opinion of this from Xing, but Xing''s face was completely covered in the shadow of the hood, hazy and unreal. "To be honest, I really appreciate your composure at the critical moment. If I were in your place back then, I''m afraid I would have already panicked to cry." After a short pause, Xing''s tone became serious for the first time. "However, I have promised the leader to bring you, so I won''t regret it temporarily. You''d better figure out how to deal with the fog first. He was very enthusiastic about that prophecy, after all, it was his job. " Charisma or eloquence is not up to standard, negotiation fails, and experience adds three. Although there is no game panel anymore, Anves still added system prompts in his heart. At this time, after the two turned a corner, the corridor in front of them went straight to two black rock gates that were tightly closed and shrouded in a pale gray mist. Xing quietly led Anvis to walk over, and when the two arrived at the door, the two towering doors opened automatically. "Welcome to you, Lord Star" Behind the door is an extremely wide and empty hall, with runes painted on the walls, and the dome is enveloped by the endless night sky, projecting the real constellations of the outside world. A gray-robed prophet, Gray Mist, sat quietly on the edge of the long table in the center. At this time, after seeing the two entering, he stood up and said hello to Xing. "Then the lady next to me must be Fiona Olivendi." After saying hello, Grey Mist''s eager gaze immediately shifted to Anves, as if she wanted to thoroughly study her from the inside out. "Um...yes, it should be her. The line of fate is shrouded in the thick fog of fate, even I can''t easily see her fate." "What does that mean?" Star asked. "Unless she is also a high-level predictor, otherwise, it means that she is a son of destiny, just like the protagonist of those biographies." Grey Mist shrugged. "Also, lovely lady, you seem confident, this is not normal." Without giving Anves a chance to speak, Grey Mist suddenly waved to her. As a result, including the ring and the secret scriptures of the old days, all of Anves''s various items were separated and floated in mid-air. "Let me see, what brings you your confidence? This book?" With that, he picked up the old secret scriptures as if accidentally, and flipped through them at random. "I do not know what you''re talking about!" Seemingly disgusting with this behavior, Anvis raised his head and refused to answer. "Yes?" Gray Mist shook his head, stopped reading, poured out all the items in Anves'' ring, and after a little sense, he took out an emerald engraved with secret patterns. Somewhat peculiarly, this gem seems to have the universe inside, there is a layer inside, and no breath can be sensed on the surface or this? Oh! Interesting design, I guess, it allows you to connect with your family, and it may even have a positioning function, right? " With that said, the gray mist broke through the shell of the gem, took out the real core gem, and then crushed it. "It''s a pity, now it''s gone." "The Olivendi family won''t let you go!" Seeing this scene, Anvis''s eyes suddenly widened, and his tone also brought a trace of anger. "maybe." He nodded in a perfunctory manner, and Gray Mist put all the remaining things back into the ring again, and then summoned a Mithril Golem and gave it several items such as the ring and the old secret scriptures. "Take these things away and put them in the secret vault, lest our respected guests still have unrealistic hopes." After the golem left, she looked at her eyes closed, as if she had already admitted her fate. Xing hesitated for a while, but still asked. "Gray mist, will your experiment endanger her life?" A little surprised at Xing''s question, Gray Mist stared at her and shook his head. "Don''t worry too much, Star. Everyone will die, it''s just a difference between sooner or later." The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 394 Attempt to Negotiate), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 164： Free moving You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "So, what are you going to do to her?" Being unmoved by the gray mist''s words, Xing asked repeatedly. "Are you caring about her? Or are you finally curious about that prophecy?" Looking at the stars strangely, the gray mist slowly walked to Anves''s side, his tone a little fanatical. "If she is indeed the''star'' in the prophecy, then she will be an unprecedented precious prophecy material! Using the invisible, unmarked but true fate of the star as the main material is enough to create a fateful wonder that is no less than the limit, and can compete with the [stargazer] at the level of the web of destiny! " "Besides, thanks to the legendary resistance organization [Circle of Truth], my beloved teacher was hit hard and hard to recover, so he could only recover from his wounds. In these fifty years, the deep nodes of the web of destiny on the mainland finally ushered in a real vacuum. The door to break through the ninth-order prophet has been opened in front of us. I already have a hunch, when I successfully refine this fateful thing, it will also be the moment when I officially break through to the 9th-order prophet. " Anvis, who did not shy away from the side, seemed to be in a very good mood, and at this time he did not hesitate to explain Xing''s questions. "Of course, the first thing I need to do now is to verify whether she is the so-called''crystal bird star''. If she is, then I will slowly peel off the fate of the stars from her. If not, then as a son of destiny, and she is from the Olivendi family, she will have other uses to the organization. " "Is there anything else I want to ask? If not, I will start experimenting." After the explanation, Gray Mist''s tone suddenly changed, and he directly issued an order to evict the guests. Then, he took a drop of blood from Anvis. I don''t know what he did, a faint gray-white mist line suddenly poured out from this drop of blood, and gradually began to form a strange pattern pattern. Aside, staring at the movements of the gray mist and Anves closing his eyes, Xing suddenly felt a little stunned. It really looks like... Shaking his head, Xing stopped staying, turned and left the base. It''s a pity...you are not him. ......... On the other side, carried by the Mithril Golem, Anvis observed the changes in the outside scenery through the "mirror surface" of the book page, and then was put into the secret room along with the sundries such as the ring. Anves was still a little nervous when he heard Grey Mist say to take away his belongings. But as soon as he heard that he was going to be sent to the secret vault, he immediately didn''t intend to resist. Leaving the clone there to support the scene, Anvis watched the Mithril Golem carrying the ring and old secret scriptures, passing through the metal pipe dedicated to the Golem, and finally arrived in front of a thick metal gate. The door was also shrouded in a faint gray mist, there was no keyhole, only a strange magic circle, which seemed to be used to confirm the authority of the entry. However, the Mithril Golem didn''t need such complicated confirmation. It walked directly forward, taking the items into the door like a liquid, and then overflowed from the other end of the door. There are countless special display cabinets scattered in the secret storehouse, each of which is equipped with a separate protection and early warning array. If thieves enter the storehouse, they can also be unable to start. Among them, most of the showcases have already placed items, and only a few are vacant. Before arriving at one of the vacancies, a detection beam flashed in the eyes of the Mithril Golem, and then the light turned blue. Then, it puts the carried items into the cabinet and closes it, and the protection system is automatically activated. Confirming that the magic circle is in normal operation, it turned and left without hesitation, and the silence in the secret storehouse once again restored. After a few minutes, the silence was broken again. Anvis, wrapped in a jet black cloak, appeared here quietly. At the moment of appearance, Anves could feel at least two different detection waves sweeping his body surface, but they were both blocked by the cloak on his body. More and more satisfied with this strange cloak found in the power dragon treasure house, Anvis slowly levitated, controlling himself to float in the treasure house with mental power to avoid making any noise. In the detection fluctuations just now, there is a part for sound. After roughly scanning the environment in the secret library, Anvis sensed the situation on the clone''s side, and found that the strange ritual circle made up of his clone''s blood was becoming more and more perfect. According to the current speed, it can be completed in less than fifteen minutes at most. Unsure of the usefulness of the ritual magic circle, he has already made a decision, and immediately before the formation of the circle, he immediately attacked the gray mist. And before that, it was naturally search time. The exhibits in the secret storehouse are also divided into grades. Among them, a few dark golden display cabinets have a much stronger protective array. The other more gray and white showcases have a much weaker protective atmosphere. Floating to a small part of the dark gold showcase where the breath is strongest, Anvis took a look at the protective force field in front of him, and then passed through as if there was nothing. This is the special effect brought to him by force field control. When he breaks through the high-level, his perfect force field control ability enables him to move freely in all force fields like a real force creature. Since the protective force field was not damaged, the early warning array could not detect anomalies. After entering the protective force field, Anvis could see one of the exquisite gold balances through the transparent upper cover of the showcase in front of him, with several gray weights of different sizes on one side. It''s just that the display cabinet also has the kind of secret lock with a faint gray fog. Anves can''t ensure that the items inside will be taken out without disturbing the gray fog. Short of time, he temporarily skipped the dark gold showcases and temporarily changed his goals to start with those gray and white showcases first. When preparing for the final run, try to take away the things in the dark gold showcase. Unlike the dark gold showcases, the gray and white showcases do not have that kind of fog, perhaps because their value is not enough for the above level of insurance. Although there is also a monitoring array for the status of the items in the cabinet, with Anvis''s current magical skills, these protections cannot cause a real obstacle to him. As his mental power swept away, in the gray showcase in front of him, an irregular metal block with colored markings flashed, silently replacing it with a real phantom constructed by illusion magic. It is a piece of rainbow star gold, born at the place where the other end of the rainbow intersects with the sky, and is classified as a metal-like enchanted material of the eighth-order peak. And there are hundreds of gray showcases like this in this secret storehouse, and the lower-grade white showcases are even more numerous. Taking out a previously prepared space expansion box from the sealed page of the old secret scriptures, Anvis began to help the gray fog move for free. Considering that his personal belongings may be confiscated after being taken away by the enemy, he sealed all the key items in the old secret scriptures without letting the gray fog discover them. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 395 Free Moving), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 165： Demolition and running away You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Compared with the space ring, the space expansion box has many disadvantages, such as not being portable enough, the structure is easily damaged, and the concealment is poor. Since it is a space item, the space expansion box cannot be placed in special subspaces such as space ring and portable space. But it also has a very important advantage. Because the base material is large enough, the volume of the space expansion box can be much larger than the space ring. For example, Anvis prepares this expansion box that looks like a trolley suitcase, and the space in it reaches hundreds of cubic meters. In fact, it was originally prepared in advance for the purpose of moving the ancient magic empire secret library, but now you can try it out here in advance. As a place with a high degree of secrecy, even the transmission needs to go through a secret base that specializes in the transmission room. Although the value of the resources in this secret storehouse is not as good as last month''s fort storehouse, it is not much worse. Different from the gray display cabinets that store rare and high-value resources, those white display cabinets have used space expansion magic, storing various types of slightly lower value, but huge amount of ordinary middle and high-end resources. Why is there such a wonderful pleasure when entering someone elses territory and turning over the cabinet? Thinking happily in his mind, Anvis opened the display cabinet in front of him skillfully, took out the contents and stuffed it into the storage box, while leaving the same substitutes in place with real phantoms. In just seventeen minutes, Anves swept all the gray and white showcases in the entire secret vault. The harvested high-level magical materials, magic crystals, strange objects, magic weapons, accessories and other resources are countless. Most of the space in the trolley box has been filled, leaving only the last dozen cubic meters of empty space. Moreover, since this is a secret research base, the magical ideas displayed by some of the new secret props are also of great reference and research value in the eyes of Anves. After the relocation of all the ordinary showcases, Anvis checked the inside of the secret vault again with the player''s attitude of searching for hidden treasure chests, and focused on investigating every suspicious corner. But unfortunately, the builders here don''t seem to have the idea of ??hiding another secret library in the secret library. After a round, Anvis returned to the area of ??the dark gold display cabinets. On the clone''s side, the gray mist''s ritual circle was nearly completed, and the huge prototype of the circle surrounded Anves'' clone in the center. The invisible power of destiny began to faintly agitated, making him feel a little uneasy instinctively. No longer hesitating, Anvis took out his previously made dream wonders from the old secret scriptures and activated them directly in the secret vault. When the space began to fluctuate, the fact that the secret library was invaded by foreign enemies could not continue to be concealed, and the sharp magical alarm sounded through the entire underground base. At the same time, in the laboratory, the gray mist that was guiding the construction of the magic circle suddenly had a heartbeat, and the instinctive prediction was wrong. It seems that there is some kind of dangerous accident for yourself that is about to happen! Although both are high-level prophets, their actions all have their own destiny blur effect, but when Anvis''s actions really threaten the life of Grey Mist, his own blurring aura still fails. Hearing the sirens of the secret library being invaded, Gray Mist immediately understood that there should still be something used for positioning that could not be discovered by him. At this moment, after realizing that the alarm and the crisis prediction appeared almost at the same time, he didn''t even care about the magic circle he was building. Without hesitation, grabbing''Fiona'' in the circle, her figure flashed, and she quickly teleported and ran away. This is one of his authority as the supreme controller of the secret base. Only he himself can teleport freely in the entire base. At the same time, he was already prepared, if he was really found here by the enemy, how would he escape. In the central area of ??the base, a one-time ultra-long-range random teleportation array has already been set up. And the spatial state of this base is in a special state of disorganization, and it cannot be completely sealed off in a short period of time. In case something goes wrong, he only needs to immediately take the target to teleport and run away. And the enemy who chased him would definitely not dare to launch a powerful and indiscriminate attack on him. In this way, he has great hopes for a safe escape. But when the figure appeared in the circle, the movement of the gray mist instantly stiffened. The invisible sense of life and death threatened his nerves violently like a cold steel needle, causing him to release Fiona like an electric shock, and he was about to teleport away again in an instant. However, it is too late! "Bah" Accompanied by a light sound of annihilation of the material, a pure jet black annihilation magic beam penetrated from diagonally below the floor of the teleportation room at the speed of light. With Fiona as the center, the entire room is enveloped in it In the direction that the magic beam passed, everything was annihilated invisibly, even the deadly aftermath of the atmosphere made the gray fog creepy. At the moment of his death, he only had time to activate a talisman on his chest, and his figure was instantly swallowed into it, turned into a cloud of gray mist, and then completely annihilated. On the surface outside the secret base, a huge jet-black magic beam broke through the ground and rushed straight into the sky. At the same time, a faint gray mist suddenly appeared on the surface, and then condensed into the gray mist of the prophet. It''s just that the gray mist that reappeared, the body showed a peculiar state of faint and transparent, and the breath became much weaker. This is a side effect of life-saving items. He just used his own destiny mirror to block a mortal catastrophe for himself But the death of his own destiny mirror will also have some feedback to his own destiny line. superior. The most important thing is that Grey Mist finally discovered that his own judgment had once again made a mistake. That attack that was powerful enough to reach the limit-breaking level was not directed at him at all, but at Fiona! At the same time, the high degree of recognition of that attack also reminded him of its source: the core weapon of Themis Colossus that appeared once when everyone was exploring that meteorite floating city! In other words, behind the attack this time, are the people from the "Circle of Truth" doing the ghost? ! Suspicious in his heart, Gray Mist suddenly began to miss the star who had just been ordered to leave. If the star is still here, then he can return to the base after avoiding the attack, instead of being afraid to go back like he is now. In the secret library, although Anvis could not see the state of the gray mist at this time, he could still imagine the state of the gray mist. Earlier, because of fear that the gray mist would escape, Anves chose the target not gray mist himself at all, but his own clone. This is his preparation for the next disappearance and escape. As a result, Mr. Gray Mist seemed to be hit hard by accident. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 396 Demolition and Running), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 166： Successful demolition You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The behavior of scouring the base secret library of the gray fog is actually in line with Anves'' current needs. He had planned for a long time, through his own prophecy, to find a way to obtain a batch of resources from the outside world alone, to use it to develop secret forces and avoid the eyeliner in the family. The resources of the family can be used for the forces on the surface, but the forces he secretly formed cannot rely on the resources mobilized by the family, and need other main resource supply channels. Otherwise, through the mobilization of resources, it is easy to connect him with the forces under his command. After summoning the annihilation magic beam of the Themis colossus, Anves began to quickly sweep the last dozen dark golden showcases at the same time. Different from other showcases, all those placed in the dark gold showcase are Tier 9 resources and strange objects. Time is running out, he no longer engages in some unnecessary cover-ups, but directly starts to use magic and violence to pick the locks, and strive to clear all the showcases in the shortest time. For this reason, he even temporarily separated a clone and carried out a two-pronged raid. The door and walls of the secret storehouse were temporarily sealed by him with special magic. In a short time, the secret storehouse defense system such as many spellcasters and guard golems could not enter at all. And all of this can be felt by the gray fog outside the underground base. However, because of the terrifying annihilation ray just now, he was worried that the legendary [Circle of Truth] would have other cards. Considering his own safety, he never planned to go back. At that moment, he felt very clearly that the body of''Fiona'' was completely annihilated in the torrent of magic power, and there was no possibility of survival. As a prophet, Gray Mist is not ready to engage in a senseless frontal battle with the enemy. No matter how precious the resources in the secret library are, it is not as important as one''s own life. At the same time, he has urgently contacted Xing and other senior figures in Hitomi Nakamoto, requesting their support. Moreover, after being temporarily out of danger, now he suddenly began to wonder whether the girl who had just been annihilated in the attack was a so-called star. How could a person with the star destiny, that is the ultimate enhanced version of the son of destiny, die so easily in a common attack? Even if it was a powerful attack that could be described as breaking the limit, she shouldn''t have died so easily. While the thick doubts passed through the gray mist''s heart, Xing''s figure wearing a black hood and long robe reappeared beside him. At the same time, there is also the third seat from the right of Hitomi Nakanoka''s [Night Knight]. "How is the situation? Where is the enemy?" Looking at the secret base where a huge skylight was opened, Xing''s figure turned his head and glanced flatly at the gray fog. In her opinion, as long as Gray Mist himself is not dead, then things are not bad. "The enemy is currently invading the secret vault of the base, and the person who is suspected of being in the circle of truth just used a special attack from the Colossus of Themis. But Xing, are you really sure that you brought back Fiona herself? " Looking at the star, Gray Mist briefly explained the situation, and then directly questioned it. "I''m pretty sure, it is her who I took away from the academy. The test result of the magic item you gave me also shows that there is no problem with the target." Looking at the gray mist strangely, Xing nodded. "That''s a little weird. The target of the annihilation attack just now is her. The point is that she really succeeded!" Obtaining Xing''s confirmation, Gray Mist looked at all of this with some doubt, and it was a little difficult to understand for a while. "Isn''t she the carrier of the star''s destiny? No, that''s not right! I have just confirmed that she is at least a child of destiny. With her level of destiny, she shouldn''t die so easily. " Gradually, the gray mist also discovered the major doubts in this matter. "Lord Grey Mist, are we going to counterattack now?" Looking at the underground base that seemed to be quiet from just now to the present, the night knight asked habitually. "Counter offensive, let us try how powerful the legendary [Ring of Truth] is." Grey Mist nodded, with the support of the two tier 9 stars and night knights, he felt that his lineup was safe enough. In his perception, there is only one intruder. Although it had just issued a terrifying blow, the gray mist was very clear. Without the eternal nuclear power supply, it is impossible for a large energy-consuming giant like Themis Colossus to issue a second attack of the same in a short period of time. And there are stars who are Tier 9 Limits here, even if the enemy is also Tier 9 Limits, they can ensure that they have an advantage. Along the passage opened by the annihilation magic power, the three of them have to enter it. However, they immediately realized that it was no longer necessary. Light! The strong white light that made the earth almost transparent suddenly spewed out from the tunnel. Accompanied by a strong curse field and a terrifying high temperature of tens of millions of degrees, the ground below suddenly swelled. The channel opened by the light of annihilation in the center is like the crater of a volcano, erupting a real stream of blazing fire. Facing this terrifying power, Xing shot directly, covering the entire underground base with his own domain. Under the force of the rules, the turbulent energy became obedient and obedient like a kitty, no longer spreading. An underground nuclear explosion involving a wide range was quickly suppressed by her. But at the same time, they also completely lost the trace of Anves. ......... Destroying the underground base with nuclear bombs was deliberately done by Anvis in order to erase his whereabouts. In order to prevent the gray fog from directly predicting him through some traces, Anves simply used magic nuclear weapons to wipe out all the traces left by him. And this time, the nuclear bomb used by Anves has undergone a second improvement in its production process , which is several times more powerful than the one used on the island last time. After placing and temporarily hiding the nuclear bomb, he directly passed through the dream channel opened by the previous Themis colossus attack, carrying a box of things, and slipped out of the dream world. As for whether he will be overtaken by the enemy, Anvis is not too worried. The dream passage has been specially processed by him. When he enters the door, the direction of the passage will be disrupted again. Even if the enemy really catches up, he will have a series of coping methods in the follow-up. And for a wide range of vague predictions, Anvis doesn''t care. His current identity is Fiona, and if he predicted Fionas whereabouts, the result would only be Moon''s Fortress, or the prediction would fail. Before her disappearance, Fiona had indeed lived in Moonlin Castle for a long time, and it seemed reasonable to predict this result. Moreover, the prediction is already at the limit at this point, and it is almost impossible to get a closer look at Fiona''s status quo. As an ancient fort that has been passed down by the Olivendi family for thousands of years, Moonlin Castle also has an arrangement to counter prophecy magic. At this moment when the only ninth-order prophet on the mainland is in retreat, I really don''t worry much about the prophet''s prying eyes. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 397 Demolition Success), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 167： Vortex of Destiny You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The base of the gray fog is located in the northern part of the Itter Federation, under a barren rocky canyon in the Kingdom of Nice. The big movement here tonight immediately attracted the attention of many high-level forces. First was the annihilation beam that broke the limit, and then there was a violent explosion that almost broke the limit of the eighth order. Although Xing finally took action to contain the power of the explosion, the violent fluctuations in magic power at the moment of the explosion were still felt by many high-level professionals. After investigation, the fact that there was a mysterious underground base has surfaced. At the same time, for the familiar annihilation attack, many ninth orders recalled the experience of exploring the floating city and the taboo name [Circle of Truth]. And as the gray mist and others passed on some of the news of the mysterious attack that night through other channels on the surface, many people suddenly recalled the fear of being dominated in the floating city. Secretly manipulated the floating city, causing the multiple ninth-order bodies of the mainland to fall, and then disappearing from everyone''s sight again, leaving only a frightening reputation. Since they don''t know the truth, most of the ninth ranks killed by that huge dream weird existence are recorded on [Circle of Truth], which is regarded as one of the latter''s crimes. After discovering that there were traces of activities of suspected members of the Circle of Truth in the territory, for a while, many members of the Itter Federation could not sit still. Originally thought that there was such a terrifying resistance army organization appearing in the territory, the Gloria Empire would have to suffer a lot of anxiety. Unexpectedly, the Gloria Empire hasn''t had an accident so far, but it happened first! It''s like finding that the neighbor''s house is on fire, moving a bench to eat melons to watch the excitement, and then suddenly discovering that the fire hits my house. Fearing that the mysterious circle of truth will make other big news in the Federation, the Federation Assembly reached an agreement with amazing efficiency. Like the previous Gloria Empire, it began to intensify its efforts to search for truth in their respective territories. The drop of the ring. Suddenly, the forms of the federation''s major kingdoms suddenly became stricter, and some of the original gray forces in various regions began to shrink themselves, temporarily avoiding the limelight, and the prices of all kinds of smuggled goods on the original black market soared. At this moment, Anvis, who inadvertently caused all this to happen, has arrived in a small kingdom located on the west side of the Federation, the capital of the Kingdom of Moen-Malamos City. After concealing his whereabouts from the level of the web of destiny, Anvis used flesh and blood manipulation to change his appearance and figure, changing his hair color and pupil color to the brown that is common in the Kingdom of Moen. His appearance barely changed, and the terrifying and extraordinary charm attached to his bloodline was also put away by him, so that he would not look particularly conspicuous. At the same time, he completely changed his outfit, an ordinary dark blue alchemy robe, with a staff on his back, and various alchemy potions and material storage bags hanging around his waist, looking like an ordinary low-level traveler. Mage. ......... Malamos is a city with a long history, whose history can be traced back to the moment when the Federation was founded. The city was built by the water. Along the Mor Grand Canal that runs from east to west, a series of piers and bridges connect the two halves of the city. Rows of houses stand on both sides of the canal. They are slightly different from Gloria''s architectural style. They have sloping sloping roofs and protruding shutters, which look antique. However, with the development of the magical structure, the life of this city is also imperceptibly, and there are many more elements of the structure. The huge magic train braved thick steam, passing the mist-shrouded river bank in the sharp whistle and the rumbling sound of the track. A number of fabricated factories were established on the outskirts of the city, and a large number of ordinary workers were recruited. "Fresh fruits! Fresh vegetables!" "Sell newspapers! The latest Magic Times, Federal News, Order Daily, Moen News! Everything you want to know is here!" Although the time was still early in the morning, at this time, there was already noisy voices on Marigold Street in the city''s bustling area. People who wake up in the morning need to do a day''s work. Newsboys and other business people shout together. "A Federal newspaper, a Magic Times--" Walking to the red-brown short-haired newsboy, Anvis, dressed as a traveling mage, pulled the expansion box and spoke at will. "One silver coin and five copper coins, sir!" Seeing business coming to the door, the half-old newsboy quickly piled up his smiley faces, graciously handed over a newspaper, and then carefully took the coins handed by Anves and put them in an old burlap purse on his chest. The Federal Press is just an ordinary newspaper, and the price is not high, but the Magic Times has a much higher price due to some simple tricks. Leaving the newsboy, Anvis shook the newspaper and scanned the latest news carefully. Leica VI officially joins the Federal Parliament, or will become the youngest member of Parliament in its history. Building the Internet, a cross-age invention or a genius scam? A whole new kind of natural disaster is spreading in the northern part of the Federation, and the cumulative number of victims has exceeded 1,000. ... After reading the newspaper once, Anvis got a general idea of ??what stage the Federation is in. Because of chance and coincidence, he briefly separated from everyone''s eyes. Taking advantage of this opportunity of complete freedom, he has drawn up several plans. Investigate the matter of the super ninth-order sacred humanoid, obtain the secrets of the ancient magic empire, establish his personal secret power, etc... There are still many things he wants to do, and before all this, he first needs an entry point. Therefore, as a high-level prophet, he officially carried out the first prediction after breaking through the high-level . Then, following the faint prediction of the Destiny Web, he came here, some kind of destiny wave The starting place. In the prophecy, going in this direction is of greatest benefit to him. Walking on this noisy medieval brick street, Anvis looked up at the sky casually. In the eyes of others, the blue sky is very clear and nothing unusual. But in Anves''s vision, the invisible lines of fate have faintly gathered in a whirlpool above this country. And the source of the whirlpool seems to be located in this city. Following the invisible guidance of fate, Anves continued to walk in a specific direction. After leaving Marigold Street, the surrounding environment gradually became more stale and low. If you continue to move forward in this direction, you will be the slums of this city. As we walked, the road surface of the street gradually became bumpy and the sewage flowed across. The pungent smell of decayed corpses and mixed vomit and excrement spread in the air, making Anves frowning. Mind moved slightly, and after attaching a fresh air to himself, Anvis entered the slum, turning a blind eye to the malicious gaze coming from the surrounding environment. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 398 Destiny Vortex) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 168： Orphan You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "That''s it..." After going deep into the slum, Anvis once again watched the direction of fate, confirming that the target he was looking for was in this area. At this moment, he suddenly looked to one side with a sense of feeling, an alley, there seemed to be a little accident. In Anves''s eyes, a teenager about fifteen or sixteen years old, holding a thing, ran out of a nearby black alley in a panic. He has brown hair and jet-black eyes. Although his face looks ordinary, he looks very pleasing at close inspection. Wearing an obviously larger shabby hemp coat, at first glance it looked no different from the ordinary poor teenagers nearby. "God **** dirty rat cubs dare to run?! Stop for Lao Tzu, or I will catch you and break your legs!" Behind him, two refugees with fierce faces, carrying clubs, quickly chased them out. And while chasing, he cursed fiercely, constantly threatening the escaping teenager in front of him. The young man in front turned a deaf ear to it, but tightened the objects in his arms again and accelerated the speed of escape at the same time. When I look closely, I can see that what the boy is holding in his arms like a treasure is just a bag of ordinary brown bread. When the boy appeared, Anvis''s eyes were immediately locked on him. Although the appearance of the teenager is no different from his peers in other slums, from his fate perspective, the number of fate favors on the teenager can be said to be astonishingly strong, just like a group of splendid stars. Except for Fiona, he is the person with the strongest destiny that Anvis has ever seen. Anves even had some doubts. He was able to predict this position. It was also because of the rich fate of the young man that he attracted him as an alternative adventure. It just seems that the story that belongs to him does not seem to have officially started, which has led to him currently in an embarrassing living environment. At this moment, as if by coincidence, the boy and the two refugees were chasing and fleeing, and they just rushed straight towards Anvis who was standing in the middle of the road. Without immediately interfering with anything, Anvis leaned a little to the side of the road and let out. But in the dark, Anvis has used mental power to leave an observation mark on the boy, and he can be found again at any time. Without time to pay attention to Anvis, the boy rushed across the avenue flexibly and got into another dark alley. Then he skillfully turned over a low wall at the end, and disappeared into a large chaotic shack behind. Although the two migrant males were adults, they were unexpectedly not as flexible as the teenagers. Because they had lost the traces of the teenagers, after searching for a while, the two could only leave in cursing. Under Anvis''s mental watch, the fleeing teenager got out of another shack area through a hidden passage between several shacks. After realizing that he had gotten rid of the chasing soldiers behind him, the boy breathed a sigh of relief and walked towards his real home. After entering the low shack at the foot of the city wall, the boy carefully closed the door and held it with a wooden stick before entering the back room. "I am back--" Hearing his voice, in the room, a slender girl with silver-white hair and pale green eyes came out to welcome his return. Although her face was dirty, she could still tell from the shape of her face that it was a beauty. It was just a huge, ugly, blue-black birthmark that almost covered the left half of her face, completely ruining all beauty. However, on the back of the girl''s left hand, she could see the shining structures that looked like crystals. That is a sign of crystallization disease. "Brother Langton, you are back." Seeing the boy''s figure, the girl''s vigilant eyes flashed with relief. The two originally lived with their parents in a small village outside the city and had a happy family. But the good times didn''t last long. A group of robbers ransacked the village. The parents of the two resisted desperately and managed to get the two to escape from the trail in the back mountain, but they were killed by the thieves. However, when the thieves were looting, a blast of crystallized wind suddenly invaded the village. Most of the thieves who were not even professionals crystallized and died, and the remaining half also fled in all directions. The two who fled were also not spared, but fortunately, because they fled the hardest hit area ahead of time, the crystallization dust they encountered was already very thin in the crystallization wind. It seems that because of this, the teenager was lucky to not suffer from crystallization, but the younger girl was not spared. Their homes have been destroyed, and they had to leave their homes and seek refuge in the city of Malamos. Due to lack of money and experience, the two were initially cheated and sold by the villain. Fortunately, they were able to find a shelter in the slums with the help of a tavern owner at a critical moment. It has been several months now. "Don''t worry, Leah, my brother will definitely find a way to save enough money to ask the priest to cure your strange disease." Putting the bag in his arms aside, the boy took up the girl''s thin little hand and looked at it, and touched the crystallized part with distress. "It''s okay, brother, Leah doesn''t hurt anymore. Although it hurt at the beginning, it doesn''t feel anymore." She shook her head gently, and the girl looked at her hand, pretending to be strong and smiled. "Brother, let''s cook, Leah is hungry." "Okay, let''s start cooking!" As he said, the boy poured the contents of the bag on the dark tattered wooden table. Thirty-seven Saint Messia copper coins and two pieces of brown bread were his wages for a day as a waiter in Old Bill''s tavern. Fortunately, he was already familiar with the terrain of this slum and was not taken away by the villains. Carefully pour out the harvest of today. After counting twice, he dug a jar from the corner of the room carefully poured the coins in, and then buried it again. Then, he held a black talisman of unknown material on his chest, closed his eyes and prayed earnestly to the **** of the north wind, hoping to bless himself and his sister. The talisman he picked up accidentally on the way to escape, although he didn''t know what it was, it made him feel intimacy, so he always wore it on his body. While the boy was doing all this, the girl started to make a fire and boiled water, ready to start cooking bread. After the water boiled, the boy threw the brown bread he had brought back into the pot and slowly boiled it softened. Then put the cooked bread in two bowls, took out a small bottle hidden in the corner of the room, and sprinkled a little salt in the two bowls respectively. After thinking about it, he sprinkled a little more in the bowl of the girl. "time to eat." Sitting at the table, the teenagers and girls are ready to enjoy this shabby dinner. However, this meal is destined to be unable to be eaten safely. boom-- With a loud noise, the dilapidated wooden door was kicked open! The two villains who had been chasing the boy before appeared at the gate. "Aren''t you very good at running? Little Mouse, let me run another one now!" The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 399 Orphan Boy) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 169： Spoiler You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Hearing this sound, the young man jumped up like an electric shock, and looked at the gate in shock and disbelief, never expecting that they would find it here. "Huh, don''t you just hand over the money sooner and you''re done? I have to make a trip myself." "Unexpectedly, the uncles can find here, thanks to your good friend, hahaha" Against the faint light outside the door, two tall mobs carried wooden sticks, dragged out a long dark shadow, and enveloped the teenagers and girls in the room. Following the words of one of the mobs, a young man with a blue nose and swollen face and torn clothes with torn clothes was suddenly thrown in and fell to the ground severely. "You are... Bhutto?!" Langton couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the face of the boy who fell to the ground. "Landon, sorry..." The young man lying on the ground moved and uttered a cry, not daring to look at Langton''s face. "Oh, there is still an ugly monster at home, but today I am in a good mood, uncle, and I can barely play with you so that you can see what a real man is!" At this time, the other villain had already noticed the sick and weak girl who was holding the fire stick tightly in the room, looking at them vigilantly, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a strong color of silver and evil. Although the ugly birthmark on her left cheek is a bit disgusting, since he hasn''t touched a woman for a long time, even if he replaced it with a goat in front of him, he would still feel its long and beautiful eyebrows. "I won''t let you touch her a finger! Leah, run away from the back door now!" Seeing that the eyes of the two thugs turned to his sister, the young man was anxious, and he picked up another complete piece of hard brown bread for breakfast tomorrow, so he had to fight the two thugs desperately. But how could an immature teenager be the opponent of two adult thugs? "Humph--" Within two strokes, the boy was hit in the arm with a slap, and the brown bread in his hand fell to the ground in a painful grunt. Seeing that the young man had no weapons, another villain threw a powerful punch from the side and slammed it on the young man''s face. The latter only felt his head stunned, and the tips of his nose suddenly surged up, and the red blood spewed out and spilled on the tattered clothes. After this, the boy shook as if he was drunk, and fell to the ground unsteadily, followed by a storm of punches and kicks. The boy who could not fight back could only instinctively protect his head and endure the severe physical pain desperately. However, in a place where no one in the room had noticed, when the black talisman was stained with the blood of the young man, a faint light flashed suddenly. No one should have noticed all of this originally, but under the gaze of Anves'' high-level mental power, the pendant''s seemingly hidden change was completely unable to leave his sight. Watching all of this, in Anvis''s induction, the fate of the young man has become extremely active at this time, in a state that is about to explode at any time. If he hadn''t appeared, then the next plot should be that the two mobs smashed the young man, and then prepared to take turns to attack the young girl in front of the young man. But at a critical juncture, the teenager was angry and desperate. Due to the strong mental fluctuations, he activated his golden fingers, and then exploded to save himself and his sister, reaching a classic heroic biography opening plot. However, at this point, Anves has no plans to continue to follow the original script. As a prophet, he now wants to leave his first trace in the story of the boy. So, before Langton broke out, the actions of the two thugs suddenly solidified, as if they were enclosed in flies in amber. The pain from his body suddenly disappeared, and the boy opened his eyes suspiciously, seeing the strange appearance of the two thugs completely still, and he couldn''t help being a little at a loss. But at this time, a voice from outside the door dispelled his doubts. "Are you guys OK?" The interior of the dim room suddenly lit up, and a young man dressed in the costume of the traveling mage appeared at the door of the shed. A bright white ball of light floated beside him, making his face look soft and radiant. . After looking at the situation indoors, the young man made a gesture, so two light green life recovery orbs emerged beside him, blending into the two young men who fell on the ground. Visible to the naked eye, as the magical brilliance fell, the various scars on the two of them disappeared immediately, as if they had never been injured. Feeling this magical scene in amazement, Langton was stunned, staring at Anves blankly, a little at a loss. "Then I will take these two people away." Seeing that the young man was silent, Anvis didn''t care. After showing a smile, the spirit power led the two thugs and left here. "Please, please wait a minute, respectable Master!" Seeing Anves going away, the young man named Langton suddenly reacted. After quickly looking at his sister, he knelt down in front of Anves with a trembling voice. "My lord, please save my sister. She suddenly suffered from a strange disease before. She is still so young. If you are willing to make a move, I can give you all my savings... No, and I myself also voluntarily become your servant, for you to drive at will, I only ask you to heal her. " Langton has seen it before. Those who suffer from crystallization disease will have more and more severe body crystallization over time, and finally, as the crystallization tissue spreads to the heart or head, Will be gone. Even at the risk of heavy bleeding, the crystals are ruthlessly digging out, the result is the same, there will be new crystals coming out of the body surface again. Listening to the boy''s incoherent request, Anvis was silent for a while and sighed softly. "That''s crystallization disease, my child. It is caused by a new and special natural disaster. There is no particularly good solution for the time being, and I can''t do anything about it." With that said, in Langton''s somewhat disappointed eyes, his speech suddenly changed. "However, I am also very curious about the mode of operation of this new type of magical disease. If you dont mind, you can take your sister to the 14th Marigold Street, if you dont mind. Come to me at this address. I am going to open an alchemy shop there, where I can do a research on your sisters symptoms and maybe find a cure" "Really? Thank you, sir!..." Leaving the shed in Langton''s thankful eyes, Anvis looked up at the sky, sensing the fate feedback of more than ten units suddenly increased, and was slightly silent. Detonating the Eternal Core was the decision he made at the time. Then, it seems that the consequences caused by this decision should also be borne by him. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 400 Disruption), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 170： Taurens victory You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! However, given the circumstances at the time, he actually had no choice at all. If the terrifying super ninth-order ancient dream creature is allowed to wake up, then when the opponent completely recovers and then returns to the Yar continent, the consequences will definitely be much more serious than it is now. Moreover, he was not even sure, if he insisted not to detonate the Eternal Core, the eternal core, which was already somewhat unstable, would explode again at a certain time arranged by fate. If he chooses again, he will still choose to pull it into the dream world and detonate it. At least, compared to the crystallization disaster that swept across the entire continent in the previous life, the disaster in this world can be said to be much lighter. As for the name Langton, Anvis also has an impression in his past life memory, that he is one of the strongest of the Federation who will grow up at an alarming speed in the future, and he has a powerful and strange power. In the data of later generations, Langton''s mother was born in an earl family in the Silvermoon Kingdom, but for love, she eloped with Langton''s father and fled to a small village in a remote part of the Union to live in seclusion. The girl beside him has no blood relationship with him either. She is an abandoned baby who was placed in front of the boy''s door by an unknown person in a dark and rainy night. Then her cry was heard by the teenager''s parents, and she was picked up. According to time calculations, Langton''s fate will be the explosive period, and he will receive countless adventures, and obtain the extraordinary blood from his mother, and his strength will increase rapidly. It''s just that, because the Crystallization Disaster in the previous life broke out several years later than it is now, the time for Sister Langton to be infected should also be later than now. The Net of Destiny will attract Anvis, and I am afraid it has nothing to do with it. In the eyes of Anves, Langton can be regarded as a rare potential seed. He is burdened with a huge destiny, this destiny not only has his own, but also has many other people''s destiny. This also means that the story that belongs to him will be very long and will have a profound impact on the entire continent. As far as a prophet is concerned, Langton can be regarded as the top target of fate interference. Because of this, in the previous life, Langton''s fate was inextricably linked with the stargazers, and it can be regarded as a very important chess piece and auxiliary object for the stargazers. Even in this life, Anvis has also noticed some traces of backhands left on Langton by the stargazers during this short meeting. This is also the reason why he has not been discovered by other high-level prophets before. However, as the stargazer fell asleep with serious injuries, most of his protective measures had basically failed. Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Anvis directly wiped out the backhands left by the stargazers on Langton and replaced them with his own. Take away important chess pieces that originally belonged to the stargazer and turn him into his own shape. This feeling is like being a stargazer with NTR! It''s really exciting-- ......... After leaving the Langton brothers and sisters, Anvis returned to No. 14 Marigold Street, which he had mentioned with Langton before. Due to poor management, the original owner there was already preparing to leave the city to live in the Kingdom of Lorrain, one of the three kingdoms of the Federation. So Anves bought his house casually as a temporary foothold. He is going to stay in this city for a short while, to observe and interfere with the fate of the Langton brothers and sisters, and to further explore the true identity of the high-level members of the organization. Because of the existence of Zero, Anvis already has a certain understanding of the information of this organization with the help of the brand of observation on his body. Although the parties in Hitomi Nakanobu are all held in the form of encrypted projections, and offline are also very cautious not to contact with the real body of the zero, the mission information on the zero panel still exposes everything. After learning that Zero was going to enter the empire to make trouble, Anvis had arranged the player power Secret Apparatus that he had previously formed to fight against the remnants of Hitomis Remnant, which had been taken over by Zero. In this confrontation task, the confrontation between San Ren and the small guild is still second, and the more intense will be the collision between the white photo competition representing the secret instrument society and the silver and blue e-sports club representing the fate of the pupil. As Baiguang seized the opportunity and first took refuge in one of the four major families of the empire, even if silver and blue took refuge again, the treatment would certainly not be as good as the first Baiguang who took refuge in. In addition, by virtue of his own ability, Zero directly opened up the high-level camp of Hitomi no Kou, which is no less powerful than the Olivendi family, and even sat in the position of the head of the Gloria Empire. After some discussion, the think tank of the Silver Blue Club decided to withdraw from the main force and only retain some members with higher contribution values ??to stay in the secret ceremony to benefit from them. By the way, they acted as undercover agents to pass the news, and everyone else switched to the one in the eye. It can be foreseen that the next collision between the two sides will be very intense. Next, Anvis plans to contact some people to muddy the federal waters. After a long time of contact and understanding, he has been able to basically confirm that the "Fei in the Eye" is one of the behind-the-scenes behind the rebels and the Alliance of Glory in his previous life, and his actions against the Olivendi family. So in this world, whether it is for precautions or to change the general trend of the power of feedback obtained by fate, Anves is ready to secretly disturb the situation of the Federation, and use his own way to rule his own body. There is a saying in the folk of the Gloria Empire, Those who fan the wind and start the fire must be careful. Sooner or later, the wind will bring the fire back. Due to the severe crackdown by the Gloria royal family, many newly budding rebels had to flee the empire. But there are only two places left. The Holy See''s supervision of the Saint Messia Empire is in a sense stronger than that of the Gloria royal family. As a result, many resistance organizations unanimously chose the many small kingdoms of the Itter Federation, which have less supervision and the fewest high-level powerhouses. Moreover, because the official power is the weakest, the number of players who choose to develop in the Iter Federation is the largest. With these chaotic campers here, Anvis has enough confidence to reproduce in the Federation what he did secretly in the empire. At the same time, the arrangement left on Langton is also his first real attempt to carry out a complete manipulation of fate after breaking through the high-level prophet. A certain amount of research. But at the end of the study, he also had to admit that, at least for now, and in the future as he knows, the wild son of destiny is still the best source of destiny feedback. A large number of people create the sons of destiny, and then harvest the feedback of destiny. It sounds very good, but in fact it is so difficult that it is almost impossible to achieve. Matt is one of the subjects of his previous fate interference experiment, and the experiment process is not completely ineffective. In fact, after his deliberate intervention, Matts line of fate has shifted in the direction of the true son of fate, but the magnitude of the shift is much smaller than what Anves expected. Simply put, it is equivalent to the extent that an ordinary unnamed dragon set has become a supporting role for fate. But that distance from the true Son of Destiny is still a world apart. Maybe continue to do so, after a long time, Matt really has the hope of becoming a true son of destiny. But that speed is too slow, and the investment is also amazingly high, basically it is not worth the loss. It is better to find the wild son of destiny. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 401 The Tauren Victory), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 171： Destiny You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After another period of time, after registering with the Kingdom and completing all the formalities, a seemingly ordinary alchemy shop opened at No. 14 Marigold Avenue. The owner is a young man with a slightly weaker temperament, with a pale complexion that does not see the sun all the year round, and a gentle face that seems to be very bullying. However, when several bully mercenaries who came to look for things were turned into beasts on the spot and then thrown out, no one dared to come to look for things again. From that day on, people living in this neighborhood knew that the unsurprising shopkeeper turned out to be a Tier 4 spellcaster! Although Malamos is the capital of the Kingdom of Moen, as a small and remote kingdom with a small territory, the current ruler of the Kingdom of Moen has only seven ranks. A Tier 4 intermediate spellcaster, placed in the midtown of Malamos, is already a big figure that can''t be offended. According to the knowledge of nearby residents, the traveling mage seems to come from the distant Gloria Empire, and has crossed multiple kingdoms of the Federation along the way, and is now preparing to rest here for a while. Of course, in the eyes of these residents, the Gloria Empire and the other prosperous kingdoms from the Federation are actually the same, and they are always superior to the locals. In this era, the unattended wild areas between the kingdom and the kingdom are full of deadly crises with the rampage of Warcraft Bandits. Except for those mercenary groups and caravans, the vast majority of ordinary people and low-level professionals in the Federation may not leave the border of their kingdom until they die. But the emergence of structured airships in recent years has changed all of this. The prosperous scenes of those big cities were described in detail by many people who came from there in rich clothes. It seems that the outside world is full of opportunities and gold coins, you just need to bend over to pick them up. Listening to the descriptions of those people, many people couldn''t bear it and became increasingly dissatisfied with their current lives. And the recent news that the lost treasures of the Sky City have been found everywhere has magnified people''s desire to get rich overnight to the extreme. Therefore, with their dreams, they turned into sellers at low prices and used all their savings to buy a one-way airboat ticket to go to a more prosperous big city for gold. This has led to an increase in population loss in areas that were originally less prosperous. The original owner of the house bought by Anves was also one of these gold rushers, but Anves was not optimistic about his future. In Anvis''s eyes, the middle-aged man who had already set foot on the empty boat of the Silver Moon Kingdom had a somewhat gloomy fate line. There is also a feeling of being sold and helping to count the money, and even soliciting customers for themselves. But anyway, after buying this house facing the street, Anves temporarily gained a clear identity and foothold. Because the various alchemy props he sold were relatively cheap and of good quality, he gained a reputation for a while after being praised by many buyers. However, to the slight surprise of shopkeepers in other industries around, this shop seems to be very popular with foreigners. The number of strangers who come to this store every day, wearing all kinds of exotic clothes, is much more than that of other stores in the vicinity. At the same time, Langton also followed the address left by Anves before and brought his sister over and asked Anves for treatment. In the name of facilitating his research, Anvis allowed Langton and Leah to live with him temporarily, and provided three meals for the siblings for free. In order to repay Anves for their help, Langton took the initiative to help receive guests in Anves'' shop during the day, and without wages, he went to the pub to work at night. Anvis didn''t care about Langton''s actions either. For him, it didn''t matter what Langton did. The power of destiny will make Langton encounter corresponding events at a critical moment. He threw to Langton a list indicating the prices of various commodities and the maximum discounts that can be discounted in some cases, and let him learn it by himself. Anvis was even more happy to let it go, let Langton pick up the guests on his own, and went into the laboratory to study Leah''s symptoms. "Big brother, is there any hope for Leah''s illness to be cured?" In the laboratory, the thin silver-haired girl sat on the pale silver experiment table, watching Anvis adjust some magic equipment nearby, some hope, and some cautiously asked. "Don''t worry, if the research goes well, your illness should be saved." With that, Anvis handed a bottle of light green potion to the girl. "Come on, drink it, and then sleep." The girl nodded obediently, drank the potion sweetened by Anvis, and fell into a deep sleep under the influence of magic. Taking a look at the girl lying on the test bench, Anvis put on alchemy gloves and began to collect her blood samples. It is not difficult for Anvis to cure the little girl Leahs crystallization disease. She is still in mild symptoms and only needs a few special topical medicines. What he is going to study is the special condition of the girl''s body. As the unrelated "sister" of Langton, the son of destiny, the girl also has a lot of secrets in her body. In Anvis''s impression, Leah came from an ancient hidden family in the Federation, and the ugly birthmark on her face was not born with her, but was the result of her own bloodline problems. Her bloodline presents a strange inertia, and there is a sense of death, which makes the bloodline testing ceremony unable to judge her true bloodline concentration, and can not use the bloodline ability, it looks like a natural waste material. But in fact, in Anvis''s observations, this situation was caused by a peculiar toxin entrenched in Leah''s body. This toxin didn''t do any harm to her body, but it always restrained her bloodline power, making her unable to use it freely. If it hadn''t been for Anvis to know it beforehand, and deliberately conduct targeted observation and testing of her blood, even now he would not be able to rely on his instinct to detect the existence of this special toxin. Very curious about the existence of this toxin, Anvis tried to extract some of this toxin from her body At the same time, he also collected more by taking the opportunity of treating crystalline disease for the young girl. Lots of blood and tissue samples. After a period of treatment for about half a month, the crystals on the girl''s arm showed a shrinking trend. If this continues, I believe she will be able to completely cure her crystallization disease soon. That special toxin is very troublesome to dissolve, but in the line of fate, it didn''t need Anves'' help to solve it. As long as Leah continues to follow Langton, she will eventually detoxify and awaken her blood in a certain adventure. Then not only will the birthmark on her face disappear, there will also be a leap in talent and strength. But at this time, a special situation suddenly occurred, causing a small wave in the city. Someone found a mysterious relic from ancient times in the forest outside Malamos But what is very special is that this ruin is only allowed to be explored by people below the official professional level. "Master Vio! Have you heard that? A special ruin seems to have appeared outside the city!" When the news spread, Langton, who had previously gone out to inquire about the news, ran back to the store violently and found Anves, his tone of voice with uncontrollable excitement. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 402 Fate Arrangement) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 172： remains You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Of course I know" I even know that the ruins are specially arranged for you. Seeing the power of Fate''s favor surging above Langton''s head, Anvis nodded silently, without saying the second half. There will be relics of this special standard, which will only be built by ancient civilizations and used to select potential future generations. For the explorers who excel in it, corresponding rewards will also be given. "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore, go if you want." "I... hey, Lord Vio, then I will go!" Anvis said what he wanted to say in advance, Langton touched his hair a little embarrassed, and then he was about to leave to explore the ruins. "Wait, one more thing" But at this moment, after thinking about it, Anves suddenly stopped Langton. "What''s wrong, Lord Vio?" Reluctantly stopping, Langton turned his head to look at Anves strangely. "Bring these things." With that said, Anves opened the drawer of the wooden counter, took out two bottles of medicine and a necklace with an inverted triangle pale white pendant from it, and threw them into Langton''s hand. "The red potion is a life-recovering potion. For you, all injuries below death can be recovered. The light green potion is a disguise potion, which can completely change your appearance and prevent outsiders from discovering it. There are three second-order magic shields on the necklace and the third-order second-order fireball technique. Although it is not high, it should be able to ensure your safety at the critical moment. " "This... Your Excellency Vio, this is too expensive!" Holding three items, Langton was a little at a loss. After working in the Anvis shop for this period of time, he knew the price of these magic items very well. The two bottles of potions are still second, and the price of the necklace with two second-order magics is probably expensive and scary. "What are you thinking about? Boy, it''s not for you for nothing. Remember to come back when you use it up! As for the medicine, it''s your credit with me. After you come back, remember to work for me until you pay it back!" With a gentle smile on his face, Anvis said he thought too much. Langton froze for a moment, stuck his tongue out, and ran out. But after running out of the door, he suddenly looked back again and spoke loudly in the bright sunlight outside the door. "Your Excellency Vio! Thank you, you are a good person!" "Hurry up, finish exploring the ruins early, then come back and work for me!" Indoors, Anvis''s eyelids jumped and waved, not paying attention to his words. Just now, his fate feedback added a dozen units again. Although this fate feedback seems insignificant compared to doing big things and harvesting thousands of units at a time, Langton''s value is more than that. "Your Excellency Vio, are you worried about my brother?" Beside him, Leah slowly walked over, looking enviously at the teenager running away in the sun. "Worried about him?" Anvis showed a strange look, did not answer directly, just reached out and messed up Leah''s silver hair. "Don''t think too much, Leah, after my treatment, your body will gradually get better, and you can even be stronger than your brother." Seeing the girl''s somewhat troubled look of holding her hair, Anvis smiled as if his evil taste was satisfied. "Now, your brother is not here, so please help me take a look at the store temporarily. I have other things to do." With that said, before the girl refused, Anvis left the shop. He was going to watch this exploration of the ruins to see if there were any unexpected surprises, and by the way, find a suitable player to come back. In this half month, he has not been idle in other aspects. The artificial bloodline that he cultivated before to activate the Ring of Fidils is almost complete, and there is only one final step left. After activating this ring, he can go to discover the secret treasures of the ancient magic empire left by Emperor Fedils at any time. However, this last step requires the cooperation of a dedicated alchemist player. Because in Anves memory, this last step requires reorganizing the formed artificial blood vessel at a specific frequency. And this set of frequencies exists in the form of a combination of numbers and letters, corresponding to the alchemy interface on the game panel. Without a game panel and a high enough level of alchemy skills, Anvis could not understand the meaning of the numbers even if he knew the numbers. But with the players'' current progress, it is not easy to find a player with a sufficiently high alchemy level. The best way is to find ways to get in touch with those large e-sports clubs. At present, the most cutting-edge life professionals are basically people from several major clubs. The promotion of life professionals is entirely due to the accumulation of resources. In this respect, ordinary casual people can never compare with large professional guilds. In the Iter Federation, the most active e-sports club is Stardust. Unlike the white light and silver blue, which put most of its power into the Gloria Empire area, the main force of the Stardust Club is always located in the Iter Federation area. Their player guild [Starlight] is as large as the subordinate guilds of the other two clubs, and has branches in dozens of kingdoms of the Federation. Although the Kingdom of Moen is small, there are still star players in the capital city of Malamos. This time exploring the secret realm, they are definitely indispensable. Then, you may need to be a hidden task NPC next time. Thinking about the situation, Anvis walked out of the city. Although the pace seemed to be unhurried or slow, every step had taken hundreds of meters. At this moment, in the jungle where the ruins appeared, there were already hundreds of people waiting here quietly, but at the same time there was a faint feeling of confronting each other. On one side are a handful of dozens of aboriginal professionals, and on the other side are hundreds of players with weird dresses. Players can also enter the ruins, but they are also restricted to levels below ten. Previously, a high-level player wanted to force a breakthrough into the ruins, but was almost killed by the ruins defense system on the spot. At this time, many people who could not enter the ruins were already waiting outside. Fortunately, this kind of waiting is not boring, huge projections appear in mid-air, and each projection represents one of the barriers. Even if you are outside, you can see the whereabouts of the passers-through inside. Under Anves'' gaze, Langton''s figure suddenly appeared in his eyes. The juveniles speed through the barriers is not slow, but it is not fast, at least among all those who break through the barriers. Don''t quite understand what this means, Anvis looked at him quietly, and at the same time looked at the other people present. Among a group of players, he found people from the Starlight Guild. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 403 Remains), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! () v2 Chapter 173： award , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! But after thinking about it, Anves did not immediately try to contact them. Instead, he walked to the side in silence, waiting quietly for the results of everyone''s exploration. With the current atmosphere where the players and the aboriginals are faintly opposed, the timing is not right. Moreover, it is the best choice for players to take the initiative to find a way to "discover hidden tasks" than he takes the initiative to find tasks. At the same time, some of the people who first entered the ruins to explore have already walked out of the ruins. Since the last level of the ruins was not projected, people outside could not see what was happening inside. After these people came out, many people gathered around and asked what was going on inside. Everyone knows from their mouths, it seems that no one with a special score has appeared yet. Without exception, all those who explore the ruins are evaluated by ordinary and inferior. There are no rewards for inferior evaluations, and the rewards for ordinary evaluations are better than nothing. They just choose one of three low-level enchanted metals, magic crystals, and potions. Among them, those who choose medicines are the most unlucky. Those medicines produced tens of thousands of years ago have already passed their expiration date. If you drink this kind of medicine, you will be lucky if there is no accident. Even though the assessment is difficult, this ruin that suddenly appeared has attracted many ordinary people like Langton. For them, even magic materials worth only single-digit gold coins are a huge asset. After passing the first few levels, Langton is currently fighting a strange thing. That thing is similar to a solid black shadow, which can be hit by a physical attack, and its level is similar to Langton. In theory, Langton can at least maintain a 50-50 situation with that thing. But the reality is that Langton was unilaterally beaten up in the entire battle, and there was no way to fight back. Although Langton is resistant enough to be beaten, he is not yet defeated, but if this continues, even Anvis can feel that his condition is very bad. Even if Langton slowly grinds and finally breaks through the enemy''s obstacles, it is impossible to get a good score. The rewards within the ruins are also limited, especially when the builders have already lost their maintenance. As a test for screening potential seeds, only a few people are destined to get high scores. More people can only get an ordinary score and corresponding rewards. This also means that the later the passer passes the level, the lower the overall score he gets, and the lower the probability of being rewarded. Under Anvis''s gaze, Langton dodged the shadow''s attack with difficulty, his body faltered, as if he was about to fall completely at any time, but stood up at the last minute. A fighting spirit that will never admit defeat has been revealed in the young man, and it seems to have a unique infectious power, which is moving. "I won''t admit defeat! Break it! Break it! Break it!!!" Enduring bitterly the rain-like blows, Langton''s face was full of firmness, and his star-bright, jet-black eyes carried a fighting spirit that would never give up. With his incomparable mind and will, Langton is like an unkillable Xiaoqiang, stubbornly resisting the shadow''s offensive, and even has a vague momentum for a breakthrough. At the same time, under his tenacious will, the strange black pendant on his chest shimmered once again. This time, without Anvis''s sudden intervention, the pendant was finally activated according to the original route. As a result, the small piece of projection that was showing Langton''s progress through the barrier suddenly disappeared. Finally started to hang up... Anvis shook his head when he noticed that the projection disappeared. He could guess the next scene without even looking at it. The young man suddenly exploded and cut his opponent to death. Then enter the last level, relying on his extraordinary will, invincible savvy and the strongest plug-in to quickly clear the level and get the top evaluation. After that, the process of receiving the award may not be calm, and it is very likely that he will receive the award under the eyes of the public. As a result, in the eyes of others, they tried to grab the reward. Then Langton was strongly wiped out, providing a wave of experience spree, by the way, before his death, let his father and grandfather come to Langton to take revenge. Soon, the results that Anvis was waiting for came out. All the projections in mid-air disappeared at the same time, and a large group of people walked out of the ruins with stunned faces, but at the same time they also brought out a burst of news. Someone has won the highest reward in the ruins-a large number of ancient resources of all kinds, and an ancient beast egg of unknown race. According to their description, the person who received the reward seemed to be a half-aged teenager, with brown hair and black eyes, and his more specific appearance could not be seen clearly due to the protection of some kind of power. At this time, nearby professionals have begun to search for the lucky boy. What surprised them was that no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find the young figure they described, as if he had evaporated from the world. And compared to these professionals, Anves was even more surprised. Although he didn''t see Langton, the necklace he had given Langton before was attached with a secret tracking array, which allowed him to sense the position of the necklace at any time. In his thoughts, the current position of the necklace was pointed at a girl with black hair and blue eyes in the crowd. She carried the breath of a Tier 1 professional, and she was following the scattered crowd at this time, if she wanted to sneak out casually, it seemed that there was nothing special. It seems to be a random camouflage effect of light green potions. Obviously, the help he provided before has changed some things. However, even though the girl who was suspected of Langton was very careful, she eventually ran into trouble. Several male mercenaries noticed that she seemed to be alone, so they ignored her dark complexion and moved forward to talk to her. After recording this precious picture with a magic crystal ball Anvis followed the direction of the "Starlight" players back to the city and came to the edge of a plank road in front of them. There, he changed into a high-grade alchemy robe, holding a potion bottle with fluorescent green liquid in his hand, and walked to the side of the road with a sigh on his face, as if he was very troubled by something. This strange scene quickly attracted the attention of several target players. Especially after losing a detection and discovering that it was an aboriginal with a level 40+ mid-level professional, these players suddenly became more enthusiastic. "Hello, my lord, can I help you?" After looking at each other, one of the players with the highest charisma came over and tried to trigger the task. "you?" Anvis squinted at him, then glanced at his panel by the way. "If you have enough knowledge of alchemy, I don''t mind sharing my troubles with you." v2 Chapter 174： Blood pulse modulation , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! Enough knowledge of alchemy? Hearing Anves'' words, several players looked at each other and realized that things were not simple. "Can you tell me what problem you have? Maybe I can help you." The player asked quickly, looking very enthusiastic. Hearing this, Anvis lifted his eyes and glanced at them with a somewhat arrogant attitude. "Very well, then I have a question. Dry and grind the mandela grass. Mix it with ancient fossil powder and mix it into the blood of chickens and snakes. What will happen?" "Uh, this..." The player was taken aback, suddenly a little at a loss. No way, he is the person in charge of combat, and he has very little understanding of these life occupations, let alone in life occupations, it is also called the alchemy that is extremely difficult to upgrade. "Hmph, if you don''t even understand this, then you don''t have to waste my time!" Not surprisingly that he couldn''t answer several people, Anvis snorted coldly, turned his head with disdain, and ignored them. However, for Anves'' seemingly bad attitude, several players were not surprised but rather happy. As a member of Starlight''s battle, the few players present are all veterans. After getting this result, they immediately understood that this was because their alchemy level was not enough. Although their alchemy level is not enough, there are enough people in the meeting And a task that requires a high enough alchemy level to accept it will inevitably be a hidden task with rich rewards. For those who discover this task, they will inevitably have corresponding contribution rewards. "I''m sorry, sir. Although I am not good at alchemy, I have a friend who is very good at alchemy. I think he will have a way to solve your difficulties. If your Excellency doesn''t mind, I can take you to him now. " After reacting, several players immediately sent an invitation to Anves. They also have their own selfish hearts. If Anves continues to stand here, as time goes by, it is very likely that there will be some twists and turns again. In order to avoid long nights and dreams, they plan to invite Anvis to their union. In order to avoid being robbed of the hidden tasks in hand. And this is also in Anves''s arms. After a brief discussion, several players wrote an email to notify the chief alchemist in the guild in advance, and then quickly took Anvis to their guild station. The guild residence of Starlight is located in a residential area on the side of King Street, the most prosperous city in Malamos. It was a three-story gray-white ancient rock building, with carved Romanesque columns and a magnificent light blue dome, and silver-blue starlight flags hung on the walls, which looked majestic and majestic. In the glorious welcome hall, a dark elf player had already received the news and was waiting here specially. That was the chief alchemist of the Starlight Guild [Rainy Night with only a knife]. "Hello, sir, are you looking for a helper with sufficient alchemist ability?" Seeing Anves'' arrival, a smile appeared on Yuye''s face with only a knife. "I have heard them mention the question you just raised. The answer is that the blood of the basilisk will petrify into a kind of off-white rock with special properties, which can exist as a stabilizer in a variety of middle and high-order blood pulse modulation experiments. " After hearing his answer, Anveston''s eyes lit up, as if he had seen hope. "Very good! Maybe you can really help me. In a recent experiment, I encountered a troublesome problem and needed someone with sufficient knowledge of alchemy to help me solve it. I got a special encrypted alchemy formula, but when I cracked the content and refined it to the last step, I realized that there was no content on the last page of the formula, only a string of strange numbers, and I couldnt decipher it. meaning. But according to the description at the bottom of the page, the alchemist of the stranger seems to be able to interpret its meaning. If you help me complete the final step of the blood pulse modulation, then I can give you three thousand gold coins, or equivalent resources as a reward, I wonder if you are willing to accept it? " "I am honored to be able to help you, Your Excellency" Hearing this quotation, rainy night with only a knife suddenly shined. Although the resources of the guild are tilted, he is not short of gold coins for the time being, but three thousand gold coins are still a huge sum of money for a professional who is less than Tier 4. Hearing the numbers mentioned by Anves, he already had speculations in his mind. "Mysterious Era" is a game after all, and it will not make the player''s alchemy process really as hard-core as the aboriginals. In the alchemy process, the player needs to enter some specific numbers in the alchemy selection box to determine the time, intensity and other details of each step in the alchemy process. The player''s character will automatically complete the alchemy process. For the player, after obtaining a new alchemy formula, if the player character''s alchemy level is sufficient, the system will automatically convert the formula into the corresponding number combination. As the rainy night''s voice with only a knife fell, a new task was suddenly refreshed on the task panel in front of him. [System prompt: You trigger the B-level mission Assistant Alchemy] [Task description: A mysterious aboriginal alchemist found you, I hope you can help him complete a special blood potion. [Task objective: Cooperate with the alchemist to complete the refining of the bloodline medicine. [Prerequisites for the task: the player''s alchemist''s professional level is greater than or equal to 35. [Task reward: 57000 experience points, 3000 gold coins/materials] "very good!" Anvis nodded in satisfaction. After receiving Yuye''s reply with only a knife, he immediately took out four bottles of purple liquid and a piece of parchment folded in half, and handed them to the latter''s hand. "Then now, follow the steps in the recipe I gave you and try to blend this bottle of blood. As long as you can successfully complete one bottle, then your task will be completed." Looking at the string of numbers on the parchment paper, although there is no hint on the panel, Yuye only has a knife in his heart. Twenty-six digits, exactly the same as the length of the input boxPlease wait a moment, I will make it for you immediately. " Taking away a few bottles of semi-finished blood, Yuye immediately returned to his exclusive alchemy laboratory with only a knife, and began to step up preparation. ......... After a few magic hours, Anvis returned to his residence after achieving his goal. A bottle of rich purple finished blood lies in his ring, exuding a strange breath. At present, the player''s level is still too low. Yuye only used a knife to refine and discard three bottles before finally succeeding in one bottle. At this time, Langton has returned and is helping to entertain guests in the store. However, because the effect of his disguise potion lasted for 14 hours, Leah almost didn''t recognize it when she just came back, and she was now looking around her sister. Anvis swept away his mental strength and noticed that the black jewelry on her neck had now disappeared. v2 Chapter 175： Activate the ring , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! "Hey! Mr. Vio, you are back! What should I do now!" In the alchemy shop, seeing Anvis''s figure appearing at the gate, Langton looked like a savior. "Well, hello? We first met, I wonder if this lovely lady is?" Looking at the girl in the store, Anvis asked knowingly. "I am Langton, Lord Vio! My body became like this after drinking that bottle of potion! And this is your necklace. I drank both bottles of potion while exploring the ruins." Seeing Anves'' reaction, Langton was stunned for a moment, and the color behind instantly collapsed, and he handed the necklace back to Anves weakly. "Landon...? Oh! I see!" He threw the necklace back into the drawer, Anvis''s words paused deliberately, and then he hit the palm of his hand, showing a suddenly realized grandiose expression on his face, circled around Langton, his eyes seemed to be looking at a piece of art. generally. "Well, the effect of disguising potions is good, right?" "I think it''s a bit too good, Lord Vio. When I came back, although I didn''t encounter an enemy, a group of mercenaries surrounded me and even wanted to touch me..." With that said, Langton himself was a little bit unspeakable about the scene at the time. "In short, what should I do now to get rid of the camouflage effect on me?" "Wait for fourteen hours, and the effect of the potion will automatically disappear. I have told you before, there is no other way." Anvis shrugged, and then suddenly spoke with a bit of nasty fun. "In addition, Langton, did you know that the real effect of the potion is actually to transform you into what you expect in your subconscious mind." "Eh!?" As soon as Anvis''s words came out, both Langton and Leah were stunned. In the next instant, Leah''s eyes looked a little different when she looked at Langton. "No, impossible! I never expected to be a girl!" Langton waved his hands in a panic, and the whole person instantly became a little confused. "Hahaha, I know it''s hard for you to accept this reality. In fact, I just lied to you. The potion has a random effect." After smiling happily, Anvis suddenly changed his words. "How about it, do you feel more relaxed now?" "Really, you are not just comforting me, are you?" "Okay, let''s change the subject now, Little Langton, is there any business in the store when I am away?" Regarding the teenager''s question, Anvis suddenly opened the topic and did not answer directly. No way, Langton bitterly, began to report the specific business situation to Anves. "Well, Mr. Brown at 23 Yinque West Street ordered two bottles of Screaming Owl Potion, Ms. Mary ordered a bottle of Fire Dragon Potion, and... the strongest Star King needs two sets of miniature life potions." When talking about the last person, Langton''s expression was a bit strange. "I know, and I will send the medicine I need later." After listening to Langton''s report, Anvis nodded and waved his hand to close the door. At the same time, a sign saying "Closed" flew by itself and hung on the handles in the center of the two doors. "Since the disguise potions are all used, you must have gained something in the ruins, right? Don''t get me wrong, I don''t care what you find in the ruins. I also have a certain understanding of such ancient ruins that restrict entry. Only informal professionals can enter, which means that there are only some low-level relic items inside. " Waved his hand to stop Langton who was about to say something, Anvis''s figure slowly sank into the back room, leaving only a back. "It just so happens that I have something to deal with. I will close the store ahead of schedule today. You can go back to your room now and study your gains slowly." When leaving, Anvis was also thinking about Langton''s changes. He can feel that there is a special power in Langton''s body, which is always slowly improving his magical aptitude, and at the same time, his physique is constantly improving. In this regard, he also somewhat guessed, it was nothing more than the strange black amulet that had disappeared, or the effect of some kind of adventure he had obtained in the ruins. In contrast, Anvis is more inclined to the effect brought about by the former. After all, as a son of destiny, you always have to have some gold fingers. At the same time, during Anvis''s observations, although Langton''s destiny power was temporarily silent for a while, it now has an active momentum again, and it seems that it will explode again soon. Moreover, this time is different from the previous few times. This time is the release of the power of destiny after a short period of depression. At that time, there is likely to be a more troublesome crisis than the previous few times. Back in his temporary laboratory, Anvis took out the Ring of Fidils and the bottle of finished artificial blood. With the key bloodline, activating the Ring of Fidils is also very simple, just let the ring touch the bloodline. According to the memory method, Anvis threw the ring into the bottle filled with purple liquid. As a faint light flashed, the ring, which was originally like an ordinary object, suddenly produced a vague wave of magical power. A special induction came from an extremely remote location. However, from the perspective of the direction, the location of the treasure still seems to be in the territory of the Iter Federation. When Anves activated the ring, Langton was counting the gains from this ruin trip in his room, and at the same time was considering what materials should be used to pay for Anves''s potion. "In the case of life restoration potions, one piece of ghost gold and two pieces of star-scarred iron should be about the same. But the value of that bottle of disguise potion is unknown... Maybe you need to add the two mithril too?" Calculating the value of the resource, Langton muttered to himself unconsciously. "That thing is not worth two mithril at all, at most, adding the smaller one of the two mithril will be almost the same." At this time, an old voice suddenly echoed in Langton''s spiritual sea without warning. "Is that so?" Hearing this voice Langton did not appear surprised. "However, Your Excellency Vio kindly took us in for so many days, and he also promised to treat my sister for free of charge, even if I paid more, it should be." When he heard this voice for the first time in the trial of the ruins, he was indeed taken aback, but he was used to it now. According to the voice, he was once a high-level professional, but only because of his enemy''s conspiracy and the death of his body, only part of the remaining consciousness attached to the talisman, transmitted into the chaotic spatial turbulence, was able to escape. However, due to the long time wandering in the turbulence of space, this part of the remaining consciousness was forced to fall into a deep sleep. It wasn''t until today that he was stimulated by Langton''s indomitable and surging will, that he finally regained consciousness. Although he is a rational wizard, and Langton''s own talents as a spellcaster are also very average, he still decided to accept Langton as his apprentice. "Well, whatever you want, but I have something to remind you that when my consciousness wakes up again, my original enemies may have been sensed, and they should be on the way now." v2 Chapter 176： Leave , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! "Lord Dark Crow''s...enemy?" Langton was at a loss, a little at a loss. The voice in the jewelry called himself Dark Crow, because he no longer remembered his original name, only a code name remained. Obviously, in the case of the disappearance of the ontology, one can survive tenaciously through the independent separation of consciousness. When the Dark Crow was alive, he was definitely an extraordinary and powerful professional. Such a powerful Dark Crow lord is still so miserable, so how powerful is the enemy he faced during his lifetime? Langton no longer dared to think about it anymore. He had just broken through the first level by chance. For him, those middle-level professionals were unattainable big shots. Not to mention those high-level professionals who, in his cognition, are as far away as clouds and dirt. But now, someone told him that he was suddenly involved in this level of threat? "Then what should I do, Lord Dark Crow? Is it too late for me to hand you over now?" After a moment of silence, Langton spoke carefully. "Hehe! You **** bastard! Don''t tell me whether they will kill you when they get the things. Now the Dark Crow Heart Pendant that I am attached to is integrated with you, you will be ready at that time How do you hand me over?" The Dark Crow laughed angrily by Langton''s reaction. "But, Lord Dark Crow, I only have the first rank. If it is really like what you said, Lord Dark Crow, no matter what I do now, facing your enemies will be the same." With a crying face, Langton explained weakly. "Huh! Do you think that high-level professionals will come over and press you to death? Don''t be naive!" Angrily scolded, Dark Crow''s tone eased slightly. "If they really do it themselves, they won''t wait until later, but have already teleported here to kill you! Although I lost my body, my strength has not completely disappeared. As soon as the fluctuations spread, I had already figured out a way to blur the source of the fluctuations. At best, they can only perceive my re-awakening and a general direction and range, and they can''t pinpoint my position accurately! " "When fighting against my body, they were not without damage. Although I was ultimately defeated, they did not pay any price!" As he said, Dark Crow couldn''t help but sneer. "Hmph, after the apoptotic curse that I was dying, I am afraid it will be very difficult for them to maintain their realm from falling. In a few years, there is no need to regain their strength." "Before I really determine my position, they will only send their men to search for a large area, instead of taking action in person. So, now you just need to find a way to escape the kingdom in advance before their people find here. You don''t have to worry too much, as long as they are not very close, they will not notice me. " "Oh, that''s it!" With a sigh of relief, Langton nodded, regaining a little confidence. "So now, you''d better start preparing to escape immediately. One second every night, your chances of being found are much higher." Leaving the last sentence, Dark Crow''s voice fell silent again. "Escape..." Sitting at the table in a daze, Langton looked at the pile of things in front of him, suddenly a little dazed, the excitement he had just now disappeared. Until now, he still has a strong sense of unreality. Half a day ago, he was just an ordinary alchemy shop clerk, and his strength was no different from ordinary ordinary people. And now, he has broken through to the official professional, obtained the highest reward of the relic, and inexplicably has a bunch of high-level professional enemies, and is about to embark on the road of escape. Although it is good news that the Dark Crow''s enemies will not take action in person, with his current strength, even if it is just a few Tier 2 or Tier 3 professionals, it is similar to him. Even only two first-tier mercenaries are enough to easily subdue him. "By the way, Sir Dark Crow, can you still improve my strength in a short period of time? For example, let me break through a few more levels as I did before." After thinking about it, Langton once again called his portable grandfather. "Are you still awake, idiot? Look at me like this, like I can easily raise you to the fourth rank?!" As soon as this was mentioned, the roar of the Dark Crow rang in Langton''s ears again. Langton could even imagine the dark crow''s eyes wide open and thunderous. "Oh, I''m sorry, Lord Dark Crow..." Langton quickly apologized. "Huh...For your current state, I can teach you a spell, at least it can make you more powerful than a duck!" However, after losing his temper again, the Dark Crows also knew that if they only depended on Langton''s current combat effectiveness, their chances of successfully escaping would be very low. As the dark crow''s voice fell, a special spell model, as well as the spells and spell-casting materials matched with it, suddenly appeared in Langton''s mind. "Scary stare?" Langton said the name of the spell with some confusion. "This is a trick I created by myself when I was young. The power is not bad, but the biggest advantage is that the consumption is extremely low, even you can use it! After that, remember to buy a better sword. With your poor mental power, a warrior full of muscles may be more suitable for you. And don''t forget to hatch your eggs. If I feel right, that egg is also a good thing. " After speaking in one breath, the Dark Crow disappeared completely this time, and even though Langton called again, there was no answer. After thinking about his current situation, Langton immediately decided to look for Anves. If you want to escape, you first need to prepare all kinds of materials used on the road. And with his own knowledge of an ordinary person, he can''t compare with Anves as a traveling mage. Besides, Leahs crystallization disease is also a problem, and I dont know how long it will take to be completely cured. Just do it when he thinks of it. For a moment, Langton is outside Anves'' laboratory, waiting for Anves to have just finished his experiment. He recounted the difficulties he was currently facing, but concealed the details related to Dark Crow, and only said that he had something to do, and he was going to leave the Kingdom of Moen and head to the Kingdom of Silver Moon on the other side of the Federation. "If you need to travel to other kingdoms, I suggest you take a constructed empty boat instead of driving on your own." After listening patiently to Langton''s remarks, Anves seemed to have not noticed Langton''s flickering eyes, and gave a satisfactory suggestion. "Don''t think about escaping in an airboat, there will definitely be someone special guarding it. As long as you go up, you will be finished directly, and there will be nowhere to run." Before Langton could reply, Dark Crow spoke directly. "...Sorry, Lord Vio. But I don''t plan to take the airboat this time. I...I think it may be very unsafe." After holding back for a long time, Langton reluctantly found an excuse to confuse it. "Okay, but I must remind you, Langton, with your current strength, the probability of safely reaching the Silver Moon Kingdom by land is almost zero." Anvis shook his head, his tone a little regretful. "Leah''s crystallization disease, it will take about half a month to completely cure. However, I have also researched out the treatment medicine. If you insist on leaving, then give her one bottle every day, the same is true. " "Is this... Mr. Vio, can I leave Leah with you temporarily? I can use the resources I found in the ruins as a thank you." After hesitating, Langton gritted his teeth and made a cruel decision. But what Langton didn''t notice was that his words had completely fallen into the ears of the girl who walked in from behind. "Brother, don''t you want Leah?" Leah immediately became anxious when she heard Langton was about to keep herself. "Sorry, Leah, but it will be very dangerous. I can''t involve you in danger too Langton waved his hand hurriedly, trying to explain to Leah the danger of following him, but no matter what he Whatever he said, the latter did not want to be separated from him. In the end, Langton was softened. After receiving some resources that Langton hoped he would help discount, Anvis looked for it in his ring, and then threw a space package to him. The value of the various materials in the package was about twice the discounted price of the materials Langton provided him. At the same time, the necklace was given to Leah by Anvis as a special gift. Langton couldn''t speak when he originally wanted to refuse. The next day, the Langton brothers and sisters bid farewell to Anves, and then embarked on their own journey. From the perspective of destiny, watching Langton''s fate line that was slightly tinged with his breath, Anvis returned to the store with satisfaction, and also began to prepare to leave here and head towards the direction of Fidiers'' Ring. The separation is not the end, but a new beginning. v2 Chapter 177： Hallucination However, before leaving, he still has some minor troubles to deal with. High-level mental power swept across the urban area near the alchemy shop, and Anves felt at least four obviously malicious fluctuations. And in his perception, they are still approaching in this direction with a very clear goal. One fourth-order, one third-order, and two second-orders. Obviously, the reality is not as safe as the dark crow said. shook his head, Anvis returned to the room, as if he hadn''t noticed anything outside. The conversation between Langton and Lord Dark Crow which he thought was concealed before, has been completely listened to, and he even recorded the special first-order spell model named [Eye of Horror]. That is a spell whose effect is similar to that of mental shock, but unlike the latter, the principle of this spell is not relying on mental power to shock the opponent''s spirit sea. Instead, a special alien power directly invades the opponent''s soul. In other words, the guy who called himself Dark Crow should have been very proficient in the soul faction of the Necromancy school. At the same time, under the gaze of his mental power, since he didn''t notice the abnormality, the malicious waves gradually began to approach. For a moment, four people who looked like mercenaries appeared at the entrance of the alchemy shop. One person headed by glanced at the brand new elderberry sign at the entrance of the alchemy shop, and the Closed sign hanging on the two doors of the shop, pressed the pendant on his chest, and felt it again. In his hand, the pendant is emitting obvious heat at this time. "That''s right, it''s here, the aura is very strong, the target is probably hiding here in disguise, or at least staying here for a while." After confirming that it was correct, the leader nodded and made a gesture. "Be careful, although the adults have already said that the target should not have the ability to resist at this time. However, there may be accidents in everything, so don''t let your guard down! Also, the owner here seems to be a Tier 4 traveling mage. If he finds out, it will be somewhat troublesome. It is better to find a way to avoid him and get the target. " The other three nodded, their gazes are also cautious. "Then, start acting now." said, the leader raised his hand and carefully activated a magic ring. With a faint light flashing, the figures of the four suddenly disappeared without a trace. At the same time, a faint protective aura rose on the surface of several human bodies. For this operation, the above also provided a lot of equipment support. Including the magic ring he currently uses, with two Tier 5 group invisibility techniques and one protective curse twice a day, which is also one of the equipment provided above. According to the ideal situation, if you can get the necklace on which the goal is based without disturbing the owner, it is naturally the best choice. However, the leader of this team himself did not report much hope for this. If you can get it so easily, then it won''t give them so many equipment. After releasing the warning magic in a window, relying on the effect of the invisibility technique, a few people walked into the shop without surprise and began to search for the target. seems to be due to the closed state, the light in the store lobby appears dim and empty. Several weird alchemy plants are sealed in a hollow crystal column, and colorful potions are arranged in rows in display cabinets. Various low-level strange objects reflect the dim light, which seems to have a mysterious feeling. What is a little strange is that there seems to be a faint white mist floating in the room. I don''t know what the effect of the spell is. Holding the pendant in his hand, several people searched the various rooms in the room, but there was no gain. A moment later, the four people gathered in the room where Langton had lived before. Although the temperature of the pendant rose slightly, there was no further change. It did not conform to the description, and it rose sharply within a certain distance from the target. The other three were a little disappointed by this result, but the captain was secretly relieved. Maybe some of the hired cannon fodder didn''t know the situation, but he knew beforehand that the target of this mission was a high-ranking one before his death! In this situation, although they have failed to make a big contribution, it also means that he does not have to face a potentially huge threat. "The target is no longer here, but at least I stayed here for a while, and it hasn''t been long since I left here, otherwise the atmosphere here cannot be so strong." In the hands of the leader, the pendant swayed slightly, the sharp bottom was lifted, and it pointed far away in the direction where Langton and Langton had left. "Although I didn''t directly make contributions, the current gains can be considered okay, at least a very important clue. Let''s leave here first, and then notify the adults and arrange more people to come here for reinforcements." After summing up, the captain nodded and prepared to leave here. "Wait, Captain, since the mission here is over, while the invisible effect is still there, should we take some more things here by the way?" At this time, the Tier 3 player put forward a different opinion. "I have just checked, the warning magic level on those display cabinets is not high, and many of them are worth more than a few hundred gold coins! And, we searched all over the place just now, but we didn''t find the so-called traveling mage shop owner. Could it be that he went out temporarily with the target? " Following his words, the other two players were a little moved. "It is indeed possible... the magic effect will end in fifteen minutes. I will give you ten minutes." After hesitating, the captain nodded. But at this moment, he suddenly noticed something abnormal. "Wait, does this fog thicken... Boom!" Before the words fell, the door of the room opened instantly, and under the gaze of the fourth-order, a figure shrouded in black mist appeared at the door of the room. Somewhat peculiarly, a cloud of flowing black mist gathered on his shoulder, forming a fuzzy black bird silhouette with scarlet eyes. "Dark, dark crow?!" Captain ''s forehead oozes cold sweat instantly, but it reacts in the next moment. "No, that''s not right! Your lord has already said that you should have lost your strength by now!" As if emboldened for himself, he immediately tore a scroll. A crimson fire snake took shape in an instant, and suddenly rolled towards the figure at the door of the room. At the same time, the other three people also released their own attacks, taking advantage of the cover of the attack, preparing to jump through the window to escape. But what made him desperate was that the fiery fiery snake disappeared without a trace even before it even reached the opponent, and he couldn''t even make the opponent move. Thinking of the fate that fell into the hands of that lord in the legend, death is just the beginning, and the soul will be tortured forever. With a ruthless heart, the captain raised his hand and decisively activated a ring in his hand. Centered on the captain himself, a tragic green necromantic flame containing real high-level power instantly exploded, engulfing him and the entire building. This amazing scene instantly attracted the attention of many aborigines and players on the street. Standing in the crowd of onlookers, Anvis looked at the burning house from a distance, with a shocked expression on his face, as if regretting the destruction of his shop. Just when a few people entered the room, he had already activated the domain effect of the Phantom Light Ice Territory. After he broke through the seventh tier, his initial spell already had some power in the realm of illusion. All the perceptions of the four people in the domain are completely under his control. He took a lot of trouble and let a few people kill each other in order not to leave a trace of himself. While helping Langton and a few people to delay their escape, the people behind these cannon fodder thought that they were solved by the trap of the dark crow. Sensing another change in the line of fate of Langton in the distance, Anvis went to several nearby shops and pretended to say that he had gone out temporarily before, but when he came back, he found that the shop was destroyed and asked if they saw any. Suspicious people haunt. let people nearby know that he was not involved in the explosion. Anvis left here by airboat and headed to the Kingdom of Silver Moon. The Ring of Fidils, the direction it points to is also that way. Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 178： Harbinger of change , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! About half a day after Anves left, two figures in robes appeared silently in the ruins of the house that had been''burned'' to the point where only the skeleton was left. Although the name contains the word flame, the necromantic flame can actually only rely on negative energy and soul as fuel. When the power stored in that ring was exhausted, the cold flame went out. "There is the aura of the dark crow here. Although it is very light, there is nothing wrong with it. He must have stayed here before. And those people were solved by some kind of illusion trap, and the magical aura of other people was not detected." The person standing on the left squatted down and picked up a handful of the weird pale white dirt on the ground. After detecting it with magic, he came to a conclusion. "The final direction of the breath seems to point to the border of the Silver Moon Kingdom." "It seems that he hasn''t lost all his power, or at least he can use it in some way." Nodded, the mage on the right was not surprised. "Although he has lost the power he once had, as long as his memory and knowledge are still there, it is impossible to completely lose the ability to resist." "Arrange more manpower and conduct a higher-density search for him. After a long period of fleeing, his power will inevitably be consumed very quickly, and there is no time to set up traps. Try to let those low-level professionals go to death and consume his last strength to prevent the opponent from dying back. " The search plan was determined, and the two casters disappeared again. At the same time, the news about the items belonging to the Dark Crow also made more people come to the Kingdom of Moen, wanting to try their luck and see if they can find the target. After all, according to the reward, as long as you find the pendant, you basically don''t have to worry about the subsequent breakthrough resources. ......... A few days later, two o''clock in the afternoon. "It is detected that the airship''Lucky Flying Dragon'' is about to enter the port, please prepare for the docking at Tower 28" With the soft announcement of magic, the clouds in the sky were divided to both sides, and the huge spindle-shaped airship like a cloud whale slowly landed, docked on the corresponding tower, and cast a cloud-like shadow on the busy street below. . The emblem of the Cavore Brothers Chamber of Commerce in silver and blue is conspicuously printed on both sides of the airship''s airbag, shining brightly in the afternoon sun. As the cabin door that was cast with special magic rose up, Anvis straightened his collar, carrying a round-handled cane and suitcase, got up and walked off the airship with many passengers and entered the waiting hall. At this time, he is still playing the role of travel mage Vio, with a clear and reasonable identity, and it is much more convenient to act in many cases. Langton and Leah are still on their way and hunting the mobs. Although they set off early, because they traveled by land and had to avoid enemy hunts, it would take at least half a month before they actually arrived at the Kingdom of Silver Moon. As described in all biographies, the enemy will always send some subordinates who just happen to be able to cope with the protagonist group for various reasons, so that the protagonist can grow up quickly. He looked up at the large sign at the entrance of the hall, Welcome to the Iter Federation! Anvis walked out of the Cavore Brothers Flying Chamber of Commerce, received a free-for-all flyer from a newsboy at the door about constructing a network pilot, and wandered around in Silvermoon City at will. In the new birth month of last year, in order to secretly travel to that overseas island, he briefly visited the royal capital of the Kingdom of Lorraine, and then went to Port Dilas. Compared with the prosperity there, Silvermoon City, the king''s capital of the Silvermoon Kingdom, is not inferior, and the degree of construction is even stronger than there. There are more constructed vehicles on the street than ordinary magic carriages. It''s just that this prosperity is exchanged for everything from more low-level personnel. There is a recognized fact in the previous life that the fuse that promotes the second construction change is not the development of construction technology, but a new breakthrough of the necromantic school-the second generation of high IQ undead architecture. Originally, as a super big city, there were many unidentified corpses in Silvermoon City every day. Since the rise of the magical construction industry, many people have discovered a new use for these corpses: transforming them into skeleton laborers and throwing them into construction factories. The costs and benefits of using normal workers and using skeleton labor are completely disproportionate. Because normal workers need to rest, eat, and need a more comfortable working environment, in case of accidental death, according to federal law, their family members are also given pensions. Undead creatures do not need to eat or rest, nor do they need to receive wages. They can be kept in a small box forever. Moreover, due to the proper maintenance of magic, an undead is enough to work without sleep for ten years. If its joints are regularly maintained and lubricated, it can even be extended to fifteen to twenty years. Although the work efficiency is not as good as that of a real person, the working hours are far beyond. Moreover, due to the feature that undead creatures are not tired, they can also handle some low-level and repetitive tasks. In Anves''s impression, especially when the next third generation of high-intelligence framework undead was created, these tireless workers were immediately welcomed by all chambers of commerce and nobles. As a result, ordinary people who used to have stable jobs are largely unemployed, and unemployment means losing the income they depend on for their livelihoods. These original workers are often the head of the family and the middle-aged labor force. When they lose their jobs and income, it is a devastating blow to a family. Waiting for their destiny, they can only sell their children and sell their daughters. The wealthy merchants and little nobles are happy to see their results, and can buy good servants and playthings at very cheap prices. The increasing number of such phenomena will inevitably lead to instability at the bottom of society. Some people in high positions can see the problem but there is no good solution. The small and medium-sized nobles are not invisible to the hidden dangers behind this, but compared with the gold coins directly in front of them, they don''t care. In their eyes, the sky is falling, and there are also big nobles on the top. In fact, this is indeed the case. Using ordinary workers, the efficiency and productivity are not as good as skeleton workers, but the total expenditure is far beyond. This leads to the cost of people who use skeleton labor is much lower than that of people who do not use skeleton labor. As a result, they can dump the finished products at a lower price and gain greater market competitiveness. From the perspective of Anves'' fate, the fate that permeated this super city has faintly converged into a whirlpool, like a witch''s alchemy crucible, chaotic and unpredictable. This phenomenon means that this huge city will become the focus of the stage and the center of the storm in the next period of time. However, this phenomenon is not only visible to him, as long as the other eighth-order prophets are not blind, they can basically notice the anomaly here. v2 Chapter 179： Tight raw materials , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! Strolling down the street, Anves bought a copy of the Federal Newspaper to see if any major incidents had happened recently, and incidentally rejected several requests for help from players. The headlines in the newspapers are still related to a series of latest moves after the six princes of the Kingdom of Lycra came to power. For example, we will invest the whole country to support the development of construction, and welcome all foreign forces to establish construction factories in the kingdom. A large number of private construction teachers academies, and the first five years of enrollment of new students, all tuition fees and other favorable policies are exempted. Obviously, when certain forces behind the structure support the Sixth Prince ascending the throne, it is now the turn of the Sixth Prince of Lycra to fulfill the original agreement. In addition, there are also some news about the three major kingdoms, and occasional news about where natural disasters, warcraft and other dangers have occurred, and you need to pay attention to your own safety. Generally speaking, the situation in the Federation seems to be all normal. Under the leadership of the wise nobles, the society is booming, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and life seems to be getting better and better. Although the expansion of a large number of structural factories occupied a lot of farmland, and caused a lot of magical radiation pollution that was difficult to deal with, many original farmers had to put down their agricultural tools and enter the structural factory to work and maintain their lives. However, according to a eulogized report in the newspaper, it is precisely because of these fabricated factories that the people get more jobs and income. Although there are some minor negative effects, these are just negligible pains for the development of the Federation. As long as we can survive this difficult time, a better tomorrow will eventually come! "Sneezthese hypocritical nobles, why don''t they experience the beautiful tomorrow in their mouths by themselves." On the side, there seemed to be some uncomfortable reading of this eulogizing article, a young half-elf wearing a light green cloth robe, also carrying a newspaper, couldn''t help but sneered. "Speak carefully! Do you want to go in and squat for a few more days?" Hearing what he said, a companion next to him instinctively looked around, and only felt relieved after seeing that there were no guards nearby paying attention to them. "What are you afraid of? I feel angry in reality. Is it true that I still feel angry here? When Lao Tzu rises up, he will be the first to cut all these people down." However, the dissuasion of his companions seemed to arouse the rebellious psychology of the half-elf player. "Okay, okay, just say a few words..." With an awkward smile on his face, his companion forcibly pulled him away. However, the previous brief conversation between the two has completely fallen into Anves'' ears. In fact, the attitude of the half-elf just now is also a true portrayal of many players. At present, the general level of players has reached more than 30. If someone organizes them, it will be enough to make a lot of noise. What they lack now is just a camp that can make trouble in a reasonable way. When Anvis came to Silvermoon City this time, in addition to taking out the secret treasures of the ancient magic empire, he was also preparing to bring this camp to them. The Federations magical structure has developed to the present, although it seems that it has prospered rapidly, but it is not without hidden dangers. When the nobles and merchants discovered that the cost and efficiency of using skeleton labor to work far exceeded that of normal workers, the seeds of contradiction had been planted. Knowing the location of the secret black market in Silvermoon City, Anvis put on the cloak of isolation and entered the underground guild hall of the black market. After paying a 5% deposit to the people there, a special task was placed in it. Acquired one hundred thousand finished skeleton laborers of the third-generation structure. In the task description, Anvis stated that he was an outside chamber of commerce representative, ready to invest heavily in the construction of an assembly factory in the Federation. The location of the factory has been selected, but there is a shortage of enough workers. At the same time, he offered a surprisingly high purchase price: 120 gold coins per skeleton laborer. You know, it takes only about 80 gold coins to hire an ordinary worker for ten years, and the current average price in the market is only this number. However, for convenience, the minimum number of each transaction is fifty. When this task was hung up, it was found that it was profitable, and someone immediately responded, collecting a large number of finished skeleton laborers from the market and selling them to Anves. But after selling nearly 10,000 in this way, the dealers discovered that the goods on the market had almost been wiped out. The principle is simple, the dead are limited. Although under ideal conditions, the life span of a skeleton worker can be as long as fifteen to twenty years. But the reality is that due to long hours of high-intensity work and various other factors, the soul fire of skeleton laborers is very depleted. Often it can only be used for less than ten years, and it will be completely decayed and turned into a pile of useless garbage. After the original skeleton labor is exhausted, the merchants and nobles can only buy new skeleton labor. As an important material, many magic experiments of the Necromancy School require corpses. But now, with another breakthrough in magic skills, the development of the construction factory directly occupied most of the resources of this originally very niche market. Because it is bought for productivity, the big businessmen don''t care about the price. As long as the price is lower than the use of ordinary workers, there will be as many sweeps as there are. For gold coins, it''s not that no one thought of the old graves, but the corpses buried for a long time are useless, and the number of newly buried dead is just a drop in the bucket. Regarding the current weird phenomenon, the Secret Card Chamber of Commerce has specially launched a new special venue card [Construction Factory]. Necromancer decks can choose to put their skeleton monsters and spell cards [Undead Scourge] into the factory to work, and each round will produce a certain amount of mana. If consumption continues in this way, soaring prices of raw materials will be the second thing. The most important thing is that the number of dead people will soon be insufficient. For the sake of material, in recent years, the number of death sentences in the major kingdoms of the Federation has increased a lot activities to encircle and suppress bandits have also been held again and again. But after all, the number of executed prisoners and bandits is also limited. After they are almost wiped out, it is not easy to slaughter civilians casually in order to obtain materials. Then, if you want to get enough labor, there is only one way. war-- A war of sufficient scale is enough to obtain a lot of first-class materials. Turn the leaders of other countries into their own labor force, produce more kinds of constructions, gain stronger war strength, and lucrative spoils, and buy and sell without capital. At present, everyone is relatively restrained. But when Anves released the acquisition task, it immediately had some special effects. Of the 100,000 skeleton workers, more than 20,000 have been received one after another, and there is still a shortage of around 80,000, which is a large order of about 9.6 million gold coins. So, what should be done to eat as much as possible this big order? v2 Chapter 180： Inside roll , The fastest update to the latest chapter of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes! When Anves mission was suspended for a while, there was a large foreign chamber of commerce preparing to invest heavily in the Federation, and the gossip about building a large-scale clothing industry soon spread among the underground forces of the Federation. Especially in the first few batches of transactions, Anvis deliberately underpaid part of the gold coins and used a few high-end magic gems to deduct the remaining payment, which detonated the enthusiasm of many sellers. With a bunch of low-level skeleton laborers, you can exchange for precious high-level magic gems that money can hardly buy. It''s a super cost-effective business! In addition, when Anvis was bargaining, it was calculated according to the normal market price. Even if these magic gems were directly auctioned at the auction, they were enough to make another profit. However, when these people thought it was profitable and gave Anvis a large number of skeleton laborers at a high price, the raw materials on the market were almost gone. Because the skeleton labor structure requires high-quality soul fire, the requirements for manufacturing raw materials are very strict. Not just a skeleton can produce a finished product. Prior to this, the Necromancers of the Federation had almost wiped out all qualified raw materials. When Anves bought the few remaining batches at a high price of almost 150%, the resources on the market were in short supply. Without the key raw materials, the necromancers cannot continue to manufacture finished products, and they are also unable to eat this bonus order, which is very uncomfortable. There is a saying that when the profit reaches 50%, it is enough to take the risk, and when the profit reaches 100%, it is enough to trample all the laws of the world. Since raw materials cannot be obtained through normal channels, why not use abnormal channels? Soon, the few people who were thoughtful and thoughtful all had their own ideas. Since the raw materials are not enough, just think of a way to make him not enough. According to the current national conditions of the Federation, many people came up with the most efficient one. A few days later, the border areas of several remote small kingdoms that the Federation had not dealt with, suddenly had some friction with each other. Then, several kingdoms used this as an excuse to directly send tens of thousands of troops to launch several battles. These small kingdoms often have frictions due to trivial things in history. For example, your ancestors ambushed my ancestors, and my ancestors snatched away your ancestors wife, and gave birth to the others children. In the end, they became a bad debt that they didnt even know about themselves. In the past, although they disliked each other, considering the horrific consumption of war, these small kingdoms did not dare to start the war lightly. However, now that there is a pocket of skeleton labor orders, as long as you can win, even if you just clean the corpses on the battlefield, it is enough to recover most of the losses, let alone other trophies. In this special situation, the last shackles that bound these kingdoms were released, and each other''s brains had to be punched out. At the same time, behind the scenes, the number of skeleton workers Anves received suddenly increased by tens of thousands. In order to perform the whole set, Anvis arbitrarily invented the name of a black ring chamber of commerce, in its name, purchased a very large piece of land in the Lycra Kingdom, and built an assembly factory there with great fanfare. At the same time, it costs a lot of money to introduce a new production line from the Magic Council, and all the finished skeleton laborers purchased at a high price are shipped there to produce all kinds of the latest warfare constructions. Since there may be more wars and frictions on the federal side in the future, there will inevitably be more orders for military supplies. He is now ready to start preparations in advance, and then enthusiastically provide them to those in need. As for whether the situation will follow his script, Anvis is not worried. According to his recent observations on the Web of Destiny, several other high-level prophets not only did not intervene to stop them, they even had some intentions to contribute to the flames. This is very understandable. After the stargazers are temporarily gone, their first thing now is to take advantage of this golden opportunity to find a way to break through the ninth rank. If the eighth-order prophet wants to break through the ninth-order, he needs to find a way to use his own line of fate as an anchor to cause enough interference in the web of fate. Simply put, it is to do things, and it must be something that has a sufficiently large impact. On the side of the Gloria Empire, due to Anvis'' previous secretly disrupting the situation, the empire''s senior leaders have been completely alarmed, and the entire empire is being searched under high pressure, even the original local gray forces dare not come up. It is obviously not a wise move to engage in trouble in the Empire at this time. For the remaining Holy Messia Empire, and the Eter Kingdom Federation, it is obviously much easier to get involved in the latter. The former is recognized as the strongest empire on the mainland, and the country is highly unified, and because of the churches all over the country, no matter what abnormal situation occurs, church personnel will quickly go to deal with it. The latter is obviously much looser in structure due to its special multi-kingdom unity. Even if there is a war between two small kingdoms, as long as the intensity does not exceed a certain limit, the Federal Parliament will not interfere. In fact, even if Anvis does nothing, the Federation will not be able to calm down. When Anves performed a series of operations, some people began to secretly investigate the origin of this large-scale buyer who suddenly appeared. Anvis''s actions directly increased the value of skeleton laborers, and other little nobles and merchants could only be forced to raise the purchase price, and the cost skyrocketed, which was uncomfortable. When these people were investigating, they had no intention of coming to the door to warn them and to do it directly. However, at the end of the investigation, they only learned that those skeleton laborers had all been purchased by the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce and were intended to be used in the construction factory of the Lycra Kingdom. Further investigation could not find any news at all. The other partys prophet was extremely powerful, and even the sixth-order prophet who they paid a large price could not predict any information about the other partys origins. This result made many people''s hearts sink. Although they had never heard of this name before, it could be seen from the other party''s ability to block the Tier 6 Prophet that this so-called Black Ring Chamber of Commerce has a high probability of being a layer of skin covered by a certain veteran power. While being vigilant, some people, with a temptation mentality, arranged a small force to test the reality. But when that little force and the people behind it were all mysteriously "missing" , no one dared to attack the idea of ??the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce. ......... "...That''s it. Based on the current situation, investing part of our main force in the federal development is the choice to maximize the benefits." "Based on the current situation, it is inferred that the Federation will inevitably break out more low-intensity wars. This is our best opportunity for development. Players of the battle class can efficiently obtain military merit and experience points. Players of the life class also have more training opportunities, and the danger is controlled within a certain range. After the war, even through the military merit system, our people can enter the ruling class of the kingdom. That is the real resource. Whether it is trade of various special commodities, planting of magical plants, and private mining rights of magical minerals, etc., only when we enter the ruling class can we be eligible to participate. " In the antique study, a figure in a light blue robe was narrating his views to a crystal ball. v2 Chapter 181： Barking "Yes, I hope I can still lead these people... Ok...President, I see. " After the crystal ball went out, the figure in the robes raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, got up and walked to the window, and opened the dark green velvet curtain that had been tightly closed before. The pale sunlight poured into the room, illuminating the originally dim study room, and at the same time illuminating the face of the figure in front of the window. A dull human face, brown hair and brown eyes, it would be difficult to find that if you submerge in the crowd, or even look for it deliberately. This is the zero who came to the Empire from the Federation and temporarily served as the head of the Hitomi Nakanokai branch. Since he came to the empire, his life has been very plain. Although he has coordinated the mobilization of resources, the development of the Silver Blue Club in the empire has not been as smooth as expected. First of all, it is the problem of the general environment. According to his judgment, if the plot is not randomly generated, this high-pressure situation will continue for at least a few years, or even more than ten years of game time. A stable empire without turmoil may be a good thing for ordinary players, but for them, large e-sports clubs, it will make it difficult to develop. Another problem comes from the sniping of their old rival, the [White Photo Tournament Club]. The other party joined a force called the Secret Ceremony Society and acted against them everywhere. Behind that force, it is rumored that there is a descendant of the four major families of the empire. He also met the aboriginal last time. According to the information he obtained, Hitomi Nakanokina had previously tried to test whether the opponent was related to the star prophecy, which seemed to have caused the opponent to encounter great danger, and the current act of targeting was completely revenge. Because of the high-level empire standing behind the opponent, these are almost abandoned forces that were abandoned by the eyes of the eyes, and they are extremely uncomfortable to be targeted, and they are not much better than the rats crossing the street. Especially when some of their actions, as if under the eyes of the enemy, without concealment at all, it is even more difficult. Many people in the club suspect that there is a ghost, but even if they know it, there is nothing to do. After all, this is the nature of the player. Fortunately, these bad things have nothing to do with him, because they are not part of his responsibility. And next, he will leave this boring empire and return to the confederation that is about to be raged by war. is there, where he can play his greatest value. Hitomi Nakanobanes position as the head of all tasks will naturally be handled by someone from the club. squinted his eyes, staring at the bustling city and the dazzling sunlight outside the window, and Ling suddenly laughed. Everyone has something to pursue. Some people pursue wealth, some people pursue fame, and some people pursue rights... And his pursuit is stimulation. Such a beautiful world, if you ignite it, will the fire be brighter than the sun? turned around, zero left the window, and the figure merged into the dark shadows deep in the corridor. ... When the Silver Blue Club was about to put some energy into the Federation, the White Light Clubs think tank also noticed the special situation of the Federation. But unlike Yinlan, they have developed better in the Gloria Empire. For the next development opportunities of the Federation, they are not as valued as Yinlan. They just arranged for a few team members to go there to temporarily investigate the situation. "Boll''s beard! It''s a little lucky value guaranteed again!" Walking on the street, the dwarf player [Gold, Silver, Copper, Aluminum] suddenly cursed. "I have already told you, according to the results of my prediction, your luck today is very bad, and it is not suitable to draw a lottery." Human player Nyarlattepu glanced at the dwarf and shrugged. Some time ago, the game version was upgraded online, and after the update, there was a major change in the system panel. System Mall is now selling fashion! Fashion can directly change the appearance of the player''s character without changing the costume. You can choose whether to let the aborigines see it, but there is no attribute bonus. Those high-quality game fashions cannot be purchased directly. Instead, they need to be obtained by drawing cards, and there is even no guarantee. It is just that the higher the lucky value, the easier it is to draw. There are also some of the most precious fashions, which are available in a full-service limited edition and can only be auctioned with real money in the system auction house. Just now, it was the 100th draw of the dwarf player today, but only got one hundred and five lucky points. "Is the probability very low?" Beside him, the sharp sword of the elf bard glanced at him. Before the words fell, a pair of cold metal armor with a scarlet cloak suddenly appeared on the sharp sword. The style of the armor was very exquisite, and the joints were carved with lines, shimmering with blue frosty luster and special particle effects. "Oh, ten consecutive draws, Frosty Happy Set!" Looking at the brand-new fashion armor on his body, the poet is very satisfied. "Damn it! I don''t believe it!" Seeing the sharp sword harvest, the dwarf was jealous. Lucky value +10, lucky value +10, lucky value +10... So, after three consecutive draws, the dwarf likes to mention 30 lucky points. "...Damn it! I''ll be a dog if you smoke!" His beard trembled fiercely, and the gold, silver, copper and aluminum were furious. "Okay, let''s talk about business, Xiaojian, copper and aluminum, what have you learned over there?" shook his head, Nyarlatotep pulled the topic back. "According to the news from the Lorraine Kingdom Branch of the Bard Guild, the situation in the Federation has indeed become tense. As for the reason, the most probable reason is the recent skyrocketing price of skeleton labor. I heard that a mysterious force has recently entered the market, and a large number of skeleton laborers are required to engage in construction production. As a result, the raw materials of skeleton laborers on the market are seriously out of stock, and prices have skyrocketed. Of course, the lost treasure of the Sky City, which had been making a lot of noise before, should also have some connection with this matter. " Speaking of business affairs, the sharp sword sorted out the language and said the investigation report. "I went to the dwarf colony here. According to them, the orders for weapons and armors have indeed increased dramatically. and also received a large number of orders for ordnance, as well as many excellent magic weapons. As for the identity of the guest who placed the order, they dont know, but the order is urgently rushed and it is likely to be used in the near future. Hey, when I asked about this, there was an irritable old guy who was a little wary. But after I poured him with dwarf spirits, he said everything. " patted his chest with some pride, gold, silver, copper and aluminum raised his head with a proud face. "His drink is not bad It''s a pity that he met me" "Well, I don''t have to say anything that has nothing to do with the task." Nyaratotip nodded. "Next, I will report the results of the investigation to the story analysis team of the club. What is the best way for the club to do next, they will come to a conclusion. However, the foundation of the club lies in the Gloria Empire. Even if it puts some power on this side, I am afraid that it will not be too much. " "So, shall we give up developing here?" The dwarf scratched his head, not understanding. "So, next, maybe we have the possibility of cooperating with the people of Yinlan." The sharp sword added. "Is that so, Captain?" "Little Sword is right." Nyaratotip nodded, and looked a little strangely at the friend information prompt on the panel. "Also, copper and aluminum, did you just get the legendary fashion?" "...I got one hundred and seventy-six pages out!" The dwarf''s complexion was a little dark. Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 182： War money Regarding the recent lively situation in the Iter Federation, the scattered players are very happy. Because of the more free atmosphere of the Federation, the number of players who chose to be born in the Federation of the Kingdom of Eter at the beginning is the largest among the three powers. Although there are many peace-loving players and life-related players leaving, there are also more foreign players coming in to compete for various well-paid hidden missions due to the chaos of the war. In the eyes of most players, the chaotic situation of the Federation is a sign of the upcoming large-scale main story. Although the situation is dangerous, it makes them more enthusiastic about contact, and whether they are willing to try to trigger some hidden tasks. For the aboriginals, it is not that no one can see that the trade of skeleton labor is the main factor leading to the current tensions in the Federation. No matter what era, there will always be some smart people who can see the key contradiction hidden behind the appearance. But it''s one thing to see it clearly, but it''s another thing to stop it. Whether it is hiring ordinary people or buying slaves, the price/performance ratio is not as good as that of skeleton labor. The latter has no physical needs, can work 24 hours a day, perform set tasks almost without errors, and has a high tolerance for the working environment, ignoring noise and relatively minor magical radiation pollution. Even scrapped bone meal can be recycled and sold as the cheapest necromantic material. The first two may be cheaper than the latter, but in the long run, hiring the latter is still the most profitable. If the high-level does not forcibly stop all the trade of skeleton labor, or find a way to find a large-scale cheap labor as a replacement, then no one can stop the arrival of war. But no matter what kind of method is almost impossible to complete, especially when high-level professionals don''t care about this phenomenon, only relying on some low-level personnel, it is impossible to compete with the powerful nobles and businessmen. Indeed, relying on war to obtain labor seems to feel very evil. But the federation has its own national conditions here Many small kingdoms are not one mind, and they have long been eager to wipe out their neighboring countries so that they can get more resources. It''s just that due to the Particcaran covenant, I didn''t dare to go too far. And the small-scale friction between a group of low-level professionals and civilians is not in the excessive range. Moreover, the large amount of cheap labor brought by skeleton labor can greatly promote the rapid development of the construction industry. For the various kingdoms of the Federation, the development of the structure is a very critical strategic goal. In the face of development, everything must make way. ... At this time, Anvis is already located in the most famous landmark of the Lycra Kingdom, the Cuijing Palace. It is a magnificent palace created by the famous architect Ro Donald himself from a complete huge emerald bedrock. The exquisitely carved verandah terrace, the magnificent magnificent hall, on the pale white translucent amphibole substrate of the palace, clusters of emerald green hexagonal prisms can be seen everywhere, shining with charming brilliance. A large number of emerald crystals form a special magic field. Professionals practicing meditation in the palace can achieve twice the result with half the effort, and even the probability of breakthrough is slightly increased. Picking up a plate of black tea, Anvis sat in the waiting room, casually admiring the surrounding environment, his eyes lightly, as if he had become accustomed to the luxurious furnishings in the room. The purpose of his trip was to meet the legendary Sixth Prince of Lycra, now the Sixth Lycra, Rock Lycra. As the agent of the Chamber of Commerce who invested tens of millions of gold coins in the Kingdom of Lycra at one time, Anves got the opportunity to meet with His Majesty the King in an exceptional way. It stands to reason that being the head of a branch of the Chamber of Commerce is not enough for the king to meet him in person. However, behind the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, there are obviously some big old powers, which makes people have to be cautious. This is also a step in his plan. Whether he is a representative of the Chamber of Commerce or a prophet, he should meet his Royal Highness whose life experience is like the protagonist of a heroic biography. While Anves was thinking, the waiter on the side was surprised when he saw his calm and composed appearance. I have been working in the palace for a long time, and there is no shortage of people who are surprised to see foreign guests, and there are few people who can be as calm as Anves. Those who can do this are all people who have seen more magnificent and magnificent buildings. Turning his thoughts in his heart, the waiter''s attitude couldn''t help being more respectful. After another moment, a guard walked in and signaled that Anves could meet his Majesty. It was slightly different from what he had thought before. His Majesty Lycra VI did not choose to be in the main hall, but met him in the Imperial Study Room. When the guards led Anves into the room, the newly appointed King seemed to be reviewing an official document. The rumored girl prophetist is not by his side at present, and does not know where he is. The magic quill pen that was writing stopped, and flew back to the velvet box on one side. The blond young man in an emerald green robe and a platinum crown raised his head from behind the desk, and his turquoise eyes stared at the entering Anves. "Your Majesty Laika VI, in Raphael, the head of the Federation of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, it is an honor to see you." Looking back at the blond young man with dark circles but bright eyes, Anvis stroked his chest with his right hand, bowed slightly, and at the same time reported his new name. This is the name he changed a few days ago, and it sounds like an angel. "...The Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, I have heard the name, a mysterious chamber of commerce from the Gloria Empire, who previously bought the mountains of Lavelle to build a construction factory." After a short silenceLycra VI rubbed his temples and spoke slowly. "I have a question, I hope to get the answer from Your Excellency Raphael. Your Excellency has come all the way from the Empire, I don''t know what you think of the Federation and the Kingdom of Lycra?" "According to some of our intelligence, the Federation is about to fall into war. The Kingdom of Lycra has His Majesty, which can indeed guarantee a short-term worry-free, but as the friction escalates, it is very likely that it will also be forced to be involved in it." Anweis shook his head, with a compassionate expression on his face, as if he couldn''t bear the people who were about to fall into the flames of war. "In order to help the helpless people, we hope to provide those in need with better weapons and equipment to reduce the unnecessary sacrifices of soldiers and better protect their homes." Lycra VI was shocked when he heard what Anves took for granted. Make a fortune in the war so high-sounding? Although his heart is weird, Lycra VI is also a little relieved. He had always been a little wary of the mysterious Black Ring Chamber of Commerce before. If the other party''s goal was indeed just money, then he didn''t need to care too much. It would be fine if she was still around, at least some of the predicted results were used as a reference, but I didnt know where to go recently. Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 183： The whereabouts of the secret treasure Thinking, Lycra VI couldn''t help rubbing his brows again. The prophet girl who had accompanied him from the prince to the king, suddenly disappeared a few days ago. Although several prophets came to take refuge recently, he didn''t reuse it. After a short meeting, Anvis retired and left. Originally, he wanted to see if he could get another fate feedback from the six princes. However, according to the situation he had just spied on, the line of fate of Lycra VI has almost become a battlefield. At least three high-level prophets have fallen on him, and he is currently in a silent confrontation. The previous prophet girl was the handwriting of a stargazer. When the stargazer retreats to recuperate, she alone faces the pressure of multiple high-level predictors who are staring at her, and naturally she can''t continue to sustain it. After leaving, Anvis took the ring and came to the west side of the Lycra Kingdom, in the mountainous land he bought. At this time, some of the trees on the surface have been cut down, exposing the bare rocky ground below, waiting for the next construction. The geology of this area is rich in diorite, which is a very good building material. However, Anvis came here not only to survey the geographical environment. The other end of the induction of the Ring of Fidiers is located in this area. flew back and forth nearby, Anvis carefully felt the slight change in orientation from the ring, and finally locked a prescription in the canyon. There is an ancient village and town site that has been ruined for many years. The wooden structure in the building has completely decayed, but the remaining rock foundation is still faintly visible. When Anvis stepped into the ruins of the ruins, the ring suddenly emitted a faint red light. At the same time, a faint bright spot lighted up in Anves''s sight. The direction indicated by it seems to be the largest building wreckage area in the center of the small town site. Walking around the rubble where weeds have grown, Anvis stretched out his hand and inspected the nearby geological structure with detection magic. When he saw something unusual, Anvis thought, and the earth slowly separated in front of him, revealing a stone sculpture of Fidils the Great buried in the soil below it. The emperor pressed the sharp sword in his hand, his eyes closed tightly, his posture seemed to be brewing a thunderous blow. Seeing this familiar stone sculpture, Anvis smiled. Although he has not actually seen it with his own eyes, he has seen pictures of it on the forum. It is the door and the guardian of the secret library. Holding up his right hand wearing the Ring of Fidiers, Anvis walked directly to the front of the statue without evading, and looked at the closed eyes of the statue, letting the gleam of the Ring of Fidirs envelope the statue. Under this ray of light, the statue''s eyes slowly opened, staring at Anves like a living creature for a long time, and suddenly he swung a sword, as if he was about to cut Anves in two! Regarding this, Anvis didn''t evade, just staring at the approaching Jianfeng. In the next instant, a little blue light suddenly lit up on the tip of the sword, and then it quickly pulled into a blue line. was cut by this blue line, Anvis''s body disappeared instantly. At the same time, the statue of the outside world seemed to have finally completed its task, gradually disappearing into the wind and sand. And Anvis only felt a flower in front of his eyes. When it reappeared, the surrounding environment had become the interior of a special subspace. The sword just now is a test of entry. According to the instructions of the previous life, if the person who wears the token is not the descendant of the great emperor''s blood, then that sword will become a real spatial cut. Anvis was able to pass, but also based on the introduction in the past life record sticker, using the remaining bottle of blood-like blood to construct a flesh and blood clone, and deceived the statue detection. The high-play team that has explored here in the previous life does not have the ability of Anvis. While constructing the clone, they used a high-level one-time strange object to fool the statue inspection before being able to enter it. And, the test in the treasure house is more than this one. It covers several items such as wisdom, courage, strength and so on. In the heart of Emperor Fidiers, if the descendants who arrived here did not even possess the ability to pass the test, then they would not be eligible to inherit this treasure. It''s just that the emperor himself might not have predicted that his blood will be completely cut off in the future. After entering here, what appeared in front of Anves was two black rock gates. At the same time, the ring of Fidils in his hand lit up brightly and began to establish contact with the entire treasure house. As a stable subspace debris processed by special magic, the treasure house itself is also a very valuable thing. When the connection is established, Anvis can no longer go through the stone statue, but use the ring as the key to freely enter and exit here from other locations in the main world. However, the connection of the ring stopped for a while, and it seemed that he needed to explore more maps to improve the completion. Following the ring''s guidance, Anves entered the black door on the right and began to crack the test in the treasure house one by one according to his memory. ... While Anvis was exploring the secret treasures, on the side of the Gloria Empire, some of the arrangements he left behind began to operate according to his wishes. When Fiona disappeared, many people went to the Olivendi family for the first time to give gifts and condolences, and at the same time cared about Anves situation. The Ninth Prince and some other people also sent letters, hoping to see Anves remotely through the crystal ball. So, according to Anvess message, Duke Carlot transferred a photo crystal ball prepared by Anves to Prince Lannuo on the grounds that Anves was in secret and it was temporarily inconvenient to communicate directly with the outside world. In the crystal ball Anvis answered several questions raised by Prince Lanno in the letter, and ignored other questions in a vague tone. At the same time, Anves replied a few letters to several other descendants of the four major families who had been in contact a few times. Because these things were indeed written and recorded by Anves himself, and they were stored in a time-space constant box by Anves before, even if the opponent detects them with prophetic magic, they cannot find anything wrong. can only come to the conclusion that these things are indeed from Anvis himself, and it hasn''t been long since the new writing. As for why he knew what these people would ask... Prophecy magic is so useful. After confirming that the current return to the castle is indeed the real Anvis, a dark tide suddenly emerged among the high-levels of the Gloria Empire. Regardless of the royal family or several other big families, they all began to send Tier 9 professionals to find the missing Fiona. And the search is extremely intense, even more enthusiastic than the disgraced Olivendi family. At the same time, the top positions of the major underground trade unions in the empire have appeared a set of anonymous high rewards: as long as they can provide effective clues related to Fionas whereabouts, then no matter who it is, they can receive a surprisingly huge amount. Bounty. Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 184： Get it This time, Anves left completely, completely disconnected from the family. But before leaving, the pile of photo crystal **** left by him already contained a message specially prepared for his family. In the message, Anvis calmly explained the situation he and Fiona faced at the time, and the reasons for making this choice. At the same time, among those items left by Anvis, there are four concentric spars of different colors. This spar is a special secret product. When one of them is broken, the other will also be broken. The four pieces represent different forces. If one of the forces is taken away, he will crush the corresponding spar. If it is not, then he will not crush it. And the iconic light gray fog of fate in the gray fog base is too high. Since the time Anvis took people to destroy the stronghold of Hitomi, he has noticed this special power of fate. After receiving the news from Anves, Duke Carlot calmed down. At the level of the duke, there is more information that can be seen. After all, there were only a few suspicious forces, and the intelligence sent back by Anves only made the Duke directly lock the enemy. Before, because Anvis took the Duke and others, he raided an important stronghold in Hitomi Nakanobu. The Zhenzhishe side has extracted a lot of useful information from the spirits of the captured individuals. As a result, the empire has cleared out many of the hidden children arranged by the eyes of the eye, including even an eighth-tier earl. But this also caused the opponent to completely shrink their forces and return to hiding in the Federation. But this does not guarantee their safety. After discovering the various conspiracy arrangements of the other party in the empire, the empire launched an investigation into Hitomi Nakanobu. So far, the identities of many members of Zhenzhisha have been thoroughly investigated and locked. And Zhenzhisha has organized a secret beheading operation, ready to teach the other party a deep lesson. At this time, after learning of Anves plan, the Duke secretly contacted several Tier 9 members of the Alfred family, saying that Fiona had been secretly found by him and was currently in a very safe place. They don''t need to be too nervous. Of course, superficial skills still need to be done. From the outside world, the two big families are still anxious, like ants on a hot pot, sending people to search wildly outside. At the same time, under the instructions left by Anves, his Hengjin Crown Chamber of Commerce also began to take action. Enter the Federation with a high profile, like the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, purchase land in the Kingdom of Lycra and invest in the construction of a structural factory. Moreover, because of its backing to the Olivendi family, the Chamber of Commerce has its own skeleton laborers, and the rest of the labor gap is solved by hiring local civilians. According to time calculation, his Chamber of Commerce should be able to start production at the same time as the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce. At this time, Anvis, who is in the Mikuya space, has entered the final level. The secluded passage was illuminated by the brilliant white light, and with the pace of the light, the figure of the young man in the cloak appeared in the darkness. The silver-white Rubik''s Cube and the magic book are floating on his left and right sides, and the surface is glowing with light blue magical lights, which looks very mysterious. Under the ray of light, the rocky corridor in front of me has come to an end, and a stone statue of Fidels the Great gradually emerged from the darkness, as if waiting for the arrival of latecomers. The posture of this stone statue is very special. The emperor wears a crown on his head and sits on the throne, but he raises his head slightly, as if staring at something. At this moment, when Anves brought the ring to the front and back, the stone statue slowly retracted his gaze, looking at Anves in a black cloak, a strong and majestic male voice sounded. "My child, since you have arrived here, it means that our situation has reached a very dangerous juncture. You can reach here through the test ahead, proving that you have at least enough aptitude to control these resources and can really play their role. " "The real treasure trove is in the wall behind me, and their value is enough to allow you to regain a foothold on the mainland. But before you take them away, I have one last question for you" said, the stone statue suddenly stood up from the seat, opened his arms, and made a posture as if to embrace the world in front of him. "As a king, what is the most important quality?" coming-- "The king, the most important thing is naturally the strength to suppress everything!" Facing the problem of the stone statue, Anves spoke calmly. "This is not your answer" But what made Anvis''s heart suddenly freeze is that the stone statue slowly shook his head, denying his answer. He remembered very clearly that the answer to this question in the previous life was this, but now when it comes to him, there is a completely different result. raised his eyebrows. Although it was not clear where the problem was, Anvis was already prepared to fail the trial and had to manually remove the obstacle. However, things did not go in the worst direction. "Later, the glory of the Wieselam Empire has never died." staring at Anves, the statue of the emperor finally spoke, and then wrapped his hands around his chest, slowly sinking into the ground. At the same time, the ring of Fidils between his fingers flashed, completely Behind the stone statue, the wall gradually retracted to both sides. As the brilliance of candlelight projected into the darkness behind the wall, the bright light resembled the night sky, reflecting Anves'' eyes. This is the treasure house with the largest scale of resources Anvis has seen so far. Even if it is the secret vault of Moonlin Fort, it can''t be compared with it. Only the warehouse in the Sky City that he had previously sent away was comparable in quality to high-end resources, but it was much less in quantity. A variety of high-end alchemy materials, original magic crystals, magic equipment, powerful monster bloodlines, etc., are placed in storage boxes, like bricks, waiting to be used. A large number of ancient magic empire gold coins are built into a golden wall on the side of the treasure house, which looks very visually impactful It is no exaggeration to say that this is a level equivalent to the four major families. The background of power. Any ordinary professional who obtains this secret library, as long as he has enough time, is enough to raise his own strength to the ninth rank. And, in the innermost secret room of the warehouse, there are a plurality of Tier 9 magic equipment and strange objects, and there are even three pieces of scrolls and props that have broken the limit. After checking the specific quantities of various materials a bit, Anves activated the ring again and returned to the previous valley. This secret library supplemented his limit-breaking hole cards, and at the same time replaced a batch of his main equipment. Because most of the high-level resources previously obtained from the Sky City were secretly transported to the small island to be used for armed protection of the special base built there, it is not easy to use in his current status. Some strange objects obtained from the gray mist secret library cannot be used directly, and the fate marks left by the gray mist need to be cleared first. The secret library he obtained now just solved the problem of the lack of high-level wonders he faced. At the same time, based on this huge resource, his next move in the Federation is also fully supported. The legendary resistance organization [Circle of Truth], it''s time to appear in front of the world again. Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 185： event Soon, two months passed again. In the past two months, many major events have happened in the Federation. First of all, the Black Circle Chamber of Commerce, which had previously acquired 100,000 skeleton laborers, has completely completed its construction factory and began to sell various new military constructions to the Federation. At the same time, the construction of the assembly factory invested by the Evergold Crown Chamber of Commerce from the Gloria Empire was almost completed at the same time as the factory of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce. Then, the two large chambers of commerce started a fierce price war at a speed that the outside world could not respond to. The market retail price is a frame of 249 gold coins. You only need 200 gold coins to sell? Okay, then I will sell one 180 pieces. What? Did you drop the unit price to one hundred and seventy? Then I will drop to one hundred and fifty! The original third-order military single-soldier structure with a retail price of 249 gold coins per unit was directly reduced by the two chambers of commerce to a unit price of 120 gold coins per unit in such a price war. Within a hundred gold coins! You need to know that as low-level mass-produced magical structures, the main sales strategy of these structures is volume, so their profits have been suppressed to a very low level. To produce such a structure, the price of the magical materials and magic crystals consumed alone would exceed 120 gold coins, not to mention the cost and wastage of the skeleton labor and the production line. After a price war, the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce and the Hengjin Crown Chamber of Commerce also seem to have sent people to negotiate, and reached a certain tacit agreement, and finally stabilized the price at a unit price of 115 gold coins and a wholesale price of 96 gold coins. . All kinds of other magical constructions, the price has also been pulled to an exaggerated level. If the price is compared with the price of Blue Star, it is equivalent to pulling the original six yuan a bowl of ultra-thin lamb ramen directly to less than three yuan a bowl, and it is not even the cost. Moreover, due to the huge investment in the early stage, the production scope of the two chambers of commerce covers a very wide range, covering almost the vast majority of military structures and some civilian structures. The price war has had a huge impact on the many structure industries of the Federation. Some chambers of commerce that are backed by big nobles or whose main business projects are not here are okay. Other chambers of commerce that have previously smelled business opportunities and also produced a large number of warfare structures were directly caught off guard by the two. Grit your teeth and sell it at a lower price. It''s a loss-making behavior, which is equivalent to holding gold coins. If the price is not reduced, the goods produced are all in the hands, and the liquidity is directly locked up. During the two major price wars, many small kingdoms in the federation were happy to see the results. After confirming that their products were genuine and there were no quality problems, they directly sent a large number of orders. The two companies also accepted all orders, and the first batch of over 100,000 various magical structures were delivered on schedule. Many other chambers of commerce are watching this with cold eyes. They feel that these two companies are crazy. If they sell on this scale, they will eventually go bankrupt even if they have more money. When there is enough equipment to support, the scale of the many small kingdoms''frictions'' has gradually increased, and there is a tendency to involve other kingdoms. For unknown reasons, there will always be various coincidences on the battlefield, which expand the seeds of hatred. At the same time, in this tense situation, the legendary terrorist resistance organization [Circle of Truth] suddenly appeared in front of the world again. Many black-robed men wearing robes of the Ring of Truth emblem raided the Freynos Valley, the largest production of magic crystals in the entire Federation, and robbed a large amount of super magic crystals there. At that time, there was a ninth-tier strong man stationed there, but when the person who saw the circle of truth arrived, he immediately ran away. According to his vowed statement afterwards, there was definitely more than one Tier 9 attacking at that time! It was also in this incident that the Circle of Truth made the announcement for the first time, stating that they would revive the glory of the ancient magical empire, and called on the royal families of all kingdoms not to be a man. Then, instead of waiting for the forces of Tier 9 to find their trouble, before the enemies of Tier 9 arrived at the place, the people in the Ring of Truth disappeared again with resources. Many forces in the Federation were shocked by the events in the Frenos Valley. Although they have heard the name of the "Ring of Truth" before, they still have no impression. It wasn''t until the occurrence of this scene that they really surprised them. It turned out that this organization was so close to them. During this month, Anvis, as a mysterious black-robed man of the Circle of Truth, temporarily planted the seeds of distortion on several high-level professionals. These people werent good people originally, but now that they join the circle of truth in the eyes of the outside world, they have become more unscrupulous in their actions. Of course, at the last moment, they are the castaways to be pushed out. In addition to the above items, a concept called [constructed network] has also quietly become popular among the federal folks recently. Although the name contains the word construction, in fact, the basis of the construction network is the consciousness of individual users. To access this network, a special qualification certificate is required, which is the corresponding structured head ring. Put it on before going to bed. When the wearer falls asleep, he can enter a special fantasy space. There, you can get all the good things in your dreams. A dream like a heaven, although knowingly false, it is extremely immersive. No one knows where this thing originated in the first place. However, the impact of its appearance is no less than that of previous wars. Especially in reality, when faced with the pressure and ups and downs of life, more and more people begin to indulge in it, and even do not want to wake up for a long time. In this regard, even high-level professionals were alarmed and wanted to investigate the people behind the construction of the network. But in the end, all investigators died down. ... "...I''m sorry, but I don''t have any idea to try it." Faced with a person who warmly invited him to try the high-level headband, he had just escaped from the Moen Kingdom and arrived at Langton in the Silvermoon Kingdom, and tactfully refused the salesmans promotion. If Anvis could see here, although Langton''s complexion was a little pale and his injuries were obviously unhealed, his true strength had already reached the third-tier peak and was about to break through the fourth-tier. At the same time, beside him, not only his younger sister Leah, but also an elven girl who was rescued on the way. "This thing doesn''t feel good to me, why don''t those high-end people care?" At this time, looking at the salesman who was leaving, Langton frowned. "You fool! Since it hasn''t been stopped, then it must have a different plan. Moreover, this thing can reach its current scale, how can there be no high-level professional endorsement behind it? It is even possible that there is a ninth-tier standing! " Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: v2 Chapter 186： Chance encounter You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The roar of the dark crows hating iron and steel came from Langton''s heart. In his opinion, although the little guy he had inadvertently possessed seemed to have a good talent and outrageous luck. However, due to the limitation of the class, the eyelids are still too shallow, and the eyes are not thorough enough. As the host of his Dark Crow, this shortcoming must be corrected! However, following Langton''s two months, Dark Crow was a little surprised by Langton''s luck. Originally in his expectation, Langton might be caught up in the middle of the run, and then he could only rely on his remaining strength to teleport and escape. However, various coincidences along the way caused them to be found by the enemy''s search team when they were about to flee to the border of the Kingdom of Moen. When Dark Crow couldn''t help but want to use his last bit of soul power to help Langton get rid of the pursuit, a damaged ancient ruin suddenly appeared, drawing everyone into the ruins. There are many dangers in the ruins, but Langton and Leah are unscathed, and even reaped huge benefits. Both broke through the steps, while the pursuers died directly under the protection of the ruins. It''s almost out of the big spectrum. Langton''s current talent and luck have already given him a glimmer of hope. Therefore, Dark Crow will spare no effort to teach him now, and it is precisely in the hope that when Langton becomes a strong man, he can help him regain his body and take revenge on the way. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this." Hearing the familiar roar of the Dark Crow, Langton shrank his neck reflexively, and admitted his mistake very skillfully, a little afraid of the Dark Crow Lord who shared his body. During the two months of fleeing, he often suffered from the lesson of the Dark Crow because of his lack of knowledge, and was sprayed with blood every time. But he could feel the kindness of Dark Crow to him, and all the lessons were precious experiences, which were of great help to his survival. Thanks to the dark crow''s knowledge, he was able to escape from the enemy''s round up many times. "Okay, you''d better not go deep into that structured network. The hidden problems in it are estimated to be very complicated, and it''s not something you can touch now." After a rant, Dark Crow stopped the topic and began to talk about their current situation. "After leaving that small kingdom, we are considered safe for the time being. Without a breath of guidance, it will take at least a few more years for them to find us. But don''t slack off! The next time they find them again, there won''t be only such a few people. You''d better be mentally prepared. By that time, if you haven''t broken through the fourth level, then you can just stop yourself. There is also the fairy lady next to you. Her troubles are no less than you. Before your stupid kindness kills you and your sister, you''d better find a way to deal with her. " Mentioning the elf girl who is currently following them, Langton couldn''t help sighing. It was taken by him at a black market auction a few days ago, named Freya, and it is said that the princess of a certain small kingdom was caught in trouble. Seeing her pitifulness, he used the resources he had obtained in the ruins to overwhelm the offers of several other competitors and bought her. "Landon, what''s wrong?" Noting the boy''s gaze, the light green eyes of the elf girl looked over in concern. "Nothing, I... be careful!" When he was about to say something, Langton suddenly sensed something, his face changed, and he suddenly grabbed the second girl and jumped back. Almost at the same time, a strong acid bottle slammed into their original position, and the splashed acid liquid corroded the bluestone streets and gave out thick white smoke. At the same time, several people in black with Tier 2 and Tier 3 aura suddenly appeared, surrounding the three of them. "You can run, little mouse boy, didn''t you still raise the price with Lao Tzu before?" A third-order black man in the lead stood up and stared fiercely at Langton, who was nervous. "I dare to grab the things that the adults call for? It''s fine now, uncle, I won''t take pictures, just take them by myself!" "If you don''t want to die, just hand over all the money you have. The girl stays and sells it to Huajie when the brothers finish playing. The man...After the guy is finished playing, pull it back and change the gender, and sell it to Huajie! " No, it''s the bidder who competed with him on the black market before! "Impossible, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!" There was a bit of incomprehension in his heart, Langton stalked his neck and glared at the thieves, but Yu Guang was already looking for an escape route. At this time, they were located on the business road on the outskirts of Silver Moon City, and the bustling Silver Moon City was in the distance. If they could escape into the city, then these people would never dare to openly act on the street. However, what Langton could think of, several people in black could also think of. At this time, their position completely blocked the direction of several people fleeing. After gritting his teeth, Langton broke out the secret method, barely blocking the attack of the third-order black man, but it also seemed dangerous. His strength at this time has just broken through the second tier, even if he still has a hole card, it is not enough to truly contend with multiple third tiers. If there is no accident, he may not be able to escape today. "Everything has changed into sheep--" At the critical moment, a spread of light green magical brilliance suddenly hit the man in black who struck. "Hey-" In Langton''s surprised gaze, several people in black who were caught off guard turned into Mandura Snow Sheep wearing clothes, making harmless bleating sounds and running around in panic on the ground. "Are you all right" A familiar voice rose from his ears, and Langton looked a little surprised. "What a coincidence, we met again, how are you guys?" Leaning on a black cane, Anvis raised his hand with a smile and greeted the three of Langton. Earlier, he had sensed the arrival of Langton, and the timing of his appearance was just right now. "...Your Excellency Vio? Why are you here?" For the sudden appearance of Anvis, Langton was surprised at the same time, but he was also a little confused. Logically speaking, Lord Vio should still be opening a shop in the Kingdom of Moen. "Kid Langton, you''d better be careful, he might not have a plan for you." Perhaps Langton could still think it was a coincidence, but as a high-level professional, Dark Crow, who had hundreds of years of experience, became a little suspicious. "Why am I here? Not long after you left that day someone burned my shop with necromantic flames!" When it comes to this incident, Anves can''t help but show an angry color. "It happened that I was not in the store at the time, otherwise, some people would have to pay for it!" "And after the shop was burned down, I had no intention of continuing to open it. It just happened that Silvermoon City''s triennial alchemy exchange meeting was about to begin recently, so I came here in advance to participate." After listening to Anves'' words, Langton''s face couldn''t help but be a little weird. Obviously, Lord Vio''s alchemy shop was burned at that point in time, and I am afraid that 80% of it is inseparable from Lord Dark Crow. "What impolite thing are you thinking about? Idiot! Maybe it was an accident?" The roar of the Dark Crow came from Langton''s heart again, but it seemed that he was a little lacking in confidence. "Is Leah''s crystal disease cured? Also, I wonder who this lovely fairy lady is...?" At this moment, Anvis''s gaze fell on the elf girl beside Langton. What a great leeks, and even bring new wild leeks from outside. In his vision of fate, the elf beside Langton also shone with the dazzling light of fate. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 417 Encounter) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 187： Assassinate You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Mentioning this, Langton suddenly showed gratitude. "Thank you, Leah is almost fine. Only the center of the back of the left hand and the last few crystals are left, but they are no longer spread! Thank you very much for your previous help!" "This young lady was shot by me at a black market auction... and she was named Freya, a second-tier elf spellcaster. She had some troubles at that time. After I helped her solve it, she decided to stay with us temporarily and act with us. " As Langton was speaking, Freya heard him describe the process as encountering rather than photographing, and couldn''t help but cast a grateful look at him. "This is what I said before. Your Excellency Vio, who helped us a lot in our most difficult time, is a very good-hearted uncle!" With that said, Langton also introduced Anves'' identity to Freya, who also saluted Anves respectfully. "Freya? Hello." Anvis paused for a while, and then nodded to her naturally, as a response from the elders. Just now, he keenly noticed her some special salute gestures. With Anves''s insight, she can clearly recognize some subtle differences between the etiquette she just performed and the court etiquette on the Yar continent. Whether it is the forward direction of the back of the hand when the skirt corner is raised, and the left foot which is a step backward when the knee is bent, it is quite standard, the way of saluting on the other side of the endless sea, the Far East Elf Continent. It seems that the identity of this fairy lady is also extraordinary. However, now is not the time to delve into it. At this time, due to the previous battle, some people watching the excitement have gathered around. "This is not a good place to chat. If you have nothing to do, come and sit in my new store." Looking at the surrounding environment, Anvis frowned and offered an invitation to the three of them. "Wait... Lord Vio, what should they do?" Pointing to the few snow sheep that were still running around, Langton looked a little embarrassed. "Yeah, what should I do... Why don''t you sell it to Huajie? Some people like this kind of sheep." As Anves''s voice fell, the three of them were stunned. "Hahaha, just kidding! The effect of the Group Sheep Transformation technique is not permanent, so they will recover in about half an hour. And I have a friend here, he has invested in a lot of construction factories, I am going to seal their magic, and then send them to work in the construction factory. " Seeing the expressions of several people, Anvis laughed wickedly. "Try to find a way to keep them, I have a secret method that can use the souls of other professionals as the price to forcibly enhance your strength." At this time, the dark crow''s voice suddenly sounded from Langton''s spiritual sea. "...At the cost of the soul? It sounds evil. Besides, they are the captives of Lord Vio, I don''t seem to be qualified to ask for anything." Hearing Dark Crow''s request, Langton frowned, resisting instinctively. "There is no difference between power and evil. Justice and evil were originally defined by human beings based on their weak subjective consciousness." The dark crow''s voice is serious. "The same sword, held in the hands of different masters, will do different things. Hold it in the hands of a knight, and it will be used to defend the country, while held in the hands of a bandit, it But it was used to rob homes. It is evil, it depends on your own heart! " "Although this is the case, some negative magic powers can easily affect the spirit of professionals. If they take a long time, they will even gradually become distorted." However, Langton was not confused by Dark Crow''s stealth exchange concept. "Huh! Whatever you do-if you fail to break through Tier 4 before they find you, I just hope you don''t regret it then." With a cold snort, the dark crow''s voice disappeared again. However, the conversation between the two who thought they were secret has completely fallen into Anves'' gaze. Obviously, after self-cultivation, Dark Crow is estimated to have recovered some, and now it needs more soul energy to help recover. Although Dark Crow didn''t mention this at all, it wasn''t a coincidence that he took out this secret method instead of using other methods to improve Langton''s strength. In the end, as long as Langton replied to apply this method to improve his strength, Dark Crow could intercept some of his strength in it to facilitate faster recovery. With the three people and a few sheep, Anvis returned to his newly opened alchemy shop as a home base. By the way, the people from the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce took the sheep away and sent them to work in the factory. At the same time, chat with the three of them and learn that they have no fixed foothold at present. Anvis once again hired her as an assistant on the grounds of helping Leah check her body. Langton is very grateful for His Excellency Vio''s enthusiasm. However, in order to prevent his troubles from being implicated in the "good-hearted Lord Vio" again, Langton did not agree to stay in the Anves store temporarily, but specially bought a small house in another city away from the store. House. After settling down, Langton bid farewell to Leah temporarily, and then took the fairy princess Freya to the upper city of Silvermoon City, where it is said to find Freya''s uncle here. He is an earl of the Silvermoon Kingdom, and he has certain strength in the Federation. In Langton''s plan, as long as Freya is sent back, he will take Leia and live in seclusion here. Live peacefully and practice until he is discovered by the enemy again. Even when the time comes, you can entrust your sister Leah to Lord Vio to take care of her, and run away to lead the enemy away. Langton''s ideas are simple, but his destiny often does not develop on his own will. In Anvis''s eyes, Langton''s destiny power has already shown an explosive state, and even with Freya''s fateful favor next to him, he is starting to move around. This is an interesting phenomenon of prophecy. After the fate of a child of destiny begins, it will often cause the fate of other children of destiny close to him to explode at the same time. And Silvermoon City, as the royal capital of the Silvermoon Kingdom, had already produced a chaotic confluence point of destiny through the secret intervention of many high-level prophets. At this time, Langton''s arrival was almost equivalent to igniting a little spark on the vortex of fate that looked like a gunpowder barrel in Silver Moon King City. The next plot is as expected by Anves. When Langton sent Freya back, that night, Freya with tears appeared in Langton''s room again. It turned out that Freya''s uncle was assassinated, and it is said that the assassin disguised himself as Freya and assassinated the unsuspecting Lord Earl. So, Langton, who took Freya to find his uncle, was also suspected of being an associate of the assassin. Now the chasing soldiers are already on the way, and they will be at the door of the house immediately. Freya, who was worried about Langton''s distress, escaped through a special fairy secret method and came to Langton to inform him in advance. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 418 Assassination), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () ~： Explain the reason why the recent update is unstable. You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Recently, the pigeons gastric colic has seriously affected the renewal. When I went to the hospital, the doctor prescribed some medicine, let me eat it first, and if it didnt improve after eating, I would receive further treatment. This is caused by long-term staying up all night + sedentary sitting, everyone pay attention to exercise more, don''t stay up late... However, the pigeons will try their best to ensure that they are updated, sometimes later, but they will make up, and they will not coo. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (explain the reason why the recent update is unstable.) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 188： Variety "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! As a result, Langton''s idea of ??steadily growing has just lasted for a long time, before it was disillusioned. Before even leaving a message for Leah, Freya took Langton and quickly escaped through the space transfer. Within a few minutes, a group of city guards completely surrounded the house, and the door was kicked open, but the house was empty. "Search me! Be sure to take down the assassin as soon as possible!" Upon seeing this, the city guard leader, covered in magic pattern armor, waved his hand, and many city guards suddenly entered, searching for valuable items. At the same time, the team leader took out a crystal ball engraved with patterns from his arms to activate it, and a special wave of alien power swept across it, making the traces of the previous transmission appear. "Report Captain! A possible murder weapon was found in the assassin''s room!" At this time, a city guard suddenly shouted. Everyone and the leader entered the room and saw the city guard pointing at an open box. In that box, there were a few bottles of disguise potions, as well as night clothes, enchanted daggers, poisonous needles and other things! "Very well, it can be confirmed. The assassins are those two people. Let''s issue a wanted order! Let''s withdraw" A glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, and the leader nodded, directly closed the coffin to conclude the matter, and led everyone to evacuate quickly. Although before that, there were no boxes at all. ......... The assassination of Earl Silverleaf soon began to ferment in Silvermoon City. According to legend, the assassin disguised as his missing niece and escaped by teleporting magic when he succeeded. At present, the wanted warrants for the two assassins have spread all over the city. At the same time, the legendary terrorist resistance organization [Circle of Truth] reappeared, as it had attacked the Freynos Valley before, and once again attacked a large magic crystal mine. But this time, because of the preparations already made, an old ninth-tier and a ninth-tier extreme in the Federal Assembly were in ambush ahead of time, beheading the enemy on the spot. But when cleaning the battlefield afterwards, the two ninth-tier found that the enemy seemed to be coming in clones this time. And except for the leader in black, everything else is just a battle golem wearing a cloak. When they tried to use the part of the flesh and blood left by the enemy clone as a medium to use a curse to mark the opponent, the curse result was as if no response was sinking in the ocean. Anvis has already tested that the essence of the clones condensed through the [flesh clones] spells is actually still the power derived from the old secret scriptures. If the enemy uses this as a guide to cast curses, prophecies and other tracking spells, the target it tracks will be the old secret scripture itself. In this process, taking advantage of the enemy''s brief introduction, another clone of Anves still managed to get into the mining area. As the strength of his staff is still low, he can only rely on him for the time being. ......... "Your Excellency Vio! Have you seen the wanted order outside?" After seeing her brother''s arrival for several days, Leah was a little panicked in her heart. Now that she saw her brother''s wanted order, the girl was completely stunned. She knew that her brother was kind enough to take Sister Freya to find her uncle. How could it be the assassin who assassinated the Earl Silver Leaf? There must be some misunderstanding. Somewhat at a loss, the only way she could think of in her heart was to find Her Excellency Vio, who was powerful enough in her impression, for help. "I have seen it, your brother Langton seems to be involved in a very troublesome thing." Shaking a test tube that was still bubbling in his hand, Anvis glanced at the girl and nodded gently. "If you want me to help your brother clarify, then you don''t have to, because it''s obvious that someone is framing. If we don''t find the real culprit, then what we do will be useless, but it will increase the danger in vain. And I''m just a small Tier 4 alchemist, I don''t dare to mix things up between those big men. " With that said, it seemed that the fire had been reached, and Anvis poured the white bubble liquid that was prepared in the test tube on a simple golden balance placed in front of him. As the liquid spilled, a ray of illusory gray mist slowly emitted from the dark golden balance, and then disappeared without a trace. Entering the perspective of fate to observe the processing effect, Anves nodded with satisfaction. "But... but what should my brother do? He will die if this continues!" Feeling discouraged that Lord Vio would not help, the girl spoke anxiously. "You should have more confidence in your brother, Leah. Maybe he will encounter some setbacks, but there will never be a real life threat." Shaking his head, Anvis put away the prop that had been brought in from the gray mist before, and completely shifted his attention to the girl. "So, Leah, do you want to really help your brother?" "think!" Upon hearing this, the girl nodded quickly, looking at Anves with some hope. "You also have sufficient qualifications. If you find it properly, then your strength will never be inferior to your brother Langton." As a special kind of out-of-control magical disease, crystallization disease is not all bad. For example, nowadays, after a girls symptoms are cured, a small crystal is permanently left on the back of her hand. Not only has her physique been permanently changed to a more suitable for magic, but the crystal on the back of her hand can also store a certain amount of magic, which is really a good material for a turret spellcaster. After obtaining the girl''s consent, Anvis officially began to teach her magic and made her a teacher. Under the arrangement of fate, Langton and Freya couldn''t come back in a short time. During this period, it is better to teach girls to learn magic, which can also get a lot of fate feedback. At the same time, Anves is not idle in other areas. Because the goal of the circle of truth was too large, Anves arranged for a clone again and established a gray force under another name to deal with some small things that he was not convenient to handle. In addition, UU read , as the mysterious chief of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, donated money to the royal family of the Silver Moon Kingdom and purchased a Viscount of Silver Moon Kingdom. This identity has many conveniences, such as obtaining an independent territory, the right to train private soldiers, and allowing him to intervene in many lucrative industries on the bright side. Of course, the location of this territory is not good. As a exploring noble, the territory he was given is completely located in uninhabited forests and mountains, and he needs to reclaim and build himself from scratch. Relying on the power and wealth of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, he deliberately made friends with many small and medium aristocrats, and gradually developed a loose alliance of forces. In the process, it was not that no one wanted to trouble him, but they were all resolved by Anves. Everyone has what they want, as long as they know in advance, they can find a way to turn each other into their own friends. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 419 Changes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Master", thank you for your support! () v2 Chapter 189： Golden spar "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Soon, with the development of all parties, the time came to the cold star and moon in the second half of the year. (November) As the winter is approaching, the cold wind swept through the dry leaves and blew across the bluestone streets of Silvermoon City, causing the pedestrians on the road to wrap their coats more tightly. Small vendors and newsboys still yelled loudly, peddling their own products, and the wooden wheels of the magic carriage rumbled past the middle of the road, bringing up smoke and dust all the way. At this time, there were a lot more people in Silvermoon City, and many of them were foreign tourists who came here to escape due to the war. Compared to half a year ago, the current situation in the Federation has become more chaotic due to the deliberate indulgence of many high-level officials. The effect of Anves selling military constructions at low prices has now been partially revealed. When several small kingdoms bought sufficient armaments at the reserve price, their neighbors had to pinch their noses and also bought a large number of structures along with them, which briefly formed an arms race situation. This is a severe test for the kingdom''s finances. Moreover, buying so many structures is not for showing good looks, and the maintenance and upkeep costs are also not a small amount. The smell of gunpowder among many small kingdoms became more intense, and some small-scale wars broke out on the border from time to time. Some large kingdoms not only did not interfere, but even contributed to the fire behind the scenes, and the major structural chambers of commerce made a fortune in the war. The most fuelling the situation is the presence of players. A large group of players who are afraid of the world will not be chaotic, and the intensity of the friction has risen directly by a level. Pretending to be an enemy assassin, assassinating the descendants of the kingdom''s high-level descendants with one-time powerful props is a routine operation of the player. The war story of the Federation that lasted for half a year made the players very enjoyable and had a good time with the addiction of magical war. Among them, many big guilds and clubs have gathered their staff to obtain more benefits by manipulating the direction of local wars. "Mr. Vio, there is the latest news about my brother again in the newspaper!" The silver-haired girl Leah was wearing a veil and happily returned to the store with a copy of the Federal newspaper from the outside, her tone a little excited. "Really, Leah, is there any new news in the newspaper? Could you please read it to me?" Behind the counter, Anvis was lying on a comfortable rocking chair with his face up, and a glass of Silver Star juice with a straw inserted beside him, in a very pleasant posture. Hearing the voice of the girl, he didn''t get up either, just asked casually. "Yeah! The newspaper said that his elder brother had escaped another guard by the guards, and his strength broke through Tier 4, which seems to be related to the help of the [Xinghuo] resistance organization." Leah nodded, walked to Anvis''s side, and began to read happily. "Also, the popularity of the construction network is getting higher and higher, and its users have exceeded one million, and the points of sale are officially all over the whole territory of Silvermoon Kingdom. It is true that every city in the kingdom can buy the access head ring that constructs the network. " "Your Excellency a number of congressmen were suddenly assassinated by an unknown assassin. The assassin is extremely powerful, and the body has now withered away..." Listening to the girl''s news, Anvis gradually began to think about the current situation. Before, after escaping, Langton seemed to have returned from afar once. But when she saw that her sister Leah was unharmed, she didn''t take the risk to come in contact. She just quietly used magic to leave a letter to tell her that she was safe, and at the same time, she told her the reason for her disappearance. After receiving the letter, Leah changed from being anxious to worrying, and she studied harder every day. She was originally just an ordinary civilian girl, she didn''t understand all kinds of knowledge about professionals, at most she only knew some common sense things. But now, her brother has suddenly become the assassin who assassinated the Earl of Silver Leaf, and is still wanted by the entire kingdom. This change in identity caused her to change accordingly, and strive to make herself stronger, so as not to drag her brother back. As a student, Leah behaved very intelligently and was able to grasp the knowledge Anvis taught her very quickly. After all, it is the sister of Langton, the Son of Destiny, and coupled with the special physique after healed from Crystallization Disease, if placed in the Empire, her talent is enough to be admitted to Pamir College. While Leah was learning magic, Anvis also monitored Langton''s specific whereabouts through his own channels. Although he fled all the way, under his tenacious fighting spirit, there was no excessive danger. When the number of enemies is large, use Freya''s power to escape. In the case of one-on-one, they will be beaten first, and after being beaten half-dead, they will explode to win, and if they can''t win, they will directly break through. Anves wondered if he could also upgrade through experience. The most dangerous time was when Langton was chased by men sent by the Dark Crow''s enemy and the guards of the Silvermoon Kingdom at the same time. In the end, Langton figured out a way to make both sides mistakenly think that the other was his own accomplice, and then he was able to escape. Recently, Langton joined a well-known resistance organization [Spark]. With the help of that organization, he temporarily avoided the official search by the Silver Moon Kingdom. Yes, that was the Spark organization that had suffered a series of blows before and had to escape from the empire. The chaotic situation of the Federation is the best soil for the development and growth of resistance organizations. Although Xinghuo''s vitality was severely damaged, its foundation was still there. Recently, it has gradually developed in the Federation, absorbed a large number of new members, and has recovered a lot. At the same time, a large-scale assassination of high-level professionals suddenly broke out in the Federation recently. After the empire''s investigation, most of the members of Hitomi Nakajima, their specific identities and current locations, have been found out. As a result, the Zhenzhi Society gathered a number of Tier Nine, and then quickly launched a large-scale assassination operation. The unprepared Hitomi Fu suffered heavy losses, many members fell on their own, and the others who survived by chance were all in danger, no longer caring about external affairs, but dormant. After the girl finished reading, Anvis nodded, took out a small wooden box from the ring, and motioned the girl to take it with his eyes. "A little gift for you, held in your hand during meditation, should help you to some extent." "This is?" Leah took the box curiously, opened it, and found that it was a fist-sized crystal with a faint golden halo. Looking at its halo, the girl suddenly felt that her mental power seemed to slowly increase a bit. "This spar must be a very precious thing... the teacher just gave it to me." Holding the crystal, Leah hesitated. Just looking at it can increase her mental power, this crystal must be a very precious treasure. "Dont worry too muchLandtons strength has broken through Tier 4, and as my student, your strength cant be pulled too far. Its better to give it to you, you should be able to It helps a lot." Anvis squinted his eyes and waved his hand, took a sip of the silver juice, his expression indifferent. "Also, even if I keep it, it is of no use. I only use it to feed the cat occasionally." "Hey, feed the cat?" Leah stayed, she didn''t expect to get such an answer at all. She still knows that cats are cute, fluffy, and curious little animals. But such precious spar is used to feed cats, no matter how you think it is impossible... Take a step back and say, do cats really eat this kind of food? ......... In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 420 Golden Spar), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 190： Fragment changes "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! In the gorgeous piano room, bursts of beautiful music flowed out. But sitting in front of the black and white harpsichord was not the girl who was supposed to be there, but a blue-gray cat and a translucent young dragon. At this time, the two are working hard to cooperate, playing this masterpiece created by the wizard music master "Makahiwa Star Chaser" in the Starless Night. This is his last work. It is said that when the music was created, McKahiva felt a certain revelation in the dark. So, after leaving the score, he went after something, and finally got lost in the depths of the dream world. "Okay, Kate, Fiya, this first star fantasy is good! The number of errors has dropped to less than three times!" At the end of the song, Fiona, who was standing next to them listening, nodded, took out a few pale golden brilliant crystals, and fed them to the two little ones as a reward. This special mystical crystal can not only increase the spirit of middle-level professionals, but also can be used by low-level professionals and pets, and it can also permanently increase the upper limit of their spiritual power. And it can also permanently increase its mental activity, making it easier to upgrade its spirit and scheduling in the future. So, the two little ones held the spar aside and licked happily, absorbing the special energy in the spar. Feeling the joyous emotions coming from them, Fiona looked at her with one hand on her cheek, her big blue eyes a little lost. It has been more than half a year since the separation from his brother Anvis. Although there had been a year of difference before, but this time was different from the last time, because a dangerous enemy came and my brother had to separate from her in order to protect her. At the same time, the girl''s schedule has become tense. Every day it is not about practicing, taking various resource potions, learning all kinds of magic knowledge, and engaging in actual combat with phantom opponents. Only in the occasional relaxing time after the end of the practice, can I play with the two little ones for a while. This is the price of being born in a big family. Although it has a status and resources that most people can''t imagine, the pressure and threat it needs to endure is also proportional to this status. Even because of her particularity, the threat Fiona faces is far greater than her brothers and sisters. Recently, she has been cultivating within the family''s independent secret realm, and is under the guardianship of the family''s ninth-tier limit throughout the day. The family tightly protected her, her range of activities was restricted to the core magic tower inside the family secret realm, and it was strictly forbidden to meet with anyone other than the family ninth rank and the duke couple. Lonely, boring, and boring. But the most important thing is that without Anvis'' company by her side, the girl suddenly felt a little at a loss. Some things that seem to be common in life, often only after they are lost, can we understand their value. At the same time, she also slightly changed her previous playful personality and began to force herself to study hard. In the past six months of living in the family secret realm, the girl''s strength is like riding a rocket, not only has broken through the fourth stage, but has also been promoted to the high stage of the fourth stage. Most importantly, it was only about a year since she broke through the third rank. Speaking of this speed, almost everyone''s jaw can be shocked. She walked to the black and white keyboard and sat down, and the girl also began to play the song [Star Fantasy]. Dreamy notes flowed out again in the beauty. With Fiona''s playing, the illusory stars seemed to descend indoors, singing along with the melody. The girl used spiritual power when she played, to truly show the artistic conception in the music. According to the theory put forward by the bard guild, music is a magical thing. When you are stimulated with mental power, it will show different effects. At the end of the song, Fiona took the two children into her arms and was in a daze, letting the illusion of the starry sky in mid-air gradually dissipate. If my brother were here now, he would probably smile softly and praise her for her progress. But at this moment, the girl suddenly noticed something abnormal. She stretched out her hand, and a familiar dark blue rock fragment appeared in the girl''s white and tender palm. That was the fragment of the astral stone disk she had obtained before, and in her perception, it just seemed to suddenly burst into a wave of magical power. At this moment, it seemed that some mechanism had been triggered by the power of the music she had just played. The white starlight gems on the fragments were shining and glowing, emitting waves of unique fluctuations. "This...I remember being sealed by my father, why did you suddenly react?" Holding the shattered fragments of the stone disk, Fiona was a little puzzled. But just as she was about to put down the stone tablets and asked her father, an unexpected accident happened suddenly. After two rapid flashes, the fragments suddenly burst into a small-scale special teleportation field. Fiona was caught off guard, was suddenly involved, and then disappeared! During this process, the two magical ornaments on her body flashed, seeming to want to interrupt the transmission urgently, but in the end they failed to take effect normally. Almost at the same time, the family guardian who sensed that something was wrong appeared in the room, but at this time, there was no trace of the girl in the room. While looking solemn, a silver eye pupil in front of the guardian''s forehead opened, and a ray of light suddenly penetrated into the space, trying to trace the girl''s whereabouts with secret techniques. After a long while, he closed the one eye in front of his forehead a little sadly, his expression gloomy. Just now, the aftermath of the transmission in mid-air was calmed down by some kind of force in an instant. Even if he took the first shot, he could only trace a little bit of the last trace. Through this trace, the other end of the teleportation can only be reluctantly determined, which is located on the northwest side of the Freedom Federation of Yitel. Realizing that the situation is critical, the guardian directly issued a call signal, and urgently summoned the duke''s couple and the other ninth ranks in the family to come to support and discuss how to remedy it. "Isn''t the family secret realm currently in a state of spatial confusion and transmission is forbidden? And she also has accessories to prevent transmission, how did the enemy teleport her away?" Knowing the current situation, the Duke was a little unbelievable. "I don''t know. According to the results of the prophecy magic, she seems to have been actively teleported away by something. And the power of that kind of thing is very special, and spatial confusion cannot be blocked. I have used mystery to track but I can only confirm that the teleportation point is located on the northwest side of the Federation. " The guardian looked gloomy, and said the conclusion of the magic test. "Okay, then I trouble you to guide us, we set off immediately. At the same time, in order to prevent the enemy from setting up traps, we make some preparations so that the outside world will not be aware of our departure." Nodded, Duke Carlot set the tone of the action vigorously, and the other two ninth-tiers also did not object. Unlike the "Fiona was taken away" plot that Anves had previously actively designed, this time, Fiona was really lost. In this crazy search for her from the outside world, every second missing, the greater her danger. Although very anxious, but also had to. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 421 Fragment Changes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 191： Back Pot Man "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Although Fiona''s disappearance is anxious, but some things are not useful for anxiousness. While the guardian of the family immediately set out to find someone with a Tier Nine, Duke Carlot showed his whereabouts on the bright side to paralyze the remaining enemies that may exist in the empire. This enemy does not refer to those behind the scenes who took Fiona away, but those who are waiting for the opportunity to find Fiona in advance and study her body. The reason for Fiona''s disappearance, several ninth-tiers agreed that the enemy is the most likely to attack. At present, the most suspicion of doing hands-on is still in the eyes. Although the previous raid by Zhenzhishe had basically crippled the opponent. But the Hundred-legged Worm is dead and not stiff. As a force with multiple ninth ranks, even if it is severely weakened, it still cannot be underestimated. Therefore, in order to ensure their own safety, the two ninth tiers who went to find someone brought a number of magical wonders at the ninth tier, as well as a limit-breaking-level spell scroll. Following the teleportation of the possible drop point of the spatial ripple, two ninth orders appeared in a valley in the Kingdom of Nice. The teleportation can only be accurate to this range, so, using this as the center of the circle, the two ninth ranks immediately began a large-scale search. After half a day, clues related to Fiona''s whereabouts could not be found, but the two unexpectedly found a secret base in the eyes of the eyes. The two who were already in anger immediately took action and lifted the base upside down, and at the same time captured all the people in it, and directly searched their memories. It was originally a casual behavior, but they unexpectedly discovered some news. According to the contents of the memory of the member of Hitomi no Kou, who is the most identifiable in this base, it seems that he was not the person in charge of this base before, but a senior researcher at another secret base with a higher level. Most importantly, in his memory, Fiona appeared! A person in black robes led her through the hallway filled with light gray mist in the base, went into the depths, and passed the researcher. Seeing this scene, the two ninth orders were already out of anger. It''s one thing to know the news before, but it''s another to see the real scene. If it weren''t for the life crystal **** of Fiona and Anves in the family, all of them were in a normal state, they could hardly help to torture and kill these people. However, through his memory, the two are also clear. The base has been destroyed by an attack from the resistance organization [Circle of Truth], and the controller of the base is missing. And, based on time estimation, that should have happened after Fiona was taken away for the first time. But if you can do it once, there must be a second time. This time, maybe it was the last time I took Fiona away, and found something abnormal. I realized that it wasnt the real target that I took away, so I made the present thing again! Thinking of this, the two ninth-tiers immediately made up their minds, and after sending back the detected news, they continued to search for Fiona, and at the same time began to search for other bases in Hitomi Nakanobu. Of course, this is not easy. The previous Zhenzhishe operation had already taken most of it, and the rest were those with the highest degree of concealment. At this time, the leader of Hitomi Nakanobo was also very annoyed. Fiona has obviously been annihilated by the attack of the Circle of Truth, why do you people still bite like a mad dog? However, according to the empire''s unrelenting attitude, the leader gradually realized that Fiona should not have died, but was replaced by the opponent by some means and taken away before that blow. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain the scene where Grey Mist saw the opponent''s body annihilated with his own eyes. As for whether Grey Mist said this deliberately, and he secretly hid Fiona in private, the leader had not thought about it. But this possibility is very low, because Grey Mist has sworn in the name of the web of fate, proving that Fiona is not in her own hands. At the same time, the Star saw the same scene at the beginning. In other words, the people in the circle of truth took Fiona away, but threw the scapegoat to them. Thinking of this, the leader is extremely disgusting, and he can''t wait to smash the other party and put his soul into the flames of the dead forever. However, despite the resentment in his heart, he could only publicize the news that Fiona had been taken away by the people in the Circle of Truth, and at the same time let the members of the organization hide as much as possible to ensure their own safety. But for this news, the people on the empire did not buy it. Instead, they thought it was a disaster in the eyes. Because of the momentum created when Wes left that night, many people know that the circle of truth attacked Hitomi Nakato''s stronghold. As a result, the action against Hitomi Zhongzhifu not only did not calm down, but was even more violent, and the leader was half to death. At the same time, due to the assassination of several members, the high-level forces of the Federal Parliament also began to operate and began investigating the identities of these assassins. There are so many ninth tiers on the mainland, and the council quickly ascertained their true identities, began to question whether the Gloria Empire wanted a full-scale war, and demanded severe punishment for the murderer. At this time, the representative of Zhenzhishe stood up, claiming that the matter was a private enmity between two civil organizations, Zhenzhishe and Hitomi, and all actions were only directed at members of Hitomi. He also showed the secret attack on the empire by Hitomi Nakamoto, as well as the various evidences that the councillors were members of Hitomi Nakamoto. In this regard, some people are dubious, and some do not buy it. Some of the members of Hitomi Nakano-Fei are federal councillors, and many of the members of your Zhenzhisha are imperial nobles? But the crux of the problem is that if there is a full-scale war with the empire for this matter, most lawmakers are unwilling. In the end, the two parties agreed that Zhenzhishes attack on the Federation must be terminated immediately. If there is another attack on federal members, it will be regarded as a formal declaration of war by the empire on the Confederacy. When the Federation was in chaos, Duke Carlot also temporarily handled the empire''s affairs. After comforting his wife, he was ready to leave for the Federation, ready to find his own children. But before the Duke set off, there was a small accident, and someone sent Anves a letter. If it is an ordinary person, Duke Carlot can still ignore it. But the writer of this letter was one of the three speakers of the Continental Magic Council, [The Ring of Time and Space] Veronica. The other party hopes that Anves can cancel the follower contract on one of her students. Although he was psychologically prepared because of the information left by Anves. But when he received the letter, the Duke took a breath, feeling a little envious. Prophecy magic is really so easy to use? Why am I not talented as a prophet? After checking the items left by Anves, according to Anves arrangement, the Duke opened one of the time-space constant boxes, sent the letter back, and crushed a spar next to the letter. . So In Silvermoon City, a crystal pendant that Anvis hung on his chest suddenly shattered. "Huh? Teacher Vio, what''s the matter? Hmm! Ahem" Noting this sudden scene, Leah, who was dealing with a dragon''s breath plant, was startled under Anvis''s guidance, and her mental energy movements couldn''t help being confused. So, from the dark red herb in her hand, a cloud of flames suddenly appeared with thick smoke, making the girl''s entire face black and choking into a cough. "In the alchemy process, remember not to be distracted and do your own thing." He knocked the girl''s head without seriousness, Anvis glanced at the broken pendant and made a gesture. As a result, a contract emerged from mid-air, and then burned out in the black flame. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 422 Back Pot Man) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 192： choose "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Seeing this somewhat magical scene, Leah opened her eyes slightly, a little bit wanting to ask but she didn''t dare to speak out. "That was a magic contract between me and other people. The time just arrived, so I cancelled it." Smiling, Anvis briefly explained what had just happened, and then glanced at the herb in the girl''s hand. "However, this is not something you should pay attention to. Replace with a new Dragon''s Breath and reprocess it until you can be distracted while ensuring that the process is successfully completed." Seeing the girl continue to deal with the alchemy plant in her hand, Anvis sat back in his seat, tapped the arm of the chair lightly with his fingers, and began to think a little bit. Anvis also has a certain understanding of the character under the crown of [The Ring of Time] Veronica. The spar on the pendant shattered, indicating that Orbins had contacted Veronica. And just like the development of the previous life, Veronica was very satisfied with him, and even did not hesitate to help him break the contract. Due to his previous agreement with Orbins, the latter''s current identity is Oliver Dickey, although it is only nominal, but this also causes Veronica to have to think twice. Maybe Veronica doesn''t care about it herself, but because of her own status as the chairperson of the Continental Magic Council, she not only represents herself, but also represents the Continental Magic Council behind her. If Olbins still retained this identity when she became her direct student, it would be equivalent to sending a signal to the outside world. The Continental Magic Council showed kindness to the Olivendi family. It is impossible for Veronica to influence the magic council behind it because of her own will. And when Anvis made a contract with Orbins, he used his personal identity instead of the Olivendi family. Therefore, [The Ring of Time and Space] 80% will send someone to write to him. As for the specific content of the letter... Anvis doesn''t even need to predict, he can guess the general idea simply by guessing. It is nothing more than hope that he can agree to terminate the Keqing contract, and may also promise to give some generous rewards and the like. But unfortunately, what he wants now is not this. ......... On the other side, in the pure white tower of Orahian, the sky city, a girl with black hair and silver eyes sat on the throne on the top of the tower, quietly reading the letter in her hand. For a moment, she released the letter, letting it fall from her fingers. In the process of falling to the ground, the color of the letter paper began to darken rapidly, and the texture became fragile, as if it had spanned countless years. In the end, the letter completely turned into dust as soon as it touched the ground and melted into the rock. There is no problem with the letter itself, it was indeed written by Anvis himself recently. However, the content of this letter was somewhat beyond her expectations. In her letter to Anves, indeed, as Anves guessed, she expressed the hope that Orbins'' contract could be cancelled. And the reward is nothing else, it was her mobile phone meeting. The request she made was not just considering her own identity. Most importantly, before being seriously injured and retreating, [Stargazer] Brunz had already greeted her and [Mystery Seeker] in advance: Don''t have any relationship with the four major families of the Gloria Empire! At the same time, she also mentioned in the letter that Olbins owed Anves to Anves, and hoped that it could be written off. As compensation, she could also promise him a request that would not harm the interests of the Magic Council. As the ninth-level limit, she will make a request for a mobile phone once, just in exchange for another Pamir student who has not reached the fourth-level. Even for the descendants of the Olivendi family, this condition is already quite sincere. Regarding her request, Anvis did not refuse. On the contrary, he expressed extremely grateful and apprehensive for the kindness under the crown of [The Ring of Time and Space] in his reply. At the same time, Anves promised that he would take the initiative to terminate the contract with Orbins, without any cost, as a gift to congratulate his friends soaring into the sky. Some stood up silently, Veronica''s gaze drifted into the distance. The content of this letter indicates that although the other party has agreed to a request from her, it is not ready to accept her kindness. In other words, this behavior means that the reason for Anvis''s termination of the contract is not for her benefit, but for the future of Olbins. Even for the second request, Anves didn''t mention a word in his reply, obviously he didn''t want to agree to it. In the hearts of this little guy in the Olivendi family, his importance has reached this point? Even surpassed one of my favors? Although she touched a soft nail, Veronica was not angry, but felt a little ridiculous. Do not hesitate to refuse the favor of a ninth-tier peak powerhouse, just for a mere third-tier spellcaster? "Alright, let me see if your choice is correct." Muttering to herself, Veronica took out a crystal ball, recorded the whole process of the incident, and then sent it to Orbins. No matter what Anvis thinks, it is a good thing for her students to have such friends. ......... In the days that followed, some members of the parliament couldn''t stand the war in the Federation. So he intervened to temporarily calm down the major kingdoms of the Federation. However, this approach is actually just pushing it down and not solving the fundamental problem. Due to Anves''s move to sell the construction at almost a loss, many kingdoms thought that there was a bargain to pick up, so they had invested a huge amount of money to buy the construction and prepared to rely on war to recover the cost. And if a small kingdom buys a large amount of constructs, even if his neighboring countries were not prepared to buy the constructs before, they will now have to pinch their noses to buy them together. Otherwise, in the event of a war, one''s own side will be very passive. But now due to the intervention of the parliament, the war has suddenly ceased, and these structures have become hot potatoes. Unlike the magic weapons made by alchemy, the complex structure of the magic guide requires maintenance. Since the materials used are all cheap, even if they are kept in the warehouse, they need to be inspected and maintained regularly every year, and the worn and rusted parts are replaced. Although under the influence of Anvis, the price of finished products has been reduced, the maintenance fee has not been reduced at all. Even due to the bankruptcy of many small-scale assembly plants, the price of vulnerable parts has increased. The many small kingdoms that had previously gritted their teeth to purchase the structure were immediately dumbfounded. Not only did they not have time to pay back, they also added a painful and huge maintenance fee each year. And sell some at a low price, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Some of com''s small kingdoms want to sell at a low price. Under mutual pressure, the price is directly reduced to a very low level. Even if some kingdoms can''t bear it and want to collude to raise prices, there are always people in the black market who sell almost unlimited quantities of various constructions at the price of broadleaf lettuce. In the suspicion that the other party is pretending to stabilize the price, he cuts the price and runs away first. Not long after this alliance was established, it completely collapsed and once again fell into a cycle of mutual price reduction. In the end, some kingdoms just gritted their teeth and stopped selling, preparing to stand firm for a few years, and wait until the parliament no longer pays attention to this matter, before resuming the war. At the same time, in order to make up the maintenance fees for the past few years, these small kingdoms can only start to find ways to mine high-value magic minerals in the territory, hunt high-value monsters, collect rare alchemical plants, etc., and then sell them for gold coins. Of course, in addition to this, there is an easier wayincreasing taxes. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 423 selection), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Master", thank you for your support! () v2 Chapter 193： Accidental assassination "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Compared with the previous methods, the tax increase has obvious advantages in terms of enforcement. Of course, these methods can be carried out at the same time. Therefore, in this year''s Frozen Moon, many royal families in small kingdoms unanimously promulgated the decree-increasing taxes. Not only has the proportion of the original taxes paid increased, but also new tax items have been added. Taking into account that it will not affect the survival of the people as much as possible, the royal family has added about 10% of the tax on the original basis. However, although the starting point was this, after the royal family took the lead in raising local taxes, the small and medium-sized aristocrats underneath also added another 10% to 20% to the increased taxes to fill their own treasury. After this level of increase, it becomes an unbearable heavy tax. The cold wind of the frozen moon seemed to become even more bitterly cold when the people didn''t have a chance to live. Many civilians and low-level professionals could not bear the heavy tax pressure, and gathered to the lords mansion to petition, hoping to temporarily reduce or exempt taxes, at least until the weather is warm next year, and then increase taxes. But what greeted them was the brutal blow of the icy guns of the guards of the Lord''s Mansion. In order to survive, many people have to flee with their families, but many more have joined various resistance organizations that have emerged from the people to fight taxes violently. The royal family is also very annoyed by the various chaos among the people, and has sent structured troops to suppress this group of unpredictable people. The results of the war are also there, but due to various reasons, the resistance organization has not been able to successfully eliminate it, but it has become larger and larger. In this case, due to the urging of some people with ulterior motives, not only did the small and medium-sized nobles in some places not reduce taxes, but instead increased them by 10% on the original basis. Their philosophy is this: if there is rebellion, it means that the tax revenue is not high enough, otherwise, where will their resources rebel? At the same time, from the perspective of fate that few people can see, the federation''s web of fate began to surging slowly, as if some special omen. ......... In Silvermoon City, Anvis stood in the courtyard, looking up at the distant sky, as if seeing dark clouds coming soon. "It''s going to change." After a while, he suddenly spoke without warning. "...Is there, do I need to prepare rain gear?" Standing by his side, Leah looked strangely at the clear and cloudless sky. However, the longer she follows Teacher Vio, the more she feels that her teacher is very mysterious. The knowledge is extremely profound, whether it is magic theory, alchemy, enchanting and other sub-professionals, they have extremely deep attainments. Except for having never seen Teacher Vio fight against others, she almost feels that the teacher is almighty. At the same time, as it is now, Anves will often do things that she can''t understand. But over time, the girl got used to it, thinking that the middle-level spellcasters might be so mysterious. "The change of the sky means more than just rain" With his eyes closed slightly, Anvis shook his head without explaining anything. "Besides, you are now an official spellcaster. Don''t always hold the mentality of being an ordinary person. Even if it really rains, we can use magic tricks to bounce it away." "Also, have you finished processing the phosphating powder I asked you to purify?" "That! Not yet..." When it came to this, Leah suddenly looked bitter. "If not, what are you waiting for here?" After rushing the girl back into the house, Anvis took out his pocket watch unhurriedly and glanced at the time. On the dial with light blue star diamonds, the exquisite Mithril hands point to 11:55. Closing the watch cover, Anvis looked around the courtyard that was withered in winter, his eyes staying on a few shadows for a while, and then he opened his mouth again. "So, several uninvited guests, what are you waiting for?" After his voice fell, the air in the courtyard fell silent again. A small whirlwind swept the fallen leaves across the courtyard, and no other changes occurred except for the faint mist that pervaded the environment. "Don''t try again. Although it''s just a temporary residence, it''s not accessible to everyone." Glancing at the similarly unchanged house behind him, Anves spoke again. As a result, the wind gradually stopped, the dead leaves on the ground stopped moving, and a certain isolation force field suddenly enveloped here. In a moment, the color of the shadows that Anves had stopped before suddenly began to darken. The gloomy black shadows flowed out from it like a stream of water, and gathered into several figures in black. At the same time, in front of the house behind him, two figures condensed. They were going to sneak into the house and take away another target. But when he was about to sneak in, he was blocked by an invisible wall and couldn''t enter. The magic aura on these people ranged from Tier 3 to Tier 4, and they could feel a strong negative aura. I am afraid that there were already many lives in their hands before. Without saying anything, several people directly exploded various combat skills and spells to Anves, ready to join forces to take Anves the first time, and then forcibly broke the house defense and took away another target to prevent the night from growing dreams. This is the capital of one of the three kingdoms of the Federation. The captain of any patrol team is Tier 4, and can form a joint attack formation with the team under him. Once their actions attracted the guards of Silvermoon City, they could directly declare the mission failed. In midair, a fireball and a grudge slash flew to Anves quickly. At the same time, several magical effects of restraint and curse directly linger on Anves. It made him feel dizzy, the magic power in his body suddenly stagnated, and the surrounding air suddenly solidified into steel. Two of them, who seem to be thieves, have entered a stealth state, ready to give Anves a set of back piercing shots at any time. Seeing "Vio" seemed to be hit by all the attacks before he could react, many people in black breathed a sigh of relief, as if they had already seen the result of the battle. In the description of the mission, the opponent is just an alchemy shop owner, and there is almost no combat record. Many people suspect that he is actually an academic who relies on the effects of various magic props to smash people and is not good at fighting himself. The best way to deal with the academic faction is to make a surprise attack, quickly smash the talisman defense on the opponent''s body, and let the opponent be defeated by surprise. ... Looking plainly at the several black-clothed men in the courtyard killing each other they all perished in the end. Anvis used magic to conjure a whirlwind, sweeping the blood and burnt smell in the air. Although it is not clear what the identities of these people are, with Vio''s identity, the only factor that can cause the assassin to assassinate him is Langton, the son of destiny he previously released. After refreshing the air in the courtyard, Anvis patted his hands gently and sorted out the non-existent dust. Then he opened the pocket watch in his hand again and looked at the time. "At 11:59, there is still time to have lunch before afternoon tea." Closing the pocket watch in his hand, Anvis turned and left. At the same time, the ground of the courtyard liquefied itself, sinking the bodies of several people into it. Next spring, the silver-leaf roses in the garden will bloom more vividly. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 424 Unexpected Assassination), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 194： Resistance group "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! When Anves dealt with the attackers, Langton, who was in the secret stronghold of the resistance organization "Spark" in the western part of a small border town in the Silver Moon Kingdom, was also worried about his sister and the "Lord Vio" who kindly helped them. Safety. Under the guidance of the dark crow consciousness, Langton and Freya used the potion to change their appearance, pretending to be brothers and sisters, and successfully joined the "Spark" organization and became its peripheral members. According to Dark Crow, the Xinghuo organization is different from other non-governmental resistance organizations. It really has top-ranking powerhouses as the backstage, which is enough to temporarily guarantee the safety of the two. Since Langton has now broken through the mid-level professionals, he already has a certain strength. Therefore, after the two joined, they were directly arranged to become the middle-level managers of this base, and they would be transferred later depending on the situation. "...Your Excellency the Dark Crow, now we have settled down, and I have also broken through Tier 4, do you want to take Leah over?" At this time, in the canteen of the base, Langton was eating simple crusty bread, jerky meat and cheese and vegetable soup for lunch, while talking to the dark crow in his heart. If Anvis is beside him at this time, he can feel that a strange power is looming on Langton''s body at this time. Although the current breath is not strong, it seems to hide huge potential. "You also said that many of your enemies during your lifetime were high-level. After all, Your Excellency Vio is only a Tier 4 spellcaster. If Leah continues to follow him, I am afraid that sooner or later he will be in danger that he cannot handle." "If you still have this idle mind, why not worry about yourself first!" The hoarse voice of the dark crow sounded from the bottom of his heart. "Don''t think that you are absolutely safe by hiding here. This is just a temporary cover for you. As a rebel, the Spark Organization can usually protect you from the Silver Moon Kingdom. But if you accidentally expose when picking up your sister secretly, it will attract a siege from a powerful enemy. Do you think the Spark organization will pay a huge price to save you, or will it just abandon you? " "Besides, the''Lord Vio'' in your mouth is not an ordinary Tier 4." "While my body was still alive, I also saw many Tier 4 professionals. Although the Vio looked nothing special on the surface, I always felt that he was different from the general Tier 4..." As if thinking about the appropriate adjectives, the Dark Crow paused and spoke again. "Yes, it''s temperament. His usual actions give me a special sense of calmness, and his daily behavior style is completely different from ordinary civilians. He must have had a long history in the past, perhaps from a noble family, but for some reason, he traveled abroad for a long time. " "Is that right?" Hearing Crow''s analysis, Vio answered unconsciously, nodded without understanding, and continued to bite the bread covered with thick soup. "However, if you can take this into account, it''s not bad." After habitually teaching Langton, Dark Crow changed his head. "Because of the short period of time you have joined, the Spark Organization should not be completely at ease with you. Moreover, in a short period of time, your sister should be next to each other, and there shouldn''t be much problem. When you really have a firm foothold in the "Spark" organization, you can go and take your sister over. " "I see." Nodding again, Langton ate the last bite of bread and wiped the corners of his mouth. "Landon, did you just say something?" Hearing his voice, Freya, who was sitting next to him, gave him a little puzzled look. After the only clan uncle she knew was assassinated, she didn''t know what to do now, so she could only follow Langton temporarily. I am going to look for opportunities to go to the Elf Continent in the future to find people from my mother''s family. Fearing that her appearance would cause trouble, the elf princess had already concealed her pointed ears, and her appearance had become very ordinary and unobtrusive. "No, it''s nothing. I just think of my sister. I''m going to pick her up in a while." Langton explained. "Do you have more than one sister?" At this moment, a young man with brown-red hair next to him heard Langton''s words and couldn''t help looking at him a little strangely. "Uh... yes, Roach, I have two younger sisters." Langton was taken aback, then reacted. This boy is a new friend he made here, and his strength is also Tier 4. When he first joined the Spark organization, the other party enthusiastically helped him a lot, and he had a very good relationship with him. "It''s great, I''m the youngest in our family, but I have a very good grandma." With that, Roach forkped a piece of beast meat. "Speaking of, Langton, why did you choose to join the Spark organization in the first place?" "Don''t mention it, I didn''t know who was framed, and I was wanted, so I joined Xinghuo in order to take refuge." Mentioning this, Langton shook his head bitterly. "Then Roach, what about you? Why did you choose to join?" "me?" Roach''s movements paused, and the back of that young girl who was like the sun suddenly flashed in his heart. "My words, maybe I hope to make this world more equal--" Shaking his head, Roach laughed at himself, pretending not to see the surprise in Langton and Freya''s eyes, and took the initiative to change the topic. "Hey, it would be great if we Spark could be as strong as the legendary''Ring of Truth''." "The circle of truth... the legendary resistance organization." Mentioning this name, Langton couldn''t help but look forward to it. In fact, since the name Circle of Truth appeared in front of the world, everything it has done has been shocking to the world. It can even be said that it is the dazzling of the circle of truth that has led to the emergence of a large number of civil resistance organizations in the back. Moreover, the current chaotic environment of the Federation has indeed given the resistance organizations an excellent soil for development. Perhaps the power of low-level professionals is very weak compared to middle- and high-level professionals, but their number cannot be ignored. However, when a large number of low-level professionals were forced to join the resistance organizations, the various resistance organizations in the private sector became more and more powerful, causing chaos. Although it is called a resistance organization, in fact, most of these unorganized and undisciplined resistance organizations do nothing different from ordinary bandits. Many civilians not only have to bear heavy taxes, but they are also oppressed and harassed by these resistance organizations, making their lives increasingly difficult. Several real resistance organizations are also very despised of these groups, which are called resistance organizations, which are acting like bandits, and they will fight almost as soon as they meet each other. "Don''t say anything, we still have tasks to do next. The meeting and communication with the Ember organization still needs us to do." After eliminating the last piece of jerky, Roach put the fork back in the plate and stood up. "The''Embers'' organization is a newly emerging resistance organization. Its organizational philosophy is to let the glory of equality cover the Federation. According to the information, although their appearance is very short, they are very powerful. This time, their branch here will send someone to communicate with us to discuss cooperation. If we can fight for them to become allies with us, then our strength will grow again. " "Don''t worry, Roach, we will be able to succeed." Langton is very optimistic about this. "The time specified by the other party is coming, let''s go." ......... "What kind of fruit does the released seed now bear?" At this time, in the meeting place designated by "Embers", Anvis stood in the middle of several subordinates wearing a cloak, looking at the approaching people of "Xinghuo" with some expectation. Yes, this is also the power he established. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 425 Resistance Organization) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 195： Meeting and Power Seed "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! The meeting place between Ember and Spark was chosen at the foot of the mountains on the west side of Sierra City, between a clearing in the misty forest. When the figures of Langton, Roach and others appeared in the sight of the people of the Embers Organization, Anves could already vaguely perceive the cryptic power fluctuations coming from the two of them. Obviously, both of them are hiding part of their strength-most of the children of destiny will do this. During this trip, the Spark Organization not only arranged for Roach and Langton to go there, but also the head of this branch, the powerful Tier 6 professional [Blazing Eagle] Newman. At this time, when the few people from Xinghuo arrived near and after, Anvis, wearing a black cloak with ember markings, slowly stepped out and nodded briefly to the few people. Then, a few people took their seats in the middle of the woodland by a round table of rocks that had been prepared. Langton and Roach sat next to the person in charge, Newman, and Anvis also sat next to two men in black robes. A hazy enchantment of magic opened, isolating the breath here. At the same time, the dozens of embers brought by the crowd and the low-level members of the Spark Organization scattered on their own, and went to the surroundings to serve as checkpoints to guard against unexpected situations in the nearby environment. "It''s nice to meet the two from Xinghuo. You can call me Weis." After taking a close look at the three of them, Anvis spoke gently. Although here is only a clone of him, it is enough to see some things. In his feelings, the person in charge''s aura was unremarkable, he was just an ordinary sixth-order, but the other two had their own concealment. There is a strong vitality hidden in Ro Qi''s body, and it is like a big tree in the sky, as if he can recover from a fatal injury in an instant. The aura hidden in Langton''s body is like a dark abyss, which makes people''s consciousness unconsciously affected, so that they tremble from the depths of the soul. This kind of power seems to have an impact on the souls of others. Although the strength of the breath is relatively weak, the nature of its power is extremely high. In Anves''s impression, Langton in his previous life had a very powerful and strange power. It now appears that 80% of Dark Crow was taught to him by the carry old grandpa. "Your Excellency Weiss, I am also very happy to meet you. You can call me Newman, he is Dunlan, he is Roach." Newman, wearing a red robe, nodded, and also reported Roach''s name and the pseudonym that Langton used when he joined Spark. "We are here this time, hoping to form an alliance with your organization, gather all forces, and eliminate the people who are being oppressed by the kingdom''s nobles." Without any twists and turns, Newman went straight to the subject. "Sorry, Lord Newman just wanted to say''save''." Roach quickly made a supplementary explanation. "Also, forming an alliance is beneficial to both of us. It is like cutting down two trees at the same time. It is always more difficult than cutting down one tree. When we unite..." On the side, Langton also began to recite the previously prepared manuscript. "Okay, no more talk, I agree!" Taking out his handkerchief and wiping his hands, Anvis nodded, his tone relaxed. "We...what?" Langton was about to say something, and then suddenly reacted. The other party just said that he agreed, and the content he was about to recite was suddenly stuck in his throat. He couldn''t help looking at Newman, as if he wanted to ask what he should do next. "After all, I am here this time, and a large part of it is precisely for this purpose. As for the specific details of the cooperation, my subordinates will discuss with you." Shaking his head, Anvis stood up. "The kingdom''s nobles have been oppressing us for too long, and now it has reached a limit. Although I really want to put an end to all of this by myself, our strength is still not enough after all." "So, in this process, we welcome all fellow travelers, no matter whether they are strong or weak, as long as they have the same goals as us, then they are our eternal allies." As he said, Anvis raised his head, his tone was passionate, as if he was really fighting for the benefit of the federal people, and Langton and Roach couldn''t help but admire a little. "In addition, there is one more thing. We have a special discovery that we need to warn you about. Regarding the so-called structured network, we must pay attention to its threats." With that said, Anves threw out another sensational news. "Building the network?" Newt and the other two looked at each other, frowning slightly, a little surprised and curious. Although wars continue in many parts of the Federation, the structured network is still steadily spreading, and even has a trend of faster and faster development. In Langton''s understanding, after consciousness enters the structured network, it can obtain all the good things in your dreams. But in fact, this kind of introduction is just for people who have never been in contact with the Internet to quickly understand the concept of constructing a network. With the word network in the name, the essence of constructing the network is actually equivalent to a super-large perpetual fantasy magic that can connect the consciousness of many people. Since everything is an illusory existence, people who access it can naturally get all the beautiful things in their dreams. For players, this is equivalent to building another virtual game in a virtual game. "Yes, I don''t know if your senior management understands the network construction. But I must inform you in advance. There may be some people''s layout behind this." Anves nodded and explained a little, but deliberately didn''t elaborate. "Also, our main funding comes from funding from the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce. If possible, I hope that when the caravans of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce enter your sphere of influence, you can protect their safety and avoid the harassment of bandits who claim to resist the organization. Of course, in return, we can also promise that when the people who support your caravan pass through our sphere of influence, we will do our best to protect their safety. " When multiple kingdoms in the Federation announced tax increases, the merchants did not agree with these kingdoms. The nobles of the kingdom might hardly think that the base of the resistance organization would actually be in the city of Sierra under their noses. Moreover, a large part of the funds for the operation of the organization was also donated by merchants who were dissatisfied with the kingdom. Regarding the recent high-level levies in the kingdom, the biggest losses are actually their chambers of commerce ~ www.novelhall.com~ ordinary civilians, even if they are cleaned up, cant get much resources. In comparison, these chambers of commerce can be said to be rich. Flowing oil is naturally the best object of exploitation. As a result, many chambers of commerce fell into bad luck, not to mention that all the wealth they earned lost money, and even lost money. ... After continuing to discuss some details of the collaboration, Newman took someone to leave. Looking at the backs of several people going away, Anvis raised his hand gently, and two subtle power seeds appeared in the palm of his hand. One contains vitality, while the other looks like an abyss. Due to the large gap in rank, he easily extracted some of Langton and Roach''s strength without attracting a few people''s attention. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 426 Meeting and Power Seed), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 196： Chaos Convergence "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Except for intercepting a little power seed for research, Anves did not interfere with the two for the time being. It is not the time yet. Although Langton and Roach have grown to a certain extent, they still have a long way to go. Just like the seed that has just been planted, you should not pick it eagerly at this time. Instead, you should wait for the sun and rain to moisturize before it can bear full fruits in the future. Besides, he has gained a little bit now. These two powers in Langton and Roach are very interesting, and these special powers from the Son of Destiny have good room for growth. And, when they fall into the hands of his prophet, they have special uses. Carefully seal the two power seeds into the magic crystal, Anvis puts them away and prepares to send them to the body for further research. Then, he raised his right hand and made a gesture. Several spellcasters next to him immediately understood, and took action to erase the traces of the previous meeting between the two parties in the environment, and then sent everyone away. ......... In the alchemy shop in Silvermoon City, after finishing the outline of the last inscription on the surface of the pendant in his hand, Anvis put down the completed life pendant in his hand and entered the transfer room on the basement level of the shop. At this time, in the center of the micro teleportation array in the operating state, two transparent magic crystals of different colors were refracting a faint light. Due to the influence of the power of different attributes, the crystal that carries Roach''s power is pale green, while Langton is gray-black. Taking out the two crystals, Anvis entered the underground laboratory, put the two crystals into a special inverted pyramid-shaped magic analyzer, and prepared to analyze their specific properties in depth. Although he temporarily left the family, he still secretly purchased a large number of high-end magic instruments through the channels of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce to facilitate his daily magic experiments. At the same time, he was thinking about the unexpected encounter between Langton and Roach during this meeting. Langton currently seems to be doing well in the Spark organization, and based on this development trend, he should be able to become a senior member of the Spark organization in the future. According to his observations, it is estimated that before long, Langton will find a way to pick up Leah secretly, and then feel at ease in the development of Xinghuo. In this regard, Anvis somewhat lamented the impermanence of fate. The Spark organization in the previous life has always been active in the Gloria Empire, and Langtons life story in the Federation is almost two parallel lines, and the acquaintance with Roach is even more difficult to talk about. And now, under his intervention, the two parallel lines have crossed. It''s hard to say whether this change is good or bad for Langton, but what is certain is that it is not bad for Anves'' plan. After a while, the analysis result of the instrument appears. The power on Roche''s body is the most similar to the power of the World Tree worshiped by the natural elves recorded in the database, with a coincidence of 89.26%. And Langton''s power is related to a special beast called Thousand-Eyed Crow. Its unique death gaze can directly attack the soul of the target. Langton''s power and its similarity reached 74.3%, which seemed to be a special variant of the power of death gaze. For the use of these two seeds of power, Anves has already planned. He intends to use two powers as the basis to cultivate a special kind of astral creature-[Chaotic Convergence Monster]. The Olivendi family had summoned and captured a very special astral organism 1300 years ago. This kind of creature itself has no specialties, and the body is like a chaotic mass. However, by absorbing special forces from the outside world, he can evolve various variants, and he can synthesize the forces previously absorbed by himself. When the absorbed special force is strong enough, then it can become quite strong. If it weren''t for this creature''s upper limit of growth to be only the sixth-order limit, the strength of the Olivendi family might be able to rely on it to rise to the next level. However, it was precisely because of this harsh restriction that the family gave up the idea of ??cultivating it on a large scale when it was unable to break through to the seventh rank or above by all means. Only a few are left as living specimens, waiting for possible future use. Anvis is very interested in its ability to swallow evolution, and has specially used [Fresh and Flesh Clone] to study its ability to exist. After the secret scriptures evolved several times in the old days, this type of spell can now use parts of the body fragments of other creatures to simulate the target''s body structure and abilities. After obtaining two Chaos Convergence Monsters, Anves put the two power seeds into his body. Try to use its power to replicate more power. As a result, visible to the naked eye, the two Chaos Convergence Monsters began to deform, their body structure changed, and they became more adaptable to the alien forces implanted in the body. Watching the two Chaos Convergence Monsters in training, Anves showed a mysterious smile. According to his goals, he may sooner or later confront the Spark organization in the future. But the problem is that a bunch of children of destiny in the Spark organization can easily roll over inexplicably. Now, with these two Chaos Convergence Monsters, he can arrange a classic bridge segment-fight with the original owner with the power obtained from others. ......... After finishing the task at hand, Anvis left the laboratory and looked at Leah, who was still practicing the task he had assigned before, and was somewhat silent. Everyone has their own purpose, and all their planned actions exist for this ultimate purpose. Then, when you know the real purpose of others, you have the possibility of guiding others to achieve your goals. Some people may wonder that these low-level resistance organizations, no matter how large they develop, cannot compete with high-level powerhouses. But in fact, the bottom layer also has the role of the bottom layer, and their ability to develop to the present is also the result of high-level struggles behind the scenes. This is not only caused by the layout of Anves, those high-level prophets also played a huge role in it. Everyone has their own purpose, and all their planned actions exist for this ultimate purpose The prophet of Hitomi no Fate needs feedback from the web of destiny to break through and get rid of The suppression of stargazers, so they must stir the wind and rain everywhere. And Anvis hoped that the situation in the Gloria Empire would be stable, and the turmoil that threatened the Olivendi family in the previous life would be strangled in the cradle in advance. So as a price, the war that was going to happen in the Empire was transferred to the Federation under his operation. This is equivalent to using the war of the Itter Kingdom Federation in exchange for peace in the Gloria Empire. For the people of the empire, Anvis was a well-deserved hero who saved them from the suffering of war. For the people of the Federation, he is an unforgivable sinner who brings death and destruction. Peace comes at a price, and there are certain things that someone needs to do. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 427 Chaos Aggregation Monster), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 197： Approaching "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "The Mithril Starry Sky Alchemy Shop at No. 37, Fenglinghua Street, Silvermoon City... this is it." On the streets of Silvermoon City, a girl dressed in a robe full of shining silver stars and a crystal ball floating on her side raised her head and looked at the magical special effect like a starry sky. The signboard confirms that it has arrived at the mission location. She was under the secret order of Anvis, the summer night fireflies that came from the Gloria Empire all the way from the Gloria Empire. Recently, Anves clone used to command the''Embers'' Resistance Army is in talks with the high-levels of several other resistance organizations to prepare for a major operation together. Considering that in the future may be more chaotic, it would be convenient to have a player entourage, so I decided to call her over for a while. Previously, when exploring the floating city, her companion Lona''s hint did indeed help. So, after taking her away, Anvis generously relieved her of the debt of 2,000 gold coins. Now she only owes Anves 15,000 gold coins. Although she is currently a student of [Secret Star Scholar], the latter is not ready to help her solve this debt. In the process of growth, you must experience enough tempering to truly grow into a strong person. Unless Anvis is really overdoing it, he won''t intervene. "Welcome, what do I need?" After pushing open the store door with soundproofing and hazy array, the crisp wind ringing echoed, and behind the light black elderberry counter, a silver-haired aboriginal girl came to the fame. "Hello, I am entrusted by someone to come here to find a Mr. N... named''Vio'', and give him a letter." After taking a look at the various mysterious alchemy items displayed around him, Xia Ye Firefly walked to the counter, took out an envelope with a magic emblem on its surface, and handed it to the girl. "Oh, is there a letter from the teacher? Please wait!" Leah immediately understood the name Vio, and hurriedly knocked on a small bell under the counter. In a moment, a wooden door at the back of the store opened and Anves walked out of it. "Teacher, this lady said there is a letter for you." Seeing Anvis''s figure appeared, Leah briefly reported what happened just now. "A letter from me?" Looking at the summer night fireflies waiting to be settled, Anvis opened the letter casually, glanced pretentiously, and then a flame rose at his fingertips, engulfing a blank piece of letter paper. "I understand, then, you can stay here for the time being and help me see the store. The salary you earn will be used to repay your debts." Anvis nodded to her when he glanced at the summer night fireflies still in the drum. At the same time, a new task is refreshed on the player girls panel, [Job I]. Task introduction: Vio, the owner of the alchemy shop, thinks you are a talent and wants to invite you to stay for a job. Do you accept it? Yes, no (this task does not support rejection) "Help look at the store? Wait... This time I came out and asked for leave from my teacher, so I was able to leave temporarily! If it takes a long time, I am worried that my teacher will be unhappy. My teacher is the vice-president of the Royal Academy of the Gloria Empire, and this is his emblem. " Suddenly hearing that he was going to be staying here to watch the shop, Xia Ye Yinghuo suddenly fell into thought, a little hesitant. Judging from the name of the task, this should be a chain of tasks, but I don''t know what rewards this task has. After thinking about it, she tentatively refused, trying to see if other options could be triggered. "Don''t worry, the person who wrote this letter shouldn''t make such a mistake. Since he asked me to find a job for you, he will definitely solve other problems at the same time." Anvis shook his head. Even if he knew the identity of the girl teacher, his expression was still calm and unconcerned. "Well, this is Leah, my student, you can temporarily follow her to learn how to look at the store. In the past few months, your salary is tentatively set at 1,000 gold coins per month, which will be deducted from your debt." "How many?" After hearing the amount of salary, Xia Ye Yinghuo, who had been reluctant, was stunned. A thousand gold coins a month? ! Can you get so much money just by looking at the store? Isn''t there any shameless shop here? For example, a girl who sells alchemy items during the day and sells flowers at night, and then forces her to work part-time here at night... and so on. Maybe she will go into battle with Lona. "A thousand gold coins a month, working for me, is there any problem?" Glancing at her skeptical gaze, Anvis spoke plainly, and the line was filled with the taste of not caring about money. "No, I''m happy to help you, Mr. Vio." However, thinking of Anvis''s identity, Xia Ye Yinghuo also let go of this worry. With a monthly income of 1,000 gold coins, even if her current level has exceeded the forty level, it is almost impossible to get it. ......... As a result, there was another player girl in Anves'' shop. Since Xia Ye Yinghuo''s own strength is already Tier 4, Anves happily handed over some materials with level requirements to her to handle, while he was fishing on the side. Next, things developed exactly as he had guessed, on the first day of New Year''s Day, the day of New Year''s Day. Taking advantage of the arrival of the New Year in Silvermoon City and the crowds of people, Langton, disguised as an old woman, quietly came to the store and picked Leah away. At the same time, in order to thank His Excellency Vio for helping them when they needed it most, Langton left a high-level green dragon dragon crystal in return in the dark crow''s painful gaze. That was what he found when he fell into the ruins accidentally when he was hunted down by an enemy. Regarding what Langton explained to him, for her own reasons, Leahs staying here would lead to dangerous explanations, and Anves expressed his understanding. Before leaving, Anvis once again presented Leah with a self-refined amulet, which can instantly trigger short-distance teleportation after activation, and can be used three times a day. However, in this pendant, he left a little back door. With the help of the matching teleportation circle, he can forcibly pull the person wearing the necklace to his side. After watching the two leave, Anvis observed the changes in the web of fate, then closed the shop and left Silvermoon City with Xia Ye Ying Huo. At this point, the player girl has just worked for half a month. With the girl who still didn''t know what she was about to face, Anvis threw her an isolation cloak, signaled her to equip it, and directly transmitted it to the headquarters of the resistance organization "Embers". Here, his avatar has been waiting for a long time, and when the body arrives, the two are reunited. "After a while, listen more and don''t talk no matter what you see." After freely admonishing the girl, Anvis looked at the summer night fireflies in the surrounding environment with curiosity, and entered a large underground meeting room. A rock round table is placed in the center of the meeting room, and a huge crystal ball is placed in the center of the round table. Looking at the time, Anvis directly activated the crystal ball. For a moment, on the high-back chairs around the rock round table, a translucent magical projection suddenly lit up. If anyone knows them , they will be surprised to find that these people are the top and leaders of the famous rebels. "Today, I am honored to see you all here." Facing the gazes of many rebel leaders, Anves opened his arms lightly and smiled. "Because we have a common enemy, we have come together." "If we don''t revolt and seize our due position. How much time do we have before they target us?" "Nobles are enemies, they are arrogant, they are hungry for rights, they are cruel and cruel." "For freedom, our rebel brothers." "Now, the time has come" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 428 is coming) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 198： Seize power "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Glorious calendar year 2462, the third day of the new birth month, Yinshan City. As the capital of the Grey Iron Kingdom, the prosperity of Silver Pine City ranks in the forefront of the entire Federation. In this misty early morning, before the sky is completely bright, the newsboys and small vendors on the street have quickly climbed up and hawked along the street in the early morning. A pale gray carriage slowly drove into the city gate decorated with holly wreaths. The city guard at the gate lazily held a spear and motioned them to stop for inspection with one hand. But the driver did not follow the rules, but took out several rose gold coins and distributed them to several defenders. So, after confirming that there was no danger on the carriage, the guards waved and let it go, and everything was as peaceful as before. But this morning, some things were different from the past. Above the city head, when a city guard picked up a water bowl to drink water, he suddenly noticed something abnormal. The originally calm water in the bowl now suddenly produced faint ripples! He stopped his lips with some doubts and looked up. Outside the city gate, the mist has dissipated at some point. Under the shining sun, on the plain outside the city, an endless army of magical structures appeared! Those heavy shells reflect the cold metallic luster, making people feel chilly. When he saw this sudden structured army, its long-range troops had already opened fire first. "Gods..." Looking at the blazing fire that flew in front of him at a high speed and almost stained the sky red, the city guard grew his mouth unconsciously, and even the water bowl slipped from his hands without knowing it. Rumbling rumbling-- "Enemy! Attack!!" Accompanied by the stern sound of the sirens, a huge gap was exploded in the east city gate, and the city guard array only flickered for a while, and then completely dimmed. Obviously, the defense officials of this city are estimated to get kickbacks. ......... At the beginning of the north wind prayer for this year''s Newborn Month, a sudden change shocked the entire Iter Federation. The location of the change occurred in the Federations Grey Iron Kingdom, a small kingdom located on the west side of the Thebilos Mountains, famous for its various magical minerals, and adjacent to the Lycra Kingdom. On the third day of the third day, several large-scale resistance organizations such as Spark, Ember, and Suns Radiance suddenly joined forces and launched a mutiny in the territory of the Grey Iron Kingdom under the banner of freedom, equality, and resistance to oppression. Several major resistance organizations seem to have been planning for a long time, sending a large number of elite construction troops, and in less than half a month, they surrounded and captured the capital and several other large cities. Although the Kingdoms garrison fought bravely, its equipment lags behind the enemy too much, and due to the long-term disrepair of the defense formation, it was eventually outnumbered. Except for a few members of the royal family who managed to escape, most of the nobles and royal family members were captured on the spot, including the king and queen. Among them, a group of nobles, who caused great public outrage due to excessive levy, were publicly beheaded by the rebels. At the same time, under the crown of the Great Master [Dragon Eye] Philgood of the Grey Iron Kingdom, he was defeated by two suspicious attacks and sieges of the newly promoted Tier Nine. In this incident, for the first time, many resistance organizations showed their strength that shocked everyone. With a large number of elite construction troops under his command, he almost easily captured many large cities, and there was even more than one Tier 9 behind him, and he was not afraid of the threat of high-level professionals. After learning the whole story of the fall of the Gray Iron Kingdom, many other small kingdoms with a size similar to the Gray Iron Kingdom, their ruling class suddenly had trouble sleeping and eating. The rebels can easily seize the Grey Iron Kingdom, so if all the things that the Grey Iron Kingdom had faced before were changed to their country and repeated again, how could their fate be better than the Grey Iron Kingdom? Thinking of this, the high-level officials of many small kingdoms suddenly began to order all kinds of military configurations on a large scale. At the same time, they also began to thoroughly investigate the situation of urban defense formations in major cities. At the same time of timely maintenance, a batch of moths that corrupted urban defense funds were cut down. Compared with the fierce reactions of many small kingdoms, those larger kingdoms reacted more cautiously. For them, although the strength of the Resistance Army is alarming, it is still within the controllable range. Fortunately, these resistance groups are currently just a simple coalition. If they really unified into a super-large resistance organization, that would be really a headache. For this reason, some kingdoms are already preparing to send people secretly to divide the cooperation of these organizations from within. Even on the grounds of unification, they provoke each other to kill each other. After several resistance organizations joined forces to take the entire Grey Iron Kingdom, everyone in the Federation still faces a new problem. According to the provisions of the Partikaran Covenant, when the ruler of the kingdom changes, the new ruler is eligible to join the Federal Parliament. But when this provision was made, no one could have imagined that the kingdom would be taken by so-called civil resistance organizations. Therefore, how to deal with the current state of the Grey Iron Kingdom has made many legislators difficult. After taking over the management of the entire Gray Iron Kingdom, the several major resistance organizations did not immediately continue to expand outward, but were prepared to send representatives to the Federal Parliament, just like other ordinary kingdoms change power. This is a very clever step. Making such a gesture is equivalent to showing a signal that the Resistance Army also intends to play according to the rules of the game, rather than confronting the Federal Assembly. Therefore, according to the Particcaran Agreement, the seizure of power by the Resistance Army is also a private matter within the kingdom in theory, and is protected by rules, and the Federal Parliament shall not intervene at will. At the same time, this is also to appease the high-levels of other kingdoms and make it clear that they will also abide by the Particcaran Agreement, and prevent other kingdoms from joining hands in advance due to fear and destroying them at all costs. After capturing the Grey Iron Kingdom, several resistance organizations temporarily calmed down and began to gradually digest the gains of this battle. At the same time, they also began to vote internally, preparing to elect a federal member to join the parliament. Among the people of the Gray Iron Kingdom, many civilians who were worried that they would be looted, suddenly realized that their lives were much better. . Since several resistance organizations all sent guards to each other, they strictly restrained the opponent''s subordinates from disturbing the people. Not only has there been no fear of looting, even after rebelling against the upper ranks of the organization, a number of tax exemptions have been temporarily implemented, and commercial taxes have also been reduced to a very low level. For a time, many newspapers reported the incident, which aroused the attention of many people. At the same time, after smelling business opportunities, many chambers of commerce sent people to the Grey Iron Kingdom. While bringing a lot of people''s livelihood resources, they are also purchasing high-value materials such as artworks that were seized by the rebels, but there are no suitable channels and are not easy to handle. Thanks to the reduction of trade taxes and tariffs, these bold chambers of commerce made a lot of money for a while. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 429 Seizure of Power) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 199： Outstanding councillor "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "Hey, Xiaoyu, have you heard that? Our organization''s top management has won a federal councilor''s place and is now running a campaign!" "Does that still need to be said? Hasn''t it been spread all over the forum. Those of us who have followed Xinghuo from the very beginning can be regarded as hard-hearted for being run away by the regular army all day long. As soon as the military merit award was given, the group of people were very envious, hey, but I just remembered to join now, but it was a bit late, and the contribution of getting to the right was enough for them to do well for a while. " In the original Yinshan City, two players dressed up by the "Xinghuo" organization chatted casually. When Yinshan City was taken down by several resistance organizations, the name of the city was changed to Dawn City, meaning the dawn is approaching. If someone can see their character panel, they will notice that they have different team prefixes before their nicknames. They are the players of Baiguang and Yinlan''s subordinate guild. Because the Stardust Club has a big business in the Federation, the white light and Yinlan of the rebels have temporarily joined forces to fight against the stardust of the Kingdom Army. In this battle, the players performed very well. Because of their character that is not afraid of death for money, the resistance organization formed a large number of player daredevil teams to carry out various tough tasks. Paired with the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce Alliance secretly supported a batch of powerful alchemy bombs for the rebels, the "Seed of Destruction", so the player-guided self-destructive force was freshly released, which became a nightmare for all enemies on the battlefield. The fifth- and sixth-tier powerhouses who could easily solve the low-level construction troops should be cautious when facing the players'' teams. Because the opponent will self-destruct if it fails to beat, and the explosive power is enough to severely inflict Tier VI. At first, due to lack of defense, the middle and high-level professionals of the Grey Iron Kingdom suffered a big loss. They were caught off guard by explosions and killed a lot in the battle, and suffered heavy losses. This is equivalent to the last straw that crushes the camel. If it weren''t for the mid-to-high-ranking powerhouse to lose too much, the Kingdom''s Defense Army would not have suffered an avalanche-like defeat. Although the Kingdom''s garrison also had players on the side, due to insufficient equipment resources, they were completely crushed and beaten by the former. Therefore, due to the proving of their own strength, the status of the players in the aboriginal people has rapidly improved. This time the organization was organized to run for federal parliament, and the players also got the right to vote. "Who are you going to vote for this time? I think a high-level member of the Spark organization is good. If he is in charge, each of us can receive five units of magic gold ore, which is a lot of income!" At this time, the player called Xiaoyu accidentally asked about voting. "I have decided on a candidate, and hearing his name, I know that he will definitely become an excellent congressman in the future." Mentioned this, his companion smiled mysteriously. "Really, what''s his name?" Xiaoyu asked strangely. "Xavier Parkinson." "Oh, well, I can''t refute it, he does sound like a good congressman." As they said, the two laughed. While the players are enjoying the fruits of victory, many senior Rebel leaders are gathering together to discuss future development. In this battle, they also roughly understood the strength of the other organizations. In general, the overall strength ranked first is the Xinghuo organization. This veteran resistance force has the longest development time and has the most members. The Ember Organization is equally impressive. As an emerging resistance force, the equipment of the members of the Embers organization is so good that it makes people jealous. Even the players responsible for self-destruction are wearing the Silver Knight II. You know, in other resistance organizations, that is the main model magical structure issued by elites, which is enough to exert the destructive power of Tier 5 professionals. That is to say, I have recently obtained a lot of treasures. I don''t care about the money. Anvis, who has his own factory, can do things that blew himself up with them. This also makes the situation on the battlefield more confusing. When you think that there are no self-destructive soldiers in this high-level army, you will be surprised by an explosion. Paired with undead players, this makes the weaker Ember organization sit firmly in the third place among all resistance forces in terms of comprehensive strength. At this time, Anvis''s clone was also mixed in, and he was pretending to chat with a high-level Sunshine about possible future development. But in fact, Anvis knows that the future of these resistance organizations still depends on the game between the high-level prophets. Among the several resistance organizations present, at least two high-level prophets were secretly intervening behind the Xinghuo organization, and each of the others also had at least one high-level prophet. Like Anves, their ultimate goal is also to obtain feedback on fate by interfering in the web of fate of the mainland. It is because of their strength that these resistance organizations have come to this point. But there is actually a problem now, that is, the total amount of these fate feedbacks is not enough for all high-level prophets. The current only goal of the few eighth-level peak prophets on the mainland is to break through the ninth level. And this process not only requires a huge amount of destiny feedback, but also needs to have a far-reaching impact on the web of destiny. In other words, if this prophet wants to make a breakthrough, he also needs to do at least one major event that directly affects the fate of one of the three major forces on the mainland, and he needs to deploy it alone, or at least act as the absolute main force in it. Obviously, when multiple eighth-order peak prophets currently exist at the same time, it becomes particularly difficult to achieve this. Therefore, some people chose the resistance army, some people chose to construct the network, and some people chose others. But their fundamental purpose is the same-to change the world. At this time, the legendary resistance organization, Circle of Truth, has recently begun to act again. When several major resistance organizations joined forces and captured the Gray Iron Kingdom. Suspected people from the Circle of Truth organization showed up again, attacked many magic crystal mining areas, and fought fiercely with the ninth-tier guarding the mining areas, winning and losing. At the same time, there is a taboo about the circle of truth, which is now gradually spreading in the Federation. UU Reading That is, never try to trace the identity of the leader of the circle of truth with a curse. The first to use the curse, try to mark the opponent''s ninth rank has suffered a big loss. At that time, after he cast the curse, the feedback was like sinking in the ocean. He didn''t care about it, thinking it was a failure to cast the spell. But as time went by, he suddenly realized that a faintly whispered voice came from his spiritual sea. This kind of whisper made him extremely irritable, and his spirit sea was a bit unstable. He has found many people and consumed huge resources, but he still hasn''t been able to solve this problem until now. With the example of this unlucky Ninth order in the front, many people have become more cautious in their attitude towards the circle of truth. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 430 Outstanding Member) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Master", thank you for your support! () v2 Chapter 200： No one knows players better than me "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! At this time, Anvis''s body with Xia Ye Fireflies is located in a secret base of the Embers Organization. Due to the mission restrictions, the player girl currently cannot leave a certain area near him, so she can only temporarily visit the game forum to relieve her boredom. As a result, Anves can also see the latest news from the players on the forum. Since he teamed up with several other resistance organizations to take down the Grey Iron Kingdom, the enthusiasm of the federation section of the Kingdom of Ittar has instantly increased a lot. Many players are hotly discussing this matter, especially after seeing the rewards of the first batch of players who joined the resistance organization, it ignited the enthusiasm of many players. During this time, in Anves'' statistics, the number of players who applied to join the Embers each day was nearly six times more than before the start of the war. The status of several other organizations must be similar. Of course, these organizations have different attitudes towards players. Due to the obvious chaotic nature of the player group, the other resistance organizations such as Spark are still vigilant towards these strangers. Some of the most radical executives even pointed out: All foreigners are not trustworthy. They have already sold their souls to the devil in hell. If they have the power, it will be a disaster. Therefore, although they value their power, several resistance organizations dare not arbitrarily raise their status in the organization. In this regard, only the ember established by Anves has a different attitude from the other organizations. The players are indeed chaotic and disorderly by nature, but Anvis doesn''t care about it. He is always optimistic about the players'' ability to do things. Perhaps the Embers organization is no better than Spark and Sun Radiance in terms of background power, but Anves also has a significant advantage. He has more money than other organizations. Relying on the income from the large-scale arms sales of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, the treasures left by Emperor Fidiers, some of the resources of the Sky City, and the small vault of gray mist. The resources that Anves currently has at his disposal far exceed those of other rebel leaders who are only funded by the forces behind them. Because of Anves''s emphasis on players, plus most of the current ember''s high-level members, they are basically secretly controlled by him. Therefore, the Embers organizations attitude towards players is the friendliest among several resistance organizations. Not only is the welfare better than several other organizations, but the promotion of status is also relatively easy. At present, some of the players who joined the Embers organization for the first time have truly entered the management and have the right to issue tasks and mobilize members of the grassroots organization to fight. Under this temptation, more and more players have chosen to join the Embers Organization. On the other hand, the number of indigenous people who choose to join Embers is much less than that of other organizations. Knocking At this time, with a knock on the door, a member of the Tier 6 Resistance Army entered the room with five or six newly appointed player commanders. After looking at these players, Anvis pointed to the books placed in the bookcase on the side, and ordered several people to move these books to the empty bookcase at the other end of the study room, as a reward for one hundred camp contributions. When the task prompt popped up, Anvis glanced at their task list. There are two spies. Judging from the nicknames, it seems that they belong to the guild under Stardust, and there are still a large number of tasks in the taskbar to deliver internal messages to multiple organizations in the Federation. This situation is also normal, because the inner ghost knows the movements of both sides well, and the contribution will always have an advantage over the normal player. After several people completed the task, Anves randomly assigned the two to the exclusive zone of the inner ghost, and the others were assigned to the area of ??responsibility normally. So, no aboriginal understands players better than him. After arranging the players for today, Anvis took a glance at Xia Ye Yinghuo, and after giving her three magic hours free action time, he entered the state of fate observation again. In these days, he has been closely observing the changes in the web of destiny on the continent. During the observation, he could faintly see that the web of destiny in the federal region has shown a very special stalemate. Several different forces are holding a large web of destiny, constantly producing faint collisions and frictions with each other. The web of destiny is intertwined by the lines of destiny of hundreds of millions of creatures on the mainland. Each line of fate represents the destiny of an existence in the real world. This collision is embodied in the real world, and it is an open and secret struggle of many high-level forces. Maybe there is not much movement on the bright side for the time being, but the confrontation that broke out in the dark is enough to shock anyone. Perhaps one meeting, one dinner, one deal, one assault is enough to determine the future destiny of countless people in a kingdom. This is how high-level prophets engage in battle, and what the two sides are fighting over is the degree of interference in the web of destiny. Most of the time, the two warring parties will not show up at all, but will completely crush the enemy by mobilizing the general trend of fate. At the same time, the greater the forces related to oneself and the closer the connection, the greater the power of fate feedback that the prophet can ultimately obtain. Originally, several forces still faintly maintained a balance, but with the continuous expansion of the power that represents the construction network, the balance has a faint tendency to be broken. In the memory of previous lives, Anvis vaguely remembered that such a thing had appeared in the Federation. It''s just different from this world, when the concept of constructing the network didn''t develop long before it was suppressed and disappeared by some force. Now that I think about it, it is estimated that 80% is another game between those prophets and stargazers. But in this world, due to his reasons, the stargazers retreat in retreat, so everything has changed. Considering the power he currently possesses, there is still a certain gap between them and the real top powers. Anves decided to secretly leave a little back for himself. During this period of time, he took people everywhere to attack the magic crystal mine. The real purpose is not to obtain enough energy to maintain the golem, as the outside world generally guessed. With the resources currently unearthed in his hands, they are actually enough to maintain those golems running at full power for decades. His real goal is actually to use the apparent demand for magic crystals as a cover, and to secretly leave special spell nodes in those magic crystal mines It is a project that was created in the future. There is a special magic theory that has not yet appeared. With the help of the magical power and resonance frequency of the magic crystal mine, it is possible to leave a very hidden magic mark in the magic crystal mine through a special structure. The key to this kind of mark protrudes on a concealment, the mark will be directly covered by the huge magical fluctuations of the magic crystal mine itself, just like writing ink on black paper. The degree of concealment has reached a level that even the person who added the mark would not be able to detect it if he did not master the corresponding search magic skills. Even if the ninth-order powerhouse personally inspects, he can only find that the magic activity at the mark is higher. Using this mark, Anves is currently busy arranging magic array nodes in various magic crystal mines, preparing for critical moments as a countermeasure. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 431, no one knows the player better than me), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 201： After the war An unknown bard once said: No matter what happens on the earth, Seir (the sun) will still rise tomorrow as usual. Although the fall of the Grey Iron Kingdom was very sensational, with the passage of time, the impact of this incident gradually faded. Except for the countries directly adjacent to the Grey Iron Kingdom, for others, this is just a new post-dinner conversation. At most, it only allows the people to see the dangers and wars outside, and to bring out the safety and beauty of their own country''s life. As the war ended, the news in major newspapers gradually moved from the initial headlines to the corners. There is at most a small section to report on the latest situation in the Grey Iron Kingdom. The several resistance organizations that were the protagonists of the incident also seemed to have ceased their actions, and began to gradually digest the territories occupied by their operations, and did not continue to expand. At the same time, after the election of many members of the organization, Xavier Parkinson from the Spark organization was successfully elected as a member of Parliament and joined the Federal Assembly in accordance with the normal process. Some people speculate that after capturing the Grey Iron Kingdom, these resistance organizations intend to use this identity to wash ashore and formally enter the federal ruling class. Of course, in the eyes of everyone who really understands the situation, this is simply nonsense. The temporary dormant state of these organizations is solely for the purpose of converting the territory into resources and manpower as soon as possible in order to strengthen themselves, and then they will inevitably expand outward again. However, many nobles in the Federation were optimistic about the time required for them to digest their territories. Although these mud-legged men captured the royal capital of the Grey Iron Kingdom through despicable and shameless sneak attacks, the noble forces in those places are still bravely resisting its rule. The small and medium-sized nobles in many places supported themselves by their soldiers and united under the guidance of some unknown forces, known as the Glory Alliance. The three princes of the Gray Iron Kingdom who escaped early in the previous raid, Oched Gray Iron also appeared among the members of the alliance, and fought many resistance organizations in the name of restoring the Gray Iron Dynasty. Under such a lot of interference, those brave people must spend a lot of energy on internal consumption and cannot expand outward for at least a few decades. ......... At this time, in the newly renamed City of Dawn, a team of guards dressed in light gray structural armor and with a burning meteor emblem on their chests, led by the captain of Tier 4, are in various places on the southeast side of the city. Tour around the area. They are a team specially arranged by the Xinghuo organization and responsible for maintaining law and order. Since Dawn City was captured by multiple organizations, each organization is currently responsible for managing different districts. In the rest of the area, there are also patrols of people from other organizations to prevent people from appearing who want to take advantage of the chaos. In the current city of Dawn, this arrangement is very necessary, because... "All things are born to support others, and there is nothing to repay the sky!!! Killing...Ah!!!" When a guard passed the corner of White Balsam Flower Street, the two players reading a newspaper on the side of the road suddenly violently violently pulled out a set of scrolls and tore them apart. Two huge flame explosions instantly appeared in the air, flying towards the patrol team with violent fire elemental power. At the same time, they were also hit by the patrol''s counterattack, turning into white light in the screams. "Md, there''s another shark!" "It''s so awesome, it''s moisturized!" Seeing this scene, the aborigines and normal players next to them dodge like snakes and scorpions. In the face of two sudden Pyroblasts, the patrol team was not afraid. The two defensive armors at the front and back of the team instantly opened the magical protection field. While defending, try to transfer the destructive power of the flames to the sky. At the same time, the long-range models in the team shot directly to kill two players. Finally, the two team players record the attackers id, report it to the guild and club behind, and add the two to the blacklist. All your own players can get a bounty for killing each other until the kill is deleted and reincarnated. These players who made surprise attacks basically took over the task of attacking behind enemy lines from the nobles of the kingdom and ran into disgusting people. Although the war in the Grey Iron Kingdom is over, some people do not want the resistance organization to develop so steadily. Since this kind of attack requires one account to be abolished at a time, apart from the real chaos and evil, there are basically no scattered players who will pick it up. Those player guilds will take orders uniformly, and then organize a group of low-level migrant players to do it. After dealing with the attackers, the patrol captain scanned the nearby buildings and people eating melons affected by the aftermath, and contacted the casters in the organization to repair and rescue them. At the same time, more than this, in the current City of Dawn, there are more professional teams responsible for other matters, which are presiding over the post-war reconstruction of Dawn City. "Shaping a solid stone" Located in the ruins of a city wall and residential area destroyed by magic in the previous war, the girl with light chestnut hair raised her staff and chanted the spell of stone shaping. Under the action of magic, the solid granite is like plasticine, shaped into the shape of a house under the control of the girl''s mental power. "This is the last place. After this is over, the task assigned by the teacher is completed." With a gentle breath, the girl blinked her big beautiful lake blue eyes, observing the pedestrians passing by on the street, trying to calm down the mental state that had become somewhat active due to the spell. She was Fiona who had been transported and disappeared by the fragment before. At that time, the fragment took her to an unknown ancient ruin. The ruins were located in a very special half plane, which caused the talisman on the girl to be completely disconnected from the family. After realizing what seemed to be an accident, Fiona immediately activated the camouflage function of a pendant on her body, changing her appearance, breath, and mental fluctuations to prevent meaningless danger. After being taught by the family and Anves, the girl has understood how to deal with sudden crises. Then, following the guidance of the fragments of the stone plate in her hand, Fiona successfully encountered several other fragment holders such as Wente after going through some tests in the ruins along the way. In the end In the core area of ??the ruins, the fragments in the hands of several people merged into one and merged into a complete astral disk, activating the final inheritance of the star civilization. But just as they were preparing to activate the final inheritance of the ancient star civilization, the big villain who had followed them all the way jumped out, intending to seize the inheritance. That was a spellcaster at the pinnacle of Tier 7, who had studied the historical materials of the civilization of the stars for hundreds of years, and found the heritage relics very early. It''s just that because I didn''t know where the stone pan was left before, I had no choice but to guard Baoshan empty. Until recently, after all the stone disks had owners, he found a way to activate the emergency inheritance function of the ruins and send all the holders in. Although the enemy is strong, the team of the protagonist group is not vegetarian. Due to the contention between the two sides, the final inheritance information in the ruins and the activation of the star civilization to prevent the world from being "destroyed" in the future, and the "key" that left the final weapon is also divided into two. The protagonist team and the caster each grabbed half of them, and then the fierce battle caused the ruins to lose control, and everyone was teleported out of the ruins. v2 Chapter 202： Cat sigh After leaving the ruins, several people were teleported to the gray iron kingdom area of ??the Federation. The caster who was hit by the ruins'' protection system was randomly teleported to an unknown place. In order to prevent the other party from being passed on, threatening world peace. Wente proposed to go to his teacher and search for the other side''s whereabouts together. As a result, his teacher seemed to be a mysterious high-level spellcaster, and was also related to the evil rebel organization Spark. Originally, Fiona was already vigilantly preparing to leave and activate the family talisman, but a word from the other party made her change her mind. I can see that you seem to be worried about someone who is related to you by blood. Want to be my student? Maybe you can meet your separated relatives Can you find the missing brother? Anyway, I have been away from home for so long, so I just need to stay for a while. When in danger, it won''t be too late to activate the family talisman. Therefore, the girl decided to stay temporarily until she found her brother who had disappeared to protect her! Of course, this has something to do with her being out in the wild, not wanting to return to the family secret realm like a cage for the time being. After experiencing the exciting exploration and inheritance in the ruins, Fiona''s current strength has broken through the fifth rank, and the kitten Kate and the elemental young dragon Feia have also broken through to the fourth and fifth peaks respectively. This makes the girl''s interest in expedition more intense. It turns out that the plots described in the hero biographies are true! The outside world is really magnificent! If you can finally gather all the heritage of the ruins, and even activate the final weapon in the legend, what a magnificent move! "Fina, the teacher wants you for something." At this time, a clear call came from the street far behind, pulling Fiona back to reality from her fantasy. A cute teenager with light green short hair and fruit green eyes appeared there, waving to the girl from a distance. He was the boy who first informed the girl about the fragments of the astral stone disk, and was also the leader of the previous ruins exploration team. The half of the key fragment they obtained is currently in his hands. Although he looks like a girl, and sometimes even being harassed by the strange uncle, he is indeed a boy, and relying on the heritage of the ruins to gain Tier 4 strength. "Does the teacher look for me? I know. Thank you for your notification, Wente." Turning around gracefully, the girl pursed her lips, showing a polite smile, and nodded to the boy who came by. "No, it''s nothing... Well, let''s go." Seeing the girl''s smile, Wente''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. After swallowing, he dared not look at the girl''s face again, but quickly turned and left. Watching Went''s reaction somewhat interestingly, Fiona tilted her head, realizing that she was causing others trouble again. Due to the extraordinary charm of her own legendary bloodline, the existence of insufficient life level will instinctively have a good impression of her. Even with the use of disguise props, this effect cannot be completely concealed. Apologetically, she raised the corner of her skirt slightly, and the girl followed Wente to the stronghold of the Spark Organization. "In this way, people will have houses to live in again." On the way to leave, the girl looked at the houses that had been rebuilt, and she couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction and accomplishment. In these days of staying in the Spark organization, she saw many things that she couldn''t see in the towers of the castle and the college. "It''s Miss Fina and Miss Wente!" "I''m a boy..." "Thank you for your help, kind Miss Fina." Because of the girl''s kindness, many people here have been helped by her. Along the way, many civilians who saw them pass by greeted her enthusiastically, and Fiona and Went also saluted them one by one. "Goddess Fina, I like you!" "I want to be Miss Fina''s dog!" However, after a while, as people got together, some strange things began to mix in. "That...thank you, but I already have a cat." Although she had experienced this kind of thing several times, Fiona was still very uncomfortable with everyone''s enthusiasm and had to speed up and leave. "I really want to be Miss Fina''s cat, too, as well as Miss Went!" "Mind if you have another one? I can bring my own ears and tail." "I want to become Miss Fina''s white silk stockings." In the backs of the two''fleeing from the wild'', today is another lively day. But outside of the crowd, no one noticed that a crow on the tree suddenly flew up, far behind the two of them, with a substantive resentment in his eyes. ......... The current base of the Spark Organization is located on the east side of Dawn City, in a former high-level royal club. Under Wente''s leadership, the girl gently knocked on the Dragon Heartwood door of the study, and then opened the door to enter after getting permission. "Oh, my lovely little Fina, how are you doing today~" But when the door was just opened, accompanied by a lazy and magnetic Yu Jie''s voice, something soft with a delicate fragrance came oncoming instantly, submerging the girl''s cheeks. "Mr Brandy... don''t be like this..." Reluctantly breaking away from her teacher''s special way of greeting, Fiona blushed and unconsciously stayed away from the magnificence of the outside world. "Hey, it''s a shame... Where is the little cat you raised? Let it come out to breathe?" Seeing the girl dodging like a frightened bunny, the blond mature beauty in the room hugged her chest with some regret, making the porcelain-blue dress that wrapped her plump body make an overwhelming noise. "Are you talking about Kate?" Fiona gently raised her hand, so Kate jumped out of the void and lay on the girl''s arms. Since the girl entered the Summoning Academy, she has turned Kate into her own summon in one practice. So after being teleported away suddenly this time, it also followed. Seeing the kitten appear, Brandi opened his hand skillfully, beckoning him to jump over. Kate turned her head and glanced at the girl, and when she found that the girl had no objection, she jumped gently and jumped into the arms of the blonde Yu Jie, two pink paw pads steadily stepped on. Seeing this unexpected and harmonious scene, Fiona instinctively lowered her head and glanced at herself. Cat sigh.jpg Suddenly I felt a little discouraged. "Teacher, what do you want me to do?" No longer thinking about those, Fiona began to ask why she called herself over. "Well, that''s it. After some time, the senior leaders of our rebellious organizations will participate in a meeting together to discuss the next development direction. I just felt that if you go with me, maybe something beneficial to you will happen. So, Fina, are you going with me? " "What''s good for me?" Fiona tilted her head instinctively and thought for three seconds. After getting along for a period of time , she discovered that these resistance organizations seem to be less evil than the legendary ones. He didn''t slaughter at will, he didn''t summon monsters to destroy the city, and he didn''t catch children and eat them. "Okay, teacher, I want to go." ......... After two magic hours, the secret meeting was held on time. Several organizations, such as Spark, Sunlight, Embers, and Shadow Club, all arranged for the high-level of the organization to come and participate, and Anves also arranged his own clone to take a form. Although this kind of meeting is very boring in his eyes, because no matter what the outcome of their discussion, it is the high-level prophet behind them who can really control the situation. Boredly leaning on the back of the chair, Anvis embraced his chest with his hands, closed his eyes and rested, waiting for the attendees to arrive. But at this moment, his heart suddenly jumped. At the same time, Fiona wore a cloak with a spark emblem, followed Brandi, who was also dressed, and walked into the conference hall. v2 Chapter 203： How do pigeons call These two... Staring suspiciously at Brandi and Fiona who entered, Anvis felt once again, that special feeling was indeed coming from them. Feeling of destiny, oracle? Judging from the respectful attitude of the other two Spark organizations, those two people, or the headed man with a cloak and vague face, should also have extremely high identities in Spark. This kind of preparation is to prevent accidents. After all, everyone is only temporarily uniting for profit. If someone in other organizations is bought out and the real identities of multiple high-level officials are known at once, it will lead to catastrophic results. Although they couldn''t see their faces, Anvis did notice the unusual fate of these two people. The high-level spellcaster in front may be a prophet, but the person behind should be the son of destiny, and the son of destiny whose power of destiny is in an explosive state. Although both of them seemed to carry strange objects that could conceal the line of fate, the feeling of the power of fate bursting could not be completely concealed. In other words, just like the core protagonist in the same heroic biography, the feeling that the whole world revolves around him is very conspicuous in Anves'' perception. However, it is also strange that Anves felt a special sense of familiarity from the fate of the opponent. After carefully examining the two men in cloaks, Anves temporarily retracted his gaze to avoid any misunderstanding. The following meeting process was as boring as Anves imagined. The radicals headed by the "Sunshine Radiance" organization proposed to allocate a part of the manpower to manage the territory of the Gray Iron Kingdom, and then others continue to expand outward, striving for each organization to occupy at least one small kingdom. The conservatives, headed by the Spark organization, believe that the long-term plan should be considered. First develop and expand the strength of the various organizations, and at the same time completely digest the territory of the Grey Iron Kingdom, and then consider the matter of outward expansion. Most of the time, Anves listened quietly, only occasionally echoing one sentence, expressing his approval of the radical ideas and showing the attitude of the ember organization. The meeting time probably consumed a magic hour or so. When the meeting was over, everyone left the scene and returned to their residences. When leaving, because of the strange feeling before, Anves did not arrange for the clone to return. Instead, he used flesh and blood to manipulate it and disguised it slightly, and followed the two people far behind. However, in the process of tracking, he found that he seemed to have colleagues. "Huh? It seems that I am not the only one interested in them." Standing on the treetop, Anvis, who looked like an ordinary pigeon, turned his head and glanced calmly at a crow next to him. In the brain of the crow beside him, there was a gloomy will entrenched, seeming to be controlled by some kind of hidden magic, and it was also monitoring the two from a distance. But within this distance, he can perceive very clearly. As for why he also became a pigeon, it was probably affected by the pigeon. Without rushing to alarm it, Anvis watched the two return to Xinghuo''s current stronghold, and then switched to the vision of fate and waited until the girl walked out again. After seeing the girl''s blue eyes and the names of several nearby members of the Spark, Anves instantly connected to the source of the previous familiarity. Looks like one of my own sister... But Fiona should be in the family secret realm now, how could those ninth ranks of the family allow her to run out by herself? Yes, I am afraid it is some adventure arranged for her by the power of fate. After thinking about it, Anvis suddenly felt something in his heart. The Sons of Destiny are also hierarchical, and among all the Sons of Destiny he has seen so far, Fiona is the highest rank, none of them. If he hadn''t chosen to exchange identities with the girl before, but let the girl be taken away, then it is estimated that he would be separated through some special adventure at the critical moment like now. Turning his head, Anvis glanced at the obviously ill-intentioned crow beside him, thought about it, and suddenly waved his wings. The crow''s head fell instantly, and the ice-covered fracture was as smooth as a mirror. As a result, in a valley outside Dawn City, a figure who was focusing on casting a spell suddenly felt mental pain, and one of the several pictures went dark for an instant. After doing all this, Anvis patted his wings and suddenly flew up and landed on the girl''s shoulder. "Eh, is it a dove?" Looking at the pigeon crouching on her shoulders with a little surprise, Fiona slowed down instinctively, worried about frightening it. "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Anvis patted his wings calmly, and stared at the big blue eyes of the girl Lake. "I heard that pigeons can coo and coo, can you please call it twice and listen to it?" Carefully stretched out his fingers, tried to touch the feathers of the pigeon, and found that the latter did not react to her movements. Fiona suddenly became bolder, teasing it enthusiastically. "If you want to know your brother''s current whereabouts, then come to the Duke suite on the top floor of the Silver Maple Hotel alone tonight." "Remember, don''t tell anyone, especially your teacher." Leaning to the girl''s ear, Anvis spoke in a low voice. "Uh" The girl who originally wanted to say something blinked her eyes, dumbfounded. Is the pigeon called that? ......... At this time, the distant King of Silver Moon, in a majestic and secluded temple-like magnificent cloud obsidian hall, dozens of figures gathered together. If you look closely, you will find that the mid-air beside these figures is slightly distorted, filled with power fluctuations in different domains. This scene represents that the strength of all those present is above the ninth rank! Although they were all there, no one spoke for the time being, so that the room kept a kind of repressive silence. "Recently, the group of prophets are making a noise, is it a bit too much, do you want to beat them?" After a long silence, a ninth step suddenly spoke, breaking the almost solidified atmosphere in the room. "Hey, well said, why not ask the powerful Black Wing Lord to take the lead for us? Or let us see your bravery." Hearing this, another ninth-order hey, stabs lukewarmly. "There is no need to engage in these useless temptations, Black Wing. We all know that these decades of sleep for stargazers are their only chance. Anyone who stops at this time will be an endless situation. " The person next to him also shook his head. The eighth-order peak prophet does not mean that the combat effectiveness is also only eighth-order. The prophet is only a secondary profession. In fact, the prophet breaks through the bottleneck of the ninth rank, in a sense, it is much more difficult than the professional level to break through the ninth rank. Those prophets who were stuck at the peak of Tier 8 had already broken through Tier 9 on their bodies, but they were unable to break through Tier 9 because they did not have enough control over the mainland''s web of destiny. Because you want to break through, you first need to pass the stargazer level. Without breaking through to the ninth order , it will not be able to counter the interference of stargazers. If you can''t compete with the stargazers, you will not be able to break through the ninth order, which is an endless loop. It''s not that these prophets have never thought of using external forces, such as uniting a number of Tier 9 extreme powerhouses to forcibly destroy the floating city and kill the stargazers. But the problem is that no one can match a stargazer in terms of borrowing force and manipulating fate. In other words, your conspiracy hasn''t taken shape yet, and the stargazers there already know the cause and effect, and even made countermeasures in advance. This is very unsolvable. If it hadn''t been for Anves to break the game at the shocking price of the eternal core, now stargazers have already taken these joyous oracles to death, and there will be no such mess of the current Federation. Because of this, when the stargazers fell asleep, all the high-level prophets were almost mad and engaged in trouble, for fear that their news would be small. "Yes, they are really tricky, but why are we here now?" Although the point of view was refuted, Tier Nine, who was called Black Wing, was not annoyed, but asked instead. v2 Chapter 204： Seeker As he said, they took their precious time to gather here, and it was precisely because the prophets stirred up the wind and rain, causing the Federation to be in chaos. "Perhaps you are right, but if we personally intervene, it will most likely cause the situation to get out of control. It has only been more than two thousand years since the ancient magical empire collapsed!" "Are you sure you just leave it alone, they won''t start a new round of''Day of Destruction''?" "Then what do you think about it?" "..." After everyone was arguing for a while, the speaker sitting in the main seat lightly raised his eyes and raised his hand to suppress the voice echoing in the hall. "All right." After a glance, the crowd fell silent again, just like the ninth step that hadnt happened before, the speaker gently spoke. "If we leave it alone, the situation may indeed worsen. Therefore, we are calling you here today to resolve this matter." As he said, the speaker in a black robe clapped his hands, and more than a dozen magic items that looked like a dark golden crown suddenly appeared in front of every ninth rank. "Then next, please allow me to solemnly introduce this to you, a miracle that is growing-[Building Network] You only need to separate a little mental power connection, and then you can perceive its magic. " Staring at the exquisite crown in front of him, several ninth-ranks were somewhat puzzled and tried to connect with a trace of mental power. "Yes, I know this thing, but what''s the use? A new way to soothe civilians?" An unusual ninth-order hoarse with a black shadow opened his mouth, with a strange double-mixed tone, as if his body and the shadow opened together. "No, you mean, connect?" At this time, another female ninth-order perceived it carefully, and then he spoke suspiciously. "Yes, this is its most critical role." Without continuing to sell Guanzi, the speaker of the black robe nodded, his tone gradually rising. "It will usher in a new era, everyone! A greater era!" "Perhaps those low-level professionals are not worth mentioning to us, but you must know one thing. When the number exceeds a certain limit, it will trigger a real qualitative change. And constructing the network can turn them into a whole! " "Yes, but what does it have to do with the theme of our meeting?" At this time, the ninth-order black shadow spoke again, his tone seemed a little impatient. "I heard through some means that behind the construction of the network, it seems that it is also related to a certain eighth-order peak prophet. Speaker, I wonder if my information is accurate?" Another Tier 9 who had never said a word suddenly spoke, and a pair of emerald green eyes like a dragon stared at the speaker''s face, as if to see through his mind. "Does anyone have any doubts?" After listening to the questions of the two, the speaker nodded and did not answer immediately, but looked around again for a week. No one spoke again, and the two previous questions were exactly what they all wanted to know. "...Then, I will answer these two questions now." Upon seeing this, the speaker of the black robe nodded again, and then slowly got up. "First, I will answer the second question. Behind the construction of the network, it is indeed related to a Tier 8 peak prophet." This sentence produced a shocking effect. Numerous ninth orders were suddenly in an uproar. Looking at the speaker, they couldn''t help but have a strong suspicion, waiting for him to make an explanation. "Next, is the first question, the relationship between the construction of the network and our meeting. In fact, the answer to this question is closely related to the previous question." I didn''t care about everyone''s reaction, and when the voice was slightly lower, the speaker spoke again. "It''s very simple. If you want to end the current chaotic situation, you can not only forcefully suppress this method, but also allow a new Tier Nine Prophet to appear. Why don''t we take this opportunity to train a ninth-tier prophet who belongs to our federation to check and balance the stargazers? Otherwise, when the other party recovers from the injury, wouldn''t it still be restored to the dominance of the family? " As the speaker''s voice fell, the air in the hall fell silent for a while. Prior to this, many ninth-tiers actually avoided this problem intentionally or unintentionally. It''s not that no one thought of this. As the ninth rank, it is impossible for them not to deal with these high-ranking prophets, but the key to the problem lies in the supporters. Many ninth-order prophets are different, so why should they support this person in the speaker''s mouth when they are competitors? Why does the other party get their support? Also clearly aware of the crux of the problem, the speaker''s black eyes scanned for a week, bringing the different expressions of everyone into his eyes. Then suddenly the front of the conversation turned, and the tone fell down. "Since I brought up this matter at this meeting, of course, I won''t make everyone embarrassed in vain." "I wonder everyone, do you want to go further?" One stone stirred up a thousand waves! Speaking of this, the eyes of many ninth orders suddenly became serious. "The other party found a further way?" A Tier 9 spoke, and raised the concerns of everyone present. Indeed, if this is true, then they really will not feel any embarrassment about supporting each other. "Do you still remember the remains of the mysterious sky city that fell from Outland last year?" The speaker of the black robe spoke indifferently, did not answer directly, but randomly mentioned another matter. "You mean, the prophecy of''the secret beyond the limit of ninth order is hidden in the ruins''? But we still don''t know what that prophecy refers to." Hei Wing frowned, a little puzzled. "Once, I couldn''t understand it, but when the city in the sky exploded like fireworks in front of my eyes, when I saw the brilliant shining light rushing to the far zenith wall, I suddenly understood the true answer to the prophecy. ." Slowly opening his hands, staring at everyone present, the speaker''s tone suddenly became excited. "That is the secret of the prophecy, and the key to breaking through the limit of Tier 9 is just outside the wall of the zenith! This world... it lacks something. Without them, we cannot go further! " The speaker''s voice ended, and the room fell into a long silence again. This answer made many Nine Tiers a little bewildered, but also a little caught off guard. "However, we still have no way to break through the obstacles of the zenith wall." After a long while, a 9th-order urn with a body like a little giant opened his mouth, and his voice echoed in the room like a muffled thunder. "Such an answer is different from not saying anything." Looking around, the speaker shook his head and sighed. "I have a question for everyone here, do we humans have the strength of Tier 9 at birth?" "We don''t have the natural flying ability of the Winged Race, nor the magical talents of elves, nor the ability of the beasts who are born to be mid-to-high-level. "So at the beginning of history, our extremely weak ancestors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how did they find a way to let us stand on the top of the mainland step by step?" As he said, he raised his right hand, and a human-shaped phantom appeared in mid-air. Then under the simulation of magic power, the spiritual sea structure in the phantom continued to advance, showing the process of a professional from weak to strong. From the apprentice to the official professional, to break through the fourth rank, break through the seventh rank, and finally break through the ninth rank. What''s special is that every breakthrough method of phantom is very rough, leaving many shortcomings. "In the absence of any previous experience, the first rank nine in human history, [Wall of Exclusion] Fergus Brandon. How did he break through the nine? Has anyone told him to break through the nine? The first-order approach?" Glancing at the different looks of the people, the speaker in black robes waved away the projection in the air. "Now, the bottleneck that no one breaks through appears again. The dilemma that people have faced before, now it''s our turn to face it. It''s just that the existence of this bottleneck has expanded from our individual to the entire human civilization! " "So now, are you ready to back down?" v2 Chapter 205： have not seen you for a long time Watching the silent people in the hall, the speaker''s expression returned to calm. "I understand that not everyone has the courage to face difficulties that seem unsolvable." "But now, a truly feasible solution is in front of you. And, no matter whether it succeeds in the end, it will not do any harm to you." "We all know that the mental ideas of professionals are powerful, and a sufficiently powerful professional can even interfere with reality purely through the spirit. But according to research, even ordinary people, every idea they raise is also powerful. It''s just very faint, so faint that it is imperceptible. " "When there is no network structure, every thought of people arises and then shatters, and these mental powers naturally dissipate. But now, after accessing the structured network, the spiritual power generated by every thought of people will not directly dissipate, but will be collected by the network. In other words, the more people who access the structured network, the stronger the spiritual power that the network converges. " As he said, the speaker waved his hand again, and a phantom projection of the federal map appeared in the air. Everyone can see that in the light blue projection, a part of the kingdom area has already lit up with dense red highlights. At the bottom of the entire map, there are many different percentage signs. "In the current total population of the Federation, the number of connecters accounted for 12.76%. Among all the connecters, the number of professionals above the first level accounted for 36.49%." "This is the specific development data of the current construction network, and now, the power contained in the construction network is comparable to the full blow of a veteran Tier Nine. If this situation continues to develop, more than 80% of the hundreds of millions of ordinary people and professionals in the entire Federation will become the linkers of the construction network. Then the power possessed by the network will truly expand to an unimaginable height! A height that really hopes to penetrate the wall of the zenith! " After listening to the speaker''s description, many ninth-level legislators couldn''t help but fall into contemplation. "It sounds good, but what kind of carrier can carry such power?" After a while, a ninth-tier whose body appeared to be crystal-transparent raised a question. "Everyone who accesses the network, and their headband itself is the carrier." The speaker spoke lightly. "The escaping spiritual power will be collected, and then temporarily stored in the head ring. The role of constructing the network is only to play a role in collecting and mobilizing all power in a unified way." "So, if according to your vision, the speaker, who should ultimately mobilize this power?" At this time, a ninth-order limit who had been silent before opened his mouth and asked a question that pointed to the core. As soon as this sentence came out, the atmosphere in the field instantly solidified. Everyone''s eyes were cast on the speaker''s deep black eyes, waiting for his answer. "If you agree to participate in this project, then the key to the power of the network is the crown placed in front of you." Looking back at the people calmly, the speaker''s words shocked the many ninth orders. "Power needs a carrier. Although it is usually stored in countless headbands, once it is called, this power still has to converge to one point. When more than 80% of the people in the entire federation have become the linkers of the construction network. That immense power is far beyond what any ninth rank can bear. Therefore, in this plan, we need to rely on everyone to work together to share the huge power of the network. Then, in the form of a continuous magic circle, all the forces were gathered into a final attack. " "That is far beyond the so-called limit-breaking level, and really touches the legendary power of the legendary level. Don''t you want to try it?" "So... what if it fails in the end?" Rubbing the dark golden crown in front of him, for a long while, a ninth order spoke in a low voice. "Do you know that there was no road in the first place in this world. It was only people who came, that''s why the road appeared." Those of us who are at the forefront are the pioneers and explorers of civilization. " The black-robed speaker glanced at him and sighed softly. "Even if we fail in the end, when the first person to break through the legend appears in the future, what we do today will still be remembered by history. In the Federal Calendar of 2462, Newborn Month, some people who were walking in the forefront of mankind tried to take a step towards the sky" ......... At night, Dawn City, Silver Maple Hotel. This is the tallest building in the entire city of Dawn. Before the fall of the Gray Iron Kingdom, it was the property of the Fifth Prince. At this time, Fiona had arrived at the door of the Duke''s suite on the top floor. According to the strange pigeon, the meeting place is here. After hesitating for a while, the girl touched the reminder circle on the door in front of her to inform the other party that she had arrived. "Please come in." A sound came out, and the door of the room opened a gap on its own, and bright lights and a warm breath with an elegant fragrance radiated from it. After taking a short breath, Fiona calmed down and walked into it. The interior space is large, and the furnishings have an obvious Gloria-style classic and luxurious style. The splendid walls are decorated with aromatherapy, exuding the elegant fragrance of silver snow leaves. A middle-aged man dressed in a cloak with the emblem of the Embers Organization, his face looked plain, but still very attractive, sat on a sofa with an unknown pale silver book in his hands. Seeing Fiona appear, he closed the book in his hand and snapped his fingers lightly. As a result, the door behind the girl closed automatically. "Hello, sir, do you know the whereabouts of my brother?" Fiona was a little surprised, but still politely bowed a little, and gave the stranger a dress lift. "...Your brother?" Looking at the girl who entered the door playfully, Anvis stood up and slowly approached the girl. "Come here alone, courage is commendable. Come on, come to my bedroom, how about I take you to meet him?" "what do you want to do?" Lake-blue eyes stared at the approaching Anvis warily, Fiona instinctively raised her hand, touched the talisman on her chest, and a light golden hair began to light up. "Hehehe, don''t think about calling for help. When the door is closed, the indoor space is completely independent. Now there is no signal to send out, even if you break your throat, it''s useless" With a strange smile, Anvis continued to approach. At the same time, a huge pressure fell on Fiona, making the girl feel a little unmovable, and the plot seemed to be developing in a direction that is unsuitable for children. Outside the door, a figure standing in the corner frowned, but did not immediately make a move, but continued to quietly wait for the opportunity. Several waiters passed by him, but no one noticed his presence. "Wow!" At this time, elemental young dragon Fiya suddenly emerged from the void, and rushed up fiercely, opening her mouth to bite him. What surprised Anves was that its body seemed to have undergone an evolution again in a short period of time, and the strength of UU Reading has also been greatly improved. However, due to the gap in hard power, Anves waved at will, and the invisible force field turned into a sphere, trapping Fia in it, unable to move. "Meow-" On the other side, the kitten Kate also jumped out, and under the effect of the magic pendant, his back figure split instantly and became two cats. But when it saw Anvis in disguise, it suddenly stunned and called out a little confused. "Kate...you said, I feel a familiar feeling in him?" Fiona, who was struggling to support under pressure, also froze for a moment, and couldn''t help turning her head to look at Anves. Anvis also looked at the kitten a little unexpectedly, and then suddenly understood something. The cat seemed to be a little sensitive to the power of the old secret scriptures. "Is it exposed? Let''s do that first." Shaking his head, Anvis retracted his pressure and returned to his original position. In the girl''s somewhat puzzled gaze, she lifted her disguise. "Long time no see, Fei." v2 Chapter 206： Brother and sister night "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "... Brother Si?" Staring blankly at the familiar and handsome boy with a soft smile in front of him, Fiona opened her eyes wide, somewhat in disbelief. "It''s me, dear sister, how have you been recently..." With that, Anves''s words were suddenly interrupted by the girl''s actions-she ran a few steps and rushed over, and plunged into Anves'' arms. "elder brother!" Holding Anves tightly, Fiona almost hung herself on Anves, as if she wanted to release all her worries about him during this period of time. After Anves was taken away by the enemy, the girl always blamed herself, believing that it was her own cause that led to her brother''s disappearance. She even dreamed occasionally that the enemy was torturing her brother in various ways, just like the plot described in the heroic biographies. "..." Without saying anything immediately, Anvis looked gentle, gently hugged the little girl in his arms, and let her vent her emotions. The touch from his body was light and warm. From this distance, he could smell the faint scent of sunshine on the girl''s body. For a moment, after the girl''s emotions calmed down, Anvis released her again. "So, Fei, why did you appear in the''Spark'' organization before? Is this also some kind of task arranged by the family?" Sitting on the fluffy edelweiss sofa, Anvis looked at the girl who was nestling beside him as she did when she was a child, and asked with a little doubt. Although he knew in his heart that the girl would appear here, 80% of it was due to some kind of adventure arranged by fate. But he was still very curious about the specific details of this adventure. "No, this is actually an accident. Brother, do you remember what I said before, the fragment of the astral disk?" "That day, when I played a "Star Fantasy" in the family secret realm, the fragment suddenly glowed, and then it took me to the remains of the star civilization..." Shaking her head, Fiona also lifted her disguise and briefly recounted her experience during this time. "...Finally, we were teleported out by the ruins, but the evil spellcaster who attacked us and snatched half of the inheritance took the opportunity to escape. So, in order not to let that caster harm... civilians, I am going to stay here for a few days. After finding the spellcaster and taking back the stolen inheritance, he will go home and study hard. " At the last sentence, the girl blushed slightly. "Is that so? It is indeed an unusual and wonderful adventure." After listening to the exciting adventure of the girl''s heartbeat, Anves didn''t expose the girl''s excuse for being playful, but just as Fiona secretly expected in her heart, his eyes nodded in surprise. But in the next sentence, his words suddenly changed. "However, Fei, when you came here, did you come here without any preparation?" "Prepare" Speaking of this, Fiona raised her face and spoke with embarrassment. "Um...Brother, in fact, I have already notified my father that he should be nearby now." "...Have you notified father?" Anvis''s expression paused for a while. "Yes, brother, didn''t you ever tell me that before you make a move, you must first consider the consequences of this move?" Without noticing Anves'' reaction, Fiona answered triumphantly. "The only talking pigeon told me not to notify anyone, especially my teacher. I was worried that there would be a watcher of the pigeon beside me or my current teacher, so I didn''t risk trying to inform her. " "But if I come here alone, what if this is a trap?" "So, because I was worried about your safety, I used a talisman to contact my father, and after telling him what happened, he promised to protect me from coming here. I thought that if even my father couldn''t solve this matter, then even if I came as agreed, I''m afraid it won''t make any difference. " "Very good, clear enough judgment" After listening to Fiona''s explanation, Anvis nodded in agreement and gently applauded the girl. "However, after contacting your father, you shouldn''t be able to continue the adventure, right?" "Compared with you, adventure is not important." Fiona shook her head slightly, her big blue eyes with a rare serious look. "I heard your mother talk about your second brother, and thanks to your fourth brother, you found something wrong in time, so you rescued your second brother from that overseas island. But now, the second brother has become a little different from before. I am worried that if you are taken away for a long time, if you are tortured by the enemy in some strange way, you will become different like your second brother..." Listening to the girl''s serious words, while Anvis was a little moved, he was silent for Evan at the same time. If even Fiona knew about it, then his story had spread to a small area. Moreover, after returning from the island, his second brother seemed to have awakened some strange hobby. Not only did he research out many new tentacles that were widely acclaimed, but he was also often invited to participate in secret gatherings only among the ladies. Anvis felt that he might be able to see the second sister again sometime. "...So, although it is a pity, this expedition ends here." With that, Fiona gently leaned her head on Anves'' shoulder, and the room was temporarily quiet. "By the way, brother, what did you just take me to the bedroom for?" After a long silence, Fiona blinked her big blue eyes, and suddenly remembered something just now. "That? It''s nothing, but I haven''t seen each other for a long time, I want to play a secret card game with you." Hearing that, Anvis turned his head, his face was written as if nothing had happened. "Is that right?" She blinked her eyes dumbly, Fiona tilted her head, her light blonde hair flickered, instinctively felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. After a few seconds, the girl gave up on the matter. The atmosphere in the room became quiet again, with only a slight crackling sound from the fire in the fireplace. The two little ones ran around on the elf carpet indoors, chasing and playing happily. "elder brother" Looking at the beautiful scene in front of him, Fiona spoke softly for a long while. "what?" "I miss you--" ......... After the two stayed warm for a while, the reminder circle on the door was activated again. Three seconds later, Duke Carlot in a magic attire pushed in. "My Father." x2 The two hurriedly got up and saluted. The Duke did not immediately speak but glanced at Anves with a slightly complicated look. "To be honest, Anvis, with your performance this time, I really feel that you can already hold the coming-of-age ceremony in advance." He was not too surprised by the strength that Anves showed, after all, he handled the power dragon of the seventh-order peak by himself. When Anves got the clone, even if his strength would be reduced, he should have at least a Tier 7 level. "No, my father, I think it will be held after I officially graduate according to the normal process." Anvis looked calm and even made a joke in the mood. "Although I have been absent from class for about a year, my situation is special after all. I shouldn''t have been expelled from Pamir?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 437 Brother and Sister''s Night), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 207： Inheritance information "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "Haha, of course not!" The Duke was stunned, then burst into laughter. "Well, Anvis, if this is your wish, then I won''t interfere. Now, I am going back with Fiona, so what about you? Do you want to go back with us? " "I''m sorry, my father, I still have some things to deal with on the federal side, and I can''t return for the time being." Anvis shook his head, glanced at the little girl beside him gently holding his hand, and his tone changed. "Also, Father, I need to tell you one thing. The power of destiny in Fiona''s body is now exploding. You should also know that Fiona is a child of destiny. This phenomenon means that now she is in an adventure given by fate. " "The power of destiny bursts?" Hearing this, Duke Carlot couldn''t help frowning and hesitated. Although he is not a prophet, but as a ninth rank. He naturally understands what the destiny explosion of the son of destiny represents. That allows the son of destiny to encounter various adventures and benefits like the protagonist in a heroic story. Before the destiny power on his body is exhausted, even if it encounters danger, it will eventually be turned into a disaster. However, Fiona is different from ordinary destiny, no matter whether there are so-called adventures, it will not affect her future glory. "... Even so, it would be too dangerous to let her stay outside." For a moment, the Duke still shook his head, not convinced by this reason. "My father, even if you bring him back to the family now, nothing can happen during the explosion of the power of destiny." Anvis did not give up on the Dukes rejection, but continued to analyze the situation for the Duke. "Like the last time, even if she is in the family secret realm, she can be lost by a sudden teleportation. Even if you take her back now, how can you ensure that no other accidents will happen to her? " Seeing the Duke who hesitated again, Anvis struck the iron while it was hot. "So, I have a proposal. Can you wait until Fiona''s expedition is over, and then take her back to the family? In this way, not only can Fiona get a complete inheritance, and her strength will be improved again, but also her destiny can be brought to an end. Then, even if you bring her back to the family. At least for a few years, she will no longer have other unexpected situations due to fate. As for the safety issue, because Fiona is in a state of explosion of destiny, coupled with your father, you are here, the probability of a problem in a short time is very small. " "Is that so?" After listening to Anvis''s analysis and narration, Duke Carlot unconsciously rubbed the secret gold cufflinks of the dress, and fell into deep thought again. For every extra minute Fiona spends outside, the risk of being spotted by the enemy increases by one point. But what Anvis said is also a problem. If a similar situation happens again, it is better to end this matter as soon as possible. Moreover, due to the previous actions of the Zhenzhisha, Hitomi Nakanoka suffered heavy losses, and has now shrunk, and the threat level has been greatly reduced. "...Anvis, your suggestion does have some truth. Then, let''s do it!" After hesitating for a while, the Duke finally made a decision, ready to resolve the matter as soon as possible. When Fiona called him with the talisman before, he had listened to the girl telling the story once and had a certain understanding of the situation. "However, I am alone here, maybe it is not safe enough. Next, I will contact Tier Nine Limit in the family to help." After making up his mind, the Duke let go of his worries instead. Prepare to use the momentum of thunder to find out the caster who has stolen the inheritance. The things of the Olivendi family are not so active. "Also, father, I found a clue that may be related to this matter before." Calmly took out a crow with a separated head from the ring, and Anvis gave it to the Duke. "This crow was previously manipulated by an unidentified spellcaster and has been monitoring Fiona. I suspect it has something to do with that spellcaster. My strength is too low to predict the result. My father can use this as a medium to arrange for the family''s high-level prophet to try to predict it. " "good." After taking the crow, Duke Carlot gave his unusually precocious child a weird look. Looking at Anvis''s blue eyes, he suddenly had an illusion, as if everything had been arranged, just waiting for him to come. "However, Anvis, if you stay here alone, have you considered your own safety? Do you need me to temporarily assign some high-level family guards to you?" "My safety?" The azure blue eyes blinked, and Anvis raised his eyebrows in surprise. "I''m sorry, my father, but didn''t''I'' have been brought back from the academy overnight to the secret realm of the family, and is now under the guardianship of multiple ninth-tier families?" "Very good... In that case, then we will leave first. This new family talisman is for you. If you encounter an accident, remember to contact me immediately." Seeing Anvis''s exaggerated expression, the Duke''s eyelids twitched and he stopped mentioning the matter. After taking out a new talisman and giving it to Anvis, he was ready to leave with Fiona. When the two were discussing, Fiona sat obediently and listened, touching the cat, unable to insert her mouth. Although she didn''t regret her choice, the girl still had some regrets that her big adventure was about to end halfway. At this moment, seeing that under Anvis''s persuasion, the father was really relieved and agreed to let her complete this expedition. When the girl was happy, she couldn''t help but admire her brother again. "By the way, brother, this is for you!" Suddenly remembering something, Fiona quickly took out a crystal ball that had been prepared from the ring and handed it to Anves. "This is the inherited knowledge in that ruin, but I only got a part of it now, and the content is not complete." "Thank you for sharing, Fei." After receiving the crystal ball, Anvis gracefully held up the girl''s white tender little hand, gave a false kiss, and then watched the two leave. Returning to his position, Anvis picked up a goblet at will and took a sip of the star fruit juice shining with silver stars. His eyes seemed to penetrate the painted ceiling and saw the net of fate on the high hanging dome. Fiona''s appearance was an episode, which added hundreds of units of fate feedback to him. Due to Anvis''s intervention , a hapless caster had to face a blow far beyond the scope of his response. Even if the Duke does not come, the final problem can be solved, but with the Duke''s intervention, it can minimize the consumption of her destiny. In return, Anves received a lot of fate feedback from it. At the same time, the heritage of the stars that the girl gave him is also very valuable. Although the inheritance is not complete, some of the unique astrological mysteries and ancient magic pattern techniques of the star civilizations are very helpful to the production of the magical structure of Anves. And what surprised him most was the special astral teleportation secret technique and the ancient magic circle that matched it. The way of forcibly teleporting the girl from the family secret realm is precisely related to the principle of that secret technique. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 438 Inheritance), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 208： Council efficiency "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Novel ( Find the latest chapter! It''s a pity that the magic circle information for this secret technique is temporarily missing, and Anves can only wait for the Duke to deal with this matter as soon as possible. In the next few days, even though Fiona had been sent back, the girl would still come to see him from time to time and share with him some interesting things she had encountered in the Spark organization. Since Anvess identity on this sides avatar is the top level of Embers, some members of the Spark Organization have some complaints about Fionas actions, thinking that this behavior is a manifestation of insufficient loyalty. But under the treatment of the girl teacher, these voices quickly disappeared without a trace. According to Anves'' secret investigation, Fiona''s teacher Brandi seems to be a high-level change school mage and semi-predictor. The so-called half-hearted prophet refers to casters who have no talent for prophecy, but rely on high-level strength to forcibly learn some prophecy magic. They cannot use the power of destiny feedback and directly communicate and manipulate the web of destiny like a true prophet. But it can vaguely sense the development of some things, and achieve the effect of promoting good fortune and avoiding evil. Obviously, she would make such a move, it should be felt that Fiona, Wente and others are unusual. At the same time, a few days later, the caster who had robbed the inheritance was also found. He had always been hiding at the bottom of a canyon outside the city before, and after gaining inheritance power, his strength had already broken through the eighth rank. And, during this time, he did not do nothing. The other three former winners of the stone disc fragments have been assassinated and replaced by clones under his control. This inheritance of the stars civilization has a strange characteristic-the broken inheritances can automatically attract each other. When one inheritance holder kills other inheritance holders, he can directly seize part of his inheritance until all the inheritances become one. Because of this characteristic, in the original history, the protagonist squad that had grabbed half of the inheritance was hunted down by the villain casters, killing four. In the end, Wente gradually grew up. With the help of all parties, it was difficult to design an anti-killing villain. In this world, after Fiona''s chaos, the situation is reversed. Moreover, not long after the arrival of Duke Carlot, the caster was ready to attack Fiona, and the result can be imagined. The gap between Tier 9 and Tier 8 is still too big, even though the caster escaped once by relying on the weird spells in the inheritance, but in the end he was brought back by the Duke frozen into a popsicle. As a result, Fiona instantly obtained more than half of the inheritance and the other half of the key fragments, and both herself and the elemental young dragon Feiya broke through the sixth rank. Anweis also obtained the full version of the Astral Teleportation Array through Fiona''s sharing, making it easier to run. After obtaining this secret method, the Olivendi family can also upgrade the existing teleportation array based on its principles and create a corresponding countermeasure array. However, the Duke was a little bit confused about how to deal with Went. After all, it was a companion who had ventured with Fiona, and it was not the best choice to kill directly after all. But if this inheritance is not collected, the girl''s explosive state of fate will not completely disappear. Therefore, after discussing with Went, Fiona reached a deal. The two copied the inheritance memory they acquired and exchanged each other. At the same time, Wente gave the other half of the keys to Fiona, and the Duke, in the name of a Tier Nine who did not want to be named, provided Wente with enough resources to break through to Tier Seven. In the end, after confirming that the power of destiny on the girl''s body had completely calmed down, the Duke prepared to take Fiona to return to the family. But before leaving, I was worried that my brother would be in danger outside alone. The girl gave Anves the key to reassemble and complete, hoping that Anves could find the ultimate weapon of the so-called Star Civilization on her behalf. Before you come back, if you find it, use it yourself. After you come back, just bring it to me to play~ This is what the girl said at the time. When the two returned to the empire, Anvis played with a pale cyan stone plate with a small and peculiar symbol in his hand, and began to study how to use it. The complete astral stone disk is the so-called key. On this stone disk, he can perceive the weak power of destiny. For some reason, the builders of the relics of the stars civilization did not bury the so-called final weapons and heritage relics together. If he wants to use this key, he needs to find the final weapon first. In theory, as long as you wait patiently for the power of destiny in the key to naturally gather to a certain extent, it can guide the holder. However, as a high-level prophet, Anvis has other ways to deal with it. ......... The brief calm of the Federation of the Kingdom of Yitel lasted for about three months. Then, as many small kingdoms near the Grey Iron Kingdom feared. Several resistance organizations did not continue to consolidate their territorial rule, but repeated their tricks again and suddenly attacked many other small kingdoms nearby. And this time, the equipment of the rebel army became more powerful, even if it was just an army sent by a single family, the kingdom''s guards could not be crushed. However, due to the lessons learned from the Grey Iron Kingdom, the royal family members of these small kingdoms fled to the three kingdoms of the Federation in the first place, and were not captured by the rebels. They have also sent representatives to the parliament for help. In addition to issuing a solemn warning to the newly appointed representatives of the Gray Iron Kingdom, they also hope that many ninth-tier congressmen can take action to severely punish these lawless bandits. But in the discussion meeting, many members of the parliament had different opinions on this, and the quarrel was very fierce. In the end, the motions requested by the representatives of these small kingdoms were postponed to the next federal meeting to continue discussion. And who participated in the voting at the same venue was the proposal of the issuance of federal currency proposed by the representative of the Silver Moon Kingdom four hundred years ago. And one thousand and one hundred years ago, the representative of the Buren Kingdom proposed a proposal to prohibit the kingdoms from privately studying the existence of taboos, etc. The emergence of this situation is not entirely due to the inefficiency of the parliament, as well as the factors behind the game among the many ninth-tier professionals. The last time, the speakers speech caused many nine-tier senators to change their views and decided to support the development of the structured network. And without the threat of the parliament, the prophet standing behind the structured network is almost equivalent to half of his foot stepping through the door to break through the ninth order. Once the situation is as described by the Speaker, more than 80% of the people in the entire Federation become the linkers of the network. Then, the moment when many ninth-tiers gathered to construct the final power of the network, they attacked the wall of the zenith. The huge interference caused by the web of destiny on the mainland was enough to allow that prophet to break through the ninth rank. So, some people started to be anxious. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 439 Council Efficiency), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Noble Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 209： Boundaries and opportunities You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In Anvis''s view, the most favorable development method for the resistance organization at present is to stabilize it. First, stabilize the domestic situation of the Gray Iron Kingdom, temporarily paralyze the rest of the kingdom while exploding a wave of soldiers, and then try to continue to expand outward. So as not to encounter a sneak attack during expansion, and fire in the rear. Of course, this choice is also a last resort. In this invisible battle of prophecy, the prophet who chose to resist the organization temporarily lost a game. Without the parliaments suppression of the structured network, if the rebellion slowly develops, the opponent might already have a ninth tier. Originally, they planned to use the power of the Federal Parliament to suppress the other party by arranging representatives to join the parliament. But now, discovering that something cannot be done, the people behind the rebel army immediately decided to change their strategy, preparing to compete with the construction network for speed. At the same time, other high-level predictors, through the perspective of the Destiny Network, contacted Anves''s clone of Ember Affairs, preparing to urgently discuss how to deal with the threat of constructing the network. This brief meeting between high-level prophets takes place throughout the deep web of fate, and traces are also hidden among countless lines of fate, so as not to be discovered by the enemy. At a certain moment after the end of this meeting, several major resistance organizations all issued a strong statement-prohibiting the existence of the network in the territory! Those who possess the structured network-connected items shall hand them over to the rebels within a time limit of seven days. At the same time, a large number of members of the resistance organization began to search door to door, confiscated all the structural headbands, and warned the holders that private possession and private repurchase were strictly prohibited, and offenders were treated as the remnants of the original kingdom aristocratic party. Under this high-pressure policy, within the sphere of influence of several major resistance organizations, the number of users who construct the Internet has suddenly decreased significantly. However, this behavior is equivalent to a complete declaration of war on the people behind the construction of the network. As a result, in the next period of time, the fighting situation in the Federation suddenly became more intense. Among the many small kingdoms attacked by the rebels, there suddenly appeared a number of ninth levels of sleeping for a thousand years, and when they found that the kingdom was in crisis, they directly took action to quell the rebellion. But at this time, there are often some "passing enthusiastic ninth-tiers" who can''t understand them using big ones to bully the small, so they draw their swords to help the rebels to contain and drive away the "protectors" of these small kingdoms. As far as the current situation is concerned, the power of the rebels is more dominant. Due to the joint formation of multiple resistance organizations, the number of high-level prophets behind the resistance forces is much larger than that of the building network. The development of the Constructive Network suffered a setback for the first time under the joint efforts of several high-level prophets. Not all ninth-tiers support the plan of the speaker. For various reasons, although the speaker has attracted a group of people, many ninth-tiers still support their corresponding prophets. Relying on the current situation, the Embers organization of Anves has developed rapidly with this east wind. Successfully captured a small kingdom east of the Grey Iron Kingdom, a small kingdom called Rock Helmet, and its size took a leap again. At the same time, many resistance organizations are now openly recruiting new blood, training new construction units, and preparing to continue to expand their results. In addition, the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce Alliance, which is responsible for another clone of Anves, is also developing rapidly. Because the reputation of high quality and low price had already been established before, when the war began again, the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce Alliance quickly received a large number of orders from the kingdom, and the scale of the construction factory has been expanded several times again, and it has truly become a behemoth. Unlike the clone responsible for the resistance organization, the clone of Anves in the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce Alliance mainly cooperates with groups formed by the small and medium-sized nobles of the kingdom [Glory Alliance] The Glory Alliance has developed to this day, and it has become a force that needs to be addressed squarely by all the kingdoms of the Federation. Behind them, there is also the support of high-level prophets. The members brought together a large number of small and medium aristocrats in the Federation, and they had their own joint armed forces. When it comes to war potential, it is no worse than the resistance. Even the fact that the Resistance can advance so smoothly has something to do with their existence. As if they had reached a tacit understanding in secret, as long as they did not directly attack their territory, they would ignore the invasion of the Resistance. They even took advantage of the fire to rob and harass the property of those high-ranking nobles in the kingdom. When the high-ranking powerhouses are restrained, the low- and middle-ranking war is a world of structured troops and joint attack formations. And when the resistance organization wiped out or drove away the original royal family and top rulers, they still did not move them, but continued to declare war on other kingdoms without stopping. These original small and medium nobles also cooperated actively to stabilize the kingdom situation and avoid other disturbances. "It looks like..." In the study room of the Embers headquarters, Anvis was sitting in front of a large black chestnut writing desk, looking at a federal magic map placed in front of him, as if seeing the previous Gloria Empire in a daze. The current situation in the Federation has given Anves a strange sense of sight. The rebellious organizations, the ambitious Alliance of Glory, the federal parliament who wrestled all day long, and the high-level kingdoms who were retreating. It is completely a replica of the previous empire situation. If at the critical moment, the figure of the holy light appears again to disrupt the situation, then he would like to call it a classic re-enactment. Gently tapping the table with his fingers, Anvis glanced at the area on the map representing the Kingdom of Rock Helmet, thinking about what he should do next. When he personally settled in the Resistance Organization and the Glory Alliance, Anves could clearly feel the increase in his influence on the Web of Destiny. The bottleneck leading to the eighth-order prophet has already begun to loosen. As long as the current situation can be maintained, he is confident that within a few years, he will officially break through to the eighth-order prophet. But in the same way, even he has such a speed of improvement. Those layouts are more long-term and extensive, and even involve multiple ninth-tier eighth-tier prophets, and the gains are estimated to be even more amazing. Pushing the monocle-shaped mercury pupil, Anvis carefully observed the situation on the map. In his destiny perspective, there are several different colors on this map. Red represents the resistance organization, blue represents the Glory Alliance , and white represents the high level of the kingdom. And, in the layout of these squares, there are also light green bright spots that represent the structured network. At present, the area occupied by red is only the territory of a small and a half small and medium-sized kingdoms in the Federation, and the rest is still white. The area of ??light green bright spots is not too large, and currently only accounts for about 17% of the total population of the Federation. But Anves will never be underestimated because of this, thinking that this situation will remain for a long time. According to the ninth order of the Empire [Nothing Flash] Olddom Parr''s theory of invisible boundaries: the development of any thing has an invisible boundary. When the state of affairs breaks through this boundary, it will undergo a qualitative change. Like a bellflower seed falling on a hillside, it will only gradually occupy a small half of the hillside in the first three years. But in the fourth year, the bellflowers will directly cover the entire hillside. In Anves'' eyes, the current federal situation is also close to this limit. There is only one opportunity, whether it is building a network, a resistance organization, or the Glory Alliance, it will usher in an explosive development. According to the changes in the Web of Destiny, this key opportunity is already about to appear. The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 440 Limits and Opportunities) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 210： Purpose You can search "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Master Search Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Anves looked at the map and conceived the next decision, the door of the study was suddenly knocked. "Honorable man in the mirror, there is a letter from you." After getting permission from Anves, a man in the uniform of Ember''s senior commander entered the room, bowed respectfully, and placed an envelope with the emblem of the Alliance of Glory on Anves'' desk. After the man left, Anvis glanced at the letter. As a result, the envelope floated up, and the secret magic imprint on the pale silver surface was automatically unraveled. Accompanied by a lingering fragrance, a light black special letter paper emerged from it. The letter paper is made of black rose bud petals, with a light floral fragrance. The handwriting on the letter paper is also very graceful, but each word has a sharp ending. The content of this letter is very short, after reading the entire text, Anves put it away. Simply put, this is an invitation letter for him to be a guest at the castle in three days. The inviter is Mrs. Mandel, a high-level leader in charge of Rock Helmet, Miles, and Valley of the Winds of the Alliance of Glory. Anvis also knows some information about this person. Pomona Mandel, a spellcaster in the middle of the eighth stage, a school of illusion, a widow who defeated her three husbands, is generally called the Countess Mandel. Although she has an extremely beautiful appearance, anyone who really knows her knows that she is an out-and-out poppy flower, with the deadly essence hidden under the beautiful appearance. "At this point in time, invite me to meet in private?" Finger tapping the desktop, Anvis showed a somewhat playful expression. Any action must have its purpose. His current identity as the Man in the Mirror is the leader of the Embers Organization. Strictly speaking, he is in a hostile camp with the Glory Alliance. As the top of the Glory Alliance, privately invite the high-level of the enemy to meet. This move itself has revealed a lot of information. As for whether this is a trap, Anvis feels that the probability is very slim. Push yourself and others, go to the enemy''s territory to meet, anyone will be very careful. Even if he is not a clone, if he is prepared for a long time, even if it is a trap, it is difficult to successfully keep people behind. On the contrary, he will lose his credibility in the circle, which is undoubtedly stupid. Three days later, Anvis arrived at the ceiba collar in the northern part of the Rock Helmet Kingdom, where the Mandel family''s castle was located. Passing through the magnificent corridors and arches, under the guidance of the maid, Anvis dressed in an ember cloak came to the door of the castle''s study. KOKOKO "Dear Mrs. Mandel, the man in the mirror has arrived." The maid knocked respectfully on the door three times, then bowed her head and waited. "Please come in" A few seconds later, accompanied by a magnetic and charming female voice, the door of the room carved with vines opened automatically. Behind the large black oak desk, a plump mature lady with blond purple eyes and a complex light blue dress raised her head and glanced lazily at Anves, who was getting started. "It''s an honor to meet you, the famous man in the mirror. I have long admired the deeds of you personally leading the army to capture the royal capital and forcibly retreating to Tier Nine." Putting down the slender lady''s hookah with amber mouth in her hand, the graceful Madame Mandel lightly opened her lips, spit out a misty cloud, and showed him a charming smile. "Thank you for your praise, dear Ms. Mandel, what is your purpose for inviting me this time?" Anvis gave a gentle salute, and after a casual polite sentence, he went directly to the subject. When he captured the capital of the Rock Helmet Kingdom, he undoubtedly encountered the Ninth Order of the Guardian. If it was in the past, he might have to spend some tricks, but now because of Fiona''s relationship, after receiving the family talisman again, he directly contacted Duke Carlot to help. After all, the Duke already knows his current identity, so there is no need to use it for nothing. "Oh, the man in the mirror is really impatient." The slender hand with black lace gloves gently covered her mouth, and Mrs. Mandel smirked, staring at Anvis''s eyes hidden in the shadow of the hood. "This time, I have prepared a great gift for your Excellency, a secret concerning the survival of the Ember Organization!" "Ms. Mandel, do you know what you are talking about?" Anvis nodded unmovedly, his tone not lukewarm. "Of course, in order to show my sincerity, I can even tell you this secret first. After you have listened, it is not too late to make a decision." Mrs. Mandel smiled slightly. "The Eter Kingdom Federation was established for more than two thousand years, but the territory of the various kingdoms in the Federation has hardly changed from two thousand years ago. You should be aware of the reason?" "You''re talking about the Patikaran Agreement?" Anves spoke noncommittal. "Yes." Mrs. Mandel nodded. "With the protection of an agreement, those powerful kingdoms can''t attack weak ones at will. Except for a few special circumstances that are almost impossible to replicate, the Federation has been at peace for a long time. But now, the emergence of resistance organizations has broken the federal rules of the game. " "Since the Particcaran Agreement has not been signed, the rebels can attack any kingdom at will. When supported by some special forces, they become an extremely sharp sword." "However, many resistance organizations have been progressing so smoothly recently, don''t you feel puzzled? Just like the Embers organization that you commanded, in the process of capturing the Rock Helmet Kingdom, were the enemies you faced from the beginning to the end only the Rock Helmet Kingdoms army? Even after the capture, other kingdoms did not try to attack when your footing was unstable, but let you develop steadily? " "In our position, it should be clear what the reason is." Anves'' tone became even colder. "This is not only our war, but also those of the prophets." "That''s right, uh-" Picking up the cigarette stick again, Mrs. Mandel gently pressed the skirt with her hand, watching Anves playfully with her attractive eyes. "But if I were to tell you next, in this war, the resistance organization is destined to be an abandoned son, how would you feel?" Leaning comfortably on the back of the mahogany chair The blond lady squinted her eyes. "Do you think I''m scaring you? Let me tell you the truth. The ultimate goal of those high-level prophets is actually to completely unify the Federation! You might think that the purpose of those prophets is to support you in conquering the entire Confederation, and they use this to make a breakthrough. But it is a pity that the role played by the rebels, from the beginning to the end, was just to change those kingdoms, and then to get out of the protection scope of the Particcaran Agreement. " Across the misty smoke, Mrs. Mandel''s looming purple eyes stared at the silent Anvis. "Everyone knows the existence of the Particcaran Agreement, but few people know its specific content. Did you know that the Patikaran Agreement has a special supplementary clause. When the number of member states of the agreement is reduced to less than 70% of the initial contract due to non-external reasons, the agreement is invalidated. " "And what you are doing now is gradually approaching this limit. When the territory occupied by the rebels is large enough, it loses its greatest effect. At that time, it will be the time for the three kingdoms and other forces to come to an end to liquidate. " The latest chapter address of the rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes: https:// Reading the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// The txt download address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 441 Purpose), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rebirth of the Behind-the-Scenes Aristocratic Master", thank you for your support! ! () v2 Chapter 211： pet After listening to Mrs. Mandel''s words, Anvis fell into deep thought on the surface, but there was no fluctuation in his heart. As long as the rebels'' attack ratio reaches 30%, then the Particcaran Agreement will be lifted, and the entire Itel Federation will be in chaos in an instant? Is there such a good thing? The other side''s implication is already very clear, once the agreement is lifted, the federation will immediately become chaotic. The three kingdoms will immediately take action to wipe out their rebels, and then "recover" the land occupied by the rebels, and by the way "rescue" some other kingdoms that are being invaded. Based on the current situation of the Federation, it is estimated that the three kingdoms will soon become the dominant one, and the remaining small and medium kingdoms will either be annexed or be annexed directly. Although in this process, as long as the rulers of the other two empires have no money in their heads, they will inevitably take the opportunity to severely tear off a piece of flesh from the Federation. But the prophets couldn''t wait and didn''t care. Stargazers fell asleep unexpectedly, this was their only opportunity for breakthroughs in more than two thousand years. The truth of this news is aside for the time being, but Anvis himself judges from the perspective of a prophet, and I am afraid that a considerable number of prophets will choose this way. After all, the foundation of the resistance organization is here, a mob of non-governmental professionals gathered. To support these people in taking the Confederation, the cost required to pay is heinous. Once the resistance organization is abandoned by the high-level prophet behind it, as the leader of the famous resistance organization [Ember], which currently ranks third in comprehensive strength, there is bound to be nowhere to escape. It stands to reason that he should be panicking now, trying to save himself by all means. But unfortunately, he is different from other resistance organizations after all. The biggest reason he is here is always to transfer the target location of these high-level prophets. The rest, including getting fate feedback, treasure hunting, etc. are all incidental. Whether it''s the rebels who want the Union to unify, or the one who wants to roll out the network, or the glorious allies whose goals are unknown for the time being. Once the Particcaran agreement is lifted, those high-ranking prophets will definitely not have time to pay attention to the Gloria Empire anymore, but will do their best to fight with each other and seize the opportunity to break through the ninth rank. "Haha~ Do you want to understand? So, I invited your Excellency today to point out a way out for your Excellency and the Embers Organization." There was a soft laughter in her throat, and Mrs. Mandel licked the corner of her lips. In the seductive purple eyes, there was a look that looked like a hunter who was planning to play with his prey before he had a meal, thinking that he had grasped the opponent''s handle. In her eyes, Anvis''s silent performance is undoubtedly forcing composure. "So, Ms. Mandel, what is the price?" After a while, Anvis looked back at the beautiful blonde **** in front of him, and spoke calmly, his voice could not hear the joy or anger. "It''s very simple, sign a master-slave contract with me, and the Embers organization will become my subordinate force from now on." Like a poisonous snake spitting out fangs, Mrs. Mandel finally said her true intentions. "This is not only for me, but also for yourselves. If you don''t get out of the identity of the resistance organization, then no one can protect you in the final liquidation, unless you can invite a plurality of Tier 9 to support you at any cost. . But if you can do this, Embers should now be the biggest resistance organization, not just ranked third. " Gently lowering the cigarette rod, the snake-like blond lady raised her hand, and a magic contract suddenly appeared on the table. "But if you agree to be my subordinate, then your identity will become the undercover agent of the Glory Alliance. Just follow the order at the critical moment and help us take down your former colleague. As long as you agree, then after the war is over, all the costs of your previous actions will be borne by me. " Pressing the long skirt again, Mrs. Mandel stood up gracefully, leaning forward slightly, giving Anves a sense of oppression, as if unintentionally revealing the curve of her own maturity and temptation. "Well, doesn''t it sound good? Sign the contract and lose your freedom, but save your life. It''s not the worst choice, is it? Not everyone can get the chance to become my servant. " When she was talking, a faint fragrance filled the room quietly. While making the body slightly warm, but also a little dizzy and dry. "Besides, if you perform well in the future, there may be other opportunities to turn around~" "...Will I think about it for a few days, I can''t make a decision right away." Looking at Mrs. Mandel in silence, Anvis slowly opened his mouth while sealing the pores on the body''s surface. "Of course, such a major resolution requires thinking and understanding." "However, I can only keep this contract for you for three days. Once the time has passed, even if you regret it again and hope to sign a contract with me, it will be irretrievable." Nodding proudly, Mrs. Mandel leaned back in the chair gracefully. "Then, Ms. Mandel, let me say goodbye." Anvis was ready to leave after squinting at the non-moving blond lady. "Please wait a minute." But before leaving, the other party suddenly stopped him. "Before you leave, I have a small request. Can you please take off your hood?" Her eyes narrowed slightly, and Mrs. Mandel''s tone was a little contrived. "It''s not a polite thing to talk to a beautiful lady in a hood for so long." "...Perhaps so, but your personal hobby, madam, may not be suitable for this occasion either." Glancing at her long skirt, Anvis spoke coldly. Although due to the rank problem, his spirit cannot penetrate the protective layer around Mrs. Mandel. But in his destiny perspective, there is more than one line of fate in this room. Moreover, the extra line of fate gave him a familiar feeling, as if he had seen another line of fate related to it. "Ah, do you mean my cutie?" A little surprised glanced at Anvis, and the blond beauty suddenly laughed. "Hehe~ Come out, my guest seems to be dissatisfied with you." Accompanied by the order , a cute blond boy with only a tulle tunic and a delicate leather collar around his neck crawled out of the large desk. "A little prince who died unexpectedly, with some elven blood, is a treasure I personally photographed at a black market auction." "At the time, I was in competition with my two sisters who love to abuse and kill beautiful boys and bathe in the blood of boys. Fortunately, I was the one who photographed him in the end. Therefore, as the price of providing him with asylum, he voluntarily became my servant for life, and no matter what I asked him, he must execute it unconditionally. " Slowly exhaling a mouthful of clouds and mist, Mrs. Mandel put down the hookah rod, her plump and white legs were raised, and her feet wrapped in black ice spider silk stockings gently stroked the boy''s head. "Of course, I can''t bear any harm to this cute little guy. So, even orders are usually very''gentle''." As she said, her charming deep purple eyes turned, and her long eyelashes winked seductively at Anves. "Come, tell my respected guest, how do I treat you normally?" v2 Chapter 212： Have you heard of constructing the network? "..." A hint of fear and infatuation flashed in his eyes, and the boy raised his head to look at Mrs. Mandel, but was silent. "Oh ha ha, forgot. I gave him an order that he can''t talk when there are outsiders present-my little pet, you can talk now. Tell me my distinguished guest, how do I usually treat you? " The slender hand wearing black lace gloves gently covered her mouth, and Mrs. Mandel gave instructions casually with a coquettish smile. "Very...very good. Being a servant of Mistress Pomona is the greatest luck in my life." At the order of Mrs. Mandel, the young man kneeling on the ground quickly replied. "Hehe, good boy, my sister will give you your favorite "reward" at night." Satisfied with the boy''s reaction, Mrs. Mandel smiled and put the toes wrapped in black silk stockings to the boy''s lips, and the latter kissed with an almost religious expression. "I am not interested in your personal hobbies, Ms. Mandel." Looking at this scene, Anvis''s tone was calm, completely unmoved. That''s it? Sorry, it''s not abnormal enough, I can''t turn around for you. Everyone is of noble origin, who do you look down on? "Oh, well, cutie, you leave first, and wait until the sister''s guests leave, then come to serve her." Seeing that Anvis was still calm, Mrs. Mandel didn''t care, but tenderly ordered the boy on the ground to leave. The latter bowed his head respectfully, and then gradually climbed into the small door on the side of the study. "Look, I respect your opinion very much and have already let him leave. I wonder if you can satisfy a lady''s little curiosity and take off her hood for the time being?" After the boy left, Mrs. Mandel''s aggressive eyes returned to Anves. As a rank 8 powerhouse, willing to consider the opinions of a rank 7 is already a respectful attitude. "..." After a moment of silence, Anvis slowly took off his hood, revealing a delicate youthful face. Regarding the identity of the person in the mirror with no appearance requirements, Anvis is still accustomed to keeping the appearance of a teenager. He just adjusted his facial features and pupil color to avoid being connected to his body. "Who would have thought that under the hood of your lord in the mirror, there is such a young face hidden." Also surprised by Anvis''s extraordinary charm, Mrs. Mandel suddenly smiled. "I suddenly changed my mind, even if you didn''t sign a contract with me in the end. When the Embers Organization is besieged and you are hunted down by the three kingdoms, I can give you another chance." "Of course, if you get to that point, what you need to sign is no longer the master-slave contract, but the master-slave contract. Becoming my servant, I can still protect you unconditionally. You know, my reward for my obedient servants is something that many people outside cannot ask for. " "If it gets there, I will consider it." Anvis nodded noncommittal and put on the hood of the magic cloak again. "Then, goodbye, Ms. Mandel." Watching Anvis''s back disappear in the door of the study, Mrs. Mandel''s eyes were a little weird, as if a poisonous spider was watching the prey crawling out of her web. "Hmph, you can''t escape, I will make you my thing sooner or later." After spitting out a word viciously, the blond lady raised her hand. A phantom that was exactly the same as Anves''s appearance suddenly appeared beside her. "Well, the main body will be reserved as a main course in the future. Then now, kneel down and add my toes!" Looking at this phantom, Mrs. Mandel suddenly became excited, as if she was giving orders to a real person. "..." But when she gave the order, the phantom did not act according to her intentions, but stood there and did not respond. "what happened?!" Feeling the illusion of losing control, Mrs. Mandel was suddenly a little surprised. "Dear Ms. Mandel, it is not without reason that I am called the''Man in the Mirror'' by the outside world." At the same time, Anves'' calm voice suddenly echoed in the room. On the surface of the pupil on the left side of the illusion, a tiny black robe figure was silently reflected, staring at the suspicious blond lady. "Please don''t do such meaningless things again, otherwise, we will regret that some unpleasant things happen between us." After leaving a final warning, the entire illusion shattered in an instant, causing Mrs. Mandel''s spirit to sting. "Huh, the person in the mirror..." She bit her silver teeth, and there was a trace of fear in Mrs. Mandel''s eyes, after all, she did not do anything unusual again. ......... After leaving Mrs. Mandel''s castle, Anvis thought carefully for a while, and finally recalled the source of the familiar feeling in the boy just now. It seems to be the little fairy princess next to Langton, Freya. Judging from the fate line, the boy is probably a relative of her brother. If this is the case, then considering Mrs. Mandel''s identity camp, it is estimated that the other party is one of the villains that Langton needs to face in the future. Due to the dramatic nature of fate, when Freya and Langton visit Mrs. Mandel together, they may find that the other party is using her brother. With Mrs. Mandels personality, it is estimated that he will repeat the scene he saw today in front of the two of them. After thinking about it for a moment, Anvis decided to write a letter to Langton immediately, telling him that one of Freya''s brothers is currently in the hands of Mrs. Mandela. After a long time, he might transfer the information to him. As a son of destiny whose feedback intensity is second only to Fiona, even if Mrs. Mandel is an eighth-tier powerhouse, if she conflicts with her, it will be unpleasant. Perhaps in theory, all the forces whose goals will cause the entire turmoil of the Iter Federation are his potential allies. However, due to her behavior just now, it''s okay to add some blockage to her in advance. "Excuse me, sir, have you ever heard of constructing a network?" When Anvis was thinking about it, a strange voice suddenly sounded. A young man dressed as a messenger ran over from the side of the road and handed him a leaflet that seemed reasonable. Anvis stopped and took a look at him. There was a panel floating in front of him. It was a player and a player from the guild of the Silver Blue Club. "Hello, if you haven''t heard of it, I can introduce to you in three minutes..." "No, I''ve heard it, and I don''t plan to use it." No interest in his following Anvis waved his hand and left directly. "Please wait, my Excellency, the network has been fully upgraded recently. I can''t help giving away the connection headband for free, and the network usage fee can also be completely reduced, and there are gifts..." Seeing Anvis''s figure drifting away, the player stopped speaking, shook his head, and turned his eyes to the next aboriginal passing by. "Excuse me, sir, have you ever heard of constructing a network?..." At the same time, Anves didn''t go far before he met another player who promoted the construction of the network. Along the way, such players, Anves met no fewer than three or four. "Excuse me, sir..." When meeting a promotion player again, Anves finally didn''t turn around and leave directly, but silently listened to him and asked questions. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" At this moment, such a scene is happening in the streets and alleys of all the cities in the entire Federation. v2 Chapter 213： Promotion and truth "Hey, have you heard? The Silver Blue E-Sports Guild is recruiting people! I heard that as long as the task is completed, there will be a salary, or cash settlement!" Dawn City, on the busy street, two players stand under the silver-gray constructed street lights on the street, while looking at the passing vehicles with a strong fantasy atmosphere, while chatting casually. "You''re talking about the recent task of promoting the structured network? Hasn''t it been spread on the forum." Listening to his companion, the other player nodded. "The top 2,000 players in the promotion rankings can each get a guaranteed three thousand red envelopes or equivalent game materials. The top 100 also have extra red envelopes. Now the number of registered participants is close to 100,000!" "Tsk tusk, it''s really a big deal. This wave of rewards will cost at least nearly 10 million yuan. I don''t know what these rich people are doing." "Anyway, people are stupid and have a lot of money. It''s nice to have money..." The two of them turned around and left and continued to do the unfinished task. At the same time, it is not only these casual players who are puzzled about their purpose, but the strategic analysis teams of the two major e-sports clubs, Baiguang and Silver and Blue, are also wondering about this matter. What task did the people of Yinlan have received and it is worth making such a large investment? After all, this kind of behavior looks like doing nothing for the NPC. The news that the war of high-level prophets is about to enter a fever, is still blocked in high-level circles, except for some special NPCs, the outside world is still unclear. Similarly, due to poor information, the two major clubs that have not received the news are also curious as to why Yinlan suddenly promoted the network at almost no cost. Judging from the input of the other party at almost no cost, the tasks provided by the people of the silver and blue e-sports should be some kind of time-limited tasks, and at least the level of the main story of the mainland, otherwise they will be sorry for the cost. Similarly, if this early investment of such a large task is really done by the silver and blue people, then the opponent''s strength is estimated to rise to a new level in an instant. For this reason, in order to find a way to obstruct each other, the people of the other two major clubs have used extraordinary means, including internal response, and intend to investigate the true ins and outs of this matter. But this time, the secret work of the Silver Blue Club did a surprisingly good job. Although both parties have obtained some valuable information, many people have different information content, and even conflict with each other. In desperation, the two parties had to try to find the answer in the game, using all the current NPC role relationships in the game to try to inquire about this information. This includes the last dragonborn who tried to contact Anvis. Before that, due to the attack by Hitomi Zhongzhi, the crystal ball in the Elf''s hand temporarily lost contact with Anves. After completing the difficult job transfer task and breaking through to level 40 or above, he also took the opportunity to try to find Anves and try to trigger the next task. However, the guards of the Olivendi family directly stopped him because Anves was in danger and was inconvenient to meet guests. In desperation, considering that the core of the current version is concentrated in the Yitel Federation, and because of more tasks and opportunities, the elves have also come here to develop, and they have reached level forty-three. At this time, due to the request of the kitten Tiramisu, the last dragon descendant once again tried to contact Anvis with the mentality of trying. To his surprise, after the magic crystal ball flashed, it was successfully connected! However, unlike usual, the figure on the opposite side is now in a jet black cloak, and his face is indistinct. And the background environment is also very dim, it seems to be in a special state. "You are?" At the same time, Anvis was sitting in the study room of the Embers headquarters, looking at the last dragonborn with his head in a fishbowl containing goldfish opposite the crystal ball, a little speechless. He always felt that the design of this fashion was not in the head, and he was thinking about pulling the players'' minds into the water. "Dear Ann... Your Excellency, I am your most loyal follower, Rivers! In these days when I had to leave you, I always miss your glorious deeds and stalwart posture! Even in a dream! It''s all..." He was a little stupefied. Because he suspected that the other party was on a special occasion where he needed to hide his identity, the elf changed his mind forcibly at the last moment, skipping the name of the other party, and at the same time, he used his name on behalf of you, and at the same time screamed rainbow farts. At the same time, he quickly canceled the fashion NPC display effect, revealing his face. "...Okay, Rivers, shut up." Hearing the corners of his eyes twitching, Anvis raised his right hand slightly, indicating that the elf could stop. "Tell me, why did you contact me?" "Dear Excellency, this is actually the case. I would like to ask you whether there is any special change behind the construction network that has suddenly begun to spread rapidly..." With Anves'' approval, the elf quickly explained his intentions as concisely and clearly as possible. "The recent explosive spread of the constructed network? Isn''t it all done by you strangers." Knowing what the elf was coming from immediately, Anvis glanced at him obliquely, pretending to be confused. "No... I mean, they shouldn''t suddenly add a large number of people for no reason, and quickly promote it regardless of the cost. Obviously, as long as it is promoted normally, the effect is the same, but it takes a little more time, but the cost is enough to reduce to one-tenth of the current one, or even lower. " With an awkward expression, the elf raised his hand to touch his nose, but only touched the fish tank glass. "Very good question, to see this, it means that your perspective is higher than most people." Nodding, Anvis did not continue to pretend to be confused, but directly gave the answer he needed. "The answer to this question involves the nature of the federal war. The federal war is actually a war between high-level prophets in order to fight for the only opportunity to break through. The construction network, the Glory Alliance, and the resistance organization are currently the most important tripartite forces supported by the prophet. " "Behind the construction of the network, there are high-level prophets on the side of the Federal Parliament. Their purpose is to spread the network as much as possible to get ahead of the other parties, so that it will affect the fate of more federal residents. But now the rebels'' capture range is close to 30%, and the Patikaran Agreement is about to expire. Once the agreement expires, the federal countries will lose the last insurance. At that time, it would not be the same as it is now. It was just a small fight among small and medium kingdoms, but a full-scale war that really affected most of the entire federation. " "At that time, the prophet behind the rebels that caused this to happen will receive a lot of fate feedback, one step closer to the breakthrough. On the contrary, it is the party constructing the network. Due to the chaos of the war, it is likely that the speed of network popularization will be seriously slowed down or even regressed. Therefore, what they lack most now is actually time. " Watching the amount of information received was too large and unable to deal with the last dragonborn for a while, Anves suddenly changed the conversation. "However, Rivers, the answer to this question is not without cost. Now, I have a task here that needs to be entrusted to you. " For the current situation, he has some arrangements, just need to use the power of these player groups. v2 Chapter 214： Virtual and reality "Of course, this is my honour, please do not hesitate to give orders! For your glory, even in the face of the dragon, I will never back down!" Although it was difficult to digest a large amount of information for a while, when Anvis said that he was going to send him a task, the elf immediately left those things behind. Anyway, the process of talking with Anves has been recorded, and he is just a casual person now. It is good to throw the troublesome things to the people of the club to get a headache. "I heard that you have broken through Tier 4 now?" Glancing at the elf with a faint smile, Anvis didn''t immediately tell the task he needed to do, but first asked about his strength improvement. "My lord wise! I have indeed broken through Tier 4 recently." After a little stunned, the elf reacted immediately and answered quickly. "Yes, after this mission is over, I will return to Karllas once, and I will give you instructions for the next step." Nodding his head, Anvis made a gesture and transmitted an encrypted magic message. After decrypting through the crystal ball at the end of the Dragonborn, it turned into a text burning with icy blue flames and projected in front of the last dragonborn''s eyes. At the top of the information, there is a player''s character nickname [Silver Blue-Zero Charge]! "Have you seen this person? According to the survey, behind the rapid expansion of the construction network, he played a very important role. I need you to find a way to deal with him, at least not in a short time." The eyes under the hood were staring at the last dragonborn, Anvis''s voice was flat, as if what he had just ordered, it was just like trimming a flower and pouring a cup of coffee. "With this information, I believe that you and the people behind you should have a way to meet my requirements." Regarding the instability factor of zero, Anves has actually never given up his attention. After returning to the Federation through secret channels again, Ling directly began to take over the spreading work of constructing the network. In addition to engaging in activities among players, he also has a set of arrangements for the aborigines who have become users of the constructed network. Originally, the use of the structured network was required to be paid annually as a unit of time, and the price was not a small expense for civilians. But under the zero order, every network user has now obtained an exclusive invitation code. As long as one person joins the network through this invitation code, the network usage fee of the owner of the invitation code can be cut in half. If three new users are invited, the inviter can permanently waive the network usage fee. In this two-pronged operation, the result is as everyone sees, the popularity of the constructed network has begun to increase rapidly. To be honest, even with the assistance of the silver and blue logistics team behind it, the ability of zero individuals to do things is indeed a rare talent. If it''s normal, Anvis doesn''t plan to act on him immediately. But now at a special moment, he hopes that the instability factor of zero will temporarily disappear for a while, so as not to interfere with his plan. Reading the extremely detailed personal information in front of him, the elf felt more and more frightened as he looked at it. Although the information is presented in the form of aboriginal reports, it is not only the identity of the character in the game, but also the nickname of the player on the game panel and the guild to which it belongs. The most shocking thing for the elves is that even the names of real players outside the game are recorded in this information. "Don''t be so surprised, Rivers, my source of information is not only ordinary intelligence agencies, but also many foreigners like you. Some of the special information is also provided to me by them." Anvis sees clearly the change in mentality of the elves. In order to prevent the followers of his loyal infarction from really experiencing myocardial infarction, he specifically found a reasonable excuse to explain all this. Moreover, the reason was not that he made up casually, but the result of actually asking Xia Ye Yinghuo. Since he was not sure whether he would be noticed by the so-called game system, he had previously found the player girl, and used the guided inquiry method to let the girl tell the news in person. "Is that so... I''m sorry, I''m the one who lost my mind." Reluctantly smiled, the last generation of dragons wiped his sweat, and suddenly a trace of suspicion appeared in his heart, whether these aborigines, who are the same intellect as real people, will one day actually come into contact with the real world. "Also, I heard that the mystery that your strangers will not die is because your body still stays on the sunken continent, and what is acting on the Yar continent is just a magical projection-like existence?" Without intending to just let the last dragonborn go, the eyes under Anvis''s hood stared at the pale green eyes of the elf, with a quiet tone. "So, if I pay you enough remuneration, can you arrange for someone to kill one of the strangers?" "..." The last dragon descendant opened his mouth, and his brain was extremely keen in analyzing various plots. At this time, he suddenly didn''t know how to answer. At that moment, he came to a terrible conclusion. Although the specific feasibility of this proposal by Anves is very low, it is definitely not zero! "This, honorable Excellency, in our...Mainland, everyone is a good, law-abiding citizen. It is a very serious crime to deprive others of their lives at will..." After a long while, the elf finally suffocated a few answers. "Furthermore, the person who took the task can collude with the target, so that the opponent will not come to this world for the time being, and pretend to have been assassinated to avoid the limelight. When the person receiving the task receives the reward, the opponent will enter the world to share the account. " With that said, his thinking gradually became more flexible, pointing out the key loopholes in Anves'' proposal. No matter what method is used, the aboriginal people cannot touch the real world things, so it is difficult to confirm whether the task is really completed. "What you said makes sense...Then, go and complete your task now" Nodding, Anvis stopped scaring the elf, but ended the conversation with a wave. Seeing the crystal ball in front of him darken again, the elf settled down, digested the huge amount of information obtained from this contact with Anves, and immediately began to contact Tiramisu, passing these precious secret information to him. she. On the other hand, after finishing the conversation with the last dragonborn, Anvis carefully recalled various news related to Zero in the previous life, planning to make a special attempt. "Dove, are you there?" "What''s the matter with goo?" Hearing Anvis''s call in his heart On the side of the writing desk, the mercury magic hourglass was in the long shadow of the candlelight, and a white dove''s head protruded. "Nothing, this time, I need you to send me a message. Yes, it''s one of those shadows from other angles for you." Gazing at the dove''s non-reflective black and red eyes, Anvis snapped his fingers, and another string of icy blue flame text appeared. He has already done experiments, this strange pigeon can send messages to other players'' carrier pigeons. According to it, the so-called "homing pigeon" by the players is actually the result of the actualization of its shadow in three-dimensional time and space. "It''s him, passing the news to your shadow bound to him." After simulating the magical aura of the last dragonborn, Anvis silently watched the pigeon sink into the shadows again. If the previous information is the targets identity data. So, the message he now sends to the last dragonborn by way of pigeons is a specific solution related to the goal. v2 Chapter 215： Do good things without leaving a name At the same time, the Last Generation Dragon Seed that the sender that suddenly appeared in the inbox was dark, but the content directly related to the player''s real address and family relationship information, and suddenly felt a little creepy. For the first time, he doubted whether there were any supernatural things in this game. But no matter what, the task is still to be done, and the club''s bounty is still essential. After passing the first piece of information that Anvis had given him to the kitten, after receiving a payment. The elf settled down and quit the game. Before the memory was completely blurred, he immediately left the game cabin and quickly jotted down part of the content. After that, he repeated the online and offline operations several times again, and recorded the complete letter information. After everything was completed, according to the instructions in the mysterious letter, he found a commissary to borrow the phone and dialed an unfamiliar phone number. "Hello, what''s the matter?" The voice of a middle-aged male came out of the microphone. It sounded full of breath and seemed to be of high status. "Hello, is this Uncle Qian? Yes, I am Qian Rans classmate. I contacted you this time because of his recent situation..." Looking at the content of the letter, the last dragon descendant read it again. "What did you say?!" Listening to Jiang Heng''s narration, the voice on the other side of the phone gradually changed. "Okay, classmate, I thank you for your notice on behalf of my child." Hanging up the communication, Jiang Heng walked out of the canteen and suddenly looked up at the sky blankly, as if there was some kind of invisible monitor there. ......... Due to the different time flow, a few days after the game time, a certain person in charge of the promotion network suddenly disappeared mysteriously from the Yar continent. The high-level staff of Hitomi Nakano-Fei asked his subordinates from foreigners, only to get that the other party had a small accident, and it is likely that this answer will not appear again in a few years. In desperation, the leader had to temporarily arrange other people to take over the vacancy left by Zero''s sudden disappearance. At the same time, the Silver Blue Club also urgently arranged manpower to act as a temporary liaison with Hitomi Nakanokai, and at the same time continue to be responsible for the spread of the construction network. Fortunately, Zero had made many arrangements before disappearing. Although it has suddenly disappeared, it will not immediately have much impact on the spread of the structured network. However, due to the zero incident, the leader reported a great distrust of the other players in Yinlan, and did not agree to let their people continue to take over as the general manager. Instead, he arranged for a high-level organization to airborne. In this way, the early investment of the Silver Blue Club suffered a big loss in an instant. They paid such a big price, and the pure task reward is still second. The main goal is actually to make the position of Zero go further. The leader has previously promised that as long as Zero can successfully achieve the goal of quickly promoting the network. Then he will give zero freedom to mobilize multiple seventh-tier professionals. At that time, with the status of zero, the forces of Silver and Blue will truly reach the only level in the entire game. Many tasks that could not be completed before, as well as the benefits of not having enough strength to eat, are no longer any problems. The development of this snowball continues, And now, Zero is unable to go online due to personal reasons. Although the money is not completely wiped out, it is only exchanged for some in-game materials that are purely rewarded for tasks. The newly airborne aboriginal person in charge is not as easy to talk as Zero. Since the other party took office, the club''s salary has been reduced by a bit. From the original public and private pockets, it was cut to the extent that it can only be regarded as official business. At this moment, the culprit Anves, who caused all this, has left the matter behind and began to prepare for the next meeting. When you have enough information, it is not difficult to make zero. In his previous life, after he became famous, he once participated in a live interview show. In the memory section of the show, facing the host''s inquiry, Zero simply mentioned the difficulty he encountered when he just started playing "Mysterious Age"-his father. Zero''s father is actually a rather old-fashioned person. He has very strict learning requirements for Zero and hates all games. In normal homes, Zero is strictly forbidden to touch all kinds of electronic games, and is only allowed to play green and healthy games for half an hour on weekends. However, when he first encountered "Mysterious Age" in a classmate''s home, Zero fell in love with this game deeply. In order to have more time to play games, Ling used the need to study together as an excuse, went to his classmates every day, and used his pocket money to buy a game connection device. Since his grades are always good, his father has no doubts about it. It was not until the end of the college entrance examination that Zero confessed the matter due to a long-term contract signed with the Silver Blue Club. That day, their father and son had a big quarrel and almost broke the relationship between father and son, but because of the zero college entrance examination scores and the fact that the matter is a foregone conclusion, his father reluctantly accepted the matter, but he has always had a bad relationship with him. . At that time, Ling talked about it as a funny thing, and expressed some regrets. If he didn''t choose the game at the beginning, but followed his father''s arrangement, it might be a different situation now. So in this life, Anvis helped him. Let him experience the fulfilling life of obeying his father''s arrangements, no longer playing with things, striving for a good score in the college entrance examination, going to a good university, and being kind and filial to the father. Its a nice thing to do another good thing. Putting on the cloak with the silver ring of truth emblem and putting on the cloak of isolation, Anvis looked at himself in the floor-to-ceiling mirror, who didn''t look like a good person, and smiled slightly. Whether you can penetrate the appearance and see the essence hidden under it is the difference between the mediocre and the wise. ......... In the study of the Grey Iron Kingdom, the secret headquarters of the "Spark" organization, a thin rebel leader in a gray robe is reviewing several files submitted from below. Between his movements, one could vaguely see through the gaps in the cloak outside, he was wearing a piece of magic soft armor next to his body. After the local market took up more, trouble also followed. Those trivial matters can be handled by his subordinates, but those important matters still need to be decided by him himself. "Your Excellency Leo! Someone wants to see you." At this time, the door of the room was knocked suddenly, and a high-ranking resistance army pushed in. "What''s the identity of the other party?" Hearing the sound, the leader of the resistance army did not stop the magic quill he was writing, but raised his blue-gray eyes and glanced at the figure of the person who entered. "The other party...seems to be the person in the "Circle of Truth"!" After hesitating for a while, the rebel army stepped forward two steps and lowered his voice unconsciously. "The circle of truth?" Hearing the name, Leo also frowned. Although it is regarded as the most important factor in the era of civil resistance organizations, everyone who has known each other understands that the circle of truth is not a good thing. Moreover, the name itself represents great trouble. With the "brilliant deeds" made by the other party, almost all the top-ranking forces in the mainland have offended, and it is the kind of offending to the death. If he could, Leo didn''t want to be contaminated with him at all, but at this time the opponent was already in front of the door. "...Invite him in." After pinching his eyebrows with a headache, Leo made his decision anyway. 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: v2 Chapter 216： choose For a moment, under the leadership of the previous rebel army, Anvis walked into the room. "Unexpectedly, the famous leader of the Spark organization, under the title of Tier 9 professional Leo, would actually review documents in such a simple environment?" Looking around the usual furnishings in the study, Anvis turned to Leo again, his tone of voice casual. "Tsk tsk, shouldn''t it be said that it was originally the ninth rank from the bottom? This kind of arduous and simple style is really admirable" "My lord, I don''t like your tone." Leo''s tone was slightly cold listening to Anvis''s a little bit of yin and yang. The invisible and intangible field of force spread from his body surface and gradually enveloped the entire room. But what surprised him was that when his domain expanded to Anves'' side, he didn''t feel any resistance at all, and he enveloped Anves. "Magic projection?!" In the next second, the feedback sent back from his own domain made Leo immediately understand the reason, and he couldn''t help but look suspicious when looking at Anves. "So, who are you? What is the purpose of coming here?" "Don''t doubt, under the crown of respectable Leo, I do come from the circle of truth." "After all, as a peace-loving organization, I came with the sincerity of the organization this time." No matter Leo''s domain envelops the entire room, Anves'' tone is always calm. "Correspondingly, this projection also doesn''t have any fighting ability. Even if it only receives a small amount of damage, it will instantly shatter. Therefore, your Excellency had better not act rashly, and there is no need to make senseless temptations. We will not send a second projection. " "Huh...very good. Explain your intentions." Glancing at him coldly, Leo didn''t directly crush the projection in the end, but decided to listen to his purpose. "Before we show our sincerity, I need to ask you a question first, Leo." With that said, Anves stroked his chest gracefully, with a graceful manner. "As for the current situation of the Resistance, are you willing?" "I do not understand what you''re saying." Leo''s expression became even more icy, and an invisible depressive atmosphere gradually rose in the room. The bonfire in the fireplace started to turn bright and dark, and the pages of the paper automatically went without wind, casting strange shadows on the walls, as if a strange world suddenly descended. "Do you really understand it, Leo?" Facing Leo who seemed to be about to get angry, Anves smiled slightly. "Then, I opened up and said that I was treated as a knife and destroyed the original ruler with great pains, but in the end it was just a new batch of people who oppressed you from above. You are willing to accept this fate. ?" "In a position under the crown, I believe someone has already told you about the goals of those high-level prophets and the insurance clauses of the Particcaran Agreement." "And when the Particcaran agreement was lifted, the rebels, a knife that had lost its usefulness, would naturally end up in disintegration. You will lose all support from behind. Most of the supply channels have been cut off. You can only buy supplies through the black market channels at several times the price, but the seized spoils can only be sold at 50% or even lower prices. In addition, the coalition forces of the other kingdoms will personally end up at that time and carry out endless encirclement and suppression against you. Wherever you are, you will be caught in the flames of war, and there is no place for respite and self-cultivation. In an instant, the whole world began to target you. " Ignoring Leo''s increasingly ugly face, Anvis had a creepy smile on his face, and continued to speak in a calm, almost cold tone. "And you, as a famous leader of the resistance army, naturally, it is absolutely impossible to be forgiven. Your sword, your head, your soul... all these can be sold at a good price. Are you willing to such a fate? " "Your head will be publicly displayed to the people, and everyone will understand that this is the source of all wars and has been wiped out by the benevolent and wise lord. Then be grateful to the lord, put out all the desire for resistance, and transfer all the hatred generated in the war to you and the rebels. Your sabre will become a treasure in a certain castle, and you will be very proud to show the guests in the gatherings-this is the sabre of the legendary rebel leader Leo Then, they will tell about your various achievements while letting a noble child pass it on. And your soul is even more popular. For the souls of the ninth-level legendary characters, any ninth-level Necromancer will pay a large price for collection. After you are made into a necromantic creature, you may be used to clean up the remnants of the resistance army. " "How, such a fate, is Mianxia really willing?" "Huh! Your Excellency, it''s too alarmist!" Listening to Anves'' words, Leo''s eyes were extremely cold, his tone squeezed from his teeth, as if he would crush Anves at any time. "Is it alarmist, you must have a conclusion in your mind or do you intend to use this as a means of promotion, sacrifice the entire resistance army at a critical moment, so as to occupy a place in the new ruling class?" As he said, Anvis couldn''t help laughing. "Of course, this is also a good way. After all, Tier Nine always enjoys more privileges no matter what. The magnificent transformation changed from the less glorious role of the leader of the resistance army to the hero who had to endure humiliation for the long-term peace of the empire. Not only has the negative impact been discarded, but the greatest benefit has been obtained. " "Perhaps, I can call you Duke Leo in advance?" Before Anves spoke, Leo suddenly let out a cold snort, and the huge momentum of the ninth order rushed out crazily, pressing against him fiercely, as if he wanted to press his words back into his stomach. Faced with the pressure of terror, Anviss smile did not change. When the pressure was coming, his figure suddenly flickered, so all the pressure fell in the empty space. "Huh?! Two times." Leo was surprised in his heart, but he still stared at Anvis without changing his face, his eyes like a calm and bloodthirsty wasteland coyote. "It seems that you still have prejudice and distrust of me. But this is not important. If you change your mind, you can send someone to the Tavern Dawn, and I will show you our first sincerity." "For exampleEmber Organization." The unhurried voice fell, Anvis lost his left hand behind him and pressed his right hand on his chest, bowing gracefully to Leo, and then disappeared in a flash as he appeared. Looking at the place where Anvis''s figure disappeared, Leo touched the table with his finger, his expression flat. But his left hand, which was behind him, was unnaturally tightly gripped for some time. 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: v2 Chapter 217： values ??left Dawn Tavern, located on the west side of the downtown area of ??Dawn City. When the city was first breached, the first attack command was issued from here. Therefore, after the city was broken, this tavern was also renamed as a memorial place. After thinking about it for a long time, Leo finally arranged for his henchmen, a seventh-order deputy nicknamed "White Falcon", to go to the Dawn Tavern secretly to investigate. Be prepared to see what the mysterious man who claims to be from the Ring of Truth means by the so-called sincerity. However, he didn''t tell Shiba Falcon all what happened, but simply ordered him to go to the Dawn Tavern to check the situation and see if anyone from the Circle of Truth was present. But when the White Falcon came to the Dawn Tavern, he did not find the mysterious person from the Ring of Truth as expected. Instead, he unexpectedly saw a man dressed in a dark green Ember Organization uniform with an uneasy face. Professional. He has tan hair and light green eyes, holding a glass of light gray thorny wine that is still bubbling, and he is taking a sip without a mouthful. But the peripheral light of his eyes is constantly scanning the crowd, as if looking for and waiting for something. Seeing him at the first glance, the White Falcon remembered his identity: the commander of the Embers Second Constructed Legion, an eighth-tier powerhouseGalol, the Arrow of Thunder. At the moment the white falcon appeared, Gallol''s gaze turned, and after scanning the surrounding environment a bit, he suffocated the wine in the glass and got up and walked over. At the same time, a sound of spiritual power entered Shirayaki''s mind. "His White Falcon, I have something important, and I need to meet Leo Mianxia immediately!" "Meet Leo?" Looking at him with some suspicion, Shirakaba nodded. "Yes, but please wait, Lord Gallol, I need to complete Leo''s orders first." "An order from Leo Mian? Okay, but please try to be as fast as possible. I have obtained a very important piece of information and need to report to Leo Mian." Hearing what the White Falcon said, Galore nodded in agreement, although he was anxious. "I will do it as soon as possible, Lord Gallol." Surely nodded, the White Falcon also attached great importance to Gallol''s proposal. However, when he patrolled the tavern for a while, he didn''t get any results in the end. He didn''t see the person Leo Mian said in the "Ring of Truth". There was no way, he had to take Gallol back to report. "Sorry, under Leo''s crown, I didn''t see the person you mentioned in the Dawn Tavern. However, the Garol legion commander of the Embers wanted to meet you and said that he had important news to report." Seeing Gallol who came back with the White Falcon, Leo frowned unconsciously, tapped his fingers on the table unconsciously, and somewhat doubted the purpose of the truth ring organization. "You said, you have important information that you want to tell me?" After waving the white falcon to leave, his gaze turned to Galol again. "Yes, under Leo, I accidentally learned from a mysterious person that our current leader, Your Excellency the Man in the Mirror, has secretly taken refuge in the Alliance of Glory! And also prepared to follow the orders of the alliance, after the outbreak of the war, sneak attacks on you at a critical moment, as a name for joining the alliance! " Seeing that there was no one around, Galol immediately took a step forward and said in a hurry what he had learned. "At first I couldn''t believe it, thinking that it was the other party''s planting and setting up. But it wasn''t until the mysterious person took me to see the Lord in the Mirror meet with the senior officials of the Glory Alliance and discuss the details of the attack and the future title, that I had to accept this fact. " "Your Excellency, the man in the mirror who has always led us before, I always respect. But let me join the side of those **** nobles and wave a sharp blade against the back of my comrades. I''m sorry, I can''t accept all this!" As he said, he shook his head with a sad expression, as if he really felt unforgivable for this behavior. "Are you sure? The person in the mirror chose to join the Glory Alliance?!" Suddenly hearing this heavy news, Leo was also taken aback. He suddenly understood a little bit about what the so-called sincerity of the circle of truth meant. "It is true, honorable Leo!" He is not clear about Leo''s inner activities, and Gallol just said in a serious tone according to the pre-arranged script. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me now, as long as you take precautions in advance, when the person in the mirror in the future really takes action, everything will naturally become clear." "Okay-then, what is your purpose when you come here to tell me this?" There was no problem with Gallol''s words, Leo nodded, and turned the front of the conversation, intending to test it from a different angle. "My purpose?" Hearing this question, Gallol shook his head and laughed at himself. "At that moment, I hope to lead my subordinates to join the Spark Organization!" With that said, he calmly looked back at Leo''s somewhat puzzled blue-gray eyes and explained the reason. "I am clearly puzzled. Although I also want to be the second leader of Embers, I know my own strength very well. If there is no support from the person in the mirror and those behind him. My personal strength alone is totally inadequate to maintain the existence of the ember organization. Even if it takes over forcibly, it will cause the entire ember to fall apart. At that time, we will be completely reduced to lambs to be slaughtered. In this case, it would be better to take my subordinates and merge them into the Spark Organization, so as to preserve the effective strength of the Resistance Army to the utmost extent. Even during this time, I can persuade two other high-level executives close to me to join the Spark organization together. I just don''t know, whether the crown is willing to take us in? " ......... In the headquarters of the Embers Organization, Anvis suddenly sensed something and turned his head slightly. The focus of his eyes seemed to have crossed an endless distance and saw this scene in Dawn City. Gallol seemed to succeed, and Leo agreed to his request. Galore was one of the eighth orders controlled by him with a twisted seed. The previous scene was also carefully arranged by him. After all, the supporting force behind the Embers Organization is actually only himself, and the upper limit is here. Fortunately on weekdays, in those low-to-medium-intensity wars, just spending money on equipment is enough to solve the problem. But now, the real battle is coming, and when most of the high-level prophets decide to abandon the rebellious organization, the fate of Embers is already doomed. In the previous few months, Embers, as the third-ranked resistance organization in the entire Federation''s comprehensive strength, harvested more than 10,000 units of fate feedback for him. However, due to the lack of sufficient breakthrough opportunities, his prophetic division rank is still stuck at the seventh-order limit. Therefore, Anves is ready to maximize the remaining value of the embers and leave a trace of his own in the fate of the Spark organization. Both can catch the free ride of the Spark organization and continue to harvest fate feedback. It also preserved the vitality of the resistance organization to the greatest extent, and avoided being wiped out too quickly. Even at the last moment use the ember organization to catch up with the alliance of glory. Thinking about it, Anvis took out a magic crystal ball and input magic power to activate it. In a moment, Mrs. Mandel''s charming face appeared on the other end of the crystal ball. "Oh, isn''t this the powerful man in the mirror? What, is there anything to contact me today?" Covering her mouth gently pretending to be surprised, Mrs. Mandel smiled politely and alienatedly, her tone of dissatisfaction in her voice. "Dear Mrs. Mandel, after much thinking, I decided to agree to your proposal." Gazing at the blond lady in the crystal ball, Anves spoke in a deep voice as if he had made up his mind. "However, in terms of contract, I hope to reach a cooperative relationship with you." 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: v2 Chapter 218： cooperate "Cooperate with me? Can you explain?" Surprised by Anves'' words, Mrs. Mandel pulled off her golden curly hair a little, looking at Anves with her coquettish purple eyes, waiting for his answer. "I mean, I hope I can bring the Embers to join the Alliance of Glory, but it''s not a form of signing a master-slave contract with you." Anvis spread his hands and stared at Mrs. Mandel''s face. "I hope to join the Alliance of Glory and become one of them as the leader of the Embers Organization and the Earl of the Rock Helmet Kingdom. Of course, in order to show my sincerity, I can first follow your instructions and arrange Emberss manpower to sneak attack on organizations such as Spark and Suns Radiance from behind as a nomination for my change of camp. " "Don''t sign a contract? Still want our support?" After listening to Anves'' words, Mrs. Mandel was taken aback, and finally understood what he meant, her pretty face couldn''t help getting cold. Want to use her name to get on the tiger skin of the Glory Alliance? "Your Excellency in the mirror, do you really think that given your current situation, there is still room for discussion with me?" "Sorry, Ms. Mandel, with the current strength of the Embers organization, if you don''t agree, I can apply to other senior leaders of the Glory Alliance to join." Anvis shook his head. "Indeed, you may be able to notify others in advance and try to prevent them from letting me join the League of Glory. However, I dont say whether you can let a higher-level alliance with yours or even a higher level agree to your request. Even if they really agree, the worst outcome for me is just the destruction of the Embers organization. And as long as they are willing to pay a sufficient price, the high-level predictors who have previously cooperated with me are also sufficient to ensure my safety. This is nothing compared to my personal freedom. " After listening to Anves''s words, Mrs. Mandel was silent for a moment and suddenly laughed. "I''m sorry, the man in the mirror, it was Pomona who was abrupt before. I now apologize to you." With that said, this amorous lady stood up and greeted Anves slightly and lifted her skirt. "You want to join the Glory Alliance, I naturally welcome it. It''s just that, unlike being my personal subordinate, joining the Glory Alliance does not mean that your previous actions can be written off. You still have to pay enough for this to get the alliance''s senior officials to agree to save you. " In fact, Mrs. Mandel had never thought that Anvis would directly agree to sign that contract with her. Her real goal is actually to represent the Alliance of Glory and throw an olive branch to the Embers Organization. It''s just a little unexpected that the true face of the person in the mirror seems to be the type she likes. Therefore, she does not continue to persecute Anves now, but is ready to reassure him for the time being, so that he can let go of her vigilance. Just like fishing, you must relax and have a degree of relaxation to successfully catch the fish. If you just close the line blindly, it will only cause the fish to eventually decouple. After all, when the Embers organization really did something to its former colleagues, the resistance organization would naturally no longer be able to tolerate them. As for the other party''s so-called high-level predictors, when the final battle of fate broke out, she didn''t think that the other party would be willing to risk being attacked by other predictors and forcibly protect the person in the mirror. Then, the only life-saving straw the other party can count on is the Alliance of Glory. At that time, she has ten thousand ways to force the cute prey in front of her to obediently and become a submissive plaything under her skirt. As a result, the two men happily reached an agreement. When Anves sneaked an attack on Starfire and Sunlight and other organizations as agreed, Mrs. Mandel would allow the Embers to formally join the League of Glory and become a member of the League. Watching the crystal ball in front of him go out again, the corner of Anvis''s mouth was slightly raised. Well, it''s done here. No matter what kind of thoughts Mrs. Mandel holds, he only needs to allow this clone to obtain the status of the Glory Alliance. Using this status, he can do far beyond Mrs. Mandel''s imagination. Finally, he glanced at the invisible web of fate in the sky, Anvis lit a lamp of shining dust, slowly entered a state of meditation, and practiced daily. Those high-ranking prophets, even at the risk of dragging the entire federation into the flames of war, have to pursue something that is the only opportunity for breakthroughs. And what he pursues is to make none of these people break through. ......... Next, in the continuous wars of the Federation, several months passed again and reached the fourth day of the golden moon. (August) With the hasty end of the mid-year festival, the web of fate of the mainland finally began to produce new changes. However, it was not the resistance army that drove this change at first, but the existence of an increasingly extensive network of structures. At this time, the popularity of the constructed network has reached 36.34% of the total number of people in the Federation. It can be said that almost every house has an internet user. And, with the promotion of those high-level prophets at all costs. This number is still rising. Although it is far from the 80% popularity mentioned by the Speaker. However, after the popularization of the construction network, the grassroots people of the Federation have gradually begun to experience extremely obvious changes. That is, the amount of information obtained is different. With the Internet, the channels for people to access all kinds of information are suddenly broadened, and because of the construction of the Internet, it is similar to a dreamlike existence. After working for a whole day, the people lay on their beds and put on their helmets after dinner, and entered the virtual online world. There, people can not only get a variety of virtual mental stimulation and enjoyment, but also can get in touch with and learn all kinds of knowledge by paying some price. This is a function that was designed when the network first appeared. Although this knowledge requires payment, there are also options for task exchange. For example, in reality, we can bring in new structured network users, or provide enough thought power fluctuations in exchange for contribution points, and when enough contribution points are obtained, you can purchase all kinds of virtual networks in the network. Services and information packages. So, with this design, All kinds of professional knowledge are implanted in people''s minds imperceptibly according to pre-set magic procedures. Although this knowledge requires payment, there are also options for task exchange. For example, in reality, attracting new structured network users, or providing enough mental power fluctuations in exchange for contribution points. When enough contribution points are obtained, various virtual services and information packages on the network can be purchased. So, with this design, All kinds of professional knowledge are implanted in people''s minds imperceptibly according to pre-set magic procedures. 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: v2 Chapter 219： gossip Due to the short period of time, although the popularization of the structured network has brought a significant impact on the future of the Federation, it is not obvious that this change is manifested in the short term. However, the Destiny Web, which is most sensitive to this, still faithfully embodies this future change. The predictor behind the construction network has greatly increased the degree of interference in the web of destiny, and has temporarily ranked first among all high-level predictors. The emergence of this situation caught most of the other predictors who thought it would take a long time to develop the network. After figuring out the real reason, many predictors immediately began to try to interfere with the continued development of the constructed network in their own way. This is not easy. After all, behind the construction of the network stands the Federal Parliament. The number of Tier 9 powerhouses alone is actually the largest among the several parties. Some people want to persuade the royal families of the major kingdoms to lend a helping hand and try to interfere with the spread of the construction network. However, since many members of the parliament are the high-level leaders of the major kingdoms, the high-level parties of the many kingdoms have divided into two factions in response to this matter. One faction firmly wants to prevent the spread of the constructed network, while the other faction is a supporter of the constructed network. The two parties have already quarreled for this. In response to this, the rebel organization has accelerated its offensive again, striving to capture 30% of the small kingdoms in the entire Federation before the penetration of the constructed network breaks through 50%. At the same time, in response to this matter, a new member of the Glory Alliance, Mr. in the mirror, who did not want to be named. For credit, we also provided new solutions and ideas to superiors. Sending the city guards directly to prevent the spread of the constructed network will indeed be severely sanctioned by the parliament, but this does not mean that the time for the promotion of the constructed network cannot be delayed in other ways. So, after getting the method provided by Anves, the Glory Alliance side immediately began to move. For a time, this piece of content circulated among the federal folks: Constructing the network is actually a conspiracy of the upper-level rulers. They hope that everyone will become a user of the network, and then control the consciousness of the people in batches through the network head ring! Once the spirit is connected to the network, consciousness will be controlled immediately, trapped in the network and lose freedom, and become the slave of the ruler forever. Just like those people who promote the network everywhere and try to invite you to join the construction network, be careful with them, they are no longer the original selves, but have become the slaves of the network rulers! Yes, they will tell you that they are not under any control. But that in itself is what they said to you under the control of the people behind it! And this control is permanent, even if they do not use the Internet for a period of time, it will still exist. Therefore, never use the Internet. No matter what those who have been controlled say to you, describe how wonderful the network is, dont believe it. Those are all beautiful illusions made up by the ruler, and they are bait to deceive you! Look, when we risk our lives to expose these horrible truths, sooner or later the official will issue an announcement. Claiming that the constructed network is very safe, and all the truths circulating among the people are false rumors. At that time, my dear friends, remember! do not believe! Under the arrangement of the senior leaders of the alliance, countless folk bards led the task, and then quietly spread. Whether in the streets and lanes of the city, in the fields in the countryside, or by the bonfire of a tavern in the evening, people often hear the appalling secrets in their mouths unconsciously. Usually, after telling a story of the night or ending the last song, they will look around pretendingly and vigilantly, making an uneasy posture, as if hesitating to speak. Until someone asks them a glass of ale, or rewards them with a few coppers. They will lower their voices and tell the content. This mysterious look adds a bit of truthfulness to the news, and this kind of voice is circulating in many places. People may not believe it for the first time, and for the second time, but when they heard it for the third and fourth time, they gradually began to become suspicious. At the same time, due to the presence of players, the degree of this panic has been exacerbated. Players who are not too big to watch the excitement spread these rumors more and more widely, and even adapted some new versions of their own, making it more difficult to distinguish between true and false. Under the superimposed influence of these factors, the expansion speed of the constructed network was instantly slowed down to an extremely slow level. After being aware of this situation, the parliament immediately tried to dispel the rumors. At the same time, a large number of people were sent to search for these bards who spread rumors, but the effect was not good. ......... "...You did a good job, Wallace, this is your reward." Taking out a space ring, Anvis smiled and gave it to the joyful player bard in front of him, and encouraged him. He is a representative of a player''s guild in the Embers organization. In this operation, he and the people in his subordinate guild made a lot of effort. The reason why he chose to help the Glory Alliance this time was actually for checks and balances. The speed of the construction of the network is a bit too fast. If it is not interfered, it is likely to lead to the emergence of a dominant one. At the same time, as an added benefit, this interference will also bring him corresponding destiny feedback, and the degree of influence of the web of destiny will increase. Because of his previous actions, the proportion of his current intervention in the Web of Destiny has reached a level that cannot be ignored, ranking fourth among all the current prophets. He could feel that his prophecy ranks breaking through the bottleneck of the eighth rank had already begun to loosen. After the player left, Anvis got up and left the room and went to chat with Mrs. Mandel. After joining the Glory League, due to his previous contributions, the senior officials of the Glory League also took a high look at him. At present, it is not convenient for Mrs. Mandel to target him. Therefore, he recently went to the other party''s office to hang around in the name of having afternoon tea, waiting for a good show. Earlier, he wrote to inform Langton that the news that Freya''s younger brother was suspected of being in the hands of Mrs. Mandel should come out in the next few days. "Hello, dear Ms. Mandel, I''m here to disturb you again today" Walking into the other party''s office familiarly, Anvis sat down naturally on the sofa next to him, casually picked up a cup of Yunhuan black tea on the table and took a sip, completely not treating himself as an outsider. "Thank you for your hospitality. Today you are as beautiful as ever, like a silver leaf rose that never fades." "Your Excellency in the mirror, are you usually so idle?" The charming eyes paled at him, and the magic quill in Mrs. Mandel''s hand paused, a little helpless. Although she is still greedy for Anves'' body, the time has not yet arrived, and there is no good opportunity. She has been prepared to patiently endure it for a while. But now, the other party seemed to see this, and he pushed his nose to face, and ran to her office all day to wander around? ! Forget it, let him be proud for a while, the rest of the day is still long. Thinking, Mrs. Mandel suppressed her anger, calmed down and continued to deal with the work at hand It was quite busy a while ago, but Ms. Tomandels blessing, after joining the League of Glory, is now indeed Very leisurely. " With that said, Anvis also raised his glass with a smile on his face, and greeted Mrs. Mandel who was temporarily reviewing a batch of documents. "By the way, the taste of this cup of Enchanting Dreams today is quite pure, Ms. Mandel, your craftsmanship of making black tea must have improved again." "..." With a concealed jump of her upper eyelid, Mrs. Mandel almost squeezed the quill in her hand. Don''t let my old lady catch the opportunity! Otherwise, just cry at you. After teasing Mrs. Mandel happily, Anvis put down his teacup and turned his eyes to the direction of the door. What he was waiting for seemed to have come. : txt download address: phone-reading: v2 Chapter 220： meet "Master Mandel, there are two professionals visiting outside, one Tier 4 and the other Tier 3. They claim to be members of the Spark organization, and they need to discuss with you when they come here. " At this time, the mahogany door was knocked. A housekeeper in a straight tuxedo walked into the room and respectfully saluted Mrs. Mandel and Anves. "People from the Spark organization? I don''t remember I once invited them. What are they doing with me at this time?" Also, how long are you going to sit here with me? Putting down the quill for the time being, Mrs. Mandel had arms around her chest, and while a little confused, she glanced at Anves from the corner of the eye, and the implication was self-evident. "It''s okay, you''re busy with you, as long as I don''t exist." But Anvis pretended to be incomprehensible at this moment, but the old **** was sitting on the sofa, and after paying tribute to Mrs. Mandel, he continued to drink tea like no one else. "Then, do you want to see them?" Waiting for a while, the butler spoke again. "...Let them in." Glancing at the butler who was still waiting at the door, Mrs. Mandel finally gave up the idea of ??immediately chasing the **** in the mirror away. Do you like drinking tea? In the future, my mother will let you have a drink under the desk. Dreaming about the scenes after the person in the mirror was forced to sign the master-servant contract in the future, the blonde lady turned her beautiful eyes and gave him a malicious look. Then a bit unwilling to order the housekeeper to let the two people waiting outside come in. After receiving instructions from the owner, the butler left. In a moment, the figures of Langton and Freya, led by the housekeeper, appeared at the entrance of the study. As soon as he walked in, Langton was shocked by the luxurious furnishings in the study. Like the study rooms of many federal high-level nobles, Mrs. Mandel''s study room is also decorated in classical Gloria style. All the furniture is truly antique from the period of the ancient magic empire. The smooth silver decorative lines accumulate the elegant color given by time on the surface, which is mysterious and artistic. Rows of huge bookshelves are filled with all kinds of precious magic books. The ceiling is entirely made of pure gold, with exquisite murals painted on it. The huge magic crystal chandelier hangs down from the dome, and the reflected interior is shining brightly. Looking at the scene in front of him, Langton couldn''t help showing a somewhat surprised expression, like a bumpkin who had never seen the world before, making Freya who was next to him couldn''t help but squeeze his hand. "Dear Ms. Mandel, hello. I''m Langton, the current Sixth Army formation team leader of the Spark Organization, and this is my companion, Freya. We took the liberty to visit today, in fact, to ask you for one thing. " Perceiving his gaffe, Langton immediately focused and stopped paying attention to the various furnishings in the room. At the same time, they also noticed the mysterious black-robed man sitting on the sofa at this time. Seeing their gazes, the latter also raised a glass to them, behaving very friendly. "Ask me for something?" After a little quiet, Mrs. Mandel''s red lips lightly opened, and her charming purple eyes stared at his face with interest, and Langton couldn''t help but blush. "Haha, talk about it" "Sorry, that''s the case. In an accident last year, Freya was separated from her brother Lena. Although we spent a lot of time looking for it afterwards, we still couldn''t find it. But recently, I heard through some channels that Freyas younger brother is now with you. I wonder if you are clear about this? " After being squeezed by Freya again, Langton took his gaze back from the **** and hot figure of the blond lady in front of him, and said his true goal. "Freya''s brother, Rainer?" Glancing at Freya''s pair of elves'' pointed ears, Mrs. Mandel was silent for a moment, and the corners of her mouth suddenly raised slightly. "The person you are talking about, is he a prince of a fleeing small kingdom? And he has the same pale green eyes as hers." "Yes, have you met him?" After listening to her words, before Langton had time to speak, Freya immediately spoke with excitement. "Of course, I did meet him, he was photographed by me from an underground auction." With a weird smile on her face, Mrs. Mandel looked at Langton and Freya. "Do you want to see him too?" Hearing these words, Anvis opened his eyes slightly, grabbed a handful of crystal nuts on the table, and threw them into his mouth, chewing them tastefully. His very obvious attitude to watch the play made Mrs. Mandel once again cast a concealed glance. But she didn''t say anything. Because the next good show also needs an audience. When Freya''s younger brother wore a collar and crawled out of Mrs. Mandel''s table almost uncovered, Langton and Freya couldn''t believe their eyes. "Come on, my little cutie, say hello to my two guests" With a wicked smile, Mrs. Mandel lifted her round toes wrapped in black spider silk stockings and motioned for Langton and Freya in front of her. "elder sister" The young man on the ground was also struck by lightning at the moment he saw the people coming in front of him. After making a low voice, he hardly dared to look at Freya''s eyes. "Lenna!! How can you treat my brother like this?!" Seeing the current state of her younger brother, the elf girl almost screamed, her voice even more hostile. "Don''t be so excited, this lovely lady Elf, are you his sister?" Looking at the reaction of the two with great pleasure, Mrs. Mandel didn''t care about the offense of the girl. "Did you know? If I hadn''t photographed him at that time, but replaced him with other people who competed with me, then you would never see your brother now." "Sorry, dear Ms. Mandel, thank you very much for your help at that time! Freya is just reuniting with her brother after a long absence, a little too excited, I apologize to you on her behalf!" Biting his tongue, Langton got rid of the shock The hand behind Freya pulled Freya, and he quickly started to make a round. In the spirit sea, Lord Dark Crow has been constantly warning him that what he is currently facing is a real rank eight powerhouse! "It''s just... after all, he is Freya''s lost relatives, and you won''t refuse the request to reunite the two poor brothers and sisters who have lost their homes, right? I don''t know how many gold coins you spent at the beginning. I am willing to redeem him at 1.5 times the price. " As soon as Langton spoke this sentence, the scene in the room immediately changed. Freya immediately looked at him with tears in her eyes, and Mrs. Mandel showed her eyes as if a poisonous snake was staring at her prey. At the same time, the eyes of the young man on the ground suddenly showed a mixture of hope, fear and struggle. At the same time, Anvis''s spirit was refreshed again. It''s the breath of a turning point in fate! 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: v2 Chapter 221： Require "You just said, do you want to buy my cute little pet?" A wicked smile came up at the corner of her mouth, and Mrs. Mandel stopped her words and took a close look at Langton. The appearance is unremarkable, but very attractive. She also doesn''t know why she feels this way. At the same time, as a Tier 8 powerhouse with a complete combination of spiritual power and magic power, before Langton entered the door, she could already vaguely perceive the special fate aura of the young man in front of her. It seems that a certain high-level prophet has left a mark on his body, and the reason is unknown. This aroused her interest. A person who can be specially watched by a high-level prophet must have some special features and have enough value to become her prey. And from the perspective of this kind of completely stocking method, as long as you don''t kill or mutilate the opponent and simply play for a while, the prophet behind the opponent shouldn''t care about it. "Unfortunately, I have no intention of transferring my little pet for the time being." After a moment of silence, the blond lady stretched out a finger and shook it gently. "That''s my brother!" Hearing this, Freya couldn''t help crying excitedly. "Puff--oh, yes, this beautiful fairy lady, he might have this identity a long time ago. But now--his only identity is my pet and servant, nothing more." Enjoying Freya''s red face with anger happily, Mrs. Mandel smiled happily, and then the conversation changed. "However, since it was this kind little brother''s request, now, I can give you a chance to take him away." "What you said is true?" Hearing this, Langton suddenly showed a look of surprise. He didn''t actually report much hope just now. After all, he was facing an eighth rank, and no matter what they did, it would have little impact on the other party. "Um~ of course, let me think about the conditions." Lazily stretched out her mature and **** body, Mrs. Mandel leaned back in the chair, passing several difficult tasks quickly in her mind. After all, this kind of person is not the first time they appear. Arranging them to find some rare treasures or do some difficult things, often has a high probability of success. However, Yu Guang swept her eye sockets on the sofa, eating her afternoon tea snacks with relish, and she was still looking at Anvese. Her mind suddenly moved and changed her mind. She doesn''t have anything special to deal with for the time being, so it''s better to have fun. "I can return him to you, but in exchange, how about you replace her brother and become my servant?" Hearing this request, the expressions of the two changed at the same time. "Sorry...Ms. Mandel, I can''t agree to this request. Could you please change it." Looking back from her attractive body with some difficulty, Langton finally shook his head and rejected her. "Change...? Haha" With a wicked smile, Mrs. Mandel slowly took off her high heels. After moving her seductive black silk toes, she showed an aggressive look at Langton. "Well then, on the basis of the same price just now, you and your elf companion now kneel in front of me and kiss my toes like a good servant. I can also transfer him to you." "Ms. Mandel, are you humiliating us?" After listening to the other party''s request, Langton''s eyes finally cooled. "Humiliation? No, no, no, this is a reward for a good boy!" At Langton''s anger, Mrs. Mandel suddenly laughed. "Come on, my little cutie, show them your loyalty." There was a strong shame in the pale green eyes. The young man crawled on the ground docilely for a few steps, and tremblingly kissed the lady''s toe, not daring to look at his sister again during the whole process. Seeing his brother was really about to kiss the other party''s dirty toes, Freya almost lost her mind and shot directly. Then in Mrs. Mandel''s somewhat regretful gaze, Langton was stopped by Langton. "Enough is enough, Ms. Mandel, if you don''t plan to release him anyway, then we''ll leave." It didn''t make sense to stay here anymore, and Langton was about to leave to move the rescuers. He was able to become the leader of this squadron at Tier 4, not without reason, but the result of a series of adventures. Earlier, under the guidance of Dark Crow, he obtained the core secret from a dangerous underground ruin, which greatly improved his aptitude, and at the same time, he accidentally hit and rescued a young girl. And this girl happened to be the daughter of the deputy commander of the Spark Organization at the eighth peak. For this, the other party was very grateful to him, not only arranged a good position for him, but also often gave him some special teachings in private. As long as you can ask your own teacher to help you speak, even if Mrs. Mandel is an eighth rank, she will inevitably need to weigh the price. "Please wait a moment, two people." At this moment, Anvis, who had been watching the show silently before, suddenly spoke and kept the two of them. "Ms. Mandel, why should you embarrass them so much? This kind of request is of no real benefit to you. How about another request?" Hearing Anves'' words, Langton and Freya, who were already helpless, suddenly raised a bit of hope, and couldn''t help looking at him with some hope. "Oh? My dear man in the mirror, what advice do you have for my behavior?" Deliberately biting out the word dear, Mrs. Mandel stared at Anves, her tone a little yin and yang. "This is your freedom, dear Ms. Mandel, I''m just making a suggestion." Under the hood, Anvis didn''t say much, but sent a message to her through the spirit. Heroes'' Infinite Grimoire... Is this news true? After reading this message in an instant, Mrs. Mandel suddenly straightened her body and looked at Anves in surprise. certainly. Anvis nodded at her insignificantly. After a moment of silence, Mrs. Mandel finally nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ her eyes turned to Langton again. "I have to say, your luck is very good. That''s right, he is the one you think, the famous leader of the Embers organization, who dares to face the ninth-tier Supreme Power, Your Excellency the Man in the Mirror. " After deliberately pointing out the identity of Anves to the two, the blond lady said the content of the task. "Now, I temporarily have a new task for you." "In a few days, in the Mivela Basin, a new ancient ruin will be born, and I need you to bring me the book hidden in the deepest part of the ruins. Don''t worry, it is very recognizable. Its cover is like a sewn human skin material, with an eye in the center, and illusory magic runes are constantly floating on the surface. Find it out and bring it to me, and I will give you my little pet. " : txt download address: phone-reading: v2 Chapter 222： Heroes Infinite Grimoire "Is your source of information reliable? Also, how many people know this news now?" After watching the two leave, Mrs. Mandel turned her head and turned her gaze back to Anves, somewhat puzzled. "What''s the point of falsifying something so easy to verify? As for the number of people who know the news now..." Nestled on the sofa, Anvis glanced at the glamorous blonde lady, and skillfully refilled herself with another cup of black tea. "It shouldn''t be much. This is the news I got through a special strange thing. In addition to me and you, there may be several other high-level prophets who can vaguely sense it." "Really? If this is the case, then why did you notify me of this news? Don''t tell me it''s for those two little guys." Upon hearing Anves'' words, Mrs. Mandel''s heart suddenly became suspicious. "About the reason for notifying you of this news..." Anves shrugged, and quietly threw the last crystal nut in the Mithril tray into his mouth, and then spoke with a slightly exaggerated tone. "Dear Ms. Mandel, aren''t we''companions'' now? As companions, there are good things now, and I will naturally think of you first. How is it, how impressed?" "...Oh, that''s really thanks to the kindness of the man in the mirror." Listening to Anvis''s extremely perfunctory answer, Mrs. Mandel''s purple eyes narrowed dangerously, and the mockery in her tone was almost solidified. At the same time, this also made her vigilant. As the person in the same mirror said, whether the ruins appeared or not was well confirmed, and he didn''t need to lie to her on this point. In other words, there should really be ancient ruins in the Mivela Basin in a few days. But other than that, all other messages in the other partys mouth need to be questioned for their authenticity. The Infinite Grimoire of Horos is a legendary and powerful magic book. It was originally produced by the famous ninth-tier peak powerhouse in the ancient magic empire, one of the nine chairpersons of the Circle Council, [the source of all laws] Isver Herros. At the beginning of production, in order to obtain enough growth materials to carry his strength, Horos tried many different materials and finally chose his skin as the main material. Then, he used the power of rules as a pen to record all the magic he created one by one. Every time a self-created magic is recorded, the power of this book becomes stronger. And when a full 10,000 original magics of various factions were recorded, a vague will was born in the book''s body. Under its influence, the book itself began to evolve brand-new magic spells on its own through permutation and combination. Although most of them failed, in the end there were a few truly successful and added some new strength to them. Therefore, Heros, who noticed this change, embedded another of his own, an observation strange object refined with a powerful and weird eyeball-[Eye of Heroes] on the cover of the book. At the same time, he put the book in the central magic tower of the Sky City, allowing the casters to borrow it freely. Of course, this is not without cost. When you read the magic knowledge in this book, the book is also reading your inspiration. After obtaining the inspiration of these spellcasters, Shu Ling''s power quickly increased. At the same time, more new magic was born. Over time, the amount of magic recorded in this book gradually increased. At the same time, its power quickly increased in the process, even to the point where Heroos himself was amazed. Because the base material uses the skin that exists at the peak of the ninth order, there is almost no upper limit to the growth rate of this book. Relying on the power of this book, Horos used it to defeat a number of enemies who were also the pinnacle of Tier Nine. However, in the last encounter, Horos was defeated and disappeared in the face of the strange and dark existence from outside the territory. Correspondingly, this book also disappeared. All spellcasters who have understood this history, including Tier 9, are trying almost everything, hoping to find the location of Horos when he is dying, and the legendary magic book. Mrs. Mandel is no exception, she is very coveted for the various secret knowledge recorded on it. At the same time, it is said that just holding it can greatly increase your magic level. Even if you hold it for a long time, you can get a little sense of the power of the rules. Mrs. Mandel asked herself, if she had received news related to this, she would definitely want to know the fewer people, the better, and it would be better if everyone didn''t know it, so she could get it by herself. There are only two situations that can let her take the initiative to spread the news: Either the things hidden in the ruins are not the Infinite Grimoire of Heroes at all. Either there is a huge danger in that ruin, or even an unimaginable level of danger. She couldn''t take out the things alone, she had to attract a lot of cannon fodder, let it trigger the traps and dangers in front, and then profit from behind. Thinking of this, Mrs. Mandel couldn''t help showing a sneer in her heart, thinking she understood Anves'' intentions. "However, such a good treasure, don''t you think you are not tempted by the person in the mirror?" "Of course I am tempted, so after the two bring the book back, I will consider buying it from you at a high price. What do you think of a gold coin?" He raised his teacup teasingly, Anvis drank the black tea in the cup in one sip, put the slim Elf porcelain cup back on the tray, and slowly got up. "Ha, kidding, let''s talk about it then. So, today I will leave. " With that, Anvis''s figure flickered and disappeared. Staring at the location where Anves disappeared, Mrs. Mandel was lost in thought. When it comes to Heroes'' Infinite Grimoire, no matter whether the news of the person in the mirror is true or false, he cannot give up after all. It is not safe to just let the two little guys get it. Even if one of them has that kind of destiny, fate is not omnipotent. At the ninth level, destiny can no longer completely restrain them. Maybe, I can follow those two little guys and act by chance. Making up her mind, Mrs. Mandel rubbed her eyebrows, ready to take a crystal nut and enjoy her late tea time. Then, she finally noticed that the tea she had prepared for herself had been eaten by some **** guy. Eyelids jumped down, and Mrs. Mandel suddenly felt a bit of itchy roots. His gaze patrolled the room for a while, and finally stopped on a certain teenager below him. "OkayMy cute little pet, that''s okay. Next, how about we play role-playing?" "Yes, just play the guy who just didn''t recognize his position..." ......... At this time, Langton and Freya had returned to the headquarters of the Spark Organization. Although things seemed to turn around in the end, the task arranged by an eighth rank was not ordinary no matter how you thought. So, after returning to the headquarters, Langton immediately took Freya to find his teacher, the deputy commander of the eighth-tier Spark, Xiut Gallo, and explained the entire process of his experience this time. NS. "You said, your companion''s brother was in the hands of that viper? And the person in the mirror was also there?" After listening to Langton''s account, Gallo frowned. 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: v2 Chapter 223： Control and relics The person in the mirror is meeting with Mrs. Mandel? And can you drink afternoon tea together? According to reason, as the leader of the Embers Organization, the people of the Glory Alliance should not be so friendly with him. Pressing this doubt to the bottom of his heart for a while, Gallo looked at Langton and asked for some details. "So, you just said that when the poisonous snake humiliated you, the mysterious person who was suspected to be the person in the mirror suddenly transmitted some kind of news to the poisonous snake, so she changed her mind?" "Yes, she asked me to take out a book from the ruins. According to her, its cover material is similar to skin, with an eyeball embedded in the center." Langton nodded, describing in detail based on the news he heard at the time. "...Eyeballs, skin?" After careful recall, Gallo finally shook his head. "I will report this to the leader." No way, as a professional of civilian origin, Gallo''s knowledge level is much lower than those of the nobles. The specific information about these legendary treasures left over from history is also poorly understood. However, although he didn''t know, he knew who to look for. Unlike him, who relied solely on adventures and experience to become talents, the leader of Leo had studied in the empire''s higher vocational school, and he would definitely understand what it was. "So, do you have any other news to report?" "It''s gone, Teacher Gallo." Langton shook his head and respectfully took Freya back. After leaving Gallo''s room, the roar of the Dark Crow was deafening in his mind. "That is the Infinite Grimoire of Horus!! A ninth-order limit growth magical wonder! It is known as a record of all the secret knowledge in the world! That is, Holos was too low-key back then, resulting in not many people who really knew the book. Otherwise, it can now definitely acquire the epic concept and become a real epic item! " "...Of course, it is also possible that Horos died too early, and as a result, it was too late to spread its reputation." Muttered in a low voice, Dark Crow''s mental fluctuation turned into a roar again. "No matter what method you use, Langton, you must get it! It must belong to you!" "Your Excellency Dark Crow... That is what the eighth-tier powerhouses called for. Now that the high-level organization knows about it, maybe even the ninth-tier leaders are also interested in it. In this case, how can I get it? " The grass was a little dizzy by the roar of the dark crow, Langton''s expression was a bit bitter, and he also poured bitterness on the dark crow. "...I don''t care about those. If you want to become stronger as soon as possible and gain your own place in the following troubled times, without putting the fate of yourself and those around you in the hands of others, then you must get it!" Of course, Dark Crow actually knows that his own requirements are somewhat difficult. So, after another complaint, he changed the subject. "Indeed, your current strength is still weaker. But for your current strength, I happen to have a way to temporarily increase your strength." As he said, in the dark crow''s mental fluctuations, a kind of fanatic mood was suddenly revealed. "While my ontology was still alive, I once discovered a new kind of alien power in an experimental accident. This power has very powerful characteristics. It can directly affect the soul and has extremely powerful destructive power on the existing soul. I named it the power of apoptosis. Remember the first little trick I passed to you, terrifying stare? That is the result of the lower power aura that has mobilized a bit of the power of apoptosis. " A warm reminder, Dark Crow felt the surprise in Langton''s spirit, a little proud. "Now, your strength has also reached Tier 4. If you can master this strength in a short time, then at least some of your self-protection ability can be enhanced." "Will it be difficult to master this power?" Langton asked uncertainly. "Difficult? Hehehe..." Perceiving Langton''s doubts, Dark Crow smiled weirdly. "If the person who learns this power is not you, but other ordinary Tier 4, then even if you give them another month, I don''t think they have any possibility of mastering the power of apoptosis. Even if it is you, in a few days, at most, you can only be able to use it a little. But even so, its power is enough to allow you to pose a threat to Tier VI. " "But you can also do this with high-level outfits." "Don''t compare that kind of idiot toy with the power of apoptosis!" Langton muttered in his heart, and was almost stunned by the roar of the dark crow. On the other side, Gallo, who had been informed of the news, had found the leader Leo at this time and told him all the information Langton had told him. "Okay, I understand." Hearing the news that Gallo told, Leo nodded, and couldn''t help but believe in the intelligence of the second ember army commander who wanted to take refuge. If the leader of the Embers organization really betrayed, then he would just happen to react and accept the opponent''s subordinates. "The book you are talking about should be the Infinite Grimoire of Horos, refined by Horos, the speaker of the ancient magic empire [the source of all laws]. Not to mention the eighth level, even as the ninth level, I will also be tempted by it. " Speaking gently, Leo popularized knowledge for his powerful arm. "It''s just that, it''s still unclear how many people know about this news. If there are too many people who know, then there will be a big battle." "Of course, if this news is true, we are also unlikely to give up. I will personally dispatch it to prevent it from falling into the hands of other organizations." "Also, boss, I always feel that there may be some problems with the person in the mirror." After thinking about it, Gallo raised a bit of anxiety again. "Don''t worry, Gallo, I am prepared. No matter what choice he makes, there will be no threat to us." Mentioning this, Leo showed a mysterious smile on his face. "Remember, the long night is over, and the dawn is approaching" "I see, boss!" Seeing Leo''s performance, Gallo was immediately confident. ......... Several days later, Anvis stood on a small hill on the side of the Mivela Basin, looking at the direction of the basin. At this time, everything in the basin is normal. Several player teams were spawning monsters, hunting a shadow warthog that was running away, but they accidentally encountered a herd of pigs, and they were overturned by the pigs. A caravan was temporarily stationed on the side of the basin, and the guards and guys disbanded one after another. Some went hunting for the main course of lunch, and some went to chat around a small bonfire. Although it seems to be calm for the time being, the web of fate here has begun to faintly produce a whirlpool. For Anves, this is not just a pure treasure hunt, but also a fuze that will eventually detonate the current situation in the Federation that is like a barrel of explosives. While other resistance organizations were aggressively attacking the city during this period, the Embers organization was also attacking, but its advancing speed was relatively slow. It is completely incomparable with the Starfire and the Radiance of the Sun, and even the fourth-ranked Moon Mystery Society, the number of kingdoms it has captured has already surpassed the Embers Organization. But Anves didnt really do nothing. In fact, he turned from the bright side to the dark side, and began to secretly control the high-levels of the major kingdoms His control method is also very simple. : Either cooperate with him, sign a short-term master-slave contract, become a subordinate member of the Embers organization, or die immediately. In the future, when he issues an order, the person who signed the contract must fully cooperate with the members of the Embers to conquer the royal capital and destroy the original royal family. One month after the kingdom changes hands, the contract automatically ends. It is impossible to resist passively. The contract is mandatory, and the most serious backlash is enough to make their souls collapse. Since he did not directly attack the royal family of any country, those who were temporarily controlled by him did not show any abnormality on the surface. Under this kind of operation, the number of kingdoms lost has not increased on the bright side, but these small kingdoms, which seem to be all normal on the bright side, can be occupied by an order from Anves at any time. In addition to the small kingdoms that have been captured by other organizations, the number of kingdoms controlled by the rebels is enough to exceed 30% of the total. 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: v2 Chapter 224： Black pyramid Playing with a pendant engraved with secret patterns in his hand, Anvis looked back. The pendant he held in his hand was the trigger key to the command of the total attack. When the effect of the original pendant in his hand is activated, the wearers of all the other child pendants will have induction. If there are no accidents, then today, when all the protagonists in his plan enter the ruins, it is the moment he activates the key. The birth of Horos'' Infinite Grimoire was a major event that was also very famous in the previous life. It''s just that the time when this relic of the previous life appeared was not now, but twenty years later. At that time, when the already-famous Langton was passing through the Great Basin of Mivela, he accidentally triggered something at night, causing the ruins to break out. Therefore, after experiencing a thrilling exploration, Langton''s protagonist team successfully defeated the crisis and obtained the Infinite Grimoire of Horos lost at the core of the ruins. As mentioned earlier, Horos was defeated and disappeared with the Infinite Grimoire in the final battle. In fact, although Horos himself was hit hard and his whereabouts are unknown, the strange dark existence as his opponent also failed to please him. This ruin itself was completely transformed by the remains of the foreign existence. It used the last bit of strength to escape through space, but in the end it still failed to sustain the damage and fell. After that, its remaining body gradually invaded the surrounding natural environment, forming this relic. Obviously, as a powerful weird existence capable of sniping Heroes, there is definitely an incalculable danger in the ruins. Anves knows this very well, so he is not going to go directly in, but also uses it as one of his layouts. It is like a natural trap, and it comes with bait. Mrs. Mandel will definitely be moved by it, but with her character, it is estimated that she can''t believe her words. Langton, a Tier 4 professional, also has no credibility, and 80% will sneak into the ruins quietly. After Langton brought back the news at the time, the Spark Organization should now also know about it. Now, when he completely opened the ruins, some of the high-level prophets related to it would also feel. Maybe they can''t directly predict what is in the ruins, but they can be sure that it must be something very important. But among these people, except for Langton, who is hopeful of leaving with things due to his own destiny, if the others are not prepared, there is a high probability that they will suffer heavy losses. "Vivienne, what day is it today?" Gently sitting down on a cool rock surface at the top of the mountain, Anvis looked at the Xia Ye Firefly standing behind him, and said. "Today is the glorious calendar year 2462, the 22nd of the Golden Moon, Your Excellency the Man in the Mirror." Looking at him with some confusion, the player girl turned over the game calendar on the bottom panel and replied. "Is it the 22nd of the Golden Moon?" Anves nodded, and then injected a magical power with the nature of Langton''s power into the ground. This was separated from the seed of Langton''s power he had collected before. "It''s very close to Furnace Moon. Purple Moon Amis is high above the zenith, while Silver Moon Seveen is hidden in the night. In the next few days, the Star of the God of War may be very bright...exceptionally bright." "Huh? What do you mean?" Listening to Anvis''s words, Xia Ye Firefly was confused. "nothing." Seeing the sudden changes in the distant basin, Anvis answered with a smile. "I just think it should be a good day for rebellion" ......... "The ground is shaking! Something seems to be coming out!" At this time, many people present in the Mivela Basin felt that something was wrong at the same time. The earth suddenly began to tremble, cracks spread rapidly like a spider web, the sunlight in the sky faded, and masses of dark clouds began to revolve around the center of the basin, forming a spiral shape like the eye of a storm. There was even a trail of illusory black lightning with the power of dreams passing through the clouds. Although silent, it was even more shocking. Looking at this amazing scene, everyone can perceive that some kind of upheaval is happening. In the eyes of everyone, a huge black pyramid rose slowly from the center of the basin. The tower body is surrounded by an illusory black cloud-like power streamer, and its mental power detects it like water meets a sponge, which is quickly absorbed by it, and even eroded by it in the opposite direction. When many people gave up part of their mental power urgently, the black cloud that had lost contact reluctantly shrank back. "Is this the ruin?" At the edge of the basin, Leo looked at the scene like a natural disaster with a serious face, and felt a trace of pressure as well. "Since appearing, there is such an astonishing momentum, and the degree of danger in it may be unimaginable. Langton, are you sure you want to enter here?" Turning his head anxiously, he looked at Langton beside him. The boy''s gaze was a little straight, as if shocked by the scene in front of him. "Landon... Forget it, don''t go in, it''s too dangerous! For my brother''s side, please wait for the follow-up to ask the teacher to come forward." Feeling the aura of the ruins, Freya''s face was also pale. "Don''t listen to them, Langton, you must go in and check it out! And somehow, I suddenly felt a little familiar here, as if I had understood it before. Perhaps after we entered, I can recall more news related to it. " But in Langton''s spiritual sea, Dark Crow put forward a different point of view. However, it seemed that he was worried about being discovered by Leo, the Dark Crow did not growl this time, but replaced it with a more concealed whisper. After listening to everyone''s words, Langton finally recovered. In fact, he could feel it himself, without having to say it. The aura of this relic seems to be very similar to the power of apoptosis recently imparted to him by Lord Dark Crow. "Sorry, the boss is crowned, but I still hope I can go in and explore." Nodded in gratitude to those around him who cared about him, Langton respectfully explained to the leader, and then comforted the elf girl whose eyes were a little red. "Don''t worry about me, Freya, I won''t do anything with no confidence." Upon seeing this Leo nodded, and stopped mentioning this matter. Everyone has their own ideas, and after the reminder, he will no longer interfere with other people''s choices. After a while, the abnormal shape of the pyramid slowly subsided and began to become silent. The fluctuation of the magical streamer on it also gradually stabilized, and it was no longer as restless as when it first appeared. "almost." Seeing this scene, Leo nodded. Can''t wait any longer, such a huge anomalous celestial phenomenon has attracted many casual professionals who have noticed this scene. If you attract too many strong players, it will cause the situation to become more complicated, so it is better to explore inside as soon as possible. "Now, the ruins are in stable condition. If you want to enter, you can choose to enter with me now, and I can take you inside safely. After that, you continue to follow me, or explore on your own, as you are. " v2 Chapter 225： Willingness and gain Hearing the leader''s words, many resistance troops who were present responded one after another. Among them, there are even intermediate and low-level professionals. Although everyone can see the weirdness and danger of the ruins, in contrast, the quality of the resources and treasures inside will never be low. There is a common saying in the Commonwealth: Opportunities are often hidden in the lair of evil dragons. Especially for these poor rebel members, a chance to stand up directly is worth fighting with their lives. As long as you can find any valuable items and bring them out, you won''t have to worry about the resources needed to break through. After all, most of the professionals who chose to join the Resistance Army had to resist the nobles who had levied excessive charges because of an extreme lack of training resources. I hope that after taking down the noble lords who used to be superior, they can get enough loot from their warehouses. If they have money and resources, they will risk their heads to rebel against the royal family when they are full. Especially now that the leader of the Spark Organization, Leo, is in person, as long as he follows the opponent at all times, his own safety can also be guaranteed to the greatest extent. Even if the top trophies belong to the leader, the soup that is left out is enough for them to eat. Looking at the many fighters enthusiastically signing up, Leo could understand their mentality. After all, it was the same for him. Compared with other long-famous veteran Tier Nine, his personal equipment and materials are actually much scarce. It''s okay to face non-ninth-tiers, but in battles between ninth-tiers, due to the lack of magical equipment and strange objects of ninth-tiers, he will also fight very hard. Although the ruins in front of him gave him a slight sense of threat, he thought the rewards were worth fighting for. "Very well, we..." For a moment, when no one continued to speak out, Leo nodded and prepared to lead the people who chose to explore inside. But at this moment, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the business road on the side of the basin, a magic carriage approaching slowly, frowning slightly. In his induction, it seems that the same order has already arrived. "...Let''s go in." Looking at the opponent in the distance, Leo didn''t make any move in the end, but led his team into the pyramid normally. As the figures of Leo and others disappeared into the tower, the carriage slowly stopped on the side of the road, and the door carved with symbols symbolizing the cycle of life slowly opened, revealing the two figures behind it. Mrs. Mandel got out of the car first, which was different from what she usually did. She looked respectful at this time. Immediately after getting off the carriage, he bowed slightly and waited on the side of the carriage door. In front of her, a slender girl in a complicated black dress floated out of the carriage. Although the facial features are extremely delicate, the girl''s skin is cold and pale like a dead person, without a trace of anger. "Pomona, is this this place?" The aquamarine jewel-like eyes turned and glanced at the direction of the black pyramid. The girl asked calmly, her voice was like a metal wind chime, crisp and mechanical. During the whole process, her face remained motionless, and the sound of her words appeared entirely by shaking the air with magical power. "Yes, under Ling Ji''s crown, according to the secret information obtained by his subordinates, Horos'' Infinite Magic Tome is hidden in the deepest part of this pyramid." Upon hearing this, Mrs. Mandel quickly answered. After much deliberation before, she finally made up her mind to convey the news to the Ninth Tier directly behind her as her promotion. Although Horos'' Infinite Grimoire is good, it is not a necessity for her at present, it is better to use it in exchange for a benefit. Most importantly, her relationship with the person in the mirror is not very good. The other party will take the initiative to tell her this news, proving that there is a huge danger hidden in the ruins. She is not going to use her life to gamble on the danger of the ruins. In her heart, any treasures and resources are replaceable, but her own life is irreplaceable. Without life, then everything else is meaningless. "Leo, they have already entered, and they seem to have received the same news." Quietly looking at the pyramid in the distance, the girl called a puppet nodded, a faint soul magic overflowing from her body, lingering nearby. "This pyramid gives me a very bad feeling. You inform me that it is very wise. If you enter alone, the probability of being able to come out alive will probably not be higher than 30%." Without paying attention to Mrs. Mandel, who was somewhat lucky, the girl put away the carriage, looked around with blue eyes like mineral jewels, and finally glanced at a small hill in the distance. "Then, let''s go in and take a look." After the two of them disappeared, several professionals who were spying from a distance suddenly shook their bodies. Two professionals with a strength lower than Tier 4 fell directly to the ground, and their souls collapsed without a sound. The other professionals also suddenly turned pale, their souls vibrated severely, and their breaths instantly weakened. On the top of the mountain, Anvis looked at the magic telescope with broken lenses in his hand, somewhat helpless. Taking into account the concealment and safety, he did not use any magical observation methods, but observed in the most primitive optical way. In the moment they looked at each other, the lens engraved with the special magic circle withstood the first wave of attacks and exploded directly. This blocked the subsequent damage for him. Obviously, the vaguely figured thing next to Mrs. Mandel should be a ninth-tier. Taking into account the role relationship, that 80% is the superior behind her, [Ling Ji] Bovalis, a ninth-order necromancer who specializes in soul branches. It may also be [Spark Nest] Ugo, but the probability is not high. The other party''s intelligence flashed in his mind, and Anvis threw the scrapped telescope to Xia Ye Yinghuo. "You can take it and sell it. Its materials are worth a hundred gold coins." Ignoring the surprised player girl, Anvis took out a new telescope again and continued to observe. Over time, several high-level professionals who were attracted by the ruins appeared. It''s just that not many Tier Nine experts came this time, and counting the two who entered before, there were only three. This is inseparable from what Anvis did before. When the Sky City exploded, all the people who liked to explore around were packaged and sent away. Now they are sleeping or recovering. Even those who escaped, UU reading also became a little frightened, and they began to act cautiously for the time being, and were insensitive to the newly emerging high-risk relics in various places. However, for Anves, this number is enough, and everyone he wants to see is there. No matter who the Tier 9 is next to Mrs. Mandel, as long as it is Tier 9 of the Glory Alliance. A golden cup appeared in his hand, and the cup was filled with the blood of the indescribable abyss. The blood of the old god, as a conglomerate of chaotic concepts, is enough to awaken the true core of the ruins, the instinctive consciousness of the weird existence of wreckage, even if it is only a projection of power. Quickly snapped his fingers, the cup body disappeared in a flash, and reappeared above the pyramid. The dark and fertile sea of ??blood poured down, and then almost instantly was swallowed by the dark magic streamer along with the cup. In the next instant, the surface of the originally black pyramid was suddenly covered with a twisted and weird dark red! At the same time, all the professionals who looked at the pyramid suddenly felt a strange sense of temptation emanating from the pyramid in front of them. v2 Chapter 226： Scarlet Enchantment Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes https:// The moment he poured blood on the pyramid, Anvis immediately felt that the web of destiny had undergone a subtle change. What he is doing now is obviously detrimental to the son of Destiny, Langton, so the Net of Destiny reacted accordingly and began to sanction him. However, it seems that because of Vio''s identity before, he did not consume any power of fate feedback. Instead, he had a special entanglement with Langton''s line of fate. Simply put, he is now the villain in Langton''s story. After thinking about all this, Anvis could not help sighing, feeling a little weird in his heart. Obviously he wanted to join the positive camp this time, but he turned into a villain before he knew it. ...Wait, why should I say it again? Thinking back about what he had done and what he was about to do, Anves shook his head, a little helpless. He asked himself, his own behavior style, it seems that it is indeed possible...a bit not so special justice, but there should be some distance from the villain. Since childhood, he has not even killed the enemy himself. Most of the enemies were handled by guards, and the few enemies that I encountered occasionally were also killed accidentally or committed suicide by infighting. Such a kind-hearted self, obviously just wants to keep his life and hukou, why is it so difficult? However, this incident also gave him a wake-up call. Looking at the pendant in his hand, Anvis was lost in thought. He was preparing to activate Horos'' Infinite Grimoire after one of them had obtained it. By harvesting its subsequent series of fate feedback, in order to try to break through the eighth-level prophecy. But Anves suddenly thought of one thing now. If he made this choice, although there is a high probability that he could break through the eighth level, his fate line is also likely to be deeply involved in the general fate of the federation. In that case, in the eyes of other prophets, he is equivalent to losing the cover of the fog, from an off-board chess player to a chess piece entering the game. If it is at the end of the war when it heats up, that''s fine. But the sooner you end, the more you suffer, because you expose yourself too early and you can easily be targeted by your team. At the same time, because of his identity as the leader of the embers, those destiny sons affected by his actions will also be entangled with his destiny, causing him to encounter a certain backlash. Fate is fair, you can''t want to be a referee and play off the court. Squeezing his eyebrows, Anvis finally dispelled the idea of ??activating it directly, but prepared to activate it with the hands of other suitable people, and then he could use the secret ritual to divide the negative impact of this event on him. Some go out. So, he turned his eyes, looked around, and then gradually stayed on Xia Ye Yinghuo beside him. "Your Excellency in the mirror, is there anything you want to order?" A little uncomfortable being seen by Anves, the player girl grabbed her arm and whispered. Although the rewards are pretty good, it''s a bit boring to stay in one place all the time. You can only get rid of boredom by browsing forums and lotteries. Fortunately, after the recent update, a new fashion roulette has been released. The previous roulette was drawn several times after all the legendary kits were drawn, and then it was emptied and can no longer be drawn. While asking, the girl tapped again, and then she saw the familiar golden orange light. Well, it seems that the new roulette won''t last long. "...Forget it, it''s nothing." Withdrawing his gaze, Anvis stopped looking at her. Although a little curious, what will happen to the player''s participation in this matter, but the human body of the lucky lady next to him is fine. He worried that when the time comes to transfer the negative influence, the destiny ritual will directly fail to lock the target. At the same time, he has also considered the target candidates. Since the effect of the pendant activation is that the progress of the rebel occupation is rapidly increasing, the person who activates the necklace is preferably an important member of the rebel camp. And this person must have a hard life, otherwise after being caught in the general trend of fate, he will die from bad luck, and then he will have to carry the fate himself. Finally, the level of the target cannot be too high, otherwise his ritual cannot take effect. To sum up, Langton, who is helping him hunt for treasure, is not bad. Taking out a portable alchemy house, Anvis entered it and began to observe the situation near the basin while waiting for further changes in the ruins to appear. In this waiting, a day or two passed quickly. During this period, another Tier 9 and several Tier 7 or 8 professionals whose reason was dominated by greed chose to enter the ruins exploration. In the end, in Anves'' observations, changes in the ruins finally appeared. ......... At this time, the team of Langton, Leo, and others had gone deep below the pyramid and gradually approached the real core area of ??the ruins. In fact, the black pyramid on the surface compared with the real volume of this ruin is like one-tenth of the volume of an iceberg above the water, which is different from the nine-tenths of the underwater part below it. After entering the ruins, except for some players and a few rebel members above Tier 6 who relied on their strength and chose to leave the team to explore freely, others still followed Leo. But before clamoring for more memories, the Dark Crow, who shook Langton to explore the ruins, fell silent suddenly after he really entered the pyramid. Even when Langton tried to call, he didn''t respond. If he couldn''t still vaguely feel the presence of the other party, he almost thought that Dark Crow had disappeared. At the same time, he himself always had a peculiar sense of familiarity with the alien powers around him, as if the power of apoptosis he had mastered had the same source as the power in the ruins. Although it can''t affect it, but it has a very obvious sense of its subtle flow. Along the way, relying on this feeling, Langton managed to guide everyone through many major crises Some other dangerous and weird creatures were also solved by Leo. Some of the trophies obtained during this period were also temporarily placed in Leo''s custody, ready to be distributed after leaving the ruins. In the end, when the strange black slime ball blocking the way was solved again, the core hall at the bottom of the ruins finally opened to them. But when they saw the scene in the core hall, everyone realized that things were not that simple. A huge spherical force field drenched with weird dark red aura envelops the core area of ??the entire hall, and its interior is blurred. A corpse with a black long-handled staff and a robe sat on the ground beside the force field, and a heavy magic book fell beside him. With the magical brilliance illuminated by everyone''s sides, it can be vaguely seen. On the cover of that book, there was a blood-red eye that was still turning slightly. "Dark Crow Pavilion..." Watching this scene quietly, Langton habitually wanted to ask Dark Crow''s opinion. Then he realized that the other party was losing contact due to unknown reasons. So, his gaze shifted to his side. "...Xiao Hei, what do you think." On the ground next to him, a **** dog shook his head, not going to give a dog opinion. Somewhat peculiarly, the four paws of this dog carry a faint light black transparent flame, like a messenger from hell, which is frightening. This is what he hatched from the beast egg he obtained from that initial ruin, but when it hatched, the egg was accidentally affected by his apoptotic power, causing the creature that broke out of the shell to acquire weird properties. . Langton named him Xiao Hei. Like to rebirth the noble mage behind the scenes, please collect it: () The rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes has the fastest update speed. v2 Chapter 227： Dont sleep, wake up "There seems to be something wrong with this magic barrier." On the other side, watching the ominously dark red spherical force field, Leo''s expression became solemn. He waved his hand, his ninth-tier domain spread out, covering the subordinates behind him. Before that, only the black alien power with the effect of absorbing life appeared in the ruins. The dark red special power on the enchantment in front of him was the first time he encountered it after entering the ruins. The strange characteristics of this kind of power, his ninth rank just stared, and a trace of negative emotions began to grow in his heart. It is hard to imagine how much damage it will have to other professionals below the ninth rank. However, this situation also means that they have found the true core of this ruin. Moreover, the book next to the corpse seemed familiar, almost the same as the appearance of the target of his trip. Could it be that it was one of the nine chairpersons of the ancient magic empire, [the source of all laws] the corpse of Herros? He really died here, and the weird existence of his last battle died together? Then, is the enchantment a seal left by the opponent before he died, or some kind of backhand left by that strange existence? With all kinds of doubts in his heart, Leo cautiously stepped forward and entered the hall. But at this step, drastic changes happened suddenly! On the dark rocky ground before the hall, countless weird magic patterns that seemed to be flowing with blood suddenly lit up! They emit a dark red light that is strange and ominous, and the vague buzzing and whispering sounded in everyone''s minds, as if they were telling the truth of the world. At the same time, on the dark red spherical enchantment in front of him, a huge temptation suddenly appeared, just like a ripe and attractive fruit. Just staring at it, it seems that you have seen what you desire most in your heart, and you unconsciously want to walk in it and become one with it. "not good!" Suddenly, Leo instinctively strengthened his domain power, trying to resist this weird influence. At the same time, under this sudden change, several figures secretly following nearby were also unable to continue to hide, and their whereabouts were exposed one after another. But at this moment, everyone in the Spark organization can no longer take care of them. The **** magic circle on the ground suddenly shined brightly, and everyone felt that there was a flower in front of them, and the world around them suddenly changed. "Is it an illusion? Or a subspace secret?" Watching the strange environment around him vigilantly, Leo quickly analyzed the situation he might encounter. He was alone at this time, standing in a dead and deserted wilderness, with nothing but the cold dark purple rocks around him. The sky seems to be at night, and countless distant and faint stars can be seen. After trying to expand his domain to the limit, Leo finally discovered that there was no obvious flaw here. Even if it is an illusion, then this illusion is definitely above the ninth level. "Thank you? Basha?" Trying to call his subordinates, Leo couldn''t help frowning deeply after finding that he hadn''t received any feedback. With the weirdness of this ruin, if they are separated for too long, they are likely to suffer heavy losses. Moreover, the others who had quietly followed behind them before had also had to guard against them. But he noticed that among the people who had just followed them, there were also ninth-tier powerhouses. In this kind of ruins, the danger of other explorers is often even higher than all the original dangers in the ruins. But at this moment, his face suddenly changed. In the endlessly distant dark starry sky, a kind of weird and absurd music suddenly came, under this sound, his spiritual power suddenly began to flow and escape at a rapid speed! No longer hesitating, Leo immediately liberated all his power of rules, and while resisting the magic sound, he began to try to get out of this space. ......... In another world, Langton is enjoying the peak of his life. Here, with his own personal efforts and unyielding will, he successfully broke through the ninth rank, and then crushed all enemies strongly. Frustrated the conspiracy of the Federal Assembly, overthrew the rule of the nobles, and prepared to marry the daughter of Freya and his teacher Gallo as his wife. Although it seemed that something was missing, he couldn''t remember it anyway. But today is the eve of the wedding, his sister Leah suddenly came to his room and also confessed her heart to him, which bothered him a bit. "But, Leah, we are brothers and sisters..." Seeing the beautiful girl with silver hair and green eyes with her birthmarks gone before her eyes, Langton couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. "Actually, brother, I have one thing to tell you..." As he said, Leah''s voice suddenly became quieter. "What''s the matter, Leah?" Seeing her somewhat mysterious look, Langton couldn''t help but leaned over and listened carefully. "Don''t sleep, wake up..." "What did you say?" Suddenly hearing this sentence, Langton was a little confused. "I said to wake me up soon, you silly fool!!" The deafening hoarse roar of the dark crow suddenly sounded in his ears, and at the same time, the whole world instantly became dark and collapsed. "Uh, Lord Dark Crow, are you awake?" Shaking his head, Langton finally remembered what he had forgotten. But the moment he opened his eyes, he was taken aback by the scene in front of him and hurriedly backed away a few steps. In front of him, the huge dark red enchantment has occupied all his vision, the distance is even close to the extent that he can touch it with his hand. Even if he moved forward a little further, he would directly touch the surface of the enchantment. And, it was different from when he first saw it. The dark red radiance on the barrier was already like a heartbeat, pulsing with a special rhythm. Even the surface climbed up some bloodshot structures, like an egg that was hatching, looking very strange. With some anxiety, I looked at the number of companions around him who had been reduced a lot. Langton wanted to bring back a few companions who were already close to the barrier, but his extended hand passed directly through their bodies, like a projection. . "By the way, Lord Dark Crow, do you remember any information related to this place?" Upon seeing this, Langton once again asked Dark Crow for help. "I do think of more memories, but let''s give up the idea of ??saving people. With your current strength, it would be nice to be able to save your own life! And, they won''t have your turn to save!" With a habitual growl, Dark Crow turned the subject. "Now go and put away the corpse and the book, and immediately go back to your place and pretend to be dead! I will help you solve other problems." "...Oh, got it!" Shocked in his heart, Langton instinctively followed Dark Crow''s words. In the process, he did not encounter any other obstacles, and easily put them into the space ring When Langton returned to his original position a moment, the three ninth-order faces present at this time It turned white almost at the same time, and at the same time when he opened his eyes, the breath on his body weakened for an instant, and it was obvious that he had suffered serious injuries. Sweeping the situation in the eye field, the three ninth ranks almost made an instant shot at the same time, smashing their strongest attack to the **** enchantment in front of them. It''s not that they don''t want to take the opportunity to solve the threatening opponent, but the most threatening right now is the weird enchantment in front of them. At the same time, Leo''s domain power spread, enveloped all his subordinates, and relieved their abnormal state. Mixed in, Langton also pretended to have just woken up under the reminder of the Dark Crow, and took a few steps back in fear. After being attacked by three ninth ranks, the **** enchantment suddenly flickered violently and unstable. At the same time, the entire ruins pyramid also began to shake violently, the walls in the hall began to peel off pieces of rubble, and a series of dark magic tentacles instantly drilled out of the wall, and frantically attacked everyone. v2 Chapter 228： Fisherman profit Suddenly under attack, everyone dodged and tried to fight back at the same time. But most of the attacks are directly absorbed by the black magic tentacles, and only a few high-level attacks have some effect on the tentacles. Unprepared, several Rebel soldiers were caught by the tentacles on the spot, and then wailed and turned into dry black dust. However, the three ninth ranks immediately reacted, and the power of the domain expanded, temporarily blocking those magic tentacles. At the same time, under the full attack of the three people, the large enchantment in the center made a loud noise, collapsed suddenly, and dissipated into a dark red mist. At the moment when the enchantment was broken, the surrounding tentacles all had a pause, and then the magic mist that turned into pitch black floated away. "Successful?" Seeing this scene, many people breathed a sigh of relief, showing a look of rejoicing, thinking that the three ninth-tier crowns had solved the danger of the relic. "Wait, where''s the stuff?" But at this time, sensing the disappearance of the corpse in the hall, another red-haired golden eye suddenly spoke up, surrounded by blue-violet thunder and lightning. He is the ninth rank of the veteran guardian of the Moon Creek Kingdom, [Thunder Heart] Dubite. Among the three ninth ranks in the field, he is the strongest one. At this time, Dubite looked at everyone present with some suspicion. After his eyes stayed on the other two ninth ranks for a moment, they swept to the other people below the ninth rank. "Or, was it picked up by one of these ants?" Hearing what he said, Langton''s heart beat almost immediately by a quarter. Thanks to the help of Dark Crow, he could barely maintain the expression on his face. Fortunately, due to the peculiarities of the ruins environment, almost all auras are covered by the chaotic atmosphere of the ruins itself. Therefore, Dubite did not feel his abnormality. "You should be able to see that we just woke up at the same time, and even you were a little bit earlier than me. As for our subordinates, it is only under our rescue that they can return to normal." Frowning, Leo glanced at him, also feeling a little strange. "I feel that it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not, just like everything we just saw." [Ling Ji] Bovalis spoke coldly. When she was speaking, her gaze was always looking towards the center of the hall, the red mist that was broken, but still congealed. "Perhaps...their real location is not there." Hearing her words, the other two ninth ranks were also stunned, and then their eyes turned to the red mist. Indeed, this possibility is not without. If so, then there is no doubt that the most likely place to hide things is there. Are those really just projections...or did someone take them away in advance? Standing behind [Ling Ji] Bovalis, Mrs. Mandel''s Yu Guang glanced at Langton thoughtfully, turning her mind. She is now a little scared. Just in the illusion, she has seen that she has broken through to the ninth-order limit, and has trained countless beautiful teenagers, including the person in the mirror, into her own pets, serving her daily life with her body every day. But when she opened her eyes again, she was almost swallowed by that strange enchantment. Fortunately, I was not too greedy and asked for the assistance of Tier 9 behind him. Otherwise, if I really entered the exploration alone, it would be a question of whether I could leave alive this time. However, according to the current situation, if her guess is true, then she might really have a chance to not only gain the appreciation of the ninth-tier boss, but also to privately collect the Infinite Grimoire of Heroes. However, why has the fog not cleared yet? While Mrs. Mandel was thinking about it, the situation in the hall changed again. The red mist did not dissipate as everyone thought, but gradually revolved, forming a dark red vortex. The black mist formed by a large number of tentacles around was gradually attracted, causing the color of the vortex to deepen. The gazes of the three ninth ranks were solemn at the same time, and they could clearly feel that at the core of the dark vortex, something suddenly appeared that made them feel a strong threat. At the same time, the entire pyramid began to vibrate violently again, and along with a low rumbling sound, pieces of rubble began to fall, looking like it was about to collapse at any time. "Everyone, leave here now! Exit the ruins in the same way." Frowning frowning, Leo immediately issued an order. Obviously, the goal of his trip is very likely to be hidden in the core of the vortex. But when the war began, he had no time to care about these subordinates. Under Leo''s order, everyone immediately fled. The other two ninth ranks glanced at everyone, but did not stop them, and they also ordered the people they brought to escape by themselves. At the last moment of escaping the hall, Langton couldn''t help but glance back. In front of the three ninth ranks, at the core of the increasingly swollen dark vortex, a huge figure mixed with countless corpses and black matter was already looming. Under Leo''s crown, don''t have anything to do. With a silent prayer in his heart, Langton immediately followed the dark crow''s guidance and quickly escaped through a hidden passage. According to Dark Crow, they are now on the ninety-ninth floor underground, and this passage can quickly reach the eighteenth floor of the pyramid, and the level of danger is very low. Quickly walking through the non-stop vibrating tunnel, Langton quickly avoided the falling stones and at the same time avoided some dark magic tentacles. Since he can sense the flow of the magic of the ruins, these tentacles and traps basically can''t cause trouble to him. After fleeing with all his strength, he passed through this secret passage about half a magic hour and reached the eighteenth floor of the surface. After moving away from the bottom core area, the threat of various traps in i in the pyramid is much smaller than that at the bottom. "Hey, I don''t know how many companions can leave here alive this time..." While running fast to the exit, Langton sighed, a little worried about his companion. "You have the time to worry about them, you might as well worry about yourself now." But at this moment, a cold voice suddenly rang in his ears. At the same time, an invisible force field sphere suddenly rose, trapping Langton in it. A figure dressed up by a spellcaster slowly emerged from the side of the tunnel. "Who are you?!" Surprised and angry, Langton slammed the force field ball hard, but to no avail. "The power of rules, he is Tier 9! Langton, try to delay as much as possible! As soon as I notify you, I will release the corpse immediately!" Sensing a certain unusual essence, Dark Crow immediately reminded Langton in his heart. Then, he fell silent again, not knowing what he was doing. "Hehe, it doesn''t matter." Smiling meaninglessly, the figure shrugged and did not answer Langton''s question. v2 Chapter 229： Go back, its not safe here! He is the last ninth step into the ruins, [Ocean Vortex] Bron. Since he was a little late, he didn''t go down at all, only waiting for the people below to come out near the surface. Anyway, teleportation is prohibited in the ruins. After the people below have explored, most of them will choose the same way to return. "It''s been a whole day, finally made me wait for a little mouse that came out. Now tell me what happened next, I might let you go." "under" Thinking of Lord Dark Crow''s words just now, Langton recounted the following situation in cooperation, and slowed down as much as possible. "Is that so? The leader of the Spark organization came in person, and there is more than one Tier 9?" After listening to his narration, Bloom nodded with a gloomy expression. It didn''t take long for him to break through the ninth rank. If Leo had come in person, he might not be an opponent. "Very well, for Leo''s sake, I don''t make it difficult for you. Leave all the storage items on your body, and then you can go." "Under the crown..." Hearing this request, Langton''s complexion suddenly became very embarrassed. "Don''t think about bargaining, in front of me, you don''t have the qualifications yet." Looking at Langton with gloomy eyes, Bron threatened to raise his hand and squeeze, so the force field ball that trapped Langton suddenly shrank, almost grouping him into a ball. "Leave something, or die, choose one." "Okay... please let go of me, I will leave space objects." With an expression of pain on his face, Langton spoke as if succumbed. Just now, Dark Crow had notified him that it was OK. With a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, Bron waved his hand, and the force field ball dissipated, and Langton fell to the ground embarrassedly. "It''s now! Langton!" Listening to the roar of the dark crow, Langton slowly raised his hand, as if he was about to take off the ring, and immediately released the corpse in the ring. In an instant, a figure wearing a robes and holding a staff suddenly appeared. Although his eyes were still closed, it was different from the previous sitting posture. Now, the corpse is standing. "Death finger--" At the moment it appeared, the figure waved its staff, and a bleak green ray with the power of the rule of death shot at Bron in an instant. "Ninth-order limit?!" Sensing the breath of this attack, Bron''s soul went wild. Instinctively stimulated several regular defenses, wanting to resist this ray. But things backfired. The ray seemed to penetrate through paper, passing through his defenses as if nothing, and directly hitting his body. After being hit by the ray, Bron''s soul aura instantly weakened. But at the last moment, sensing his injury, a life-saving talisman on his body was automatically triggered, causing him to instantly turn into a beam of light to escape. "Thank you for your help, Lord Dark Crow." Feeling all this, Langton sincerely thanked Dark Crow for his help. "Don''t think too much, I''m just worried that the good things I''ve found so hard to be taken away are just incidental to save you." The dark crow''s weak voice sounded from his spiritual sea. "Well, I need to rest for a while, don''t bother me again. If there is no accident, after driving away the ninth rank, there should be no threat..." The dark crow''s voice did not fall, but something happened suddenly. The figure of Blon, who had apparently escaped just now, suddenly returned. And unlike before, this time, Bron was wearing a cloak of isolation, and Dark Crow and Langton couldn''t feel his breath at all. "Uh, Lord Dark Crow, can you still use the attack just now..." After swallowing, Langton couldn''t help looking at Dark Crow again for help. "A little difficult" The Dark Crow was also stuck at this time, not to mention how expensive it was for him to provoke such an attack, the power of the rules left by the corpse itself was not enough for another second attack. "I was almost deceived by you. The attack just now was the effect of that staff, right? You are not a ninth rank at all, leave something... or die." However, Blon did not directly attack, but threatened again. It seems that his voice is a little weird because of the injury. Under the cloak, Anves adjusted the vocal cord structure of the clone based on his memory to make his voice closer to the original Bron. He had entered the Pyramid of the Ruins after waiting outside. With Langton present, there is a high probability that his fate will follow the original trajectory, allowing Langton to benefit from fishing in troubled waters. And now that the ruins have changed, it shows that Langton should have succeeded. But Langton''s current strength is still very weak, and getting Horos'' Infinite Grimoire in advance can easily lead to disaster. Considering the safety of Langton''s life, he reluctantly helped him temporarily keep it for a while, and it would not be too late to return it to him when Langton grew strong enough. Of course, it now appears that this suspected Heroos'' corpse and the equipment on it are also good, and it is assumed that Langton paid him in advance for the storage costs. Logically speaking, according to fate, he should have just staggered the escape route from Langton. Fortunately, the body pendant he had previously given to Langton as Vio, the other party seemed to be wearing it, which made him pass Langton without a coincidence. However, to his surprise, he had just found Langton''s position and saw such a good show. It just so happens that the identity of the free back pot man is not in vain. "What should I do? Lord Dark Crow..." Looking at the Blon who was returning in front of him, Langton felt a little numb. "The opposite person should have been seriously injured, I will try to scare him away." The Dark Crow couldn''t help it, so he had to strengthen his spirit, manipulate the corpse to move, and wave the staff again in a posture. Opposite, Anvis watched his performance without any fluctuations in his heart. It doesn''t matter, he is only using a clone anyway. Even if the opponent can throw another attack to kill his clone, he can spend a few moments of magic power to pull a new clone out again. "Lord Dark Crow, he doesn''t seem to be fooled." Looking at Anves who was indifferent, Langton whispered in his heart. "Well, in this case, there is only one last way!" The Dark Crow sighed, his tone seemed to be free. "any solution?" Listening to the dark crow''s words, Lang suddenly refreshed, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart again. "Give him something and pray to the gods, blessing him not to kill you directly." After listening, Langton''s face suddenly collapsed. the more you hope, the harder you fall. ......... For a moment, after taking away the Infinite Grimoire of Horus in Langton''s ring, Anvis returned other things to Langton and even sent him back to the surface of the ruins intimately. "Okay, go back, it''s not safe here." The biggest unsafe factor here is that you bring... Listening to Anvis''s polite words, Langton twitched the corners of his mouth, and almost returned his mouth without being stretched. But thinking of Lord Dark Crow, who had fallen asleep again due to excessive consumption, he tried to stretch himself. After confirming that his life was not in danger, Dark Crow fell into a deep sleep state again, but before falling asleep, he reminded Langton to report the matter here to the top of Xinghuo as soon as possible after going out. Watching Langton all the way away, Anvis returned to the ruins pyramid. He had thought of one thing before, that the terrible foreign object, which was the opponent of Hros, was irreparably severely damaged after that battle, and finally turned into this ruin. So, as the remnants of the ancient existence at the core of this ruin, will the old secret scriptures be needed? v2 Chapter 230： Do you desire power? However, he did not go directly under the pyramid, but pretended to be an ordinary spellcaster attracted by the ruins, exploring the stone chambers in various towers at the shallow level of the ruins. After listening to Langton''s description of what happened at the core of the ruins, Anves had some points in his mind. Obviously, facing the weird relic core activated by the power of the old god''s blood, even Tier 9 would suffer a big loss under the carelessness. Of course, Anves didn''t expect the danger in this ruin to leave them behind. Even if they were injured, they were the ninth-tier who mastered the power of the rules after all. All kinds of incredible life-saving abilities and spells are far less than non-tier 9 professionals. His purpose of guiding them here was actually just to reach the ninth ranks who were seriously injured, and by the way use them to suppress the effect of the core of the ruins. Different from others, in Anves'' eyes, this ruin transformed from the wreckage of weird existence also has high value in itself. Soon, when Anves solved the fifth strange thing in the shaking pyramid, the result appeared. The shaking of the tower stopped. At the same time, the weird magical aura that always permeated the pyramid suddenly became weak and dead, like a dead snake with its bones pulled away. For a moment, in Anvis''s induction, several strong but weak auras passed by his vicinity. After confirming that a few Tier 9 had left, Anvis finally began to truly explore the depths of the ruins. Since the core of the ruins has been resolved, Anves encountered no more dangers along the way. Some traps and mechanisms that occasionally appeared were also easily resolved by him. After walking through the dark black rock corridors, following the vague induction, after a period of time, Anves arrived at the core area at the bottom of the ruins. Under the radiance of magic, the pitch-black rock hall has been dilapidated. The walls were covered with cobweb-like cracks, and the original traces of the magic circle on the ground had also been destroyed. Especially in the central area of ??the main hall, there originally seemed to have a structure similar to an altar. But at this moment it has been completely destroyed, covered with scorched traces of magical destruction. The various breaths in the environment are extremely chaotic, there are more than one trace of rules, and it is almost impossible to obtain any useful clues. Walking slowly up to the altar, Anvis opened the old secret scriptures to see if there was any reaction. After being activated, the dark green thick book exudes a faint light, slowly floating in the air, looking strange and beautiful. For a moment, in his induction, something unusual did appear. However, a little different from what he thought was that these feelings did not come from a certain direction, but from all sides of the entire pyramid ruins. "It seems to be able to absorb it, but why didn''t it respond outside beforehand?" After trying to use the thick book to absorb some strength, Anves was a little surprised. After all, if he encountered an absorbable power in the past, he didn''t need to think about it, but the old secret scriptures would directly remind him. As if perceiving his thoughts, the floating thick book flickered slightly, sending a vague information feedback. "...Wreckage, too much impurities, stale, bad taste?" Sensing the meaning of this message, Anvis was shocked, speechless. Well, it seems that he was raised too well before, and the mouth of the old secret scriptures has also begun to poke up. However, picky eaters are not right. Although the quality is a bit rubbish, after all, the quantity is large and cannot be wasted. He turned the thick book to the last page, where in the blank page, he activated the sealing ability of the old secret scripture, and the goal was the entire ruin. With his own strength comparable to the eighth rank mental power, it is enough to support his will to lock the entire relic. Now that the core of the ruins was destroyed and several Tier 9 powerhouses left, no one in the ruins could stop him. ......... On the other side, when Anves'' clone was working on the remains of the remains, Langton, who returned to the base in frustration, also ushered in an unexpected guest. "Your Excellency Vio? Why are you here?" Seeing Anvis who came to visit suddenly, Langton was a little surprised. Because he was worried that his previous events would affect the other party, he has not contacted Your Excellency Vio for a while. How did the other party find himself now? "Didn''t you leave me a letter before you left? Among the patients with crystallization disease I recently treated, there happened to be a member of the Spark organization." Seeing Langton''s doubts, Anvis opened his mouth with a smile. "Originally, I didn''t report much hope. I just asked him casually about your situation with your sister. But I didn''t expect that you already have some reputation in the Spark Organization. So I asked him how to see you. He was a little wary at first, but when I told him some of your original things, he said everything. " Recently, Anves did not go anywhere, but as Vio, stayed in Silvermoon City with peace of mind to run an alchemy shop, and at the same time provide items related to the treatment of crystallization disease. During this period of time, he is the only one who can really cure crystallization disease, and the fee is not high, so the daily business is very hot. After recounting how to find it, Anvis turned his head. "Your sister Leah''s situation is very rare. Because she was the first target of my treatment, and after the treatment, she still maintained the state of being associated with crystals. I was a little worried about her situation. It just so happened that a long time passed with me to treat Leah. So, I am going to visit her to check if there are any hidden sequelae. " "So this is ah." When Anvis mentioned Leah''s health, Langton suddenly became a little nervous. "Leah is in good condition recently, but in order to prevent accidents, I would like your Excellency Vio to check again." With that said, he didn''t care about being frustrated anymore, and quickly led Anvis to Leah''s place. "However, Langton, you don''t seem to be in a good mood. Is there something wrong?" While walking on the road, Anvis glanced at Langton, and asked inadvertently. "...It''s nothing, just bad luck." Shaking his head, Langton didn''t elaborate. "bad luck?" Listening to Langton''s words, Anvis laughed blankly. "Let me guess, it shouldn''t be a trivial matter to make you so unpleasant. And you are not good at betting, it can be called bad luck, I am afraid it is an accidental loss of something important?" "Your Excellency Vio, you guessed it right." Somewhat surprised, he glanced at Anvis Langton sighed and started to suffer. "Actually, I explored a ruin before and obtained something very important. But when I left, I was snatched away by a...strong man." The word ninth order turned around in his mouth, and Langton finally changed to a strong one. He worried that if he said he was robbed by a ninth-tier, His Excellency Vio would directly think he was bragging. "That''s it... to the good side, at least he didn''t kill you." Anvis nodded, and excused himself. "You are right to say that, after all, my strength is too weak." Under Anvis''s comfort, he recovered a little bit, and Langton nodded, his tone a little unwilling. Listening to Langton''s complaint, Anvis suddenly smiled mysteriously. A seemingly ordinary talisman suddenly appeared in his hand. "So, Langton, do you yearn for power?" v2 Chapter 231： Fireworks "Your Excellency Vio, I don''t understand what you mean." Looking at the pendant in Anves''s hand, Langton shook his head, his eyes a little confused. "It''s very simple, let''s do a little test first, do you see this amulet?" With a mysterious smile, Anvis slowly stretched out his hand, beckoning Langton to drop the pendant in his hand. "If I tell you now, if you activate this amulet, you will be able to break through the high ranks in a short time and gain powerful enough to control your own destiny. But at the price, the entire Federation will be caught in the flames of war." "So, tell me, would you choose to activate it?" "Activating this talisman will gain power and cause the Federation to fall into the flames of war? But your Excellency Vio, how is that possible." Holding the talisman, Langton looked at Anves somewhat unclearly. "It doesn''t matter whether it really has those abilities, Langton, it''s just a prerequisite I set for you. What really matters is the choice you make in your heart." Smiling, Anvis spread out his hands relaxedly. "You know, this is a world where magic and miracles exist. Langton, if all this is true, then, would you choose to activate this amulet?" "I" Staring at the humble amulet in his hand that was like a simple stone carving, the color was gray and the color was puffing, Langton''s heart unconsciously began to think about Anves'' "hypothesis". On one side is the power that can be easily obtained, and on the other side is the cost of the Confederacy in war. "Your Excellency Vio, I think... if that''s true, I probably wouldn''t choose to activate it." After hesitating for a while, Langton finally shook his head, preparing to hand the amulet back to Anves again. "Why refuse? If you have the strength, then when you encounter a situation similar to the previous one, you can keep your gains. Isn''t it great?" As he walked in the direction of Leah''s room, Anvis''s tone was a little confused, and at the same time he waved his hand gently, but did not immediately take the amulet in Langton''s hand. "I do want power, but if I let other innocent people pay for me because of my own desires, that''s not what I want." Langton shook his head, disagreeing with Anves'' words. "Is that so?" After listening to Langton''s explanation, Anvis nodded slightly. "Good, beautiful and extravagant qualities. Having such qualities is not a bad thing." As he spoke, Anvis stared at Langton, his tone gradually becoming serious. "But, I hope you can understand one thing, Langton. Kindness is the privilege of the strong and the grave of the weak." "Now, let''s change the premise for the hypothesis just now. If next, a powerful enemy is ready to attack the people around you, such as Leah or Freya. You are not strong enough to ask for help. You can only watch this happen. And by activating this amulet, you will gain the power to save them. How would you choose when the price remains the same? " "I... But, they are currently under the protection of the Spark Organization. If it is a crisis that can''t be stopped by Leo and Teacher Gallo, even if I am strong, what can I do." Listening to this hypothesis of Anves, Langton''s complexion suddenly fell into a struggle, instinctively unwilling to face this choice. "The safety of the things you cherish cannot be entrusted to others." Regarding Langton''s escape, Anvis shook his finger gently. "What if they go out temporarily in a hurry? What if they are also dragged by the strong of the same rank?" Seeing Langton with a struggling expression, Anvis once again added firewood to him. "Then now, let''s add one more detail. The acquisition of amulet power cannot be raised to the apex like a firework in an instant, but has to go through a relatively gentle power growth process. In other words, even if you choose to activate it at a critical juncture, you will not be able to immediately gain enough power to save your sister and little girl companion. Then, what should you do? " "...Your Excellency Vio, why are you telling me this?" Shaking his head vigorously, Langdon stopped, and while instinctively avoiding his inner thoughts, he began to question Anves'' purpose. Seeing Langton who was a little anxious being forced by him, Anvis laughed instead. "I said this, what I want to tell you is, don''t give up any opportunity to improve your strength." "Some things and opportunities are irreversible. If they happen, they will happen, and if they are missed, they will be missed. Even if you gain more in the future, you will never be able to make up for it." Taking the amulet back from Langton''s hand, Anvis shook it in front of the boy''s eyes. "Indeed, choosing power always requires paying a price. But not choosing power, you also need to pay another price. That is to completely hand over the fate of yourself and the people you cherish to others!" "I... seem to understand a little bit, Lord Vio. You are using this amulet as an analogy to symbolize various situations that I may encounter in the future that require a price to gain strength." Listening to Anvis''s elder-like indoctrination, Langton nodded gently. "Actually, if that time comes, I think, I should still choose power. I just... I''m a little bit self-blaming for the idea that I will have this kind of thought at all costs." "Don''t blame yourself for the idea of ??longing for power, Langton, because everyone is longing for power. Only by having a heart that is always eager to become stronger can you survive better in this cold world." With a teachable smile on his face, Anves'' tone became a little bewildering. "Mastering power means that you have mastered your own destiny and the destiny of people you cherish. It means that you have the right to freely choose your way of life when facing the coming crisis. Rather than being weakly involved in the tide of fate, drifting in it, or being forced to make certain choices that go against the heart. " With that said, Anvis handed the amulet in his hand to Langton again. "For example, this talisman If I give you another chance to choose now, what choice will you make?" "Thank you very much for your teaching, Lord Vio, I understand!" After listening to Anves, Langton solemnly bowed to Anves and thanked him sincerely. Then, he took the amulet with a little trembling, looked at Anvis''s encouraging eyes, took a deep breath, and directly activated the amulet in his hand. A rainbow light rushed to the sky, and then exploded in an instant, forming a beautiful giant silver leaf rose. "The new work I refined some time ago can emit a magical firework that ignores obstacles. How is it, is it beautiful?" Looking up at the web of fate of the continent fluctuating at the same time as the blooming fireworks in the sky, Anves smiled brightly. Knowing the role of the amulet, he still chooses to activate it. Then, the prerequisites of the ceremony are fulfilled. v2 Chapter 232： The storm is approaching Although this is a bit troublesome, if you deceive other people who don''t know to activate the talisman by deception, it is also impossible to transfer successfully. You cannot deceive fate, just as you cannot deceive yourself. Afterwards, Anvis and Leah met briefly, and after a thorough examination of her physical condition. With all the data checked out, he bid farewell to the Langton brothers and sisters. At the same time, he also replaced the teleportation pendant he had previously given to Leah by the way, and replaced it with a pendant made with the secret method of the stars civilization, which was more concealed and reliable in use. Back some time ago, when the pendant in Langton''s hand was activated, some nobles in other small kingdoms suddenly felt a sense. In the royal palace of the Norton Kingdom, a secret meeting on the security of the kingdom is being held. Participants are all high-level nobles above a certain title. The topic of the meeting is to discuss how to deal with the recent increasing size of the resistance organization coalition forces, as well as the many small and medium-sized nobles who are ready to move. During the discussion, a nobleman suddenly frowned slightly, and instinctively raised his hand, pulling out the talisman on his chest. Just now, the amulet he always wore on his chest had turned into a bright red as if soaked in blood. "Kamantaqing, what''s the matter?" Noting his sudden distraction, the king who was sitting in the dominion turned his head, his tone a little concerned. As one of the two pillars of the kingdom, the powerful structured knights under the command of the Marquis de Carmanta is an indispensable and important force for the kingdom. At the same time, he himself is also an eighth-order magic swordsman, and he is also one of the three strongest eighth-ranks in the kingdom except for the protection of the country. In the current crisis, such a powerful arm must find a way to win. "It''s nothing, Your Majesty Norton, it''s just a little unexpected situation." Shaking his head, the Marquis of Carmanta put the talisman back on his chest, and sighed inwardly. "If there is anything that needs the support of the kingdom, you can just speak up." King Norton XVI nodded, habitually politely. "Thank your majesty for your kindness, in fact, I do have a last resort request now." Looking at the king hesitantly, the tone of the Marquis de Carmanta seemed hesitant. "Don''t worry about anything, if Kamantaqing has any needs, you can just speak up now!" Looking strangely at the Marquis of Carmanta, who was different from usual, Norton XVI nodded and motioned for him to tell. "I hope" With that, the voice of the Marquis de Carmanta suddenly became quieter. At the same time, a sharp sword light burst out suddenly, and without warning, it swept across the neck of Norton XVI who hadn''t reacted yet. "Borrow your majesty''s head for a use!" The protective aura of several amulets flashed across the surface of Norton VI, and then shattered one after another. The broken fragments flew up with the head of Norton XVI. A gleam of light flashed from Jian Feng, instantly shattering the consciousness that wanted to escape. Witnessing this shocking change, there was a moment of silence in the venue, and then there was a sudden uproar. Many nobles looked at Kamanta vigilantly, and many of them had begun to flee and call for help. "Do you want to rebel? Carmanta?!" Seeing the horrified nobles and the heads of Norton XVI on the ground with a trace of horror and disbelief until he died, Kamanta suddenly felt a little sad. "Don''t be nervous, everyone, or it is not this matter that you need to care most about right now." As if corroborating his words, bursts of faint shouts of killing had begun to flow into the interior from the outside of the palace. "You also colluded with the rebels?!" "Are you crazy, Carmanta?! They are just a group of bandits, without any honor at all. Do you think that after the rebels have captured the capital, what can your family do?" Hearing these voices, the complexion of many nobles present changed again. A seventh-tier old count couldn''t help but sternly spoke, denounced him for this kind of behavior like a tiger''s skin. "This is not just a matter for the Norton Kingdom, Barry. Haven''t you found out why the ninth rank of Protector has not taken any action until now?" Shaking his head, Kamanta waved his sword casually and cut off the finger that was wearing the royal seal ring from the corpse of Leiden XVI. Then, he put away his fingers and heads, and finally glanced at the many nobles who had fallen into thinking, and walked out of the palace without looking back to the royal vault. "A storm is coming, everyone, a storm is coming" The other eighth-ranked marquis, who was as famous as him, was at the border of the kingdom at this time. As for the ninth order of the National Guard, the person who forced him to sign the agreement before has promised to resolve it for him in advance. Now here, no one can stop his actions. ......... The scenes performed by the Norton Kingdom at this time are like the epitome of multiple small kingdoms of the Federation at this moment. Under the sudden rebellion of the high-level aristocracy, many small kings caught off guard suffered heavy losses, and the situation deteriorated rapidly like an avalanche. The result was that the progress of the occupation of the rebels flew like a rocket in an instant, directly breaking through the 30% qualitative change point in just a few days. As a result, the intensity of the federal war escalated in an instant. The long-awaited three kingdoms broke out directly, and at the same time they announced that they would send a large army to annihilate the rebels. With lightning speed, he attacked several small kingdoms around him and directly enlarged the territory. Seeing this scene, the royal families of other small kingdoms are in danger. Many small and medium-sized kingdoms want to negotiate urgently in private and reach a new Patekalan agreement as quickly as possible to jointly deal with the invasion of the three kingdoms and the rebels. However, due to various reasons such as assassinations and curses, it has never been realized. At the same time, the changes in the Federation also caught many people off guard. And Langton, as the culprit who directly caused this change, immediately entered the sight of many prophets. "What''s the matter? It shouldn''t be so fast." "A son of destiny, what did he do?" Soon through various magical means, the results of investigations about Langton''s recent situation were placed in front of these prophets. "The members of the Spark Organization seem to belong to the fellow''Traveler''." "So, is all of this in the planning of the traveler?" "It could also be someone else, who was very cautious and accomplished all this with the help of the son of destiny, without revealing himself." After discussing for a while, many prophets finally did not come to any valuable results. However, due to the sudden change of the situation, the previously prepared plan also needs to be adjusted accordingly. There is no doubt that some people do not speak about martial ethics first, and they can only be forced to fight. As a result, in the next month, the federal situation changed again and again. The rebellion that had developed in the midst of the sky suddenly encountered strong resistance in its advance, and the front was completely transformed into a defensive state, and even began to show no support. v2 Chapter 233： Backstab Aquamarine Kingdom, the temporary headquarters of the Embers Organization. Night has come, and a faint silver crescent moon hangs on the horizon, covering a pot of bluebells on the windowsill with a flowing silvery white luster. In the quiet study room, with the faint moonlight outside the window, Anvis sat leisurely on the carved white starwood recliner, flipping through a heavy book with a slightly turning eyeball on the cover. Learn the secret knowledge recorded in it. As a famous ninth-order extreme wonder, the various secrets recorded in the Infinite Magic Book of Horos have tangibly improved his current level of magic. Including the long-lost Stygian Reincarnation, Life Concealment and other top secret techniques, this book has detailed records. I don''t know how long it took, Anvis closed his eyes slightly, closed the books in his hand, gently rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers, and recovered more than half of his mental energy. With a rank less than the eighth rank, forcibly reading the magic book of the ninth rank limit, even he would feel a little strenuous. At present, the growth of his personal professional strength has once again stalled, and he can only temporarily make up for it through learning. Although the old secret scriptures had previously sealed the black pyramid and had some power feedback to him, its speed was quite slow, and the number was not large. The power feedback when sealing various things related to ancient existence was completely Incomparable. Of course, he can also understand the reason for this gap. After all, one is the main body, and the other is not even a wreck, it can only be regarded as a wreck. He raised his head and glanced at the night outside the window. At this moment, Silvermoon Sevien had already reached the middle of the sky. Putting away the books, Anvis got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, staring at the night view outside the window. The environment around the stronghold was dark and quiet, and unknown birds made hoarse calls on the branches of the big chestnut tree. The light of the torches of several night soldiers squirmed in the darkness, like dim red stars. Tonight is the last day before the general offensive. According to the secret plan of Anves and other high-level resistance organizations, tomorrow morning, the resistance organizations such as Xinghuo, Embers, and Sunlight will jointly initiate a long-lost joint operation. Strive for a concentrated force, fight a time difference, and wipe out the flanks of the Kingdom Army with absolute superiority before the Kingdom''s military support arrives. It sounds like a good plan, but many people know that changes will inevitably occur in this operation. "Knocking, knocking" At this time, the door of the room was suddenly knocked gently. "I remember, I have already ordered that unless the coalition forces of those kingdoms have already reached here, no one is allowed to disturb me tonight, right, Mitchell?" Anvis stood with his hand in the silver moonlight in front of the French window, without turning his head. At the same time, a rebel leader of the seventh-tier pinnacle entered the room and saluted Anves. "I''m sorry, Your Excellency, but I have just obtained an emergency piece of information, which is very important and is related to tomorrow''s joint counter-offensive. I must report it to you immediately." After explaining in a low voice, Mitchell''s speech speed gradually increased. "Regarding tomorrow''s action, I obtained confidential information from my eyeliner. Some senior members of the organization have colluded with outsiders and are ready to rebel at a critical moment, and then use this as a name to defect to other organizations." You are right, and the one with the highest status among those colluding with foreign enemies is standing in front of you now. Listening to Mitchell''s words, Anvis finally turned around, but his expression was still very calm, making it hard to understand what he was thinking. "According to my investigation, the list of members involved in this incident is all..." Not knowing what Anves was thinking, Mitchell immediately reported his own investigation results. Several senior executives in the organization controlled by Anves were all included in this list. "... Well done, Mitchell, I see." Waiting quietly for him to finish, Anvis nodded. "Tomorrow, I will verify what you said, and temporarily readjust their positions." Watching this loyal subordinate leave, Anvis tapped his finger on the table. Mitchell is not a subordinate controlled by the Twisted Seed, but a professional who chooses to join the Embers Organization. Out of instinctive caution, he didn''t explain anything to Mitchell. Because he is also not sure, after this person leaves, will he tell the people of other organizations in a blink of an eye, in order to obtain benefits. No words for a night, the next day came soon. In the morning of the next day, the counter-offensive began. Dispatch small groups of legions, in accordance with the usual tentative offensive methods, after harassing each other on the frontal battlefield. In secret, the main professional troops of the three major resistance organizations have been assembled secretly, and there is even more than one ninth-tier personally opposing the formation. Then, taking advantage of the dispersal of the enemy''s power, the counterattack horn was officially sounded. The mountains and plains of low- and middle-level professionals, dressed in huge structural armor, rushed to the unprepared kingdom coalition forces at extremely high speeds under the protection of the structural mothership and the mechanical flying dragon in the sky. A beam of fiery magical power fell from the sky from time to time, exploding a cloud of devastating mushrooms on the ground. Even if the army mage group on the side of the kingdom coalition propped up the wide-area shield, it was quickly smashed and penetrated. On a huge battlefield of this scale, the role of individual bravery has been diluted to an extremely weak level. Except for the natural disaster level powerhouses above the seventh level, everyone else can only be regarded as ordinary members of this flesh and blood mill. Once bad luck is affected by the attack of strategic level magic, they will die unclearly. On the side of the battlefield, watching the two professional legions fighting each other violently, Leo sat down behind the army. Prevent some special magic methods, and at the same time, when the enemy Tier 9 can''t help but shoot, shoot the opponent. It''s just that, although his eyes are fixed on the front battlefield, Yu Guang drifts towards the Friendly Army camp from time to time, seeming a little absent-minded. After a while, the change he was waiting for finally appeared. As if unable to withstand the enemy''s fierce attack, several foreigner troops organized by the Embers , under the leadership of the captain of rank 7 and above, suddenly began to fight and retreat in the direction of other friendly forces. When the friendly forces helped them block the enemy, these people suddenly flashed their eyes and launched a fatal attack on the backs of these unsuspecting companions! However, the result of the attack was slightly different from what they thought. Originally, under this wave of attacks, they expected to knock down at least a half on the spot. But the reality is that the real recruits did not reach even one tenth. At the critical moment, many high-level professionals of the Spark organization took direct action to protect the troops that had been attacked. At the same time, several legions of the Embers turned back on the spot, beheading the players who had received the secret mission, and at the same time directly put on the emblem of the Spark Organization backhand. Before these players could figure out the situation, they received a system prompt. [The resistance organization Ember has been disbanded, and the camps reputation and contribution have been emptied. v2 Chapter 234： Anti-water and Opera "What''s the matter, my mission failed?!" "The faction is gone... Fuck! My contribution and mission rewards!!" Seeing a series of system prompts, many players were dumbfounded on the spot. The game has been going on for so long, it is not that players have never seen the dissolution of small forces. However, the dissolution of a large-scale power with a high-level leader like the Embers Organization and a profound background was the first time since the service was opened. At this time, the several ember organization high-level leaders who led the sneak attack on the friendly forces were also defeated and captured one after another under the attack of others, or were shot dead on the spot. Under the ninth-tier Leo Han''s anger, the seven-eighth-tier professionals who were sent to death by Anvis had no hope of fleeing at all. Earlier, when Anvis was controlling his men, he specially selected some spellcasters from the evil camp to control them. Now when he is about to leave, these people are useless. Seeing the instantaneous changes in the field, many players reacted gradually after being confused for a while, and then began to flee. The faction is gone, and it''s a fart. At the same time, due to the sudden chaos on the side of the rebels, the pressure on the side of the kingdom''s coalition, which was struggling to support, dropped sharply, and quickly took the opportunity to break through. Fortunately, because of the information obtained in advance, Leo had already anticipated this scene before the attack broke out. After quickly suppressing the sneak attackers, Leo immediately arranged manpower to temporarily take over the stranger team organized by the embers to avoid being disintegrated by them. At the same time, when the kingdom company army broke through to the weak point, a new formation army once again pressed from the side, greatly slowing down their breakthrough speed. However, at this time, the main force on the kingdom''s side had also got rid of the entanglement of the frontal battlefield and began to support here. In the end, after paying a heavy price, the remaining half of the kingdom''s coalition forces broke through the encirclement and joined the incoming reinforcements. The rebels who had gained the advantage began to retreat steadily, holding on to the defensive formation to prevent the enemy from pursuing them. "Many brothers and sisters, listen! Our former leader''Man in the Mirror'' has defected! He gave up his honorable status as a resistance organization and chose to join the side of those evil nobles. And the secret mission you received is just to trick you into playing the final surplus value as cannon fodder, using your life to sneak attacks on your former comrades, as the capital for his promotion. Therefore, it is not that we take the initiative to abandon the organization, but the leader first abandoned us! After the war temporarily ended, under Leo''s arrangement, many of the former embers organization high-levels who switched to Spark immediately began to conduct ideological work on other embers members. "Now, the Embers organization has become history. However, the Lord Leo of Spark still hopes to invite us to join us in consideration of preserving the strength of the Resistance. At the same time, those who choose to join now will be able to receive a small sum of military merits as compensation and rewards for participating in this war. " Under their lobbying, most people finally chose to join Xinghuo after considering it. As a result, after absorbing almost half of the ember members, the size of the Spark Organization expanded again, almost reaching several times that of the second Radiance of the Sun. In the next few days, friction continued between the two sides. At the same time, as the first member of the famous resistance army to defect to the noble camp, the man in the mirror was jointly wanted by the resistance camp. Leo, the leader of the ninth-tier Spark Organization, said publicly that as long as he found the whereabouts of the person in the mirror, he would personally take action to deal with the traitor. ......... The Kingdom of Lorraine, Patikaran Theater. As one of the most famous ancient opera houses on the mainland, the Pattikaran Theater is the sacred place in the hearts of all federal bards. In the long river of history, countless legendary operas that have been left behind through the ages made their debut here, stunning the world. Ilena stepped into the sea of ??white roses and awakened the sleeping princess. Alonso wore bright armor and cut off the head of the calamity dragon. Crow walks through the killing field of death, sowing the seeds of peace and hope for both sides. Many famous opera masters performed here, and more influential federal bards regarded this as a life goal and hoped to be able to perform here one day. Tonight, the Confederate opera master Sheman Shipley will be here to perform the legendary opera "Theo Sith" of the Gloria Empire. At this moment, Anvis, dressed in a cloak, was already sitting in an ordinary box on the second floor, holding a magic theater mirror, and waiting leisurely for the last few minutes before the opening to pass. After guiding Langton to activate the talisman, as the end of the Particcaran Agreement disturbed the Federal Destiny Web, the bottleneck of his own prediction division finally began to loosen. At the same time, when it was determined that all the situation was developing according to his vision, Anvis was ready to secretly return to the Gloria Empire. Because of his previous or unintentional guidance, Hitomi Nakajima was completely crippled by Zhenzhisha, and I am afraid he will stay dormant for a long time. Those prophets were busy with the civil war again, and they had no time to come to the empire for at least ten years. So far, the crisis facing the family has been almost half resolved. With this buffer time, he can develop and research more at ease, as well as explore various high-value adventures that have occurred in previous lives. With the help of the old secret scriptures, Anvis believes that as long as enough ancient existences can be found, it will definitely be a matter of time before he breaks through the ninth rank. On the way back, he even had time to take a look at the customs of the Federation. Although the war that has swept across the Federation has begun, there is still a color of peace in the territory of the three kingdoms of the Federation. The expressions of the residents are not nervous, and the pedestrians on the streets are still leisurely. Except that major newspapers have set up a special war section, which reports on the war situation in various parts of the Federation every day, there is hardly any influence of the war here. When Anvis was waiting for the opening of the opera, the brilliance of the independent teleportation array suddenly lit up in the royal box on the top floor. For a moment, the speaker in a black robe walked out of the teleportation array, sat down on the sofa in front of the one-way floor-to-ceiling windows, and poured himself a cup of magical water. Sherman''s opera talent is quite good, even surpassing many other opera masters. The speaker has noticed this since the other party''s first performance on stage at the Patikaran Theater 176 years ago. So has another repertoire in the long life. Whenever there is a Sherman''s opera performance in the Grand Theatre, the Speaker will often come to enjoy it. While waiting for the opening, the speaker was also rubbing a dark gold key on his chest with secret patterns all over the surface. This is the control prop of the construction network, through which he can activate the back door he left in the construction network. What no one knows is that at the ninth-order meeting, the speaker actually lied to everyone. In his plan, there is actually no need to increase the penetration rate of the constructed network to 80%, but only to reach 65% or more for hope of success. Because someone took the lead in the move, the time for the termination of the Particcaran agreement was greatly advanced. At the same time, the spread of the construction network has almost stalled due to the war. However, relying on the previous foundation, the spread rate of the construction network has still reached about 50%. Now, in order to prevent more accidents, he is also preparing to make moves in advance. v2 Chapter 235： Fairness and justice In fact, in the previous rumors, some people''s worries seem to be unfounded, which is not completely unreasonable. After all, this is a world where magic exists, and as a device promoted by the superiors almost losing money, there are also backdoors in the construction of the network. According to the research of the caster team, the intensity of mental power emitted by the professional unconscious when the mood fluctuates is actually several times as much as when the mood is calm. In this state, the power provided by one person is enough to match two or three people under normal circumstances. As long as there are enough people to keep the network connected, even if the number of people is small, the total number of power provided is enough to meet the standard. As for how to trigger such violent mood swings? When the offline option disappears and the consciousness of network users can''t be separated from the construction of the network, their emotions should have sufficiently violent fluctuations. This is the core program in the deepest layer of the construction network. It is completely impossible to detect any traces of the login header ring alone. Once this final procedure is started, even if other people in the real world take off their headbands, they will not be able to wake up the consciousness of the network connection because their consciousness has been trapped in the network of nothingness. Of course, this is a way to catch fish. After having such an involuntary experience, most people will probably never choose to try similar things again. Fingers were playing with the small dark gold key, and the speaker looked at the stage to be unveiled below, and the many audiences who were looking forward to the opening of the stage play, with calm eyes. Let the structured network continue to evolve until it is enough to launch the plan under normal circumstances, and it sounds more ideal. However, now the core of the struggle between all parties is time. There is only one place for the ninth-order prophet to break through, and once one of the other parties breaks first, then all the games are over. Besides, the speaker is clear in his mind. Although on the surface it seems that the construction of the network has been promoted very quickly, but if the popularity of the network really reaches more than 80%, the probability of success is actually quite small. When the popularity of the constructed network exceeds the critical point of 50%, the subsequent spreading will definitely become more and more difficult, and all enemies will begin to focus on targeting. Therefore, there is no need to take risks and continue. Tonight is the time he planned to start this final procedure. "Boom" At this time, tonight''s opera just started. With the sound of a magic bell, the layered dark blue curtains were pulled apart, and with a slightly tense background music, the palace and the dinner scene appeared in the center of the stage. When the curtain was raised, many dancers acting as aristocrats were already sitting around the long table. One of the aristocrats was identified by many people, and was finally given to death with a glass of poisoned wine under the king''s order. While watching the first act of this famous stage play, the speaker''s gaze wandered through the theater with great interest. Under the influence of magic, the walls of the boxes below were as transparent as crystals in his eyes, completely unable to block his sight. In his opinion, opera performances are not only performed on the stage, but the many audiences who watch the opera under that stage are also excellent actors. In every such performance, he can see many different performances. In many cases, these off-stage performances are even more appealing to him than the legendary opera on stage. Whether it is a conspirator, an arty merchant, or a noble in a secret meeting with a mistress. When they are doing things that are not easy to see, they often like to sit on the long sofa in the secret club, or order a private box in the opera house, and then meet in secret. I have to say that this is a very interesting phenomenon. Perhaps they are worried that their secrets will be heard at home or in other places they frequent. However, when his gaze swept across the compartment where Anves was located, the speaker''s gaze paused slightly. For some reason, this mysteriously dressed guy gave him a special feeling. "Interesting...seems to be at least a senior." After realizing this, the speaker''s eyes became more interested. He pressed the magic bell, and three seconds later, the chief of the theater immediately appeared at the door. "On the second floor, box 131, when the first act is over, invite the guests inside." "Yes, this one!" The person in charge nodded, and then left the room respectfully. Soon, as the first act of the opera officially ended, the curtain fell on the stage again. When his door was knocked, Anves was mentally prepared. During the viewing process before, he already felt some invisible gaze swept away. Although there was no abnormality on the surface, he could perceive that this line of sight came from the royal box on the top floor. Anvis did not refuse this invitation. In fact, he will come here to watch this stage play tonight, also because of the sudden excitement. The appearance of this phenomenon in a high-level prophet is often a sign. After urgently using the secret technique switching component of the old secret scriptures, Anvis followed the person in charge in front, boarded a magical spiral staircase, and reached the top box that could not be boarded from the normal passage. In an elegant room, a young man sitting alone in front of the French window with soft black hair and black eyes, and a strange gloomy face on his face is looking at him with a glass of pale silver liquid . Anvis''s first impression of him was ordinary. Yes, that is a sense of ordinaryness that is completely different from other ninth orders, without any peculiarities, completely like an ordinary person. "It''s nice to see you here, my sir, I hope you don''t mind my somewhat rash invitation." Seeing Anves'' arrival, the black-robed speaker raised his glass slightly. So, a cup of the same drink appeared in front of Anves. "Thank you for your hospitality, life always needs some harmless accidents as an embellishment." Bowing neither humble nor arrogant, Anvis smiled, raised his hand to hold the glass of magic spring water that exuded a strong magical breath, and sat down on the sofa opposite the speaker. "I just don''t know how I should call you in this unexpected meeting." "You can call me "Fal"." Looking at Anvis, who was not nervous, the speaker nodded slightly, feeling a little appreciation. "The opera house is a place for role-playing. After a weak bard stepped onto the stage, he could also instantly transform into a powerful hero who slayed the dragon and saved the kingdom. We are in the theater, so naturally we don''t need to use the external identity name. " "fair?" After reading the name again, Anvis smiled and gently raised the goblet in his hand. "Then, Your Excellency Mipu, you can call me Zast." "justice?" The speaker was startled, and then he laughed, and also toasted. "Okay, Lord Zast." At exactly this moment, the magic clock rang twice, the curtain was lifted, and the second act of the opera officially began. (In the Federal language, the pronunciation of Fal and Zast are similar to fair and justice) v2 Chapter 236： Fair relativity Under the influence of magic, the environment on the stage has become a dark cave behind the waterfall. Theo Sith, dressed in a ragged aristocratic hunting costume, crawled out of the water wet, supported his body with a sword as a walking stick, and limped. Walked into the cave. Under Sherman''s role, the protagonist''s vigilant and panic expression at the moment, some staggering steps, as if the real Theo Sith was attached to his body at this moment. "How do you feel about this scene, Your Excellency Zast? According to the real situation, the protagonist''s hunting outfit should have been more concise and neat at this time. But now, many complicated decorations have been added to his clothes." The gaze motioned to the protagonist on the stage, the speaker raised his eyebrows, and turned his gaze to Anves, his facial expression seemed to be smiling. "At this time, I always have some questions. For the so-called artistic effect, I can even give up authenticity. Your Excellency Zuster, do you think this choice is right?" "Whether the choice is correct depends on which side you stand on." Also retracting his gaze from the stage, Anves shook his head without answering directly. "The purpose of the performer is to please the audience as much as possible. Then, if you stand from the perspective of the performer, it can make the audience feel better, and the value is undoubtedly greater than the authenticity. If from the perspective of the theater owner, his ultimate goal is the income from the box office, then the more popular popularity brought by better viewing is also higher than authenticity. " "The purpose of most of the audience here is to pass the time. Then more beautiful costumes are undoubtedly a plus point. Perhaps, only for those viewers who are more pursuing authenticity, this can be regarded as an inconsistent deduction. " As he said, Anvis sipped his mouth clear of the fountain of magic power, his tone pointed. "But these people are always very few, aren''t they?" "In other words, as long as the results are beneficial to most people, then this thing should be done, right?" The black-robed speaker nodded, his tone thoughtful. "I need to point out that one of your words is inaccurate. It is not should to do it, but worth it to do it. Regarding the other party''s words, Anvis corrected. "In many cases, it is often necessary to make a trade-off between the majority and the minority. Then, it is more worthwhile to abandon the benefits of a small number of people than to abandon the benefits of the majority." "Indeed, most people are often more important than a few." The speaker smiled and nodded. "But is such a trade-off fair to those few people?" "It may not be fair to a few people. But the purpose of setting up the theater is to serve the majority of people, because that is the bulk of their source of income. If the chosen starting point is based on a small number of people, it will be unfair to the theater and the majority. " Anvis shrugged and spread his hands slightly. "So, Lord Farr, in my opinion, fairness is relative. Only the fairness of the majority, and the fairness of the minority." "The fairness of the majority and the fairness of the minority are quite interesting insights." Listening to Anves'' remarks, the speaker nodded with great interest, looking at Anves with pitch-black eyes, the conversation suddenly changed. "However, Your Excellency Zast, I think the person meeting with me here is not your own body, right?" "Did you see it? It is indeed my disrespect to meet with you as a clone. But my body is currently far away in another country, and walking outside as a clone is only for personal safety considerations." Slightly stupefied, Anves nodded, confessing the matter generously, and at the same time showed an appropriate look of helplessness on his face. "After all, my strength is still very weak. And there are too many dangers in this world. If you don''t need to go out in a clone, you may walk along and suddenly bump into something far beyond the scope of my strength. Only by staying in awe at all times can we survive longer in this world. " "...Don''t belittle yourself too much, Your Excellency Zast. With the clone magic, your Excellency is still the most accomplished person below the ninth-level limit I have ever seen. I am afraid that even those general ninth-levels can''t see through the reality." With a strange expression on his face, the speaker raised his eyebrows, becoming more interested in Anves. This is not the first time he has invited guests to meet here, but in the past, among those who were eligible for his invitation, there were also a few who were as interesting as Anves. During the conversation between the two, the opera on the stage also reached the climax of the second act. In an exciting symphony whose rhythm is like a gust of wind and rain, the protagonist on the stage follows the music beat, leaping quickly from the twisting and strangulation of the black water mysterious snake, thrillingly avoiding the deadly fangs of the giant snake, and then throwing backhands. A beautiful moonlight cut. At the moment when the background music reached the climax, the huge snake head crashed to the ground. com was splashed with dust and blood. Then, the music turned to relief after the climax, the protagonist stepped over the huge snake corpse blocking the road, and in the deepest part of the cave, he saw the broken secret door. From the broken corner of the gate, countless brilliant treasures shined through, dazzling the eyes of the protagonist and the audience. Also at this time, the stage curtain slowly fell, obscuring countless greedy and regretful gazes. "What is that, Lord Farr?" During the intermission, Anvis looked at the speaker who was playing with a dark golden key in his hand and spoke at random. "A funny little toy, as long as you have it, you can change the world." Looking at Anves with the color of curiosity in his eyes, the Speaker turned the key handle in his hand and threw it to Anves casually. "Want to try it? To me, it doesn''t really matter who activates it." "You laughed, Lord Farr." Startled by the opponent''s actions, Anvis took a look at the key, and then gently placed it on the coffee table. "Don''t you try to activate it, Lord Zast, what if what I said is true?" Seeing Anves'' movements, the speaker''s gaze slowly moved up, staring at Anves'' eyes, with a meaningful tone. "Just like the secret treasure in the cave is for the protagonist Theo Sith, an opportunity to change the world must be of the same significance to a high-level prophet?" "I am different from everyone else, Lord Farr. I don''t want to be contaminated by the big trouble of changing the world." The smile on his face did not change, Anvis pressed the key with his white gloved index finger and pushed it in the direction of the speaker. "As you said, what if what you said is true?" v2 Chapter 237： Above and below the stage "I thought that your prophets would make breakthroughs at all costs." After taking a deep look at Anves, the speaker took the key back and did not continue the topic. In a moment, the third act of the opera began. The background of the stage was changed to a gorgeous palace. Under the witness of many nobles, the king stood in front of the pure gold throne, holding a sword in one hand, resting on the right shoulder of the protagonist whose appearance and name had been changed, announcing that he would start immediately, Officially became the Viscount of the Kingdom. The protagonist, Theo, knelt on the ground, pressing his right hand on his chest, swearing allegiance to the king. Then, the scene suddenly changed, the palace and the nobles dissipated like a phantom, replaced by a scene of the protagonist tracking down the identity of the enemy who framed his father. Perhaps they are tempted with heavy profits, or threatened with some kind of handle. No matter what kind of opponent he faces, he can always find the weakness of the opponent''s soul and make use of it. At the same time, the background music became tight and secretive, as if it was telling those intrigues in the dark. Under such a wrist, Theo peeled away the layers of mist that concealed him, and gradually restored the truth at that time. The culprits who designed to frame his father were the Earl of Hans and the Earl of Sybil of the kingdom. Because the existence of the old Earl of Sith hindered his interests, they set a trap to frame him. Earl Hans forged false evidence that Earl Sith conspired to rebel and Assassin King, and Earl Sybil was to win over many small nobles, let them stand up at a critical moment and accuse him of his crimes. At the final moment of the third act, After learning the truth, Theo sat alone in the dark study and began to prepare his revenge plan. During the third act, there was always silence in the box, and neither Anves nor the speaker spoke. Soon, the stage plot came to the fourth act. Under some secret actions of the protagonist, the relationship between the kingdom and neighboring countries has become increasingly tense. Finally, the war broke out. Under the king''s order, a group of nobles, including Earl Hans, Earl Sybil, and the protagonist himself, sent troops to support the front lines. However, what they did not expect was that the front line at this time had already become a death trap for them. Under Theo''s behind the plan, information about the march of the two earls'' team was leaked, and the enemy was used as the main force in an ambush, causing heavy casualties. However, his behavior eventually caused the two earls to realize that something was wrong. Before the final battle, Earl Hans finally realized that everything was behind Theo. Angrily asked why he wanted to frame them, and at the same time merged the remaining army with Earl Sybil, intending to fight with him. "My name is Theo Sith! Recite this name in the flames of hell!" After Sheman sang this famous line in the whole play, the final battle began. In order to highlight the drama, this scene still adopts the form of a noble duel. Although Theo is one-on-two, the two earls are also chronically poisoned under Theo''s plan. In the end, with more exquisite swordsmanship, Theo succeeded in cutting his enemies. Then, relying on his own personality charm and hard power, he gathered the remnants of the two earls, and led his army to defeat the enemy''s main force and return in triumph. As the bell rang at the end of the fourth act, the curtain of the stage slowly hung down in the eyes of the unfulfilled audience. "It seems that today''s unexpected and interesting meeting will almost come to an end." Looking at the Gloria-style grandfather clock placed on the side of the room, the speaker in the black robe hung the key back to his chest again, with a little regret. "Although the opera has the last act yet to be over, the performance time for another epic stage play is about to come. I have an appointment with friends, so it''s not easy to be late." As he said, the speaker took out an exquisite magic hourglass and placed it on the coffee table. "I think we still have one last time. When the hourglass is over, I will leave here. As for your Excellency Zast, it''s free to go or stay." Then, he leaned back on the sofa, gently raised the crystal glass, and gloomy eyes stared at Anves''s. "Of course, if your Excellency wants to witness the next scene with me, I also welcome it." Looking at the silent speaker, Anvis suddenly spoke. "Your Excellency Farr, you must have heard that after the opera "Theo Sith" was born, a very famous argument was derived for the content of this opera: That is, in the whole opera, what the protagonist Theo does, compared to the villain in the play, is it qualified to be called the righteous side? " Watching the gloomy young man in black robes turning the goblet in front of him, Anvis continued. "As the party of revenge, Theo should be righteous, but his various actions in this process have been out of the scope of justice. So, Lord Fall, in your heart, can the actions of the protagonist be defined as justice? " "A person is a complex collection. Whether a person is righteous can not be defined simply by one thing or a few things. Theo''s goal and starting point are undoubtedly just, but the process of reaching the goal cannot be called justice. UU read , but in my opinion, he can still be regarded as the righteous party. " Slightly taking a sip of the fountain of magic power, the speaker slowly spoke. "As your Excellency Zast said just now, fairness is relative, and justice is the same. If fairness often requires a trade-off between the majority and the minority, then justice often requires a trade-off between the process and the result. For the justice of the result, Theo abandoned the justice of the process, which can also be called a kind of justice. " "The justice of the process and the justice of the result?" Nodding thoughtfully, Anvis looked at the speaker who was drinking a drink leisurely in front of him, and the hourglass with only the last half, and smiled as well. Destiny is actually quite strange. Two people who met outside and were likely to immediately start and run away. However, under the arrangement of fate, they can sit together and have a peaceful chat. "Your Excellency Farr''s opinion is also quite unique. But it is a pity. Next, I happen to have an appointment with others, I am afraid that I will not be able to accept your kind invitation." "It''s just that, in the next stage play tonight, I wonder if "Fairness" is the audience or the leading actor on stage?" Hearing this question, the Speaker gave Anves a faint smile. "What do you think, Your Honor? When the stage is large enough, is there any difference between onstage and offstage?" While the two were talking, the last bit of silver sand in the hourglass fell. Just at this time, the fifth act of the stage play, that is, the opening bell for the final act rang. "It seems that the time for separation has come." Putting away the hourglass, the speaker stood up with his back facing the slowly raised stage curtain. "Goodbye, Your Excellency Zast, I hope we can see you again." v2 Chapter 238： Xinghui Watching the speaker disappear, Anvis did not stay here much either. Time is running out. Since that person just left, his spirituality has begun to send a faint premonition that there is some major event, and a major event related to him is about to happen. While his figure flickered, Anvis''s figure disappeared from the room, and when it reappeared, it had already arrived in a jungle outside the city. The surrounding environment is quiet, and the silver-purple moonlight in the sky softly spills, coating the gloomy forest with a layer of psychedelic tones. Except for the two gray skylarks that were startled by his sudden appearance, no other creatures existed. After scanning the surroundings, Anvis took out a special magic circle and put it in the spar to activate it. Then, he untied the old Secret Sutra on his waist, placed it on the formation, and sent it to another clone far away in the Kingdom of Silver Moon. That is a special one-way summoning array made by the Star Boundary Secret Art of the Stars Civilization, which has a safe and anti-interference effect. After processing the old secret scriptures, Anvis directly dismissed the clone. At the same time, a delayed Orb of Annihilation erupted directly, completely destroying all remaining traces of this place. After restoring his body, Anvis walked out of the alchemy shop and looked up at the sky. At this moment, an astonishing change erupted from a point in the web of destiny. Just like a bomb dropped into a clear lake and agitated huge ripples, the influence on the web of destiny on behalf of the party constructing the network suddenly began to increase rapidly. If the degree of influence required to break through the ninth-tier prophet is set to 100, then the first-ranked side of the constructed network will have a degree of influence of 30 on the web of destiny. The other second, third, and fourth places are 25, 20, and 18 respectively. But now, the number of first place has exceeded 50, and even this number is still improving. In just a few minutes, the degree of influence of the constructing network on the Net of Destiny has risen to the sum of the second, third, and fourth place! The balance has completely collapsed, and all the predictors who have reached the seventh level or above can clearly perceive this drastic change. Although it was a little sudden, all the high-level prophets knew that the final moment of decisive battle had arrived. It is actually very interesting to say that the key factors that determine the success or failure of the Federal War are not on the bright battlefield. Some sighed with emotion, Anvis closed his eyes slightly, and his consciousness began to rise rapidly, connecting with the endless web of destiny on the continent, and beginning to investigate the source of the problem. At this moment, almost all high-level prophets have made the same choice. This is the final moment, if it can''t be suppressed, then the opponent''s breakthrough of the 9th-order prophet is a sure thing. As for the source of this sudden expansion, the other party did not hide it, nor could it hide it. In Anves'' perspective of fate. Countless stars are flashing in the web of fate at this moment, which is the line of fate of the Federation''s countless network connections. At this moment, their brightness became completely different from the past, as bright as burning. As for the number, Anvis glanced at it, and there was almost no margin at all. millions? Tens of millions? Still hundreds of millions? The numbers have no meaning, the countless lines of starlight in front of them are like the real stars in the night sky, and they cannot be counted. According to the direction of these lines of starlight, more than a dozen obvious convergence points can be seen, and countless lines of illusory destiny are temporarily connected to them, making their brilliance like a full moon among the stars. Especially in the center, the main star of destiny that gathers everything, its light has reached the level of scorching sun. He was familiar with the fluctuations from the main star, and it was the black-robed young man who had just had a brief chat with him. The identity of the other party is actually very clear, and it is the speaker of the Federal Assembly who has always promoted the construction of the network. Anves can guess that the opponent has activated a special function of constructing the network in 80% of the time, which can produce such an improvement in an instant. For the other prophets, the current situation is already considered a shame. Even if the root cause of the problem is known, there are only two ways to solve the problem. Either solve the ninth-order and ninth-order limits of the dozens of people with authority, or solve the entire construction network. It seems that the latter is easier, but there is a prerequisite for these two choices, and the time must be less than one magic hour. According to the current increase in the speed of the opponent''s intervention in the Web of Destiny, at most an hour, the opponent''s prophet is sufficient to achieve the prerequisites required to break through the ninth rank. This can be seen not only by Anvis, but also by the other high-level prophets. At this moment, a group of high-level prophets not only fully control the web of fate, delaying the interference of the opponent to increase the speed. At the same time, all troops under his command were dispatched to target the areas where the starlight was most concentrated. In the area controlled by one''s own side, it is searched from house to house. After discovering the person constructing the network connection, he immediately forcibly removes the headband and destroys it. But soon, the prophets discovered that not only the head ring was destroyed, even if the people were destroyed together, the line of fate that connected the structured network still existed. According to the urgent research of the casters, the construction network has the function of temporarily accommodating the consciousness. Even if the ontology dies, it can maintain the existence of the consciousness for several hours, and the other party will not even realize that its ontology is dead. After realizing this, many oracles immediately decided to change their goals. It has been proved that it will not be effective in a short time to solve the network connection, unless the direct interference destroys the entire network. However, the spreading area of ??the construction network has covered the entire territory of the Iraqi Freedom Federation. Even the ninth-order extreme powerhouse who can destroy the kingdom alone can hardly do it in a short period of time. The most important thing is that the enemy also has many ninth tiers, and it is impossible to watch them destroy the network without taking any action. More people still feel that priority should be given to focusing on the power to eliminate those ninth-tier powerhouses, and then slowly processing the entire construction network. If the power of all of them is temporarily combined, then even the parliament who supports the construction network plan will have an advantage in the number of ninth tiers. As the Powerful Prophet who ranked third in the degree of interference with the Destiny Web, Anvis silently listened to the debate and did not say anything. He was still fourth half a month ago, but when Langton activated the talisman, which led to the termination of the Patikaran agreement, he replaced the original third and succeeded in taking the position. "Mirror, what do you think about this?" At this moment, aware of his silence, the spirit of a prophet next to him vibrated, sending out questioning fluctuations. Deep in the web of destiny, every prophet has its own unique frequency of fluctuations. "I?" Recalling the brief conversation with the speaker before, Anvis came back to his senses, glanced at the existence of the question, and suddenly smiled. "I just think that no matter what you can do, it''s better to hurry up." As he said, Anvis''s real body opened his eyes again, and at the same time the body began to rise rapidly into the night sky like a balloon. Three hundred meters, five hundred meters, one thousand meters, two thousand meters... Fly upwards with full force, Anvis never stopped. As he got higher and higher, the dark earth began to occupy most of his sight. Several clouds floated low under his feet, and the purple moon and silver moon became extraordinarily bright, and the outline became clearer. Until the height of 29,999 meters, Anves finally had a certain feeling. He was still flying upwards, but his body could no longer rise even one centimeter. At this height, the brightly lit Silver Moon King City has shrunk into a bright spot. Like the same prosperous main cities in the distance, they have become lonely stars on the dark land. The wall of the zenith? Thinking about it, Anvis stopped and looked down at the dark ground, synchronizing the perspective of fate with the perspective of the naked eye. So, in his sight, countless bright stars suddenly lit up on the night-shrouded ground v2 Chapter 239： Pan-consciousness Taking countless human settlements as the dividing line, the more professionals and the more prosperous the area, the denser the stars. At this moment, looking at the star-filled earth, Anves suddenly felt a feeling. As if facing an extremely huge chessboard, everything under his feet is an extremely small chess piece that can be manipulated at will. As if facing a huge stage, everything else is a supporting role, just to set off his own glory. Of course, this feeling comes fast and goes fast. Thinking about my current strength and the enemies I face, my heart is immediately full of humility and low-key. Even if this world is really a chessboard of existence, he trapped under the wall of the zenith can only be regarded as one of the chess pieces on the board at best, not even the protagonist at this moment. Shaking his head, Anvis turned his head and looked into the distance. In the distant sky, at the same height as him, dozens of bright stars like a silver moon, guarding the sun-like main star in the center, seem to be undergoing some kind of secret ritual. At the same time, during Anvis''s observation, many ninth orders have also rushed there urgently, preparing to kill them in the bud. And judging from that number, I am afraid that it is not only the ninth-order force of the federation''s many prophets. The other two major empires in the mainland have also noticed the drastic changes in the web of destiny and began to secretly send ninth-tier teams into the federation, ready to intervene. At this moment, the opponent''s mysterious prophet''s degree of interference in the web of destiny has exceeded sixty. "The most crucial battle, is it finally about to begin?" Anvis looked at the distant sky. At this moment, it was not only illuminated by the starlight from the perspective of fate, but truly lit up. "...It''s really a grand performance, Lord Fall." The brilliance of the terrifying magic soaring into the sky, accompanied by huge fluctuations in magic power, even if Anvis is far away, you can feel the aftermath of the powerful magic there. However, even if the scale of the battle has been huge to this extent. But in Anves''s sight, those stars are always as bright as ever. Obviously, for this moment tonight, the parliamentary side has made sufficient preparations. Then, in this epic drama with the entire federation as the stage, the legendary terrorist resistance organization "Circle of Truth" is naturally not absent. Following his thoughts, a figure with a pale mask and a black hooded cloak suddenly appeared beside him. The incomparably true ninth-order rule aura radiated from the surface of this figure. This is not his regular flesh and blood clone, but a special clone that was transformed into a ninth-tier extreme corpse that was temporarily stored for Langton as material. Although Dark Crow had previously consumed most of the power of the rules, the remaining part was enough to prove his identity as the Ninth Tier Limit. After the mind connected to this clone, the clone disappeared instantly and drove to the distant place that had been illuminated by the magical light. At the same time, his body began to remotely connect all the rune arrays previously arranged in the magic crystal mining area, ready to activate them at all times. In view of today''s scene, he has already been prepared for it. ......... On the other side, in the location where many stars of destiny converge, the battle has entered a dilemma on the side of the prophets at this time. The huge three-dimensional defense array gleamed in the sky, surrounded by a spherical light wall of dark blue runes. At this moment, it was almost blazing white, blocking all attacks from the outside world like a moat. That is a giant defensive array constructed by dozens of 9th-order and 9th-order extremes, with extremely powerful magic deflection and absorption effect, which is simply not what these ninth-orders of scattered sand can break. The prophetist side has even used the final level weapon of Super Nine, but under the support of the power of the entire construction network at this moment, even the breaking level weapons can''t do anything against that barrier. In the core area of ??the law formation, the ninth order of the many parliaments is in accordance with the speaker''s previous instructions, through the crown of the crown, communicating and constructing the network. And use itself as a container to gather as much as possible the enormous spiritual power that carries and constructs the network. Originally, they didn''t have much idea about constructing the network. But when they really felt the tremendous power gathered by the Internet, many Nine Tiers suddenly burst into confidence. "...What a wonderful power! In this state, I even have the confidence to touch the real Tier 9 limit!" Sensing that all the attacks from the outside world came back in vain, a ninth-order who looked like an Argonian exclaimed in excitement. The feeling of fullness and fullness in the body that almost overflows, will never deceive people. Even the magic circle maintained by a small part of the outflowing force is enough to stop the level-breaking attack. "Tier Nine Limit? That is no longer the opponent we need to consider now." Hearing what he said, at the core of the giant magic circle, surrounded by eight white gold inscription spires, the speaker who guided the super secret magic ceremony shook his head. "Don''t worry about them, just as ants can''t block the river, the strength we have now has completely surpassed this era. It is a pan-conscious power aggregate of nearly 100 million Internet connections in most of the federation. If it is regarded as a whole existence, its power has far surpassed the ninth order. If its power is fully integrated into a magic, then such power can truly hope to break through the invisible dome that binds us. " "Of course, this power can only be used once tonight, and our enemies will never let the constructed network continue to exist." Listening to the speaker''s words, many ninth orders'' eyes flickered. Although a bit reluctant, from a sensible point of view, this is not necessarily a bad thing for them can only be used once, which means that after tonight, no matter whether the plan is successful or not, everyone will still return to the original starting line. . Otherwise, they can only fight for the ownership of the control of the structured network. Looking at the ninth orders who were silent again, the speaker turned his head and looked into the distance on one side. In that direction, the Sky City of the Magic Council was looming in the clouds, reflecting a faint silver moonlight. It took less than half an hour to complete this unprecedented superposition magic. And when the magic is completed, it is the moment when the gray mist breaks through the ninth-order prophet. Stargazer... Now, what are you going to do? ......... On the other side, in the city of the sky, [Mystery Seeker] Olvani also felt in his heart. Since [Stargazer] Brunz retreats from his wounds, he and Veronica have taken turns sitting in the Sky City. Now, even if he is not a prophet, as the ninth-order limit, the web of destiny has caused such a huge change, which can also make him feel vague. At the same time, the star of destiny left to him by the stargazer is already hot. Thinking of what Olvany had told him, this star contained the power of three prophecies, and Olvany tried to activate it. With a glimmer of light, the invisible ripples of destiny spread out from the web of destiny like water waves. As a result, the speaker''s law formation was running, and something went wrong in an instant. A rune suddenly collapsed, and what followed was a chain reaction. Even if the speaker immediately took action to stabilize the out-of-control array structure, the arrangement for nearly half an hour before was almost in vain, and the progress was greatly slowed down. As a result, Olvani activated the star of destiny twice again. Rebirth of the noble mage behind the scenes v2 Chapter 240： Scramble With his actions, the entire star of destiny suddenly turned into a cluster of starlight and spread out, and the voices of stargazers suddenly sounded around. "Alvani, when you continuously activate this star of destiny, I think someone is preparing to break through the ninth-order prophet? During my sleep, the only one who has the hope of breaking through the ninth rank is probably my talented student. " When he said this, the voice of the stargazer even felt a little proud. "Yes, the Net of Destiny suddenly changed drastically, and the ninth order of the Federal Assembly was collectively performing some secret ritual. I can''t be sure what they are doing." "Veronica has passed by now, but I''m not sure if I can stop them. The power they gathered in the structured network that they made is too unconventional." Although some doubts whether the stargazers can hear him in their current state, Olvany still complained. "Also, if all of this is really planned by the student you used to, then when he breaks through the ninth rank, he will probably come to''repay'' you for taking care of him soon." "Haha, don''t worry, Olvany, all this is the will of fate." The voice of the stargazer laughed. "He is indeed very close, but fate tells me that it is still not time for him to break through..." After leaving behind a mysterious prophecy unique to the prophet, the voice of the stargazer disappeared completely. At the same time, a more far-reaching ripple of destiny spread instantly in the web of destiny. However, in the process of spreading, this second wave of fate has encountered resistance. With a light gray mist of fate, it diffuses in the web of fate. When the ripples entered the fog, the power of fate attached to the two suddenly began to wear off sharply. On the other side, on an unnamed small mountain peak in the Kingdom of Lorraine, gray mist dressed in a robe, holding a gray-white stone staff in his right hand, and a golden balance in his left hand, standing in the center of the huge secret ritual formation on the top of the mountain. . A faint gray mist of fate enveloped the surroundings of the magic circle. Under the auspices of the gray mist, this magic circle was already connected to the net of fate at this time. Although the stargazer was injured and fell asleep by accident, as the ninth-ranked prophetist on the mainland, it is absolutely impossible for him to leave behind before falling asleep. And the various fateful creatures on him, as well as the huge secret magic circle that took him more than half a year to lay out, are the cards he used to fight against the stargazers'' backhands. In this circle, his personal prediction magic power will be maximized, and he can temporarily borrow the power of astrology to interfere with the enemy''s control of the web of destiny. Sure enough, the facts were as he had imagined. When the first wave of fate appeared, the gray mist immediately noticed that it was wrong. However, he did not interfere with it. The interference power of this ripple is not strong and may cause some trouble, but the preparation of the leader alone is enough to deal with it. At this moment, when the second more intense ripple of fate from the city of the sky appeared, the stone rod in the gray mist''s hand, the thick gray mist of fate suddenly rolled up, and the ripples of fate began to produce a fierce confrontation. At this moment, all high-level prophets can see the scene of fierce battle between the two sides. A large area of ??the mainland''s web of destiny seemed to be suddenly distorted, surging and rolling with mist and ripples, and even the original starlight lines of those network connections were obscured and dimmed. When the ripples collided with the gray mist, a large amount of the power of fate feedback was burned as fuel for the power of the fate of both parties. This is a scene that will only appear in the battle between the top prophets. The key to the battle between the two parties is the control of the web of destiny. Whoever controls the larger proportion will win the final victory. However, as time went on, the upper hand of this stalemate gradually deflected to the side of the gray fog. Although the ripples of destiny from stargazers are higher in nature, their number is still a little thin compared to the almost endless gray mist. After all, it was just the two stars of destiny that the stargazer was seriously injured. Compared with the stargazer''s shot himself, it was still much worse, and the successor was weak. The Grey Mist has made full preparations, including various fateful wonders and targeted secret ritual arrays. Although the rank difference is one rank, relying on the state of being about to break through, he is still enough to use the power of four parts of the gray mist to offset one part of the ripples of fate, which is quite cost-effective for him. At this moment, after discovering that something could not be done, the ripples of fate no longer continued to consume the gray mist, but suddenly spread, breaking away from the state of entanglement with the gray mist, and expanding to the entire territory of the Federation. As a result, Anvis lurked near the position of the speaker and others, and the clone who was observing the development of the situation suddenly stopped. Feeling the power of the blessing of destiny in her body, she was a little startled. Stargazers bless him? Seir came out from the west? But in a blink of an eye, Anvis understood the effect of this ripple. The existence of the entire federation, as long as it is hopeful to solve the speaker''s side , will receive the interference and blessings of this ripple of fate. Just like a temporary protagonist halo, when facing the speaker of the villain, he will always be lucky at critical moments. And it''s not just Anvis''s clone of the Circle of Truth that gets this blessing effect, the rest of the ninth ranks, and even Langton and others get the same. "Is the righteous party? A good identity." Watching all this through the perspective of fate, Anvis smiled slightly. At this moment, his ontological consciousness had been remotely connected to the magic circle group he had previously arranged through the corresponding control rune. In his mind, the cores of dozens of magic circles are like stars, scattered in dozens of large magic crystal mines in the Federation. Because of his special control, these magic circles are just evenly distributed in the major kingdoms of the Federation. This kind of magic circle is set up specifically for constructing the network, and their effect is not to destroy, but to interfere and seize. Yes, taking the opportunity to seize control of the structured network is the purpose of Anves. His most important core goal has always been to prevent the appearance of the ninth-order prophet. As long as it is free from the support of the constructive network power, no matter what the speaker wants to do, he will be rootless. However, at the moment the magic circle is activated, the prophet on the opposite side will inevitably sense his movement and block it. Therefore, he is waiting for an opportunity, waiting for the moment when the fog can''t let go. On the other side, in the vicinity of the Speaker and the others, several new ninth-order figures reappeared. Many ninth-tier powerhouses from the other two kingdoms have also been sent to them. After learning about the current situation from Tier Nine present, the several parties decided to join forces temporarily and use a variety of limit-breaking attacks to break through the formation in the sky that was about to be completed as soon as possible. v2 Chapter 241： Scramble At this moment, the battlefield environment where many ninth tiers are located has changed from the original mountains to a desert full of gray crystals and gravel, full of chaotic elemental turbulence and magical radiation. The huge spherical defensive array is suspended high in the sky, exuding bright white light, just like the third moon between the purple moon and the silver moon. "So, let''s start now, everyone?" Floating on the scorched earth in the aftermath of magic, the leader of the Gloria Empire [Crystal Gate] Bayer turned his head. The voice of inorganic matter, like a collision of crystals, resounded in the spirits of everyone. At the same time, an ancient magic scroll wrapped in a huge elemental crystal appeared in his hand. "good." Without saying much, all the ninth orders present could tell that the ceremony in the sky was nearing its end. The opponent''s degree of interference in the Web of Destiny has increased to 80% of the breakthrough required. Only the last touch can really touch that boundary. Including the archbishop of the leader of the Holy Messia Empire, as well as the prophet forces behind the many kingdoms of the Federation, also began to prepare for their own breach-of-limit attacks. And those ordinary ninth tiers that have not broken the limit-level props began to join forces to build superposition magic, preparing to cooperate with several major forces to carry out joint attacks on the huge secret rituals in the sky. The Federal Speaker''s attempt to forcibly create a ninth-order prophet has broken the balance of the current situation. There are enough ninth-level prophets on the road, there is one stargazer, and there should never be a second one. Unless the second ninth-tier prophet is from your own camp. Facing this unprecedented wave of threats, in the mid-air defensive array, the 9th-order speaker of the speaker suddenly felt a little unsure. "Your Excellency, what should I do, can it be blocked? Or should we adjust the position of this defensive circle?" Sensing the increasingly astonishing fluctuations of magical power below, a ninth-tier shining like a diamond, inevitably began to feel a little unconfident again. "Compared to the visible attack now, I am more worried about the effect of the ripples of fate on the stargazer just now. I don''t know if Lord Grey Mist can stop it." The other Tier 9 also spoke, expressing concern about the previous attack by the stargazers. "Don''t worry, everyone, your worry is completely unnecessary." At the core of the array, the speaker shook his head. "Alright, in that case, let you witness in advance that what we have is enough to compete with this world." As he said, the speaker cast his gaze downward. At this moment, numerous Tier 9 attacks have just arrived. Among the several terrifying super magic guards that struck below, three of them attacked the most terrifying aura. One is a matt black sphere that looks like a black hole. In the trajectory of the sphere, black cracks appear to be erased in the surface space, which cannot be recovered for a long time. The second is a pure white arrow of holy light. Although it looks slender, the rich sacred power contained in it has already caused the sky to have a vision like the descending of a god. The last one was a looming transparent ripple. Just looking at it, many ninth orders even felt a little spiritual trembling, as if naked standing between the ice and snow. At the same time, Veronica also activated the star of destiny given by the stargazers at this critical moment. A ripple of fate from the stargazer swept across again, anchoring the entire defensive circle from the perspective of fate, making it impossible to evade, and exposing the weakest spell node. Staring at these seemingly unstoppable attacks, the speaker''s gaze did not waver. He raised his right hand, held the dark golden key on his chest, and held it high. In the horrified eyes of the ninth-order horror of the two sides, a round of pure white huge brilliance field suddenly spread out with the defensive circle in the sky as the core, like a full moon suddenly turned into a scorching sun. A sense of awe that is absolutely invincible, rises from the hearts of the many Nine Tiers present, as if a mortal is facing the supremely powerful god. After many attacks entered this light domain, they immediately melted like ice and snow under the sun. Even the three strongest limit-breaking attacks, they just went deep into the field for a certain distance with difficulty, and then weakly dispersed. However, after engulfing these three attacks, the Light Domain itself became a little bleak, not really without consumption. "Have you seen? This is the power of civilization! As long as we are still trapped by this zenith wall, the individual will will be bound and will never be enough to contend with the general will of the group." The dark eyes reflected the white brilliance of the surroundings, and the speaker looked at the ninth order, whose eyes were in awe, and spoke indifferently. "Now, continue the ceremony. Our only opponent is the world itself." ......... When the battle broke out on the speaker''s side, Anves'' consciousness also returned to the web of fate, the scene of disputes among many prophets. "Everyone, there is one thing that I need to explain to you in advance." "What are you going to say, Mirror?" Hearing his sudden words, an eighth-order prophet next to him looked at him with some doubts. This is the one who was robbed of the third position by him before. In the breakthrough competition of the prophet, he initially chose to stand on the side of the resistance organization, and then changed his goal and moved to the side of many kingdoms nobles. . This choice itself is not a problem, but because of Anves'' actions, he was still squeezed to fourth. But now, when the first place is about to break through, these are no longer important. "Everyone should be able to perceive the fighting situation over there." Watching the many high-level prophets waiting for him, Anves spoke quickly. "After a while, there will be a turning point in the form, and I will use a special method to open the bottom layer of the network. But relying solely on my own strength, most of the time I can''t fight for the first place. Therefore, I hope to join forces with everyone to seize control of the constructed network! " "Of course, what percentage you can win in the end still depends on your own abilities, but if you don''t want to break through to the 9th-order prophet first, please help me." Control of the structured network? Listening to Anves'' words, everyone was suddenly a little surprised. "Are you sure? Mirror?" "I am very sure," Anvis nodded, ......... On the other side, following his leader Leo, Langton also arrived on the battlefield, but due to his low strength, he could only stand far away to support him. Now, his strength has broken through to the fifth rank, after activating that amulet, as agreed, Anvis gave him strength. As for the source of power, it is actually very simple. Since the Embers organization has been incorporated into Spark, with the help of one of his subordinates inserted into Spark, Anves gave Langton enough to break through to the seventh rank in the name of the person in the mirror. Class secret treasure potion. Will be hungry for power, that only shows that there is not enough krypton. Think about it, if you charge up to 80,000, how would you be like now? v2 Chapter 242： Mutation However, since the last trip to the Ruins Pyramid, the Dark Crow seems to have been in a deep sleep state due to excessive consumption. "Leo is crowned... I hope nothing happens." Looking at the sky hundreds of kilometers away, Langton looked worriedly at the new "sun" in the night sky. He didn''t know exactly what the sun was, but he knew about the attacks under Leo''s crown just now and many other ninth-tier crowns. They were all sent out in the direction of the sun. And looking at the results at this time, under the many powerful attacks, the sun is still bright as before, maybe a little bit dim, but it''s not obvious. As for the difference in power levels between the two sides, he actually couldn''t see it. In his induction, the auras of both sides are of that kind of ultra-restrictive level. "Lord Dark Crow, do you think they can win Lord Leo?" Looking at the sun in the sky, Langton habitually asked the dark crow''s opinion. "As long as the strength of the defensive side is still there, they can''t win." The voice of the dark crow came. "Oh, that''s how it is." Langton nodded, and then suddenly reacted. "Lord Dark Crow, are you awake? Is there any gain?" "Normally, I should still be replenishing the consumption while sleeping. However, thanks to the blessing of some special power just now, I seem to be awake early." For Langton''s question, Dark Crow sighed. "Indeed, this time, I not only regained part of my strength, but even remembered many things in the past." As he said, his words suddenly changed. "And, more than that, I also feel the breath of my old enemy." "Lord Dark Crow''s enemy? Is it near here?" "Yes, I sensed it, making me such an enemy, right there." With some doubts about Dark Crow''s speech, Langton looked around, then hesitated to cast his eyes to the distant battlefield. "Lord Dark Crow, the enemy you are talking about, shouldn''t it be on that battlefield..." A strong premonition developed in his heart, and Langton carefully asked questions in his heart, hoping that it would not be the result he had guessed. "Oh? Have you guessed it already?" However, things backfired, and Dark Crow''s tone was a little weird like a smile. At the same time, Langton looked directly at the sun. "To be precise, the aura of my old enemy is now in the core of the sun." "But, Lord Dark Crow, didn''t you say that all your enemies before you were a Tier 8?" Langton asked unwillingly. "Oh, because I have lost a lot of memories of I before, it may be that I remembered it wrong and forgot some of it." The Dark Crow grinned in his consciousness, and Langton was a little panicked. "Then, the tiny ant, as a reward for taking care of you before I, why dont you give me your body now?" "what?" Startled at the dark crow''s tone that was very different from the past, Langton didn''t wait for the reaction to come, but suddenly realized that his body was no longer at his disposal. "Wait, my lord! Are you planning to use my body to get rid of your old enemy...? I only have Tier 5 now!" After finally realizing that the voice in his consciousness was not the dark crow of the past, Langton wanted to struggle again, hoping that the other party could change his mind at the last minute after considering the strength of the two sides. "Not enough power? Hahaha, that doesn''t matter! With me, you will definitely be the focus of the stage tonight!" With that said, in the horrified eyes of the members of the resistance forces around, Langton suddenly burst into a terrifying pressure. The power of apoptosis, like a dark shadow, oozes from his body surface, envelops him, and then solidifies into a pure black shadow cloak. A cloud of shadows gathered on his left shoulder, condensed into a phantom crow with scarlet eyes. The next moment, the cloak was rolled, and in the awe of everyone''s eyes, Langton flew like a bird in the direction of the battlefield. As for Langton''s own consciousness, even though he made the final scream, no one could hear it anymore. "Leah, Freya, Rotina, Lanni...you must wait for me to come back alive!" ......... At this moment, everyone on the battlefield still doesn''t know what happened in the distance. Facing the god-like power in the sky, looking at the result of the attack just now, the many ninth orders looked at each other, feeling a little unexpected. "...Do you have any ideas for solving it?" Looking at the people nearby, [Crystal Door] Bayer frowned and spoke. You know, any level-breaking attack is powerful enough to directly kill the ordinary ninth tier, severely inflict the ninth-tier limit, and even the shield of the sky city can be broken. But now, a total of three level-breaking attacks, even with many other ninth-order superposition magics, only dimmed the sun a little in the end. Even as time passed, the power of that sun continued to be replenished. How to fight this? Can you just watch the other party complete the ritual whose role is unknown? "I have noticed that it can seemingly''easy'' to obliterate our attacks, not by relying on the essence of more advanced rules than ours, but by relying entirely on the almost endless amount of magical power." A man wearing a cloak of starlight, with an appearance similar to an ordinary girl''s ninth-order opening, pointed out the key point. "If the attack we just released is ten, then the magic power released by that sun is one hundred or even one thousand. With this accumulation of numbers, the quantitative change has reached the level of qualitative change. Unless we can cut off its source of power and construct the network. But this is back to the previous question Time is too late. " "Then what to do? The people who just watched them break through the 9th-order prophet?" "Otherwise? Did you eat it?" "..." When many ninth orders felt a little helpless, a voice suddenly sounded. "Everyone, if I say, I can cut off the source of the sun''s power?" Hearing this, everyone immediately looked at the source of the sound, and realized that the speaker was a ninth-order extreme strong man wearing a black cloak and a pale mask on his face. When they attacked, they didn''t see this person present, it seemed that they had just arrived. "I wonder if you are...?" The Archbishop of the Holy See [Crown of Thorns] Mark frowned, he felt an ominous aura from this man, which made him instinctively think of those weird ancient existences. "My identity is actually not important." Turning his head slightly and looking at the archbishop who was inexplicably hostile to him, Anves spoke gently under the mask. "Time is running out. The ceremony will be completed in ten minutes at most. So, I wonder if you are willing to cooperate with me? Let''s solve it together." "How do you need us to cooperate with you?" [Crystal Door] Bayer speaks now, "It''s very simple. Later, I will cut off the connection between the structured network and the sun. At that time, you can use your strongest attack method to defeat it as soon as possible." "Just do it!" After looking at each other, everyone nodded slightly and approved his proposal. "Hmph, I hope what you said is true." Upon seeing this, Archbishop Mark could only nodded in agreement a little reluctantly. He still knows which one is more important than personal likes and dislikes and the success or failure of the task. v2 Chapter 243： Shining Without saying much, after confirming that the situation had a turnaround, the many Ninth Tiers present immediately began to prepare for their attacks again. In this scene, everyone in the high-altitude defense circle also noticed. "They don''t seem to give up, are they planning to drain our magic power?" A ninth-order whispered voice with a dismal green body all over, this also spoke out the doubts in everyone''s hearts. "One thing, I need to inform you that when we launched the ceremony before, the connection devices that construct the network were constantly being cleaned up. The speed of this cleaning, calculated based on the overall proportion of the current network structure, was initially about 0.26% per minute, and the speed is gradually slowing down. It is estimated that after a magic hour, it will reach 20% of the total. The maximum consciousness carrying capacity of the constructed network is about 76% of the current total. " At this moment, beside the speaker, a petite girl in a gray-black cloak spoke softly. She is also the host of this ceremony, and presides over the sub-core magic node of the whole ceremony. "Thank you for telling me, Star." The speaker nodded to the other party, and then turned to the many Ninth Steps as ritual nodes that gathered the power from the entire construction network, and spoke plainly. "As for the network power consumption problem that you are worried about, if they can continue to come twenty-three times like just now, the network power may indeed be temporarily exhausted. However, it was less than ten minutes before the ceremony was completed. Everything is doomed, no matter what they do now, it is impossible to change the result of tonight. " However, before the speaker''s voice was over, a change that ordinary people couldn''t feel suddenly broke out among the sparks and flames. The first wave of variables appeared in the invisible web of destiny on the continent, and many prophets seemed to have negotiated, and suddenly launched an attack on the level of destiny against the gray mist, which is currently occupying the first place in the progress of interference. "?!" Suddenly encountering this kind of unexpected attack, he was full of concentration, preparing to resist the gray mist of the next wave of stargazers, a little surprised. However, this does not prevent him from taking a counterattack. In his eyes, although the attacks of many prophets seemed menacing, the real threat was actually not as good as the wave of fate of stargazers before. It''s not that he is arrogant. At this time when he is about to break through and prepare for everything, his strength is actually between the eighth and ninth orders. Except for the real ninth-order prophet of the stargazer, the other seventh-order and eighth-order prophets, even if they are all gathered together temporarily, can''t pose any threat to him. What''s more, among the many prophets, in fact, they are equally defensive, and each of them is not going all out, which reduces his pressure even more. But before the stargazer who blocked the attack from the crowd breathed a sigh of relief, the second wave of accidents that really caught him off guard suddenly happened. Freynos Valley, Sorme Plain, Limina Basin... In the large magic crystal mining areas across the Federation, suddenly a strong wave was released at the same moment. If you look down from high above, you can see such a wonder: With dozens of large magic crystal mining areas as the center of the circle, a faint spherical blue light curtain burst out from the ground, and then spread to the surrounding at the speed of light. Almost instantly, this kind of light curtain enveloped the entire federal border. A large number of flying birds were stunned by the sudden light, and the nocturnal animals in the forest were stunned and fled by the suddenly lit environment. In the human cities, some residents who have not yet slept raised their heads and looked at the beautiful blue light flowing by themselves in confusion. What they don''t know is that under this seemingly harmless brilliance, the network is constructed along the void. A powerful pulse of magic power was suddenly injected backwards into countless connecting head rings. In this assault, countless common connection head rings that were connecting to the structured network were suddenly hit. The brightness of the inscription on its surface suddenly rose, and then it was overloaded in a flash of red light. From the perspective of Anves'' fate, in the area where the blue light passes, all the lines of starlight that represent the network connections are extinguished, just like candles blown out by the wind. In an instant, the entire structured network suffered an unprecedented impact. Although a small number of high-quality high-end connection headbands used by middle and high-level professionals, under the attack of this blue light, they are still stubbornly carried. But in the entire structured network, those low-level professionals and ordinary people are actually the bulk of the entire network users, accounting for more than 80%. In other words, in this sudden attack, the total amount of equipment in the entire network was instantly reduced to about 20% of the previous amount. The influx of such a large amount of consciousness has caused the pressure carried by the entire network to rapidly rise to the point of collapse, which is unexpected to everyone. "Your Excellency, there has been a sudden change in the situation. The number of connections to construct network equipment has been reduced to 20%. The network itself is about to be overloaded." In mid-air, perceiving this sudden change, Xing''s report sounded a little tight. "I understand, all the spare bodies will be activated immediately!" This sudden accident made the Speaker''s expression a bit solemn. However, his tone was still calm and he didn''t mean to panic. Before carrying out this plan, he had already anticipated the worst possible scenarios. And the connecting head ring was destroyed in a large amount in a short time, which was also one of the bad situations he expected. In this regard, his solution plan is to construct a prosthetic body. As the name suggests, this is a device that is mass-produced in the way of magical construction and is used to carry the consciousness of the connector. Each constructed body is enough to carry the consciousness of the network connection for a magic hour or so. And for a prosthetic body like this, he had produced nearly 10 million units before. With the will of the Speaker, numerous metal devices that were in a silent state were suddenly activated in many uninhabited and dangerous places in the entire Federation. The constructive body of the same size and complex inscriptions on the surface is activated. The load-bearing pressure of constructing the network is slowly decreasing. In the end it returned to about 60%. However, it is not waiting for the Speaker to breathe. Worse situations ensue. Due to the interference of this weird blue light, the power transmission of the network began to become a little unstable. Moreover, the control key in his hand suddenly began to fail, as if there was a problem with the authority. What really made his expression gloomy was that the many ninth orders below seemed to be in collusion, and suddenly attacked them again. The archbishop of the Holy See even crushed a white sacred crystal again and sent them an arrow of divine punishment. Although it was not like the first wave, there were a total of three level-breaking attacks. But in the current situation where the network suddenly has a problem, even if there is only one level-breaking attack this time, their power will consume a little less. v2 Chapter 244： Abnormal network connection "Xing, please contact Gray Mist for me and let him report on the external situation." Manipulating the defensive array once again blocked this wave of attacks, and the speaker felt that a lot of network power was consumed, and he couldn''t help frowning. This feeling of being targeted by the whole world made him very disliked. Although there seems to be a lot left, the power of constructing the network that he has expended countless manpower and material resources to develop is not specifically used to defend against these ninth-tier attacks. Facing the moat of this world, the wall of the zenith. Even in the perfect situation in his plan, he can''t guarantee that his attack will be able to break through the wall of the zenith. He can only use the opportunity to describe it. Not to mention that they are now, this kind of terrible situation where the network connection is almost interrupted. "I just contacted Gray Mist. An unknown attack against the main body of the network has erupted from the outside world, which caused a serious failure of its operation. Moreover, just before the attack broke out, other prophets suddenly joined forces temporarily and jointly attacked him at the level of the web of destiny, making him miss the opportunity to intervene. At present, all previous permission control settings of the constructed network have been completely cleared, and he is urgently recovering network permissions. But other prophets are also vying for control, and within a magic hour, I am afraid they can only recover about 63% at most. He suspected that someone had known all this long ago and was always planning secretly. But when he used prophetic magic to trace the truth behind it, he didn''t predict any results. " After communicating with the gray mist, Xing told the results of the investigation. "I understand" Nodded, the speaker slowly looked towards the sky city. Being able to make targeted arrangements early, even making the gray mist at this moment unpredictable... Then, the identity of the other party is actually ready to be revealed. Stargazer, is this what you left behind before you fall asleep? "Don''t care, continue the ceremony. Grey mist and I will find a way to deal with the situation." After a moment of silence, the speaker spoke to appease the agitated people. Have to say if he But it''s a pity that I am not comparable to those ordinary ninth orders in this world. ......... "This really works! How did you do it, Mirror? Did you foresee all this?" In the web of destiny, many predictors looked at the rapidly changing situation, surprised at the same time. Also began to quickly start to seize the share of the underlying authority of the constructed network. As for the way of writing permissions, Anvis has also told them. Due to the will of the vast majority of network connections, they have temporarily entered the structured network. The prophets only need to use their own power to create a connection with their line of fate, which is similar to the method of increasing the interference of the web of fate. As a result of being overloaded by the previous magical impact of a specific frequency, the underlying authority of the network has been washed out, like a blank sheet of paper, allowing a group of predictors to write content at will. "Actually nothing, it''s just that I had a dream after the construction of the network appeared. In the dream, I dreamed that the construction of the network would bring disaster and war to the Federation. So, after waking up, I felt a little insecure, so I made some preparations in advance. Everything is the guidance of the web of great destiny! " With a polite smile, Anvis ran the train with his mouth full, making up the reason why he had prepared so well in advance. It didn''t care about the actions of many prophets who were the first to fight for the authority to construct the network. After all, the gray mist is about to break through the ninth rank, after the breath is relieved, there is bound to be a powerful counterattack. Start earlier or later, in fact, the difference is not big, because the way he obtains network permissions is fundamentally different from other prophets. The effect of the burst of blue light just now is not just a simple overload of the network, it is also equivalent to establishing interference. However, under his control, this kind of interference did not show up on the surface. However, in order to prevent himself from appearing too abrupt, he also followed the actions of many prophets to symbolically **** a part of the authority to construct the network. "This power..." At this time, other predictors who had seized part of the network''s authority had already experienced the added power of constructing the network, which had greatly improved their strength. Even if they only obtained a small part of the power of the network, they directly raised their strength to a large level. For those whose professional rank is below the ninth rank, their power unity has been promoted to the eighth rank limit. And those prophets whose professional ranks reached the ninth tier, after receiving the blessing of the construction network power, they went straight to the sky in one step, which was comparable to the ninth-tier limit. After experiencing this horrible increase in power, many different kinds of thoughts suddenly appeared in the hearts of many prophets. Just a small share can produce such a huge blessing and improvement to their power. So, if you can compete for more shares... However, before the dreams of these prophets continued to last, the gray mist finally got rid of the influence of the joint attack by the people before and began to counterattack. The previous wave of attacks by many prophets really caught him off guard. The key is not only the attacks of many prophets, at that moment, Veronica, who sensed the change of circumstances, decisively reactivated the star of destiny left by the stargazers again. As a result, under the interference of the ripples of fate originating from the stargazers, a group of 7th or 8th order prophets had only had trouble interfering with their fate before, and it instantly became extremely annoying and tricky. If the attacks of many prophets are like piles of mounds, they can be shoveled away one by one by driving a forklift at will. Then the ripples of the fate of stargazers are equivalent to planting bombs in countless mounds. If you dare to shovel directly, you will be blown up directly, and you can only clean it carefully one by one. The Grey Mist can only resist and eliminate the attacks of other people as much as possible while carefully resisting the attacks of stargazers . It wasn''t until just now that he was able to end this kind of defense. Suffocating the gray mist of fire, directly cast the breath on many prophets. While fighting back at the level of the Destiny Web, they also began to fully recover the authority to construct the network that they had stolen. Feeling the gradual passing of their own power, these prophets suddenly went crazy. After experiencing this kind of power, no matter who wants to take back this kind of power again, they will become their unshakable enemy. As a result, under the attention of Anves, the war between many prophets and stargazers broke out again. Only this time, the balance of the battle began to tilt towards the stargazers. Without the power of stargazers to take the lead, the many seven-eighth-order prophets who are scattered in the sand can only defend part of the authority they had previously seized and struggled to support. 7017k v2 Chapter 245： Cost and call At this moment, on the battlefield, many ninth tiers are also vaguely aware of everything that happens in the web of destiny, but they are not very clear about the details. They are more concerned about another thing: the source of the strange defense circle in the sky seems to have had a serious problem. Although it is not clear how the black-robed man did all this, it did not prevent them from continuing to step up their attack, trying to take the opponent down in one breath before the opponent recovered. And when there is no power supply to construct the network, they do see hope. Under their joint attack, the sun in the sky began to darken, and its aura of power was far less terrifying than before. Soon, after the magic circle is resolved and the ceremony is destroyed, I will find a way to investigate the identity and origin of the black-robed man. While attacking, many people had this idea in their hearts. And above the sky, the many ninth-tiers in the defensive array are a little pessimistic about the situation. No one spoke for the time being, but everyone was waiting for the speaker to give a solution, and then looking at the feasibility of the solution to decide whether to immediately abandon the speaker''s plan and get out. After all, as a Tier 9 powerhouse who has mastered the power of the rules, even if they stand on the wrong team, without substantive evidence, the other Tier 9 will not really be too tight. A Tier 9 professional''s desperate revenge, even the Tier 9 limit will have a headache. Moreover, they did not cause any serious consequences, as long as they temporarily surrendered some benefits, the matter would have passed directly. Looking around, the speaker looked at everyone''s expressions, and he already had a count of the people''s thoughts in his heart. "What are you going to do?" At the speaker''s side, the star in the cloak said what everyone thought. "There is no other way. Wait for the gray fog to slowly gather the authority. Time is too late and we can only use the final insurance method." The black-robed speaker shook his head, and at the same time, a faint trace of pity flashed through his dark eyes, as if human beings saw the ant colony that was about to be washed away by the flood. "The ultimate insurance? You haven''t told us beforehand." A ninth-tier looked at the speaker in confusion, with some doubts in his tone. "The ultimate insurance means, if too many people know about it, then it is not enough insurance." The speaker shook his head and sighed slightly. "Actually, if there are other options, I don''t want to use the final means. Because that kind of price is too much." Listening to the speaker''s words, many ninth orders looked at each other. For a moment, one of the bodies looked like an ordinary person, but had six ninth-level openings with compound eyes emitting white light. "I wonder if you can tell me, what is the price to be paid to activate the final insurance you call it? As a plan participant who enjoys the results together, we can also pay a certain percentage of the price on your behalf if it is within our capabilities. " Hearing what he said, the speaker glanced at the many ninth orders with a little surprise, and then nodded. "In this case, then I am here, thank you in advance for your support." "The price of the ceremony is actually very simple... it only requires the cooperation of everyone present." Having said that, without waiting for the ninth-orders present to react, the power of the ritual magic formation suddenly changed, and the ninth-orders except the star were firmly bound in the magic formation. "Your Excellency, what are you doing?" There was a strong sense of crisis in the heart, and everyone was struggling with anger, but it was completely useless. Even if the power of constructing the network is temporarily unstable, as a barrier that can withstand multiple level-breaking attacks at the same time, it is still not something that these ninth orders can break away in a short time. Even though several Tier 9 Xtreme used their own life-saving methods, they were still violently suppressed by the speaker who built the network power. Moreover, although there is no active control of the people, the ceremony is still running automatically, and the power of part of the construction network transmitted from the outside world is constantly converging on the many ninth orders. But everyone can''t use this power now, as if it has become a pure storage container. "Don''t worry too much, guys, I just want to ask you to sleep." Looking at the many angered Ninth Orders, the speaker spoke indifferently. Then, his gaze turned to the star beside him. "Xing, please contact Grey Mist for me. Tell him that it''s all right. His mission is over. Now he will transfer all the share of network permissions that he has recovered so far to me." "Do you really want to do this?" But this time, Xing rarely followed suit immediately, but questioned the speaker''s will. "This is the best choice for us right now, and the only choice that gives the plan a chance of success." Looking at the blue eyes under the star hood, the speaker did not ignore her, but carefully explained the reason for his choice to the other party. "For it that doesn''t belong here, this is indeed the best choice. But for you, is this also the best choice?" In response to this answer, Xing slowly shook his head, the eyes under the hood stared at the speaker of the speaker, and lightly brushed the hair that fell near his ears. "Of course." This time, the speaker was silent for a little longer before answering. Somehow, he once again remembered the discussion about fairness and justice with the unexpected guest in the Pattikaran Theater. "good." After getting an answer, Xing no longer hesitated, but rather simply contacted Grey Mist. For a moment, a network power that was still very large, although not as good as the previous heyday, was once again injected into the entire defensive array. The emergence of this force directly reversed the previous defensive array that was attacked by many ninth-tier attacks and restored its prosperous state. And the appearance of this scene made all the ninth ranks attacking below unexpected. "What''s going on? Didn''t you mean that its source of power has been cut off?" Upon seeing this, the Archbishop of the Holy See [Crown of Thorns] Mark, was the first to speak out against Anves. Although the opponent''s breath seems to be the limit of the ninth rank, as the shepherd of the gods, he is not afraid to fight any potential evil. "Don''t be impatient, my dear bishop, this is just the last glory. You will see how it goes out more quickly." Glancing at the archbishop, Anvis retracted his gaze, showing no pressure. In fact, it''s time for him to close the net now. He was also able to feel the changes in the authority of the previously constructed network. Although there are some doubts as to why the Speaker wants to do this, at this time, this doubt can be put aside for a while. At the same time, Anvis was far away in the body of the Silver Moon Kingdom, and suddenly his mind moved. As a result, a new change suddenly broke out in the structured network that seemed to have been set in the overall situation. As an invisible wave swept over , half of the network''s bottom-level permissions were instantly rewritten. From the perspective of destiny, half of the lines of fate of the Internet connection are dyed in ice blue to represent him. If the speaker hadn''t made an emergency defense, I am afraid that Anves usurped more than this ratio. "Huh, what a beautiful job..." Sensing the rest of the network, the speaker sneered, and suddenly raised his index fingers, and made a cut on the side of his right hand holding the dark golden secret key. The red blood flowed down, staining the secret pattern on the key with a layer of monster blood. "Listen to my call, Lord of the Void, Original Dream, Lord of Dreams, Black Nine-Pointed Star, Immortal, Maelim? Sakatis! With the 14 rule guides of this place, the dream of millions of creatures is used as a sacrifice, and I implore you to cast your sights on this world! " 7017k v2 Chapter 246： Vision When chanting these mantras, the speaker used not a lingua franca, but a very ancient and weird language. The voice was light and psychedelic, like a feather softly falling on the soft snow, and it seemed to whisper from the deepest part of the dream. And when the listener couldn''t help but want to explore its content further, it disappeared like snowflakes falling into the palm of the hand. This strange feeling did not originate from the content of the spell he chanted, but seemed to be related to his tone of voice, or the organs in his body used to make sounds. And when the speaker began to chant the prayer, the star figure on the side disappeared directly, and through a special secret method, he instantly moved away from here. As the prayer continued, an indescribable aura gradually permeated the night sky centered on the ritual circle. The stars in the night sky suddenly became clearer and brighter, and were stained with a faint dark yellow. The strange sound of music comes from the dark and deep space. It sounds very beautiful at first, but if you listen for a long time, it will make the listener fall into eternal sleep unconsciously. However, the numerous ninth orders in the magic circle have gradually become silent from the previous violent struggle, their will sinking into the depths of endless dark dreams. What is also sinking is not only the many unlucky Nine Tiers, but also the consciousness of the millions of network connections in the part of the network that the speaker is in charge of. In the Internet, the will of countless people fell into a deeper dream without realizing it. Everything in the illusory online world began to become weird and absurd, but they were immersed in the dreamland but they didn''t notice it. In the web of destiny, the lines of fate of half of the network connections sacrificed by the speaker are all stained with an ominous dark yellow, in sharp contrast with the ice blue area controlled by Anves. And, as time goes by, more ice blue areas begin to be gradually infiltrated by dark yellow. And at this moment, the abnormality in the sky was finally noticed by the many ninth orders below. "Something is wrong, what is that!" Gazing at the vision in the night sky, a ninth-ranker spoke with some doubts and vigilance. "...That is a foreign body! He is calling for a foreign body that does not belong to this world!" When he heard the strange and hollow sound of music from the deep night sky, [Crown of Thorns] Mark fought a cold war from head to toe. When he sensed the familiar, ancient and cold breath, Mark''s eyes flashed in disbelief. Then, this emotion instantly turned into a mixture of anger and fear. "How dare he?!" Mark is naturally very familiar with the smell of foreign objects recorded in the doctrine. Moreover, as one of the seven bishops of the Holy See, he also knows more secrets. In this world, there are many terrifying existences that are extremely old and powerful. They existed as early as human civilization, even before the emergence of this world, and will continue to exist. Maelim, the Lord of Dreams, is one of them. He is considered to be an alien **** who rules the world of dreams and is in charge of dreams. The body sleeps in the dark mist in the depths of the deep sky and stars, and continues an eternal and absurd dream. A very small number of Ability Gods and Esotericism worshipped it as an idol. He also personally led the team to destroy an evil summoning ceremony performed by the Esoteric sect. They have indeed gained some kind of weird power, which can make the consciousness of professionals fall into trance and sleep. But under his divine words, even their big sacrifices were still vulnerable. But today, Mark suddenly realized that the esoteric summoning ritual he had destroyed before was so amateur and ridiculous compared to this one tonight. Two-digit ninth order, millions of federation creatures! Such a handwriting made him feel frightened. As the vision in the sky continued, many ninth-tiers on the ground also began to notice that the situation was not good, and they were all preparing to flee the battlefield. However, when they noticed it, it was too late. Soon, the consciousness of many ninth orders was also unable to extricate themselves and began to blur, falling into a deep sleep. Only a few Tier 9 Xtreme took advantage of this vision to just appear, and when the impact was not too strong, they acted to use life-saving secrets to escape. Except for Archbishop [Crown of Thorns] Mark. "An ancient foreign object brings chaotic darkness, and that darkness swallows the crowd." "People called God in despair, so God came with the supreme brilliance to drive away the darkness and foreign objects--" After experiencing the initial fear, the expression in Mark''s eyes turned to determination. While reciting the first section of the first chapter of the sacred text, the bishop''s right hand pressed the ring-shaped light sacred emblem on his chest, and his left hand took out a sacred stone again and held it in the palm of his hand, struggling to resist the invasion of the power of sleep. At the same time, as he recites, light emerges from nothingness and shines on him, making his figure seem inferior to the abnormal conditions around him. "God said, when the light comes, the darkness will not remain in the world!" When he recited the divine text, he suddenly smashed the holy spar in his hand. At the same time, a little holy white shimmer flowed from the hollow in the center of the holy emblem on his chest. That is the goddess, and belongs to the gods of the seven archbishop level, perhaps it is more appropriate to describe it as God''s presence. Under this light flowing, the bishop''s body was gradually infested, turning into a human form composed of pure brilliance. And from the broken sacred crystal stone, enough to form a limit-breaking attack, the sacred power was completely wrapped around and blessed on the bishop, raising his power to a new height again in a very short time. After doing all this, the bishop resolutely rushed to the huge sun in the sky, trying to interrupt it at the last moment of the ceremony. "Being bound by pious and illusory beliefs, what a pathetic existence." In the huge defensive circle, the speaker presiding over the ceremony indifferently looked at the shining human figure rushing from below, and didn''t care. In the speaker''s gaze, the brilliance rushed into the range of the defensive circle, and the distance from him was gradually approaching, but its strength was constantly weakening. In the end, when the external cyber defense force was consumed by him for most of the moment, the bishop''s figure dimmed, weakly regaining his original flesh and blood body. Unwillingly separated the last little distance, after looking at the speaker at each other, his body fell down and fell into a deep sleep as well. Of course, his sacrifice was not completely useless. Due to the influence of Maelim''s power, many network connections who have fallen into deep sleep are no longer able to continue to provide power to the defensive circle. The power of the magic circle consumed by the bishop did not recover again. However, the speaker did not care about this. Although the power of the defensive circle has been almost exhausted, at this time, no one can threaten the operation of the ritual anymore. "Um?" But at this time, he suddenly noticed something wrong. When the bishop''s body finally fell, among the many ninth levels, another black robe figure that was still sober was finally revealed. Controlling the avatar slowly floating up, Anvis''s figure appeared incomparably abrupt in the center of the many stationary ninth orders. When the strange tune that came to the night sky sounded before In the distant Anves'' body, the old secret sutra hung around the waist suddenly floated on its own, the pages of the book opened, and the words on the surface came out. Strong gloom. Whether it is the part of the construction network controlled by Anves, or the clone located in the remote battlefield, all the extensions of Anves'' ontology are enveloped with a faint dark green meaning at this moment. With the help of the spontaneous strength of the old secret scriptures, Anvis''s will exempted the interference of Maelim''s breath and did not fall into deep sleep. But this time, facing Maelim''s dream power, the old secret scriptures showed difficulty for the first time. The dark green light on the heavy cover flickered, trying hard to suppress the dark yellow infiltration, but it could only maintain a evenly matched state. "It''s you?" Sensing Anvis''s body, the power that belonged to the old secret scriptures, the speaker finally moved. "The world is so small, isn''t it, dear Lord Farr." Slowly took off the mask, Anvis smiled and bowed. v2 Chapter 247： Dreams may come "So, this is the body you really do, Zastron sir?" At this moment, the eyes of the Speaker, and finally emerged to face the colors. "Nine-order limit, really sorry, but do you have for these ants, come stop me?" "Farr Lord - let''s call you so let me continue it." An Weisi shook his head, opening tone with a little regret. However, for whatever reason, he did not attack immediately shot circle. "Unfortunately, there is a saying that you''re right, and I was to stop you." "It is to represent the so-called ''justice''? Or because of what other reason?" Defensive circle, the speaker raised an eyebrow. "But, my dear sir Zastron, compared to those humble insects born and raised here, we are the real kind, is not it?" "Can you explain what you call ''similar'' What do you mean you ??" Speaker''s words, make An Weisi bit of a surprise, he looked at the speaker with interest, waiting for the other explanation. Speaker frowned slightly, to An Weisi attitude was a little unhappy. "Here, we have no need to continue to camouflage, and Zastron sir. At the main impact of the great dreams of Maailimu breath, any magic for prying, you can not play any role. " Then, I do not know what to do speaker, a strange force breath from his body spread. Sensed the moment this atmosphere, the old secret by An Weisi body suddenly flash, that he suddenly produced a very familiar feeling. Like that road black seal, as well as egg cocoon black sky of the city on the island had to face the same. Moment, An Weisi''s eyes lit up and looked at the eyes of the Speaker, all of a sudden just like to see the treasures of a walk. "Feel yet? Join us Zastron Lord! As I have seen in the world''s third of its kind, I can give you my equal status." An Weisi not clear idea in mind, the Speaker consider themselves very sincere invitation to An Weisi. "I see it all yet, just the beginning, here''s the strongest it has been unable to afford." Contemptuous sweep of the eye of many Chenmian into nine bands, the Speaker spread hand to An Weisi indicate a bit. "But, the great dream dominate not even notice here, and every vision here, just the breath of his induction into the food, so instinctive dreamed of it here." "When His body will really noticed here, with his great power, we can really break the invisible barrier of this world, return to the void." Then, the Speaker black robes proudly raised his dark golden keys right hand, as if forced toward the sky like a schematic plan. "And as long as there is no wonder that layer of barrier, in this world for the rule of repression will also disappear, there is here will have the opportunity to grasp the full force of the rules, they should be grateful I have done my son." "Return to the void? I mean to say that you had in fact do not exist in this world?" Listening to these secret, An Weisi spirits more expensive. "Zastron you, before your next fool, remember to look at convergent breath your body kind of obvious from outside the domain." Speaker impatient wave of his hand. "Although I do not know, you really are by what means came to this world, but if you want to leave or break, they are bound to face the top wall of the obstruction of the day." "I understand." After listening to the speaker, then, suspended in front of the array Method An Weisi suddenly laugh. Valley "Unfortunately, Farr sir, I am not your partner, not ready to leave this world. As impede the zenith of the wall, the same does not take the trouble to bother you. It can be broken, but you alone can not be broken today . " "You bastard, I ......" "Please wait, I probably understand his situation, and let me talk to him for it." Listen An Weisi like a deliberate provocation like to speak, the Speaker suddenly furious. But do not wait for that, he was suddenly interrupted on their own, then start up himself. "Well, as you please! Anyway, the result already doomed." "Thank you for your understanding." After a few sentences as if he dialogue with myself, Speaker close your eyes, then re-opened his eyes again and look An Weisi, feeling suddenly more than a hint of human taste. "Zastron sir, I think I remember your scent destiny." An Weisi closely watching eyes, the Speaker stressing each syllable words. "Cold, weird, can not be traced, all in an attempt to explore who all suffer from the curse-ridden. Maybe I can call you another identity, ''ring of truth'' leader?" "Thank you for the reminder, next time I''ll pay attention to that." A double life as suddenly lay bare, An Weisi startled by startled, suddenly laughed, did not deny. At the same time, his mind once again sensing a little body over there, gathering case package as the power of the network. After all, he is not a true ninth order, and no speaker prior to cheat so much nine bands ''human batteries''. While only playing for time, trying to take advantage of one side of the body to carry the old secret by the power of the network. At the moment, the original exudes a faint glow in the dark green thick book, has bright green just like a miserable Lieyang. Fluctuations in the radiation power of terror on the cover, breathtaking. At present, the progress of the power of convergence, has reached about 50 percent dominated his part of the network. But after all, not special magic carrier, network strength gathered speed is not fast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ probably need a few minutes to complete a thorough convergence. "The biggest continent-wide terrorist rebel leader [of] the ring of truth, single-handedly blew Sky City complex entrap nine bands, while leading the rise of numerous rebel groups, so that the Federal plunged into rebellion and war. ''Justice'' Lord, Oh, this is your so-called justice do? " Low laugh, mocking tone of some of the Speaker. "Creating a network equipment configuration, the consciousness of many people trapped in them into their own use. Then the sacrifice of millions of lives with many federal ninth order, Mr external call of God comes, access to breakthrough only for themselves. ''Fair'' Sir, we are from each other. " For irony Speaker, An Weisi retorted. At the moment, the surrounding environment has begun to further alienation. The dividing line between reality and the dream world becomes increasingly blurred, and the stars began to blink only twisted into a dark yellow eyes. Icy wilderness of rock and countless floating weird creatures of the dark phantom looming around. The air-by-surfaced touch of fog, with a sweet and charming atmosphere, I wanted a deep slumber. "Your behavior in addition to bring destruction and death, will not have any other result, and I differ." Among living defense circle, watching the outside are protected An Weisi faint light, cold speaker opening. "Configuration, loaded network who did not die, they just fell into a deep sleep and after the ceremony, the power of the original dream will disappear, they can still revived. For them, all this is a very long dream. " "There is no impact, these words you believe it or not?" An Weisi not help laughing. "Or, it''s just to convince you their reasons?" v2 Chapter 248： The way to civilization "Oh, well, maybe they will have some abnormal conditions. For example, they have forgotten something, or accidentally saw something beyond cognition in a dream, leading to a state of revelation." After being pointed out by Anvis, the speaker showed a somewhat helpless look. "However, compared to death, these consequences are still much lighter, aren''t they?" "Yes, I forgot everything about myself after waking up, or completely lost my mind and went into madness." Anvis shook his head, his tone mocking. "Your eloquence seems to be worse than I thought, Lord Fall." "That''s because I don''t need to persuade anyone, Your Excellency Zuster. Because they can do nothing but express their opinions. And now, you see, they can''t even express their opinions. " While casually responding, the speaker gestured to the many sleeping ninth orders. "Also, Your Excellency Zast, according to your philosophy, there is no absolute fairness in this world, only the fairness of the majority and the fairness of the minority. With these hopeless ordinary people, middle and low-level professionals, and a few ninth-tier prices, in exchange for the hope that the entire human civilization will continue to advance, is this not another kind of fairness? " "Does the human civilization mentioned by Your Excellency Farr mean the ninth-order limit which may be less than three digits together?" Watching the ceremony with cold eyes, Anvis estimated the time for the speaker''s ceremony and the gathering of network power to complete, and his tone was indifferent. "And, how can you be sure that if the wall of the zenith is really broken, we can get the hope of a breakthrough instead of attracting terrifying foreign objects?" "For your two questions, I can give you answers." In the surrounding dream world that became more and more distorted and absurd, the speaker showed a strange smile. As the ceremony was about to be completed, he was in a very happy mood and wanted to find someone to talk about his experience. At this moment, Anvis fits the identity of this audience. "First of all, it is not only the existing ninth ranks that gains hope, but all the professionals who have broken through the ninth rank from today onwards. Perhaps ninety-nine percent of people will not be able to break through Tier Nine in their lifetime, but for the few remaining geniuses, the road ahead will truly open up instead of being trapped here like us. " "Yes, compared to the entire human race, their number is still not worth mentioning. But the reason why human beings can continue to develop to this day, and ultimately dominate this continent, rely on these very few Xeons! If there is no strong one, and only millions of ordinary people are left, then they will immediately cut off the inheritance of most magic and knowledge, and then quickly die out under the ravages of natural disasters and predators. On the contrary, a ninth rank who relied on his own strength to preserve all the existence information of human beings. It only takes decades to recreate a human kingdom with a total population of over one million. " Looking at Anves with bright eyes, the speaker''s tone was extremely serious. "Just like the Ledson ant colony submerged by the flood, even if 99% of the worker ants die in the flood, as long as the queen is still alive, it will take time to regenerate into a completely new or even larger colony. But if the queen dies, even if most of the worker ants are still alive, they will also be quickly wiped out due to the disappearance of the queen. " "So, as the strongest, we are the true core of human civilization" After speaking, as if to strengthen his tone, the speaker''s left hand swung an arc in the air. "As for your other question, do you know, Lord Zast? I have been trapped in this state for more than a thousand years! In the past thousand years, I have traveled to all major dangerous places in the mainland, even in the life restricted zone that can be called a Jedi to the limit of Tier Nine, I have gone deep into it more than once. However, no matter where I am, I can''t see any further way. Until the last time I went deep into the restricted zone of life, I encountered it. "Valley "It is not a native species in this world. When I encountered it, it had been seriously injured, leaving only a ray of illusory images and steam. I signed a symbiosis contract with it, so it survived and shared with me its extensive knowledge in the boundless sea of ??stars. " "The most important thing is that it also pointed out the reason why I couldn''t make progress. That is, the rules of this world are not complete compared with the outside world, but present a special state of partial vacancy. As long as this part of the rules cannot be supplemented, it is absolutely impossible for any existence in this world to perceive the complete rules! " Having said that, the speaker finally made a final summary of his words reluctantly. "So, do you understand, Lord Zast? Even after the wall of the zenith is broken, the world still cannot break through the ninth order. Then I will leave this world directly. To pursue, to explore the broader star sea! Until you find what you need for a breakthrough, or fall into an endless journey! " While the speaker was speaking, strange snowflakes were gradually falling from the sky. They condensed out of thin air from the emptiness of the night sky, also with a hint of dark yellow. Although it looks like snow, it does not melt, and there is no temperature at all. At the same time, as the snowflakes fell, Anvis''s body surface, the power of the old secret scriptures suddenly increased, as if he was under some kind of huge pressure. The many sleeping ninth orders below did not receive such treatment. With the strange music from the distant deep space, snow flakes fell on their bodies, and their whole person was gradually covered by snow and turned into a seat. Sleeping ice sculpture. Snow is falling and everything is silent. "So, is this why you chose to succumb to foreign existence?" Frowning at the speaker in the ceremonial circle, Anvis''s gaze stared into his eyes through the fluttering snowflakes. "It''s not surrender, but cooperation. I want to go further, it wants to get out of here. So, I reached a collaboration with it, nothing more." Looking at Anvis''s blue eyes, the speaker shook his head, a trace of mercy flashed in his eyes. "Join us, Your Excellency Zast, this will be the last time I offer you an invitation. Before the will of the master of dreams really notices this, all the conditions I have put forward will always be valid." "It''s a pity, Lord Farr, I appreciate your kindness." At this moment, Anvis suddenly sensed something and suddenly laughed. "So now, if you don''t mind, I want to do something for this world now." Following Anves'' words, a force familiar to the Speaker suddenly descended on Anves'' body. "The power of constructing the network?!" The speaker was stunned, looking at Anvis, whose power aura was rising, his eyes suddenly became clear. "It turned out to be you, the prophet "Mirror"..." "Yes, that is my other identity." Adapting to the sudden increase in strength in his body, Anvis smiled at the speaker, raised his right hand flat, and aimed his palm at the ritual circle. The terrifying magic power gathered in front of his palm, compressed into an extremely dazzling blue-white ball of light, shining brightly against the flying snow in the sky. With the almost infinite supply of structural network power, this magic ball is only compressed with the simplest structure, but it exudes a power fluctuation that clearly breaks through the limit level. v2 Chapter 249： Battle and sneak attack "I must admit that you are the most difficult opponent I have ever seen, even as tricky as a stargazer. But now, even if you get the blessing of constructing the network, what can you do? " Seeing Anvis who was gathering some kind of attack, the speaker shook his head. "The human body has a limit after all. Even if you are at the ninth-level limit, the strength that can be accommodated is far from enough to increase your strength enough to stop me." With that said, he even took out an hourglass with silver gravel flowing and placed it in the air at will. "I''m not afraid to tell you, Your Excellency Zast, there is still about three minutes before his eyes actually come here. Yes, if you can break through my magic circle before the sand in this hourglass flows out. Then, maybe you can really stop me and exercise your justice. " Glancing at the silver hourglass beside the Speaker, Anvis chuckled lightly, and while gathering the attack, he separated a trace of thoughts and directly summoned his own magic hourglass. "Don''t bother you, Lord Farr, I can still judge the completion time of the ceremony." If someone compares the two hourglasses, they will find that the falling speed of the sand in the hourglass next to the Speaker is obviously slower than the one next to Anves. "Also." Seeing that Anves was not fooled, the Speaker took the hourglass back with some regrets and began to control the remaining power of the defensive circle, preparing to respond to Anves'' attack. His current situation is actually a bit embarrassing, because the core of the summoning ritual must be maintained by him, to provide continuous guidance for the direction of the dream lord Maelim. He couldn''t get away, he could only bite the bullet and block it. Moreover, due to the loss of the power to construct the network, the energy of the outer defensive array is seriously insufficient, and only less than 20% of the protection capacity of its heyday is left, and it is still a one-off. In the face of Anves, who controls nearly half of the network''s power, the Speaker can only hope that Anves has limited body carrying capacity and cannot converge enough attacks to break the shield in a short period of time. After all, even if there is no supplement, the remaining power of these shields is still enough to withstand several level-breaking magic attacks. Under the two different eyes, when most of the sand in the hourglass flowed, Anves'' attack was finally converged. It was a blazing white ball with a pale blue color, its dazzling light, which reminded people of the stars in the night sky. The speakers judgment was actually correct. Although this clone was transformed by Anves from the remains of a Tier 9 extreme professional, it still couldnt carry too much network power. Without saying more, when he felt that the load on this body had reached its limit, Anvis shook his hand, and the ball of light crossed a bright white line, and almost instantly hit the defensive circle. "Om-booming -!" First, there was a short and slight magical resonance sound. In the next moment, accompanied by extremely terrifying magical fluctuations, a huge blue-white light ball suddenly exploded in the night sky, even rolling the entire circle together with Anvis. Went in. The strange snowflakes all over the sky were roughly squeezed aside by the chaotic magic power, and the purple and silver double moons in the night sky also became foils under this dazzling ball of light. The bright blue and white brilliance is clearly visible even in the city of Mancas thousands of miles away. "Gods... what is that?" And hundreds of miles away from the battlefield, many professionals stationed on the top of the mountain looked at all kinds of terrifying visions in the sky, and they were a little frightened in their hearts. Ever since the weird power descended from the night sky, they have already felt a strong sense of crisis, but because of their low strength, they have nothing to do. They can only pray that the ninth-order crown subordinates can successfully defeat the enemy. Fortunately, at this time, following the guidance of the magic circle, it was only a trace of power from Maelim, and the range of influence was not too large. Otherwise, none of these people can escape. In the battlefield, Anvis relied on the continuous power of constructing the network to protect himself, and was unharmed in the explosion. However, as the aftermath of the burst energy gradually dissipated, the defensive array at the core of the explosion was also revealed again. This attack that gathered all the strength of Anves still failed to break the protective circle beside the speaker. Although the latter had dimmed to almost extinction, it was still stubbornly supporting it. "Unfortunately, Your Excellency Zast, it seems that fate is on my side today." For this result, the speaker slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Although the magic circle has almost been exhausted, but the time is almost the same. The remaining time is not enough for the other party to launch an overly powerful attack again. As for those ordinary attacks, although he could not leave the circle, if he resisted with all his strength, it would be more than enough to delay the opponent for one minute. The situation has developed to the present, and his hole cards have been opened. Originally in his expectation, when the power of the original dream came, those ninth-tiers, except those who fled the earliest, would fall into deep sleep irresistibly. He can also complete the whole ceremony smoothly, and then use Maelim''s power to break the wall of the zenith and move towards the starry sky. Its just I didnt expect that there would be Anvis, not only relying on foresight, planning in advance to obtain a large number of structured network permissions, and even seeing Maelims sleeping power as a freak like nothing~www.novelhall .com~ Fortunately, everything will be completely settled now. "I think we still have some time, Lord Farr." Seeing this result, Anvis continued to shoot without hesitation. Prepare to quickly smash the speaker''s shell and destroy the circle. "...A dying struggle." The demeanor indifferently defined Anves'' actions, and the speaker looked at the magic circle that was about to shatter, and began to construct spells in advance. Finally, with about thirty seconds left before the ritual was completed, the magic circle was completely shattered under Anvis''s attack. At the moment when Anvis''s spells had just fallen and the flaws were temporarily exposed, the Speaker seized this fleeting opportunity and suddenly inspired his own spells. A horrible dark golden rule thunder and lightning instantly entangled on the surface of Anves'' body, creating a fierce counterbalance with the power of the constructive network of its protective body. Wherever the thunder and lightning can reach, the space has produced unstable distortions. This is not only to kill, but also to trap the enemy. The dark gold rule thunder and lightning contains extremely strong binding power, which is enough to temporarily interfere with the flow of mana at the ninth-order limit. However, just when the speaker made a full shot and confronted Anves, the shock happened again! A figure surrounded by terrifying black alien power suddenly appeared behind him silently. A strong sense of apoptosis radiated from him, and a large cloud of black air lingered above his head, constantly blocking the falling eternal snow. Looking at the speaker who was also weak in protection due to a powerful attack, the figure with a wicked smile on his face, dazzling the hands of rich apoptotic power, suddenly penetrated into the speaker''s vest! "My old enemy, how are you doing? I have been thinking of you all the time during the four thousand years of falling asleep here!!" v2 Chapter 250： End of War (Part 1) Accompanied by the wicked laughter of the shadows, more intense apoptotic power, which was like an abyss, was quickly poured into the speaker''s body along the arm inserted in the speaker''s body. "The power of apoptosis?!!!" Suddenly encountered this sneak attack, the speaker was like thunder, and the magical aura on his body instantly became disordered and weak. Since Maelims power has flooded the entire space, although the Speaker is a ninth-tier, he did not dare or could not expand his domain, and his perception was severely disturbed, so he was unaware of the mysterious person. ''Sneak attack succeeded. And without the maintenance of the speaker''s will, the dark golden rules of thunder and lightning collapsed in an instant, and were annihilated by the power of the construction network around Anves. However, at the last moment, the speaker''s terrifying ninth-order magic power burst out, and instantly the figure who attacked him behind him flew out. "Hahahaha! I didn''t expect it, Sochaz?! You have today too!" Although pushed back by the speaker''s Jedi counterattack, the figure was still laughing wildly. At this moment, the apoptotic power that was input into the Speaker''s body so desperately by him also produced a terrifying effect. The terrifying black alien magic power began to violently clash with the special power in the speaker. As a battlefield of two powers, the speaker himself fell into a rapid decline in an instant, and then returned to a perfect cycle. On the other hand, Anves was also a little surprised at this sudden change. He is very familiar with the power used by the figure that sneaked on the Speaker. It was the special power that Langton showed, but it was far from being as large as the figure in front of him. However, since the ceremony is completely completed, there are only more than ten seconds left, and now is not the time to be surprised. With this excellent opportunity, Anves controlled the power of the huge construction network in his body, and instantly issued a space cut, the target directly locked the speaker and the ritual circle under his feet. Under the circumstances that he was suddenly hit hard, the Speaker would never be able to block his full space cutting, and there was only one way to escape. But even if the speaker himself can run, the ritual circle cannot move. Knowing that there is no hope of resisting, the speaker simply abandoned the running circle and barely got out of the attack range. As a result, the huge ritual circle that had lost its protection was instantly cut into two by space, and then began to fall out of control to the ground. As the magic circle was destroyed, the magical brilliance that was originally illuminated suddenly dimmed. The signals that had been continuously sent to an endlessly distant place had ceased at this moment. In the magic circle, many Tier Nine, who fell into deep sleep and used their bodies as magic nodes, were also affected. Part of the body structure of two of the ninth ranks was cut and severed by this space, but even if they suffered such injuries, they still hadn''t woken up. "Pity" The speaker who appeared in the distance shook his head regretfully looking at the completely destroyed circle. Only ten seconds later, the ceremony was completely completed. "Do you have anything else to say, Lord Farr?" Confirming that the magic circle had indeed been completely destroyed, Anves breathed a sigh of relief, and turned his gaze back to the speaker who had almost dispelled the negative influence in the distance. Although the attributes of the power of apoptosis restrained him a bit, it was only the rootless pine, and under his massive magical power, it was quickly wiped out. "Hmph, first of all I need to congratulate you, Your Excellency Zast, and a certain sad worm that only hides. You have indeed successfully destroyed my circle and interrupted the ritual at the final moment..." With a low snort, the black-robed speaker glanced at the Landon who had attacked him before, and then his gaze returned to Anvis who was condensing the next attack. But as he spoke, a strange smile suddenly appeared in the speaker''s eyes. "But, unfortunately, the matter is far from over! The final scene of this grand performance tonight, but it has just begun!" Gu As the speaker''s words fell, a kind of impenetrable power suddenly descended on the speaker, causing the power and breath of his body to start to rise in an instant. The body that had been pierced back and forth due to a sneak attack before has completely restored to its original state at this moment, as if the previous injury was completely an illusion. "This is?" Looking at all of this with some frowns, Anvis was suddenly shocked that although the ritual circle had been destroyed, the strange snow and various visions in the sky still did not fade away. "Have you found it? That''s right, this is the power of Maelim, the Great Dream Realm!" Seeing Anves'' reaction, the speaker showed a strange smile. "It''s a pity that although you destroyed the entire circle before, he actually already knew the approximate location of this world. Therefore, after losing the guidance of the magic circle. He may never dream here again, or he may still-- And now it seems that fate is on my side after all. " As he said, the speaker touched his chest with his fingers and made a somewhat special gesture. The next moment, a light yellow ball of light filled with the power of sleep appeared in the center of his palms. "Then now, fall into eternal sleep!" Following the speaker''s thoughts, the ball of light suddenly disappeared, and then it fell on the body of Landon who was about to escape quietly after seeing the situation not good. Under this sphere of light, the apoptotic power lingering in Langton''s body dissipated instantly like snowflakes encountering sunlight, completely powerless to stop it. "No" Hit by this ball of light, Langton instantly rushed to the street, falling into a deep sleep. "Then, let this war tonight be the final haltYour Excellency Zast!" Looking back from the fallen Langton, another ball of light began to emerge in the speaker''s hand again. However, unlike the first one, this light ball has a deeper color and a significantly stronger breath. Even a simple gaze makes one''s consciousness seem to fall into a deep sleep. At this moment, with the continuous instillation of power from Maelim. The breath of the speaker is no less than that of Anvis, who is blessed by constructing network power, and even continues to grow stronger as time goes by. Seeing all this, Anvis''s expression also became serious. He immediately released a condensed attack, wanting to interrupt the speaker''s action. At the same time, the speaker also threw the ball of eternal sleep in his hands. One blue and white, one dark yellow, the two auras were completely different, but the same extremely powerful spell-like attacks, instantly collided under the snow in the sky. In the next instant, due to the completely different nature of the power, two light spheres, one virtual and one real, penetrated through each other, directly hitting their locked targets. As the horrible magic wave erupted, the huge blue and white ball of light once again reflected the night sky. However, because both of them were blessed by powerful external forces, the attacks on both sides had no obvious effect. The speaker''s body presents a special state of dreaming. Although the huge impact of the magic power of the rules is astonishing, it still cannot touch the speakers body. The situation on Anves is slightly different. The power of constructing the network is not very resistant to the power of eternal sleep, but the old secret scriptures still block it out, making it unable to take effect on Anves. "It''s not just the power to construct the Internet, there is another power in you, so what is it?" Seeing the effect of his attack, the speaker raised his eyebrows in surprise. v2 Chapter 251： Final battle (middle) The power of slumber originating from Maelim''s body is a very powerful power. Because there are truly complete rules that correspond to the external Maelim ontology, even if they are used in this world where the rules are incomplete, they can cause obvious personal suppression on the power of constructing the network. Because of this, the Speaker was so surprised when he saw Anves relying on a weird force to withstand the ball of Eternal Sleep that he had gathered with all his strength. "Huh, it doesn''t matter..." After a moment of surprise, the speaker recovered and shook his head indifferently. With Maelim''s power in his body, this kind of attack based purely on the power of ordinary rules piled up in huge numbers has basically no effect on him. And, at this moment, he actually doesn''t need to continue fighting. "Do you feel it? The mighty power from the dominator of the dream world!" With a trace of contempt and pity in his eyes, the speaker glanced at Anves dismissively, and then ignored him completely. In fact, by this time, Anves could also feel the abnormal changes in the environment. The strange sleeping snow in the sky became bigger, and the surface of every snowflake began to emit a strange luster like starlight. The night sky changed into stars with dark yellow eyeballs, and they also began to emit a strange and ominous glow. They were restless, flickering, and trembling, drawing crazy spiral arcs in the night sky. It seems that there is some kind of extremely huge monster, hiding behind the dark sky, silently watching the world. The sound of music from deep space becomes more bizarre and clear. It is a tune that is intertwined with the sound of an evil bell and the black and white keyboard, which makes the listener instinctively desire to fall asleep. The sky began to twist, dragging the shadows of countless dream predators with pitch-black tentacles, circling and dancing wantonly in the night sky. Even the silver and purple double moons, which have never changed, are beginning to be dyed with ominous dark yellow at this moment. "The final moment has come! He is coming!" Looking up at the changes in the night sky, the speaker stood in the snow of the sky full of stars, with a strange feeling of intoxication in his tone. Snowflakes passed through his body one after another, without any hindrance at all, as if the speaker was just a phantom. At the same time, the area of ??the entire abnormal area has also begun to expand on a large scale. "Leader, is he still this far?" Thousands of kilometers away, on the top of an unnamed hill, the cloaked gray mist stood side by side with the stars, gazing at the endless distant sky. Although it is far away, the changes in the web of destiny can intuitively reflect the situation on the battlefield. At this moment, with the sudden change of the battlefield situation, the huge abnormal celestial phenomenon in the distance can be directly observed with the naked eye. "Will he succeed?" Looking at the various visions in Tiantian, Xing Qing''s cold tone also rarely saw a trace of doubt. "Fate is unpredictable." Grey Mist opened his face unpredictably. As Maelim''s power came, the breakthrough process brought by the construction network was terminated, and he still stayed at a delicate boundary between the eighth and ninth orders. However, this situation did not surprise him. As long as the speaker can penetrate the wall of the zenith, he will definitely be promoted to the ninth-order prophet tonight! Listening to the gray mist''s standard predictor''s tone, Xing Wei''s blue eyes turned slightly and glanced at him. "...I can''t be sure until the last moment." Feeling an invisible pressure, Gray Mist considered the strength gap between herself and Xing, and then explained. In the entire organization, apart from the Speaker, only Star He can''t see through. "Is that so." Nodding, Xing''s gaze quietly looked into the distance again, not knowing what he was thinking. However, at this moment, unlike the peaceful waiting of the two, many high-level professionals belonging to other camps are already extremely pessimistic about the situation. "Is there no way to stop him?!" At this time, there was silence in the web of destiny, and many prophets looked at the vision on the battlefield as if two worlds overlapped, and their hearts were a little silent. Maelim could not be predicted by them. In their perception, all the lines of fate involving Maelim, and even the web of fate in the entire battlefield area, have shown a state of being completely engulfed by darkness. As for the lines of destiny representing many ninth orders, long before the battlefield area was completely darkened, it was already silent, and cast a hazy dark yellow color. This can only explain one thing: the identity of a certain terrifying existence that is about to come does not belong to this world, or its strength is extremely powerful, so powerful that it can even distort the web of fate. Not only the many high-level prophets, the royal family of the three kingdoms, and the high-level officials of the other two empires on the mainland are also closely watching the situation on the battlefield. No one had thought before that the speaker''s plan would be so crazy. Even with the help of a plan, this unprecedented massive summoning ceremony can be achieved smoothly. This made them lose their best chance to stop the Speaker, and now it is too late to stop them forcibly. "Although the gods have left, we have walked through the body of gods, facing the darkness in the mortal world with the brilliance of gods. There is no need to be afraid, just because we and God are one body." After seeing the result of the almost complete annihilation of the many Ninth Tiers, the current Pope Saint Messia III calmly spoke to the numerous archbishop groups and made the decision to fight back. "Open the mirror of the end, this is the war of the entire mankind." Similarly, Gloria III is also ready to use the true heritage of the empire. UU reading www.uuknshu. com He is also very clear about what the real foreign **** represents to this world. ......... "Look at it! What is that?" At the top of the mountain in the distance of the battlefield, a low-level professional of the Spark organization pointed to the snowflakes that suddenly spread from the direction of the battlefield, and spoke in surprise. "It''s snowing? But it''s obviously still summer..." Looking at the strange and heavy snow that is getting closer and closer in the distance, many professionals are also a little confused. Time is not yet the Fire Moon (September), and there are no clouds in the clear night sky. Where does this snow come from? "No...no! That''s not snow! Quick-run-!" However, in the eyes of professionals above the seventh level who can sense natural power, every snowflake falling in the sky contains a terrifying and terrifying atmosphere. While issuing the most advanced alarm, their bodies had already used various secret techniques to smear the soles of their feet long before the snowflakes came. At this time, countless low- and middle-level professionals came to understand and hurriedly resorted to various methods to flee. However, the expansion of the snow in the distance seemed to be slow but urgent. Except for those who really escaped by flying mystery, almost all of the others were covered by the snow. As the sleeping snow that even Tier Nine could not contend, these middle and low tiers naturally lay down on the ground in an instant. "Gods, save us" But at the moment when everyone was desperate, a dark green meteor containing horrible power fluctuations suddenly flashed through the night sky and plunged into the heavy snow. Only the real high-level can barely see the true face of that meteor. It was a shining diamond-like dragon, and between its claws, a dark green sun was overflowing with thrilling waves of terrifying magical power. v2 Chapter 252： End of War (Part 2) As the meteors crossed the sky, the web of destiny also changed accordingly, which caused many prophets to suddenly notice this change. However, as the black hole that completely shielded the web of destiny, the Speaker himself on the battlefield did not yet know all this. "Why haven''t you given up, Lord Zast? Is there some kind of reliance?" Seeing Anves, who was still floating quietly in the snow of sleep, the speaker raised his eyebrows with interest. In Anves'' eyes, he did not see any desperation, only vigilance, dignity, and a trace of enthusiasm. This look made the Speaker a little puzzled, but at this moment, Maelim''s will has come to the last moment. In the splendid and misty night sky of Snow of Stars, a huge dark yellow eyeball phantom has faintly emerged. It is tightly closed, but its volume almost obscures the entire starry sky. "Your Excellency Farr, the true core hub that connects''He'' with this world is actually you, right?" Seeing the speaker whose breath is still rising, Anves spoke calmly, as if he hadn''t seen the huge eyeballs in the sky. "As long as you disappear in this world, "He" will lose its anchor point again." "You were right. But even if you know it now, what can you do?" Hearing what Anves said, the speaker nodded interestingly, but did not deny it. "I can even give you a message. If you can completely erase me before he opens his eyes and sees the world, then he will indeed lose his position. But guess how long will He open his eyes? " Under the power perfusion that Maelim''s instinct exudes, at this time, his strength has far surpassed the ninth rank, reaching a level that even he himself is a little unfamiliar. And the aura of strength in Anves'' body has obviously weakened him. The speaker had a feeling that even if he didn''t use any secret techniques, and simply relied on strength to crush, Anves was definitely not his opponent. This time, he could no longer find any reason for failure. "Thank you for your timely information, Lord Fall." In the taunting gaze of the speaker, Anvis nodded lightly, his eyes suddenly changed. "coming--" Although it was suspected that Anves was playing tricks, the speaker still looked in the direction of Anves'' eyes. The first thing that catches your eyes is a dark green meteor. In the next instant, the meteor suddenly grew larger, revealing the clone of the power dragon and the real "Secret Classics of the Old". Earlier, because of concerns about the safety of the "Secret Classics of the Old", Anves did not allow the clone to be carried, but always stayed on the body, only using it as a magic storage and conversion device. But when he sensed the strange qualities of the speaker, he immediately abandoned his previous plan and prepared to directly seal the speaker. However, because the body of "The Secret Classics of Old Days" has absorbed too much power to construct the network, it has become almost impossible to transmit it through the space secret method. Because the stronger the magic power of the object that needs to be transmitted, the more energy it needs to consume, and as the body of the "Old Secret Sutra" that gathers nearly half of the power of the network, there is no magic that can withstand the force of transmitting it. Consumption. Therefore, Anvis immediately gave up the original plan, and instead let the Lineng Dragon clone bring it to come as fast as possible. Along the way, with the ability to control the full force field and temporarily extract the air ahead to create a vacuum duct, Anves can so quickly rush to the battlefield thousands of miles away with the secret scriptures of the past. "Is that the trump card you are waiting for, a book?" Sensing the power fluctuations contained in the old secret scriptures in the claws of Anvis''s power dragon clone, the speaker was a little suspicious. It is true that the old secret scriptures that have absorbed the power of constructing the network are quite powerful, but they are still a bit worse than the current one. But in the next instant, his expression turned into shock. No need to control Anvis, the old secret scriptures automatically opened, as if they had seen some peerless delicacy, and instantly turned to the last blank page. The color transformed into the pale surface of the page, and an irresistible force burst out instantly, covering the speaker''s body. "What the **** is this?!" Feeling that his own existence is gradually being sealed into the pages of the book, the speaker was shocked, and the power from Maelim surged violently, trying to destroy the old secret scriptures that were the source of the seal. This did produce some effects. The personality of the power of Maelim was no less than the power of the old secret scriptures, and the two became a little stalemate. But at this time, the gap between the total amount of magic power between the two became prominent. Since the carrying capacity of the old secret scriptures far exceeds that of the speaker''s body, after a slight pull, the old secret scriptures suddenly increased their power output. At the same time, the power of constructing the network attached to the thick book began to be consumed at a very obvious rate, transforming into the power of the old secret scripture itself. And this kind of power was consumed, and Maelim''s power on the speaker quickly bottomed out. "You told me before that the human body has limits. I think you are right, Lord Farr." Seeing the pale-faced speaker, Anvis smiled mysteriously. "So, I don''t need a human body anymore, how about you?" "Huh... do you think you have won?" Knowing that there is no hope of escape, the speaker was fighting the seal with all his strength, suddenly a dark ray condensed from his left eye without warning, and shot at Anves in an instant. The latter immediately flickered to one side, but the ray was like tracking, flashing in sync with Anves''s direction, directly piercing through the multi-layer magic protection of Anves'' body surface, and really hit Anves''s body. "you" With a trace of stunned expression on his face, Anvis''s body suddenly began to disintegrate, and along with his clothes, it turned into patches of black snow and scattered. This is the original spell of the Void Predator named So Chaz, the ray of Nightphagus, a foreign existence symbiotic with him. Not only has the characteristics of the rule level must be in, but also can be eaten away together with the soul of the target. He is betting that the seal of this strange book needs to be maintained by Anvis himself. But what made the Speaker somewhat desperate was that the seal of the old secret scriptures did not stop due to Anvis''s death. At the same time, because he just distracted and attacked Anves, the power to resist the seal was inevitably weak. At that moment, his own "existence" once again flowed into a part of the book page With this, the balance between the two that had been tilted suddenly collapsed like an avalanche. "Obviously I can only leave this world...I am not reconciled! I am not reconciled!!" Unwillingly glanced at the huge eyes that were still closed in the night sky, the speaker, or So Chaz''s expression finally fell into madness. He once again exploded a ray to the old secret scriptures, but as a container carrying the power of constructing the network, the dark green thick book was directly immune to attack. In the end, the speaker''s figure faded away completely, and was sealed in the pages of the book. After the seal was over, the old secret scriptures calmed down, slowly floating in the air like a dark green star. At this moment, in the gaze of the Li Neng Long clone, the huge eyeball in the night sky suddenly trembled, but after all, it could not really open. The heavy snow in the sky began to gradually decrease, and the various anomalies in the dream world began to disperse again. Floating slowly to the side of the old secret scriptures, the diamond-like dragon raised its front paws and activated a talisman. In a burst of magical brilliance, another clone of Anves walked out of it. He was very weak at the moment, and the pitch black ray emitted by the Speaker before he was sealed completely annihilated part of his soul that was used to control the clone. Thanks to the protection of the old secret scriptures, the ray was not traced back to the body along the clone, but even so, his injury must be recuperated for a while. "Do you know why I like the name Zast? Lord Fall." Opening the thick dark green book in front of him, Anvis stroked the vivid image of the Speaker on the page, revealed a slightly pale smile, and murmured. "Because justice will always win." v2 Chapter 253： Results and breakthroughs Along with Anves''s touch, in addition to the image, a brief information introduction about the speaker''s situation was also sent on the page. [Professionals who carry the power of Maelim, the **** of fantasy and So Chaz, the Void Predator, the Speaker of the Itel Federation, Inez Star Chaser] Anves did not know whether the speaker who was now sealed in the old secret scripture could still hear him. However, this does not prevent him from saying a few words to the speaker one-way. This is the most thrilling battle that Anves has experienced so far. The speaker''s final blow directly ignored the layers of protection and caused considerable damage to him. This made him deeply reflect on himself again. There are countless strange abilities and secret methods in this world. Even with the asylum of the "Secret Classics of the Old", his situation is by no means completely safe. Just like at the last moment, he was actually because the enemy was about to be sealed by the old secret scriptures, and some carelessly underestimated the enemy, that caused the clone to be instantly killed by the enemy. Otherwise, even if he still has no time to evade, he can release the clone in time to avoid damage to his soul before the attack is truly present. If there is a similar situation again, we must pay more attention to protecting ourselves. Until the real dust settles, you must never relax your guard against the enemy. After self-examination, Anves closed the "Secret Scriptures of the Old Day" which had been restored to a normal state, and checked the situation of the Constructive Net again. In this battle, the power of constructing the network gave him extremely critical help. If he hadn''t grabbed half of the highest authority to construct the network through the layout before, then it would be impossible for him to stop the speaker''s plan. Previously, while sealing the chairperson, the old secret scriptures stripped away the breath of Maelim in the part of the network that was connected to the chairperson, and sealed it together as part of the chairperson''s own power. As a result, Anves withdrew all network permissions almost instantaneously, and the lines of fate of those network connections who had been infested by the breath of Maelim seemed to return to normal. However, Anves didn''t think they would really fully recover after waking up. After all, compared to the power of Maelim, the power of the old secret scriptures is not much better. At the same time, the cleanup of the network connection head ring by many kingdom forces is still continuing. As the speaker of the same speaker said before, the brilliant power of constructing the Internet may only bloom once tonight. With the precedent of tonight, let alone whether the two empires will sit back and watch the construction network reappear, those civilian professionals probably won''t dare to touch this thing again. At this moment, the sleeping snow around has been significantly reduced. After glanced at the many Tier 9 professionals who were still sleeping, Anves suddenly had a new idea. He solved the problem of the Federation Speaker, who was powerless even at the ninth level. This was a good opportunity to promote the "Circle of Truth". Just do it when he thinks of it, and Anvis skillfully took out a piece of constant gold, and shaped it into a stack of thin gold pieces. Then, with the help of the old secret scriptures, he branded the emblem of the circle of truth on the Hengjin sheet, and threw it on every sleeping ninth order. When the ninth orders outside came over, after seeing this scene, it was estimated that the scene would be a bit chaotic. Looking at the ninth ranks who looked like corpses with their business cards on them, Anves returned to the back of the Li Neng dragon clone, and then quickly left the battlefield. Taking advantage of the fact that the construction network has not completely collapsed, he is ready to once again use the old secret scripture body as the carrier, and finally gather a wave of wool. When Anves'' clone left, the power feedback of the old secret scriptures finally came gradually from the body. Since the Speaker was already full of Maelim''s power when it was sealed, the power transformed after the seal was much stronger than its normal state. In the distant Kingdom of Silver Moon, the power of Anvis''s body suspended high in the sky suddenly began to ascend gently and firmly. Valley Because of the sudden incident, this time he had no time to set up a breakthrough site that completely shielded his breath, so he could only temporarily land on the ground and quickly put down a few protective arrays around him. Surrounded by a virgin jungle, inaccessible. The nearby birds and beasts had already been taken away by his breath, leaving only the rustle of the silver oak leaves being blown by the night wind. With the help of the power of the magic circle, Anves restrained his breath within a certain range, avoiding that if the impact of his breakthrough is too large, it will cause some accidents that he cannot cope with. These formations were obtained by Anves from Emperor Fidils secrets and the inventory of the Sky City, and then after some transformations by Anves, except that the consumption has become a little bit larger, the other The effect is good. After hurriedly preparing, Anweis quietly made a meditative posture, guiding the power of the old secret scriptures with his mind, sinking into a state of breakthrough. For a moment, seemingly without warning, the faint light of ice blue and white gold merged into his body surface. With the transmission of the power of the old secret scriptures, Anvis could feel that the quality of his mental power began to improve. A certain kind of bottleneck was silently broken through as the ice melted and snow melted under the constant force instillation. It seemed that his own will suddenly broke through a certain kind of misty package, and was closer to the real world. In an instant, the magical power between heaven and earth formed a huge vortex, spontaneously surrounding Anves, and the pressure on the defense circle suddenly increased. If the sixth-order professional breaks through the seventh-order, it is a process of making the body and the spirit sea completely unified. Then the process of the seventh step breaking through the eighth step is to make the spiritual power and one''s own magic gradually become one. In the ancient times, the eighth-tier professionals were honored as Dharma-controllers. This is because their magic power itself is an extension of their body and will. You don''t even need to cast spells, and you can achieve all kinds of miracles just by thinking. Using one''s own magic power as a lever, leveraging the huge magic power between the world and the earth, a variety of supernatural magic that destroys the world is formed. When Anves broke through the eighth rank, the power of the old secret scriptures continued to promote his improvement. In the end, when Anves'' strength was close to the middle of the eighth stage, this power finally gradually stopped. Feeling the unprecedented strength of his own at this moment, Anves lifted his right hand gently. At the same time, a cold flame with a color close to blazing white appeared silently in the palm of his hand "If you divide it according to the player''s level I''m probably between 83 and 84, but the basic attributes are almost 90." Assessing his current strength, Anves put away the ice flames, and then unfolded his own initial spells, and he has been upgraded to the eighth level [Phantom Light Ice Realm] simultaneously with him. Following his thoughts, a faint white haze suddenly shrouded in a hemispherical area with Anves as the center and a radius of nearly ten kilometers. In this field of light and fog, Anvis felt instinctively that, in addition to the enhancement of its original abilities, the biggest change after the Phantom Light Ice Territory broke through to the eighth rank was that he seemed to be able to appear in the fog instantly now. Any point. This involves profound changes in the spatial level, and it is also a domain effect that ordinary professionals can only obtain after breaking through the ninth level. ......... When Anves concentrated on breaking through the eighth rank, on the top of the distant unknown mountain, watching the fading vision, both the star and the gray mist understood the final result. "He still failed." Staring at the horizon with a complicated gaze, Xing''s tone was slightly emotional. "I have warned him a long time ago. Even if he makes a seemingly sound plan, his hope of successfully breaking through the wall of the zenith will not exceed 37%." "Furthermore, at the last moment, half of the control of the structured network was taken away, which made his hope of success even thinner. The other two empires will never sit back and watch Maelim come, and it will inevitably be the key. Stop it at all times." Grey mist also shook his head, looking regretful. Due to the interference of the stargazers and the intervention of Anves, he lost control of the construction network at the last moment. After all, he failed to break through the 9th-order prophet, but unfortunately stayed between the 8th-order limit and the current limit. The location between the nine levels. v2 Chapter 254： Follow-up impact However, in contrast, since the Speaker took over the control of the structured network at the last moment, the fate changes caused by the arrival of Maelim at the last moment were not contaminated by the gray fog. Silently listening to the words of the gray mist, Xingyao looked at the distant sky, and his thoughts suddenly returned to before the ceremony was about to begin. At that time, the speaker once met her alone and said goodbye to her in advance. Perhaps at that time, the other party already had a foreboding of his own failure. She also tried to persuade him to give up this plan for the time being, and wait for better opportunities that might arise in the future. However, she is accustomed to relying on strength to solve problems, and she is not good at persuading others by language alone, and this time is the same. For her persuasion, the speaker just smiled and shook his head to refuse. She was pretty sure that it was the speaker himself who rejected her at the time, not the will of So Chaz. "It''s too late, Star, it''s too late. Assuming I did not explore the forbidden zone of life, and did not encounter it there, I might continue to wait with peace of mind until the day when my life comes to an end. " "However, all this is just hypothesis. When I met it and shared its memory, when I looked at the world again, I noticed all kinds of unbearable lack of rules. Just like a person living at the bottom of a well, suddenly came to the surface one day and saw an extremely vast world, and could no longer bear to live at the bottom of the well...Some things, once you feel it, you can''t look back. " While speaking, the speaker waved his hand to the sky that was dyed golden red by the setting sun, and smiled. "Look at this false sky, how small and cramped, like a cage that restrains us. So, I want to go out, go out of the sky, go into the real world, and see what is there! Even if I cannot overcome the obstacles of the dome in the end, at least, I am already standing among the stars" At that moment, under the setting sun, the pitch-black eyes of the Speaker looking up at the sky were also stained with a layer of golden red light, as if burning some kind of flame called hope. Thinking back to the scene at that time, after a moment of silence, Xing opened his mouth, but in the end he just let out a soft sigh. When a choice is made, one must bear the cost of the choice. "Next, what are you going to do?" Staring at the increasingly smaller anomalous area of ??the sky in the distance, Xing whispered in a low voice, as if asking about the gray mist, and as if asking himself. She witnessed the whole planning process of the speaker, and she also knew very well what role the speaker played in the whole ceremony. The disappearance of the vision only represents one result-the speaker himself is probably already very bad luck. On the other hand, the President of the Federation, and the leader of Fat in the Eye, So Chaz, are actually one body, but they are two different wills. In addition, among the ninth orders that cooperated with the chairperson in the ceremony, several ninth orders are also members of the Federal Council and Hitomi Nakanobo. Therefore, after tonight, the eyes of the eye can almost be said to have existed in name only. "Before leaving, the leader has made arrangements. If he has an accident this time, the leader of Hitomi Nakanokai will be temporarily replaced by me." Hearing Xing''s question, Gray Mist glanced at her and took out the heraldic ring and mask representing the identity of the leader. "He knew you were unwilling to accept this position, so he left it to me. Although I failed to break through the Tier 9 Prophet this time, my self-protection ability was enough. However, those members who were sacrificed by the leader may have difficulty trusting us after this time. Therefore, I am going to temporarily dissolve the eyes of my pupils, and wait for the opportunity in the future to regroup. " "I understand." Gu Listening to the gray mist, Xing nodded without much surprise. At this time, the Web of Destiny suddenly produced a new wave, which attracted the attention of the two. "Hey, it seems that a new prophet has broken through the eighth rank?" Feeling the information represented by this ripple, the gray mist is a little surprised. Due to the suppression of stargazers, the eighth-order prophet has actually belonged to the ceiling of the mainland. Each additional one will directly affect the major forces to a certain extent. "It seems that it is the guy''Mirror'', he has also broken through to the eighth rank?" Soon, Grey Mist came to a conclusion based on his own induction. ......... With the passage of time, the sleeping snow over the battlefield finally dissipated completely. After confirming the safety, many Tier 9 subordinates immediately ventured into the battlefield, ready to probe the results of the battle. As a result, when the first team to penetrate into the core of the battlefield saw a group of Tier 9 who were still dormant, and the Hengjin''business card'' with the emblem of the ring of truth on their bodies, the situation suddenly exploded. After seeing all this from their perspective, the many high-level powers of the outside world looked solemn. The mysterious disappearance of the speaker that caused all these changes, what role does the circle of truth play in this? At the same time, with the disappearance of Sleeping Snow, the will of many ninth orders is no longer suppressed. The strongest ninth ranks, under the power of the rules that spontaneously operate in the body, have begun to slowly wake up. "Well" Instinctively senses the approaching professional teamCrown of Thorns] Mark slowly opens his eyes. After exhausting his holy power before, he was attacked by Maelim''s power and fell into an endless nightmare. Glancing at the people approaching, Mark suddenly felt something extra on his body. He raised his hand and touched it, and a thin metal sheet made of constant gold appeared in his hand. "The circle of truth? So it was them." Recalling the aura of the mysterious person back then, Mark suddenly realized that a flash of shock flashed in his eyes. "They are so strong?!" Even though he had overestimated the threat of the Ring of Truth as much as possible, after this time, after the opponent showed his strength through this method, he suddenly found that he still seemed to be too contemptuous of this legendary resistance organization. Being able to stand up to the sleeping snow, forcibly destroy the Speaker''s ritual, prevent Maelim from coming, and even be able to leave a business card with ease in the end, this is simply not what a general Nine Tier can do. Taking a look at the same business cards on the many ninth-tiers around him, Mark''s figure flickered and disappeared, and he hurried back to the royal capital of the Saint Messia Empire, ready to report the situation to the Pope, and urgently discussed how to deal with the threat of the circle of truth. Mark''s awakening was like a signal. In a short period of time, other Tier 9 professionals also woke up one after another. When they found the Hengjin business card of the "Circle of Truth" on their bodies, they couldn''t help but feel a panic of horror. There is no need to explain too much, after personally experiencing all the previous ones, all the ninth ranks are very clear about what this means. At the same time, after the many ninth orders on the speaker''s side were awakened, they looked at each other, and they were all a little embarrassed. Although they were once hostile to each other, the Speaker of the Speaker was yawning with them at the time. Besides, there is no reason to continue doing it now. v2 Chapter 255： End and return "It seems that we still underestimated the background of the circle of truth. In the previous floating city, they definitely gained some extremely important gains." The embarrassing silence lasted for a while, and finally, [Crystal Door] Bayer from the Gloria Empire spoke in a deep voice, breaking the quiet air on the battlefield. Prior to this, he relied on his special crystal incarnation body to be immune to most negative states, and wanted to resist the sleeping snow for a short time and forcibly break through the speaker''s defensive circle. As a result, he became the only ninth-order limit that was brought down by the Snow of Sleep, except for Archbishop Mark who initiated the Divine Descending Technique. Seeing the other ninth orders around him gradually awakening, Bayer''s tone was decisive. "Remember the previous prophecy? The city of falling sky hides the mystery beyond the ninth rank. And now it seems that 80% of this secret has been secretly grasped by the people in the circle of truth. Otherwise, they would never be able to do all this! " "Your Excellency Bayer''s words are very reasonable. After the previous changes, we must be more cautious about the organization of the Circle of Truth." Listening to Bayer''s words, another ninth-order body with an elemental translucent form nodded, with a serious tone. He is a veteran ninth rank of the Federal Parliament, a senior member of Hitomi Nakanobo, and a member of the human battery in the array before the speaker. At this moment, seeing someone coming out to provide a step for both sides, he also changed the subject. Listening to the words of the two, many other ninth orders were also plunged into thinking. Although it is clear that [Crystal Gate Door] deliberately mentioned this matter, it might not have the meaning of easing the relationship between the two parties, but the threat of the circle of truth suddenly increased, and it was real. You know, the opponent can destroy even the speaker with a strength of over ninth rank. Then, the life and death of them who fell into a deep sleep at that time, wasn''t it completely between the other''s thoughts? Fortunately, the other party just left a business card on each of them, and did nothing else. This may be the attitude of the other party expressing kindness, or it may be that the other party wants to show his own strength without making additional enemies''We can easily deal with you, just like the time in the city in the sky, but we are not prepared Do it. After all, the other party had previously announced that their goal was to revive the glory of the ancient magic empire. Since we want to revive, we can''t make ourselves the enemy of the world. Perhaps they just intend to use this action to beat their reputation out, so as to recruit some neutral Tier Nine to join. Thinking about the possible meaning of the other party''s actions, the gazes of many ninth orders became serious. It seems that from today onwards, there will be another top level hidden force on the mainland. The circle of truth should not be underestimated! After looking at each other, everyone dispersed, and at the same time began to make their own calculations in their hearts. As Bayer said before, the other party can destroy the speaker''s calling ceremony in such an extremely unfavorable environment, and even the speaker himself is still missing. It is impossible for a Tier 9 professional to do all this, and the opponent is very likely to have really obtained the mystery of breaking through the Tier 9 and successfully embarked on a further path. So, for some ninth-level professionals in the neutral camp, in order to obtain the secret to break through the ninth-level limit, even if they really join the Circle of Truth organization, its actually all right... With the suspicion and attention of many Tier 9 professionals to the "Circle of Truth", the Web of Destiny immediately began to produce new changes. This is exactly what Anves wants to achieve. At this time, Anvis''s body was in his secret stronghold in the Kingdom of Silver Moon. Valley As his professional strength broke through the eighth rank, the huge feedback from the web of destiny finally came to Anves. This time, as he took control of the network, he forcibly destroyed the speaker''s circle. And at the final moment, the speaker himself was sealed, thrilling to prevent Maelim''s will from coming, and finally attracted the unprecedented attention of many ninth orders. The degree of interference in the Web of Destiny caused by this series of operations has far exceeded the limit required to break through the eighth order normally. As a result, all the breakthrough conditions were fulfilled, and Anves was promoted to the eighth-level prophet in a natural way. Even just breaking through, the strength is already close to those veteran Tier 8 predictors who have been famous for a long time. At the same time, all his deeds were settled this time, which directly brought him more than 100,000 units of destiny feedback! "call--" Gently opening his eyes, Anvis let out a long breath. After self-examination of mental power, he was fairly satisfied with the gains of his trip. Every newly promoted eighth-tier prophet will have a decisive influence on the web of fate of the mainland. Therefore, at the moment when he broke through the eighth rank, the ripples produced by the web of destiny could not be kept from anyone. Other high-level prophets should also have known about his breakthrough, and now I am afraid that someone is already secretly investigating his true identity. However, due to the interference of the old secret scriptures, such investigations are basically in vain. No longer thinking about those things, after adapting to the strength that was once again improved, Anves slowly left the stronghold. His stronghold is located on the west side of the Thebilos Mountains, in the belly of an unnamed mountain. The entrance is hidden halfway up the mountain, in a giant gneiss located on the hillside. Stepping out from the entrance of the like-like rock, Anvis stood on the gentle hillside filled with all kinds of strange wild flowers and plants, looking at the sky in the distance. At this time, the night has faded, and the beautiful pale gold color unique to the early morning is revealed on the horizonThe sunrise of a new day is about to rise. What happened last night seemed to be just an absurd dream. "It''s time to go back..." Staring at the faint golden sunrise, Anvis stroked his waist on the heavy silver chain hanging in the void, with a slightly cool thick book, revealing a relaxed smile. He suddenly remembered the cool morning in Yuelinbao, and remembered his soft bed with the breath of snowy bluegrass. And the little girl who said hello to him while yawning in the morning, her light blonde hair with a hint of fragrance. ......... On the other side, Langton, who had fallen on the battlefield, finally woke up in a daze. He felt that he had had a long nightmare. This dream continued the scene in the dark pyramid, which brought him back to the eve of the wedding night with his three little girlfriends, and was alone with his sister Leah. This time, without the interference of Dark Crow, he finally heard Leah''s secret. It turns out that his beloved sister Leah is actually a boy, even better than him... Under extreme shock, although he felt a little faintly inconsistent, he accepted this setting quite naturally. As a result, the protagonist of the wedding the next day became Leah, and Langton married Leah in a daze, and became one of Leah''s harem with his other girlfriends. Before he woke up, the time in the dream had passed for decades, and his children had already broken through the seventh rank. Although he couldn''t remember how he had children, and how they broke through, but that is the truth. He didn''t even know why he and Leah are both humans, but they often get all kinds of children who have dark and amorphous appearances and use ancient and weird syllables to communicate. v2 Chapter 256： Search the truth circle "What a weird dream..." Thinking back to everything in his previous dreams, Langton couldn''t help feeling a little lingering. Under the power of Maelim, this dream, although absurd, is extremely real. Even after he wakes up, he can still clearly recall all the details in the dream. "Landon? Why are you here?" At this time, Leo, who had regained consciousness, also noticed the student who was his deputy. When he fell next to him for the first time, he asked curiously. "This...I don''t know... When I saw a vision in the sky before in the camp, I suddenly fainted, and when I woke up, I was already lying here." Facing the gaze of the leader''s probing, Langton was a little hesitating and vague. He could still feel the existence of Dark Crow, although he didn''t know what happened to the opponent, but he still instinctively played a cover for the opponent. "Is that so?" Under normal circumstances, with Langton''s lame cover, it is impossible to hide from Leo, who is a rank nine. Fortunately, Leo hasn''t paid much attention to Langton now. What he is thinking about now is how to face the legendary circle of truth next. Before the start of the general offensive, the opponent had specifically approached him and gave him a gift. This attitude is enough to prove that the existence of the Spark organization is valuable to the other party. So, can he also use this relationship to establish a deeper exchange with the circle of truth organization, to try to obtain the legendary secret of breaking through the ninth rank? "I see, get closer and let''s get out of here." At this moment, after getting an unexpected answer from Langton, Leo nodded absently, rubbing the Hengjin business card in his hand, and did not continue to question. Langton approached obediently, Leo unfolded his cloak, and the two figures instantly disappeared in a twist. In the following days, everything that happened on the battlefield quickly spread among the numerous forces on the mainland. The permanent gold business card placed on the surface of every sleeping ninth-order body cannot be concealed. Many people have peeped into this shocking scene with the help of remote detection secret methods. As a result, the name of the circle of truth once again shook the entire continent. Everyone has re-recognized the threat of the circle of truth organization. And the senior leaders of the three major empires in the mainland directly regarded it as a top force with the same level of threat as the mainland magic council. When the scale of the vision in the sky expanded rapidly, they had already unblocked their respective final insurances, ready to prevent Maelim from coming at all costs. But at the last moment, all the visions disappeared on their own. This made them relieved, and at the same time they were wondering who solved it all. But now that the truth has come to light, many people''s hearts sank again. Unlike the Continental Magic Council, which has always maintained its neutrality, the Circle of Truth has appeared in front of the public as a resistance organization from the very beginning. Although the Circle of Truth is not like other resistance organizations, it will organize a large number of troops to attack cities, and it can even be said that it has a low sense of existence in normal times. But every time they make a move, they do something earth-shattering. Many forces that are clearly in conflict with the Circle of Truth, such as the royal families of several major kingdoms, have begun to be on guard, preparing to respond to possible surprise attacks by the other side. However, many Ninth-order people also began to secretly search for the circle of truth, intending to make further contact with them, and the purpose is self-evident. Valley At the same time, with the bankruptcy of the Speakers plan, when there is no pressure to construct the network, many predictors are no longer urgent, and the intensity of the federal war has gradually subsided. After losing a part of their territories, the numerous resistance organizations headed by Xinghuo and the Radiance of the Sun successfully defended the attacks of the three kingdoms and began to digest the territories behind them. The three kingdoms initially attacked very quickly, but as the battle continued and the front stretched, their offensives eventually began to fall into fatigue. Due to the existence of the Alliance of Glory, the two forces could not ignore its threat, and they never dared to go all out. Now there is another circle of truth that is suspected of mastering the power of super ninth order. Therefore, the two sides tacitly stopped the all-out war temporarily, began to digest the results of the battle and develop themselves, and were prepared to settle the internal unstable factors before engaging in a real decisive battle. For a group of eighth-order prophets behind the scenes, when the first place far ahead was eliminated by joint efforts, the progress of the rest of them breaking through the nineth-order prophetors, in fact, did not have a particularly big gap. Those prophets who were originally ranked third and fourth, now suddenly saw the hope of striving to break through the ninth rank. As a result, the people had originally faintly united, intending to unify the situation of the federation, and suddenly fell apart and began to pull each other back. ......... Myles Kingdom, Black Rose Castle. "Dear Ms. Mandel, I am also very happy to see you beautiful today." After knocking on the study door lightly, Anvis, in a cloak, pushed in. After a customary compliment, he naturally sat on the sofa and poured himself a cup of black tea. Although the body has returned to the empire, several of his clones still remain on the side of the Federation, operating their original identities. "I am also very happy to see that you can still be alive and well in front of me today, the former Earl of Rockhelm." Stopped reviewing a document about the proposal to secretly search for the ring of truth organization, Mrs. Mandel''s beautiful eyes gave him a sharp look like a knife, and the yin and yang said strangely. Because the person in the mirror blatantly betrayed the rebel organization, UU read www.uukanshu. Com joined the Alliance of Glory, and the ninth rank of the rebels issued a lore order on him. Anyone who kills him can exchange his head for an extremely rich reward. For this reason, the Glory Alliance side also arranged for Tier Nine to protect him, to prevent him from being killed by the resistance organization side and use it as an example to publicize, and even the entire Glory Alliance faceless. For safety reasons, his daily operation area was also restricted and he could not leave King Meiless capital. Moreover, because his ember organization was annexed by Starfire, and the Kingdom of Rock Helmet also fell, he currently only has one virtual title left, and there is nothing to deal with. As a result, he is very leisurely now, and every day he comes to enjoy Mrs. Mandel''s afternoon tea, which disturbs the other party. "However, your refreshments today are a bit too simple compared to who you are." Seeing some non-magical refreshments on the table, Anvis raised his eyebrows slightly. "Due to the long-term war, the supplies of the Myles Kingdom are a bit scarce recently. Now only these can be used to entertain you. I hope you don''t mind." The corner of her mouth twitched slightly, and Mrs. Mandel''s white thighs overlapped, her tone perfunctory. "Well, I feel sorry for what happened to you. Fortunately, I brought some with me today." Anvis nodded without noticing it. In Mrs. Mandels piercing gaze, he took out a few plates of exquisite teas that exuded magical power from the ring, and a plate of crystal nuts with rich life energy. It was very natural. Put it on the table. "The special magic desserts specially made by the chef of Secret Golden Restaurant, and the first batch of special products of the ancient tree of life this year, I have obtained some through private channels. Your recent quality of life must have been terrible, dont worry, I will give you a little bit before leaving. " v2 Chapter 257： Angel without wings "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think it is necessary. When the next batch of material transportation teams arrive in three days, the current situation will be restored." She bit her silver teeth secretly, and Mrs. Mandel tried her best to maintain her surface elegance, and nodded without a smile. "Okay, then I will disturb you three days later. By then, your quality of life should be back to normal." After drinking lipstick tea, Anvis changed the subject with a lovely smile. "By the way, dear Ms. Mandel, why didn''t you see your little pet today?" "Huh, it''s just a pet. After I get tired of playing, I will naturally lose it!" Not paying attention to the teasing in Anvis''s eyes, Mrs. Mandel responded lukewarm. At the same time, she approved the agreement on the document proposing to secretly send someone to search for the Circle of Truth organization and try to contact the other party, and by the way, she also arranged specific investigative personnel. "Really, then why do you want to create an illusion to entertain yourself?" Withdrawing his mental energy from the document calmly, Anves looked at the bottom of the desk, his tone pretending to be curious. "Your perception is really surprisingly sharp, the man in the mirror." The sharp edge of the quill in his hand shook sharply, leaving a small smudge of ink on the paper. Mrs. Mandel finally stopped unbearably, her enchanting purple eyes turned to Anvis, her tone full of gunpowder. "Well, I don''t know where they got the news. Puppy''s family came over. Since I couldn''t bear to see their poor eyes, I kindly sent them to reunite." Prior to this, Xute, the deputy commander of the Spark organization, met her privately and offered to exchange for Freya''s younger brother. As an eighth-level peak powerhouse, Xiute''s strength is much stronger than her, and she is not easy to refuse. However, because she relied on the Glory Alliance behind her back, the other party''s attitude was not particularly tough. After reaching an agreement, she gave him her little pet. As a price, the other party paid her a large amount of resources, which was worth more than ten times the price she had previously bid for. Although she seemed to have made a lot of money, she still felt very upset. A down-and-out prince with elven blood cannot be found at all times. Especially not long before Anvis left, Langton brought Freya to find it, which made it hard for her to believe that this matter had nothing to do with the **** guy in front of her. "Oh, that''s the case, your noble conduct is really admirable, Ms. Mandel" Hearing Mrs. Mandel''s answer, Anvis raised his hands on his chest, raised his face slightly, and squeezed out a touch of emotion pretendingly, and the acting was extremely magnificent, making Mrs. Mandel''s heart angry. "Yes, but no matter what, a lady who lost her husband has lost the cute pet that once accompanied her again. As a gentleman, I wonder if the man in the mirror would like to give this poor lady a little comfort? " With that said, Mrs. Mandel raised her hand and took out a delicate black collar from the drawer, placed it on the table, and gave Anves a provocative look. Obviously, this guy is also her favorite prey, but he didn''t know anything about himself, so he came to tease her every day. If it hadn''t been for the knowledge that her senior management was currently arranging Tier 9 to monitor the person in the mirror secretly, it was not easy to do it, she would have liked to force him to subdue him with her strength now, and slap him on the sofa until she cried and begged for mercy. "Actually, it''s not impossible..." Glancing at her, Anvis spoke quietly, and Mrs. Mandel was stunned by the words she said. "However, the premise is that you can make me irrational first." But when she wanted to say something, Anvis raised the tea cup in her hand to her. "For example, you are very wise today, instead of continuing to add enchanting dreams to black tea, you changed to a new kind of psychedelic product. I tasted some fresh white rose apples with magical pollen. I think about it... Today is [Degenerate Lost Realm] with a purity of about 70%, right? " As he said, Anvis put down his teacup and looked at Mrs. Mandel''s gaze even with a point of innocence. "It''s a pity that I''m still somewhat resistant to ecstasy-type potions. Of course, if you add a higher level of purity next time, I might really get caught." "...Has anyone ever told you that you are an out-and-out asshole?!" The long eyelashes trembled, and Mrs. Mandel was finally a little bit irritated. "Thanks for your compliment." Picking up the slender bone china teapot, Anvis refilled himself with a cup of black tea again, tasting it deliciously. I just like to see you greedy me, but it just looks like I can''t eat it. Merely drugging this clone of him cannot affect the rationality of the ontology, especially when he has now broken through the eighth rank. Tasting the medicated black tea directly is a novel experience. He feels a little hot now and his body is a little fluttering, but that''s all. When Anves''s avatar in the mirror dangled leisurely here, attracting hatred from the outside world. His other avatar, Raphael, who is in charge of presiding over the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, has become a little busy. Although the war that swept across the Confederation has temporarily eased, there will still be frictions between the small kingdoms from time to time. Since all the small and medium-sized royal families have basically joined the Alliance of Glory camp, the overall situation of the Federation has formed a situation where the resistance organizations, the Alliance of Glory, and many large kingdoms are separated. Once a war breaks out, it will no longer be a small fight between a single small kingdom, but a systematic battle between the army. Therefore, the countries of the Federation are currently engaged in an unprecedented large-scale arms race. The business of munitions has become very hot for a while, and even various special life occupations such as constructers, alchemists, enchanters, etc. have ushered in a rapid wave. developing. The many large chambers of commerce that have established a foothold in the Federation before have once again ate huge war dividends. Especially the few large chambers of commerce that focus on magical construction, such as the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce and the Hengjin Crown Chamber of Commerce, have received a large number of orders and made a lot of money. Due to the previous price wars, many small and medium-sized chambers of commerce left the market at a loss and abandoned the part of the magic guide construction business, while the spare factories and equipment were also acquired by many large chambers of commerce. As a result, there are only a few large chambers of commerce left that can barely compete with the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce and the Evergold Crown Chamber of Commerce in terms of magical construction. It is worth mentioning that saw profit in other chambers of commerce and raised prices to sell munitions. The Black Circle Chamber of Commerce Alliance can still stick to its original heart, and continue to provide many small kingdoms and private professionals with some highly cost-effective magical structures at a very low price. When many low-level professionals survived the crisis by relying on the cheap magic guide structure sold by the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce also became famous and gained the reputation of the Conscience Chamber of Commerce, and was sought after by many civilian professionals. . Moreover, under the guidance of rumors spreading from nowhere, Raphael, who started his home by selling military magic guides, gradually gained the title of a wingless angel among the people of the Federation. In order to thank the federal folks for their praise, the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce has launched a newly developed newest military magical structure-the Angel series, which is sold to all professionals. At present, Angel Type I and Type II, as the king of cost-effectiveness in affordable construction, have been deployed in the army of many kingdoms in the Federation, and will be officially put into use in the near future. Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book:. Mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 1： Reunion and changes in the astral disk When the ontology finally returned to the Gloria Empire, Anvis''s life resumed its past state. Fiona welcomed Anves'' return very much. Although she had met once before, Anvis had been alone for a long time, and she was always worried that her brother would be discovered by the family''s enemies. Therefore, since Anvis returned to Yuelin Fort, the blond little girl almost always pestered him, as if afraid that he would disappear again. Wherever Anvis went, she followed. The degree of adhesion made Anvis feel as if he had an extra big pet. And considering that his younger son, who had been forced to leave before, was finally able to return to the family, its indeed worth celebrating. Seeing that Fiona and Anves had such a good relationship at this time, Duke Carlot decided to make an exception to reduce Fiona''s courses these days, so that she could spend more time with Anves. At the same time, the duke and his wife secretly contacted their other three children, mentioned the return of Anves cryptically, and suggested that the three return to the castle to celebrate together. Although it was claimed to be Fiona''s disappearance, the descendants of the same duke, it was Anvis''s matter who was really missing, and the duke did not hide from them for too long. Therefore, after arranging the affairs of their respective territories and the Knights, the Duke''s family finally enjoyed a sumptuous dinner together with all the members of the duke''s long-lost family. "Anvis, I heard from your father that you were taken away by a ninth-order extreme powerhouse. I wonder if it is convenient to talk about your experience in the Federation? I am curious how you escaped from the enemy in the first place." During the dinner, accompanied by soothing classical black-and-white harpsichord music, Anvis''s eldest brother Raymond held a glass of moonshade juice glowing with a light blue halo and asked Anves curiously. He is a handsome young man with the same light blond short hair and purple eyes as his mother Elena, and his personality has inherited his mother''s cheerfulness. Hearing Evans question, Anves second brother Evan and third sister Alanis also raised their spirits. They are all very curious about Anvis'' experience in the Federation of the Kingdom of Yitel during this period, but since Anvis has just returned, everyone has not had time to inquire before. "Of course it''s okay, Brother Raymond." Anvis had already anticipated the situation he might encounter after his return. At this moment, facing everyone''s curiosity, Anvis gently wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, and then calmly began to talk. "Actually, I was able to escape at the time because of some luck. Do you still remember the Ring of Truth attack that occurred in the Kingdom of Nice not long after I was taken away by the enemy?" Seeing everyone''s thoughtful gazes, Anvis took a cup of magic water and took a sip, confirming the faint speculation in everyone''s hearts. "Yes, I was brought to that underground base by the enemy at the time. According to the intelligence I collected there, the enemy''s identity should be an ancient organization in the Federation called Hit in the Eye. Not long after I was caught there, people from the legendary resistance organization "Circle of Truth" suddenly raided the base, and the enemy''s leader was also led away by the ninth stage of the Ring of Truth, so I took advantage of the chaos. get away. " "Is that so?" After listening to Anves'' description, everyone looked at each other and felt a little surprised. They naturally knew about the incident, but they didn''t expect it to be one of the secret bases of Hitomi Nakanobu. Then, Anves talked about some of the more representative things he had experienced, such as how to disguise his identity and temporarily stay in the Silvermoon Kingdom after escaping, to study the principle of Crystallization Disease, and how to join the ember organization, etc. . "Is it the circle of truth again?" After listening to Anves'' narration, Duke Carlot frowned instinctively. Prior to this, after the mysterious powerhouse of the Circle of Truth eliminated the Federation Speaker and prevented Maelim from coming, the discussion about the Circle of Truth at the regular meeting of the nobles has not stopped. As the current Duke of Kallas in the empire, he is extremely vigilant towards this mysterious and powerful legendary resistance organization, even if the opponent''s actions''inadvertently'' rescued Anves. "Anvis, when the people from the Circle of Truth raided the base, did you notice any information that could help identify their true identity?" "This...it''s a pity that I didn''t get any information related to it because I was busy escaping at the time, my father." Facing Duke Carlot''s gaze, Anvis showed a thoughtful expression. After a while, he shook his head, as if he really couldn''t think of any valuable information. The vest of the circle of truth is still very important in his next plan, and it is not convenient to disclose it to the Duke for the time being. "Well, I got it." Duke Carlot didn''t doubt that he had him. After all, he was only hopeless and asked casually. If Anves noticed something at the time, it would be a surprise. Even if it doesn''t, it''s just as reasonable. After the dinner, Anves finally separated from the reluctant girl and returned to his own room. At the beginning of the Furnace Moon, Purple Moon Amis was still in a special crescent state, among the stars in the sky, only Sevien, like a narrow sickle, hung in the night sky. The cold moonlight pours into the room along the open window, flowing on the surface of the pearl wood desk, covering everything on the desk with a layer of silver gauze. Sitting in front of the writing desk, Anvis took out an old pale blue stone plate and placed it under the moonlight to observe it carefully. The surface of the stone plate was embedded with five gems of different colors. Under the hazy moonlight, the strange inscriptions engraved on the stone plate glowed with a faint silver streamer, and the material seemed to be translucent, which seemed mysterious. That was the astral disk that Fiona gave to Anves. After Anves research, he noticed that whenever the silver moon shone and the purple moon was not visible, the disk would appear. Special changes. However, it seems that due to the lack of power of destiny gathered in the stone plate, the change of the stone plate only showed signs, and then it could not continue. Taking advantage of the ripples of fate caused when he broke through the eighth-level prophet, Anvis arranged a special secret ceremony to forcibly accelerate the process of gathering the power of fate on the stone plate. Currently, in his perception, the progress of collecting the power of destiny on the stone disk has reached about 80%. If there is no special change, it should be completely completed in the next few years After a while, Anwei Si put away the stone tray and began to analyze his next action plan. What he had done before was still effective. Under his intervention, several of his brothers and sisters are still safe and sound, and Hitomi Nakamoto, one of the black hands behind the scenes in the previous life, has also been hit. However, the threat facing the family has not really been relieved. Stargazers are only injured in retreat, and will recover again for decades at most, and even due to the feedback received from the previous wide-area blessing of fate, the recovery time may be shortened again. Although Hitomi no Kou had to hibernate under the repeated blows, the main body was not really hit hard. Although it is suspected that the speaker of the opposing leader was sealed by the old secret scriptures, the opposing party now has a gray mist between the eighth-tier and ninth-tier prophets. Waiting for the current wave of crackdowns to pass, it can still recover in secret. Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book:. Mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 2： Unexpected seeds His actions are actually equivalent to delaying the arrival of the family crisis for decades. It may seem like a long time, but for mid- to high-level professionals, it is actually just a short period of time in life. Therefore, during the precious development time he strives for, he must carefully do every move. The most ideal situation is to be able to find some foreign existence that can be used as fuel for the old secret scriptures, and it is best to pile up one''s own attributes above the ninth level. Even if it doesn''t work, at least let yourself gain enough strength to protect yourself so that you won''t be slapped to death by the enemy. At the same time, he still has a question about the old secret scriptures that needs to be dealt with. In the low-key life of the Federation, in order to form the embryonic form of the Embers organization. Anvis took his own hands and injected the seeds of distortion into some of the high-level professionals of the evil camp. From the evolution of the old Secret Sutra to the present, the upper limit of the Distorted Seeds that can exist at the same time is seven. And the carriers of the Twisted Seed who were still alive at that time should be the only two of Matt who joined the Spark Organization and Ogman who studied Perfect Blood on the island. In other words, he should still be able to use five twisted seeds. But when he actually controlled his subordinates, he noticed that the number of Twisted Seeds he could use at the moment was inexplicably missing, and only four were left. He researched for a while, but did not find any problems, so he temporarily put the problem down, did not continue to study, it is almost enough to control four high-level professionals. However, in the last half month, the location of the last Twisted Seed has suddenly undergone a special change. A very weak connection suddenly emerged out of thin air in his spiritual sea. At that time, after perceiving this connection, Anves felt a little strange, but he gradually input some mental power into it, slowly supplementing the existence of the Twisted Seed, and preventing it from dissipating again. And tonight is the moment when it fully recovers. Maintaining a shallow meditation state, Anvis patiently followed the invisible slender power channel, slowly injecting mental power, supplementing the existence of the twisted seed. I dont know how long time has passed. Finally, at the place where Anvis was injected with spiritual power, a star with the same appearance as other Distorted Seeds and several other normal Distorted Seeds, but with a slightly dim brightness, suddenly appeared in his spirit. Lights up in the sea. At the same time, a new piece of information follows the trajectory of the starlight into Anves'' spiritual sea. After reading this message automatically sent back by the Twisted Seed, Anvis finally understood the source of this Twisted Seed-the Bishop of the Holy See, Yanile. Anves previously thought he died in the secret ceremony of the Holy One''s plan, but in fact he did not really die, but was taken back by the Holy See for emergency rescue. The original purpose of the ritual was to create the Chosen of the Ninth-Order Extreme, but due to unknown reasons, two of the seven bishops directly disintegrated, and the remaining wave became the beam of light on the night of the Holy Advent. The other four bishops were also seriously injured, and then their souls were irreparably assimilated by the Holy Power, and their self-will was completely dissipated. Only Bishop Yanil has survived all the dangers. After more than a year of deep sleep, he has recently regained consciousness. And also a blessing in disguise, so that the body''s affinity and purity for the sacred power are further enhanced. At the same time, under the instillation of the ultimate sacred power of the ceremony, Yanile directly broke through the final bottleneck of the eighth rank and became the youngest rank nine priest in history. Yanile''s awakening shocked the entire Holy See, and even the current Pope Saint Messia III was alarmed. After visiting him personally, he immediately announced that he would be accepted as his student. After receiving the information from the seed, Anves was mixed with mixed feelings. The happy thing is that he is likely to get a ninth-level undercover, but the worry is that when the opponent breaks through the ninth-level, he is not sure whether the Seed of Distortion will take effect on Yanile. Although the personality of the old secret scriptures is very high, the ninth-rank priest of the Holy See is different from other professionals after all. Facing the legendary power of the gods, even Anves has no bottom. Although the connection seems to be there now, Anves can''t be sure whether this is a trap that the other party deliberately reserved after discovering it, intending to lure him to show up. Staring at the stars in front of him and thinking for a while, Anves finally decided to observe for a while. He had previously given instructions to Yanil, and when he received information about the plan of the saint, he would pass the information to him through the Seed of Distortion. And now, as Yanil becomes a student of the Pope, the probability of the other party coming into contact with the real secrets of the Holy See will greatly increase. As long as the other party continues to deliver news to him, then he will not lose. ......... "...Yes, my father, I hope I can go back to the Pamir Academy to study again." After playing with Fiona in the family secret for several days and sharing many of his travel experiences with the girl, Anvis found Duke Carlot again and applied to him to return to Pamir Academy. It is impossible for him to be like Fiona, hiding in the secret realm of the family for a long time to learn and practice, for him, it is tantamount to sitting and waiting. There are many benefits of returning to the academy. First of all, it is equivalent to strengthening the concept of "Anvis himself has never disappeared" to the outside world, and confirming the authenticity of his previous letters in disguise. At the same time, this can provide a good cover for his private actions. At the moment when his real strength breaks through the eighth rank, he can leave a clone in the academy to confuse his vision at any time, and the ontology takes the opportunity to leave to do other things. Finally, as the top magic academy in the entire empire, some taboo magical wonders that will appear in the Pamir Academy in the future, he has always been secretly watching. Pamirs students are also valuable magic talents, and they are also worthy of management. "Well, if this is your decision." Staring at the handsome boy in front of him who calmly looked at him, Duke Carlot finally nodded his head and agreed to Anves'' decision after careful consideration. He actually knew very well that Anvis''s purpose was definitely not purely to learn magic, or like other ordinary noble children, in order to be able to indulge for a few more years outside. Carlot has always held a very tolerant attitude towards what he has done to his amazing little son. As for Anves'' true strength, he actually has a vague guess. But since his children don''t want to disclose, then he will not deliberately explore. "This... is it really good, will Anvis be in danger?" A moment after Anves saluted and retreated, in the shadow corner of the study, Duchess Elena''s voice rang in a low voice. "There is nothing without risk, dear. But now that our child has made his own choice, the only thing we need to do is to provide him with blessings and support." In front of the large writing desk, the Duke sat quietly, his fingers stroking the slippery carvings of the secret gold cufflinks, as if answering his wife, and as if whispering to himself. "A true powerhouse can never be born in a greenhouse" Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book:. Mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 3： Mysterious Fragment Misty Forest, Pamir College. As the time is in the middle of the fire month, Pamir Academy is just in the annual recruitment period. Numerous college leaders who have accepted the task are in their respective areas, waiting for the arrival of new students. Without warning, in the eyes of everyone with a little surprise, a small strange airship suddenly broke into the academy''s locks and slowly landed on the airport terminal. The ice-blue crystal bird coat of arms is branded on the side of the airship. Under the shining sun, the eternal crown pattern that surrounds the coat of arms shimmers and is eye-catching. Accompanied by a faint wave of magical power, the hatch slid open silently, and the red carpet-covered metal gangway slowly dropped to the ground. Under the welcoming of the two academies to guide the wizard, Anvis walked slowly down the family''s alchemy airship. The exquisite earth dragon leather boots rustled on the solid black stone ground of the dock. Behind him, the silver-white alchemy airship gradually floated up, and then went away among the light golden clouds shining on by the rising sun. "Your Excellency Anvis, this is your new college identity card, and your previous residence college is still reserved for you, and you can receive it at any time." After Anves stood firmly, one of the wizards took a step forward, took out an identity card and gave it to Anves. "And, in addition to your previous credits, there are an extra 5,000 credits, which can be regarded as the college''s compensation for your previous attack." "Okay, I''m sorry to trouble you, Lord Receiver." Nodded indifferently, Anvis didn''t say much, just took the identity card, and then left to go to his residence. This is a personal compensation for him. When the enemy attacked, the trap he set in his courtyard was triggered and triggered the lock alarm, which scared the opponent away. Regarding the matter of Fiona being taken away by the enemy, the Pamir Academy and the family members separately discussed the compensation issue, which has nothing to do with Anves. Soon, his former residence appeared in his sight. After a year and a half, the blasting traces of the elements in the courtyard have been covered by weeds, and the emerald green climbing vines extend to the outer wall of the small building, and lavender flowers are in full bloom. After spending half a day repairing his residence with magic techniques, Anvis took out a stack of letters from the magic mailbox, then took off the sign on the courtyard fence gate that do not enter, and returned to his residence. In half a day, I believe that the news of his return should have reached the ears of many caring people. As Anves expected, in the next few days, many people came to visit one after another with their own thoughts in mind. The descendants of the other three families, as well as the ninth prince Lannuo and others, came the fastest. Their intelligence is the best, as Anves return to such a major event, as early as when Anves set foot on the airship heading to the academy, they had already been notified. But later, his friends such as Harvey, Hillier, and the female knight Erica visited him. Olbins himself is currently presiding over an important magic experiment, so he can''t go away temporarily, but he also controlled a construct clone to meet with Anves and exchange his identity marks again. At the same time, while he was away from Pamir, Claire, who had already left the academy, sent him several letters. In it, she shared her travel experience, and attached to the letter some magical images of ruins and antiquities, as well as some small things found in the ruins. For example, weird eyeball sculptures, silver pendants with twisted stars, runes carved in black stone, pale green fossil pieces, etc. Looking at these magical images and souvenirs, Anvis could imagine her thrilling escape from the collapsed ruins everywhere. However, when he picked up the last letter from Claire, the old secret scripture hanging around his waist suddenly flickered. This immediately attracted Anvis''s attention. He opened the letter and poured out a dark blue fragment about the size of a fingernail from the envelope. The material of this fragment resembles some kind of crystal, but it shimmers with a bright metal-like luster, with several parallel nicks on the surface. Due to its small size, it is impossible to distinguish its original form. Anvis picked up the shard and put it in his hand. It feels very light to start, and it doesn''t even have the same volume of ice weight. He noticed that when he held up the fragments, the old secret scriptures did flicker slightly, but there was no further change. Concerned about this change, Anvis looked at the content and time of the letter. The letter was sent by Claire four months ago. In the letter, the half-elf girl described a secret group of ancient ruins she found in the lost desert, and some of the weird traces of prehistoric civilization. The fragment was obtained on an altar in the ruins. Since she couldn''t distinguish its specific material, she sent it to Anvis to see if she could distinguish its purpose. After repeatedly inspecting the fragment, Anvis finally found that through these conventional identification magic, he also couldn''t judge what it was. After thinking for a while, Anvis contacted the head of the family and told him to investigate Claire''s traces as soon as possible. Then, he took the fragment and entered the underground laboratory, preparing to use a special magic spectrum analyzer to determine the specific element composition of the fragment. ......... In Anves'' research, half a month passed in a flash. During this period of time, Anvis did not go smoothly, and the progress of instrument analysis was unexpectedly slow. Up to now, the progress of detection has only run about half. The family''s intelligence agency also failed to find Claire, only to investigate the other party''s single entry into the lost desert, and then his whereabouts were unknown. In this case, Anvis came to the classroom of the Advanced Mystery Course for a long time, ready to change his mood. "Today, what I will tell you about is the legendary seventh-order mysterious spell Limited Wish Spell!" In the center of the wide casting field, a main line is dark red, like a huge magic circle drawn with the blood of a certain creature, exuding a faint magical light. Several mermaid candles with pulsating blue candle flames are scattered at the six corners of the core of the ceremony circle, setting off the indoor atmosphere very mysterious. Standing at the core of the magic circle, in front of a huge black crystal ball that is half a person tall, the silver-haired girl tutor Nancy pushed the silver glasses and looked at the many on the side of the ritual circle. student. "Most wish magic is actually like a blindfold. All it does is to realize the wish through ordinary means and use magic to make up for the irrationality of the process." The lens reflected the jumping blue light, and Nancy''s gaze slowly swept across everyone''s faces. "Perhaps you will wish to obtain certain treasures, such as the scales of the dragon, which may cause a dragon to fly over your place of residence. Or it may be that the space transmission of a certain dragon has made a mistake and it is directly transmitted to your home. . Then, under the action of wish magic, it dropped a scale. But here, the effect of wish magic is over. The most important thing is that this does not mean that the dragon itself does not feel the influence of wish magic, so you will have to face the anger of a dragon. " Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 4： Limited wish Standing on the side of many students, Anves listened to the tutor''s explanation just like other students, and his performance was unremarkable. The advanced courses usually teach magic knowledge from the fourth level to the seventh level, and the students who come to the class are also the fourth level and above. However, since there have always been very few students in this department of the mystery department, more students from other schools came to observe. In addition, there are very few people attending other mystery courses, with the exception of the Wishing Technique course. "...However, since I used the word most, it means that there are still a few wishing magics that are truly magical. And these magics also have one thing in common, that is valued exchange. The real key to wishing magic lies in the price of fulfilling the wish. Wishing a wish is not without cost, on the contrary, the greater the impact of your wish, the higher the cost will be. The classic example of this is the secret method created by [Star Wish] Boltzmann Fenierz when he broke through the seventh order-the limited wishing technique. " As he said, the silver-haired girl tutor opened the heavy black-covered book in his hand, and his white fingers slowly slid on the yellowed page, and then stayed in one of the lines. Following her thoughts, the text on the page shimmered, and a light blue halo spread out from the book, activating the ritual circle on the ground. At the same time, the six mermaid candles around the formation suddenly turned from faint blue to light green one by one. And in the crystal ball in the center of the magic circle, a special magical reaction gradually began to gather. Looking at the many students around who were observing the details of the circle, Nancy nodded gently. "There are about six minutes before the ceremony is completed. Later, after the wish magic in the crystal ball is constructed, everyone can try to make a wish to it at will. If you have any questions, you can ask them now. " "Your Excellency, are there any restrictions on the scope of this wish? If the wish fails, can I change the wish again?" With approval, a brown-haired male student immediately stood up and asked questions. However, judging from his question, it seems that the other party has come into contact with this kind of wishing ceremony for the first time. "As a seventh-order secret ritual, if you make a wish that affects more than the seventh-order range, it will cause the wish to fail. Everyone has only one chance to make a wish, regardless of success or failure, so please choose your wish carefully." Glancing at him, Nancy explained. "Teacher Nancy, do you have any suggestions for our wishes?" When the boy returned to the queue, another girl with light purple curly hair raised his hand to ask a question. "Choose an immediate or short-term wish rather than a long-term effect. In this way, the price is usually not too unacceptable." After organizing the language, Nancy tried to explain it in a way that was easy for many students to understand. "Think about how many credits you have spent to listen in. If you use these credits to redeem other resources, what they can do, and make a wish without loss." "Thank you for your answer." With a slight bow, the girl also returned to the many students. And after getting this answer, many of the non-mystery students have their own cares in their hearts. You know, non-mystery students want to audit the wishing technique course, and the number of credits they need to consume has reached a terrifying 500 points! Choosing one of the benefits of the unpopular school of the mystery department, you have the opportunity to attend a wishing course for free once a year. It is precisely because of this opportunity to make a wish that they will spend precious credits on a special trip to listen. In a moment, six minutes passed slowly. In the crystal ball in the center of the circle, a faint golden light spot finally emerged. What is peculiar is that in this light spot formed by a large amount of magical power, there is no magical structure, like a projection that does not exist and the world. "The ceremony has been successful. As a simulation teaching, the sealing crystal ball around me can provide a barrier. When you make a wish, the price of the wish will appear in the crystal ball, and then it is up to you to decide whether to realize it or not. " After talking about the rules of use, Nancy fell silent again, letting a group of students whisper. Staring at the huge crystal ball in the center of the circle, Anvis inexplicably thinks of a certain miraculous wishing medium that once brought himself into this world [yn]. Since he was brought to this world by wishing magic, he had a systematic understanding of wishing magic. For example, todays limited wishing technique, according to data records, although Boltzmann himself created it, he has never actually used this magic himself. As for the reason, it seems that the effect of this spell is a bit pitted... "Teacher, can I make a wish now?" For a moment, because most of the students were still hesitant, the brown-haired boy was the first to stand up. "Come to me, stand in this awn star structure, and transfer your wishes into the crystal ball with spiritual force." The silver-haired girl instructor nodded, and motioned to him a seven-pointed star made of small inscriptions beside him. Standing in the position indicated by the instructor, the boy looked at the crystal ball in front of him, considered for a moment, and then decided to be more conservative. "I hope to get fifty thousand gold coins immediately." "The price is that everything you do with these gold coins will get results you don''t want to see." After reading the feedback emerging from her magic book, Nancy read it out. At the same time, the light cyan flame on a candle regained its faint blue color. "Does the wish come true?" "...Make it happen." With this result, the boy hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. "Very good, next one." With his confirmation, Nancy clicked the crystal ball in the air. As a result, a pile of gold coins emerged out of thin air, floating in front of him. After he collected the gold coins and returned, another girl stepped forward. "I hope my next magic experiment will be successful." "As a price, your next important experiment must fail." Reading out the information in the crystal ball, Nan hoped that she gave her a glance. "never mind." Upon hearing this result, the girl waved her hand immediately. "Very good, next one." Under the guidance of Nancy''s tutor, a famous student made his wish one after another. But in the end, half of the students did not choose to realize Finally, it was Anves'' turn to come forward and make a wish. Many students present had heard of his identity. Seeing him on stage at the moment, they couldn''t help holding their breath a little, intending to listen to his wishes. "I want to know where the person who took this magical image is currently located." After watching the wishes of everyone before, Anvis also roughly understood the way this spell is used. It just so happened that he needed to find someone. Since the wish of the limited wishing technique did not exceed the range of the seventh level, he could also determine the degree of danger in the area where Claire was located. "The price is...you will be haunted by weirdness." Glancing at him in surprise, Nancy nodded. "So, is it realized?" Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book:. Mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 5： Valuable Exchange and Dragon Slime "Of course--" Somewhat surprised at this price, Anves nodded. He originally thought that the price might be that he couldn''t find Claire there. As for the so-called weirdness, Anves paid no attention to it. With his current strength, he didn''t think this so-called weirdness would pose any threat to him. "Very good, next one." Without saying more, Nancy clicked the crystal ball in the air as before. As a result, a picture suddenly appeared in Anves'' spiritual sea. In the blue-black night sky, a full purple moon and strange black stars hang high. The light blue guide star hangs far away in the sky, indicating the concept of direction. Barren mountains and deserts, which were dark purple in the moonlight, appeared in Anves'' gaze. Then, the height of the picture began to drop rapidly, sinking into the depths of the earth. In the dark cave environment, a blond girl wearing a thick traveler''s cloak, holding a magic lantern in her hand, walked alone on a long narrow rocky bridge. The material of the bridge body is a kind of dark and solid rock without guardrails. The two sides of the bridge are like bottomless dark abyss. The lantern emits a warm yellow light, illuminating a small cone-shaped area in front of the girl. At the end of her direction, a low rock palace was faintly visible. When Anves saw this scene, the girl in the picture paused and looked around, but didn''t notice the abnormality. In other words, Claire is currently in a ruin somewhere in the dream world? After receiving this information, Anvis frowned slightly, which was not good news for him. The difficulty of finding people in the dream world is much greater than in the main world. Unlike the main world, the entire dream world level is composed of countless independent dream worlds surrounding the main dream world. And continuing to trace back to the bottom, there is a never-ending deep dream space. If Claire is really in an independent dream world, then the chances of him finding her quickly are not high. While Anvis was thinking about it, the mental image slowly faded, and the final scene was frozen when the girl walked towards the back of the low palace. But at this moment, from the dark abyss on both sides of the bridge of the picture, a strange line of sight was suddenly cast along the disappearing picture, making Anves feel a little spiritually cold. In the feelings of other students watching around, a strange feeling of coldness suddenly radiated from the surface of Anves'' body, making the indoor temperature seem to drop a lot. "need any help?" Sensing the abnormality in Anves'' body, Nancy frowned slightly. In her perception, the aura of this weird existence is at least Tier 6 and above. With the current strength of Tier 4, which is close to Tier 5, I am afraid it will be quite troublesome to deal with it. Moreover, it has only been half a month since the opponent returned to the academy. If there is another accident due to the cost of the wishing technique, then the academy will probably be very troublesome when facing the Olivendi family. "Thank you for your kindness, but I can handle it myself." Waved his hand, Anvis smiled and declined Nancy. At the same time, a ring under his glove gleamed, quickly shrinking the chill of his body to an insignificant degree. "Also." Seeing this scene, Nancy glanced at his hands and said nothing more. At least a Tier 6 magic ring, and it seems to be fully equipped, it''s good to have money. After a while, as the last student made a wish, Teacher Nancy once again explained the details that need to be paid attention to in the arrangement of the wishing ceremony, as well as the specific magic concepts, and this wishing technique course officially ended. After the course, the silver-haired girl tutor closed the heavy black book in his hand, and the figure disappeared instantly as it appeared. Many students left the classroom in twos and threes, and the remnants of the ceremony would naturally be cleaned up by the students who took the task. "Seriously, Anvis, this wishing technique course gave me a lot of inspiration! I think we might be able to cooperate!" On the way to leave, Anves mystery school classmate, a green-haired Becky walked beside Anves, chattering about his thoughts endlessly. His pale green little slime pet followed his footsteps, flicking and twisting on top of his head. "Limited wishing technique is really a genius-like creativity, and its way of fulfilling my wishes has given me a lot of inspiration. According to its principles, I can create a secret method to produce precious treasures in batches!" "Oh, well... Dear Mr. Becky, what great idea do you have today that you want to bring to the world?" Listening to his words, Anvis casually echoed with a polite smile on his face. "It''s changing from one extreme to another extreme, you know, for example, taking things that people extremely hate as a basis and transforming them into another kind of extremely favorite things is in line with the concept of''valued exchange'' in the wishing technique." "Can you be more specific?" "For example, people hate dirty and foul-smelling excrement, but they all like all kinds of expensive and shiny gems." Becky raised his hand a little excitedly. "So, according to the idea of ??this spell, we can completely eliminate the link of wishing. Only use its valuable exchange process to transform a pile of excrement into precious gems of equal weight!" "...It sounds like a feasible idea indeed." Eyelids jumped at hearing, Anvis stopped and looked at Becky''s enthusiastic face. "But, can the value of the gems you produce with this kind of ritual be worth the cost of the ritual materials?" "If you remove the most valuable wishing medium, you should be able to barely succeed in the transformation." Being poured with cold water, Becky was stunned, but still refused to admit defeat. "So, what''s the price?" "The conversion effect cannot last forever..." "I will notify the family chamber of commerce to permanently blacklist you and your gems." Anvis was expressionless, and dispelled Becky''s terrible thoughts by the way. "Don''t! I''m just talking about it, you don''t care if you don''t like it." Becky changed his words in an instant, and if he was blocked, he would have nowhere to cry. "By the way, I remember that you seemed to have a research project on the dragon slime before. How about that?" As he walked, Anves suddenly remembered an experiment related to reproductive isolation that he had mentioned before. "Um, the research progress is very good. I tried many kinds of slimes, and finally found a kind of dragon reproductive cells that can withstand, and successfully carried the special slime mother of the dragon''s characteristics and division. After extracting the special life fragments in its body and fusing it with ordinary slimes, I obtained the first successful experimental body, such as my cute little Bessie. " As he said, he poked the little green slime above his head, and the latter shuddered, looking very happy with the interaction. "But, Anvis, why did you suddenly ask about this project?" After interacting with his little pet, Becky was a little curious about Anves'' reaction. "It''s nothing, those foreigners should like this." Anvis glanced at him thoughtfully. Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book:. Mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 6： cooperate After years of war, the players'' strength has grown rapidly, and the impact on this world has reached a level that cannot be ignored. The most straightforward manifestation is that there is an additional independent elective school in Pamir College this year-Foreigner Studies. This subject specializes in researching things related to aliens, which can be subdivided into the existence of aliens, analysis of alien behavior patterns, the mystery of alien rebirth, and the sunken Fourth Continent. There are different opinions in the magic world about the true identity of these strangers, and the most influential argument is that the existence of strangers is actually a super-large anomaly that covers the entire world. Only this hypothesis can explain the other side''s incredible immortality. When this elective course was opened, many interested students joined one after another, many of whom were descendants of many top big families in the empire. "Presumably you have been short of funds recently, Becky? For your project, I can make an investment for you." Observing the little slime above Becky carefully, Anvis suddenly spoke a moment later. Although he was a little instinctively repulsive to this project at first, since the other party has already researched results, he doesn''t mind letting go of prejudice, but thinks of ways to make good use of this miracle of life. Hearing what Anves said, Becky was stunned, and then suddenly turned into a surprise. "Are you serious, Lord Anvis? How do you want to cooperate." "Well, Becky, I can give you 300,000 gold coins or other equivalent resources. And you need to provide me with the complete preparation method of the dragon slime and ten finished dragon slimes. If there are other results in the future, you can also report to me. I will discount the corresponding gold coins and resources for you based on the value of the results. However, without my authorization, you cannot disclose the information about this project in any way, nor can you sell or give away the preparation methods and finished products related to this project or to anyone else. " Pretending to think about it for a while, Anvis stared at Becky''s eyes and offered his own terms. He had learned about Becky, who was born in the Bernuman family in the royal capital and was the seventeenth son of Earl Bernuman. The reason why Becky chose the mystical school is also very simple. His father couldn''t afford to send him into other popular schools. Pamirs admission qualifications are not wide-leaf lettuce. Betsys magical talents can only be considered in the genius kings, and Bernuman has dozens of other children to train, it is impossible to be alone. Too much resources have been invested in him. "Oh" After listening to Anves'' words, Bache suddenly hesitated. Three hundred thousand gold coins is not a small amount, it is enough to support a Tier 6 pinnacle professional to complete an important magic experiment, or to support a medium-sized local war. Compared to Anves, who is a descendant of the Duke of Karllas, his origins can only be regarded as unremarkable. With this money, several new experimental projects in his mind have abundant financial support. But if Anves'' conditions were agreed, it would be tantamount to packaging and selling the entire Dragon Slime project to the other party. And if that project continues to dig deeper, it is likely to bring him more benefits. "...I''m sorry, Anvis, I can''t agree to your condition, can I change it." In the end, the green-haired boy shook his head regretfully, and with some difficulty rejected Anves'' proposal. "Yes?" Anvis nodded nonchalantly. "So, what if I increase the fare to 400,000?" "This... four hundred thousand gold coins... Even so..." Becky''s throat rolled, his forehead was a little sweaty, his turquoise eyes stared at Anves'' calm expression, and there was a fierce battle between heaven and man in his heart. The other party is willing to pay 400,000 yuan, which shows that in the eyes of the other party, the value of this project absolutely exceeds this number. How could you sell the project so easily because the other party added some money? "Five hundred thousand gold coins, this will be my last bid." "Ok, wish us a happy cooperation." Gently hold both hands. Forget it, the old ones won''t go, and the new ones won''t come. "So, when do you start trading." After negotiating the two-person deal, Anves took out a contract, and after the text was written, and the two parties confirmed the seal, the power of the contract was shrouded in the two. "I can give you the detailed process of preparing the dragon slime now, but the finished product will have to wait until seven days later. I need some time to train it." Taking out a crystal ball, Becky put it on his forehead, took it off again after a while, and handed it to Anves. "This is the preparation data, which includes my experiment log, you can compare and research." Putting away the crystal ball that Becky had handed away, Anvis looked at the slime above him, and suddenly thought of a question. "By the way, have you ever done experiments with humanoids?" "I''ve only tried the winged human body, and the effect is not bad. The baby slime born looks close to the mother body, but it can''t fly due to the special gel structure of the body." Becky nodded, not hiding anything. "However, with this new funding, I think I can try experiments from other races." "... Come on, as for the resources, someone will be responsible for handing them over to you." After getting the answer, Anvis turned and left, no longer paying attention to Becky who was excited alone. He bought this kind of dragon slime, in fact, to add a new special product to his business associations and power stores. As long as the mother is selected well, slimes that have been alienated with the help of other biological characteristics should be a good choice for pets. And Considering the diversity of player tastes, it is best to continue to enhance the split reproductive ability of this slime, not only limited to females, so that males can also become the mother of genetic information. At the same time, after his previous return, he discovered that in the year and a half, since he was formed, the player organization [Secret Ceremony Society], which he has almost always stocked, has gradually grown into an existence that cannot be ignored. Since Anves returned with an astonishing amount of various resources, the secrets of the Secret Ceremony have been truly supplemented. The current Secret Ceremony Society can already be called a high-level force. Previously, because Anvis had insisted on forming the Secret Ceremony in spite of other people''s dissuasion, and the weird reputation on his back, such as whimsical, has now turned into a long-term vision, making those who intend to watch Anves have fun. But at the same time, they also began to wonder whether Anves mastered the behavior patterns of certain strangers. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 7： The racial distinction of slime mothers Before the study of aliens was officially launched at Pamir College, many high-level nobles had actually begun to study aliens. Initially, they just took a fancy to the players'' special immortality characteristics. Many people have secretly arrested some players, hoping to develop some kind of secret ritual to obtain the player''s ability to resurrect. However, after studying for a while, such projects were gradually shelved. Because even the powerful ninth-tier professionals can''t figure out the source of the players'' characteristics. There are even gossip rumors that some kind of incomparably great existence is involved behind the people in foreign land, whose power far exceeds the ninth order of this world. Therefore, after the initial period of time, high-level professionals always stay away from the players. Because they are actually wondering whether the players will also be set by a certain powerful existence. If so, then the wisest choice is to keep a distance from them. For the first time, there was no problem with this choice, because generally low-level players could not access things at their level. But over time, the performance of the players has completely refreshed their perceptions. Can a cat become stronger after eating and drinking water? Even the speed of becoming stronger is faster than their cultivation? ! After noticing the player''s weird ability to increase the speed, many high-level professionals were greatly shocked. It''s just that one or two foreigners are like this, and they can still be pushed to the talents, but all foreigners are like this, and the matter becomes serious. Could it be possible that looking for a cat can produce some indescribable special power? In order to understand this mystery, Sayy Star Chaser, the deputy director of the Imperial Academy of Magic, even went off in person and accompanied one of his stranger students to find a cat. But after catching hundreds of them, Deputy Dean Say found that there was no abnormal flow of force during the whole process of looking for the cat. Only at the moment of submitting the task, the breath of power exuding from the stranger who is the object of observation will suddenly become stronger without warning, and even break through the rank on the spot. Say was puzzled by this unreasonable breakthrough method. But no matter how many question marks they have, with the passage of time, the strength of a large part of the strangers has been infinitely close to Tier 4. This is a very critical threshold. Intermediate professionals whose mental power has undergone a qualitative change for the first time are the real backbone of the mainland countries. The good news is that when these strangers arrived at this threshold, they seemed to have finally encountered obstacles and could not continue to break through smoothly. Now, with the rise of the subject of aliens, many professionals in the college have also begun to form their own alien forces, planning to use them as possible observation objects in the future. The Secret Instrument Society has been developed a long time ago, and may be the largest foreigner force in the entire empire. Recently, many people have thought of getting involved in it. In this regard, the ninth prince Lenno and Evan both specially reminded him when they met with Anvis. ......... A few days later, Becky delivered the first batch of slime samples that Anves asked for. After getting the samples, Anvis immediately took them into the underground laboratory that he had remodeled. Claire couldn''t be in a hurry for the time being, so Anvis decided to solve the research on this kind of slime first, so as to add some core competitiveness to his secret instrument. Other forces are now also beginning to pay attention to players. Although their start seems to be much later than Anves, Anves never overestimates the player''s integrity. After all, collective hopping backstabs are all traditional arts. "Welcome to you, whoever controls it." Detecting that Anvis''s breath is approaching, with the greeting of the core Taringbomia, the thick magic block alloy gate opens automatically. At the same time, various states of quick thinking and immunity to negative influences are attached to Anves. With the improvement of his own strength and influence, this place has been arranged by him as a true cutting-edge magic laboratory. Including all kinds of extremely high prices, and huge magical instruments that have high requirements on the user''s mental power, even if the research on taboo spells is carried out. Place the silver storage box containing the living slime sample on the central composite analysis table, and Anvis opened the lid of the box and released the slime in it. "PuffPuff" However, after opening it, Anvis discovered that only five of these slimes sent by Becky were the initial dumpling-shaped slimes, and the other five... Looking at the translucent girl slimes on the experimental platform who looked at him curiously, Anvis was expressionless. Humans, wingmen, half-orcs, natural elves, dark elves, there are five new types of slimes in this world. The specific type is quite easy to distinguish, after all, one has wings and the other has cat ears only. As for how he distinguished the difference between a natural elf slime and a dark elf slime... Because one body is light green, the other is gray-black. The power auras of these ten slimes are all in the first order. After considering for a moment, Anvis extracted some gel samples from the ten slimes. Half of them were put into the culture tank, and the other half was put into the large transmission analyzer, ready to check their structural changes carefully, and compare them with the germ cells of ordinary slimes and giant dragons as a control group. "interesting" Under the control of Anves'' powerful high-level mental power, the test results are quickly presented. From the perspective of the magic eye of the instrument, the microstructure in this gel has produced special structural changes, as if a certain natural magical pattern, which is partly similar to the structure of dragon cells. Unlike the process by which ordinary creatures conceive dragon descendants, the core of the process of reproduction of this mutant slime is still the division and proliferation of gels. However, the little slime split from the ordinary slime will still only be the ordinary slime. When this kind of dragon slime proliferates in the mother''s body, it can obtain the life information of the mother''s body, so that the offspring will have some of the power and characteristics of the mother''s body. In other words, from the structural point of view, the reproduction of slimes does not necessarily require certain specific organ environments, but only needs to provide sufficient nutrients. For Anvis, this is good news, because it means that they can be mass-produced as long as they provide enough nutrient tanks. After figuring this out, Anvis directly divided five giant nutrient troughs in one corner of the laboratory, and then cut five different types of slime mothers into pieces, allowing them to split and multiply on their own. The original method of reproduction through the mothers body is too inefficient, and batch reproduction is the right way. In the future, Anves intends to put their split sub-body into the special merchandise list of the Secret Ceremony Society as a special summon of the Secret Ceremony Society to provide exchange. "Mysterious Era" is a "harmonious" game. There should be many players who like this kind of unharmonious thing Anvis is also a little curious. In the eyes of players, these slimes What kind of appearance the mother will look like, after all, you can''t expect a mass of gel to bring your own clothes. Of course, before selling it to the outside world, he first needs to modulate the life information of the sub-body, so that they lose the ability to continue to divide, and avoid being exchanged for infinite reproduction by outsiders. After finishing this, Anvis turned his gaze to the other five slimes. "Puff, puff--" As he watched, a few slimes were beating flexibly. Except for the light blue color, it looks no different from ordinary slimes. And next, Anvis intends to test their limits. For example, he remembered that of the three cursed plutonium dragons he had raised before, two seemed to be females. Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book:. Mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 8： How to release the sigh suit Testing with the cursed plutonium dragon was not just a whimsical thing for him. In theory, a slime that has inherited some of the characteristics of the dragon''s reproduction cell, even if it reproduces in a real dragon, there should be no problem. However, due to the large gap in rank, Anvis was not sure whether this thing could obtain the life information of the cursed plutonium dragon. Entering the high-risk test area of ??the laboratory, when the heavy alloy gate fell, Anvis opened the laboratory''s compound defense array, and then released the three-headed cursed plutonium dragon. As their size grew larger, they were released from the ring by Anves after obtaining the treasure of Fidiers the Great and kept in an area of ??the demiplane where the treasure was located. After Anvis''s special transformation, the environment is full of strong curse field, and he will regularly put all kinds of cursed metal ores to feed them. After these two years of feeding, the strength of the three cursed plutonium dragons has steadily broken through the seventh rank, and the female dragon that broke the shell first is close to the peak of the seventh rank, and the real combat power is close to the eighth rank. At present, their body length has exceeded 20 meters, and they are already between the young dragon and the adult dragon. "Wow-" Accompanied by the shocking roar of the dragon, three huge black dragons obscured the open space in the center of the laboratory. The graceful and powerful streamlined dragon body, like metal scales glowing with a deadly blue glow, the dark golden vertical pupils looked around, looking at the suddenly unfamiliar environment around it. Then, they spread their wings, as if declaring the sovereignty of the territory. As soon as the dragon shadow appeared, the red light on the side of the laboratory lit up, indicating that i had a high-intensity curse force field response in the test site. At the same time, Anves felt a slight tingling sensation on the surface of his body, as if some kind of invisible and slightly hot air flow suddenly appeared in the room. However, in the next moment, the powerful physique of the eighth-rank professional automatically adapted to the concentration of this curse field. In other words, if these cursed plutonium dragons can live for millions of years, will they become lead dragons after their half-life? Seeing his lively pets, Anvis suddenly thought of a strange thought. Then, he shook his head, not thinking about these or not, and at the same time issued a command with spirit. "Come on, lovely dragons, it''s time for the physical examination. Lie down here and raise your tail." "Crack" Feeling Anves'' will, the three dragons immediately lay down obediently, and raised their tails high. After a series of secret influences, in their will, Anves'' instructions have been regarded as a task that must be performed. However, Anvis had just taken out the first dragon slime, and before even approaching it, it dissolved into a pool of slime directly under the terrifying curse field. After discovering the problem, Anvis re-modulated the gel structure of these slimes, implanted the ability to absorb the curse field, so that it can proliferate normally in the environment of the strong curse field. However, the second slime that Anvis had high hopes for still failed, although it was able to absorb the curse field. However, due to the large gap in hard power, the unlimited absorption eventually caused oneself to be directly exploded by the power of the curse. "The power gap is still too big, and I am afraid that the success rate of direct breeding is very small..." Seeing this result, Anvis was also somewhat helpless. Unlike other species, the dragon slime, as a secret modulating creature, is able to master the price of this special reproductive ability, that is, the structure is not as stable and perfect as the naturally evolved species. And this also means that their strength is almost completely solidified, and there is no room for improvement at all. In this case, there is no need to try the original method of reproduction. After changing his way of thinking, Anves listed a few questions. Why do they have to multiply in the mother''s body in order to give birth to a new variety of slime with the characteristics of the mother''s body? Why can''t they obtain the life information of male creatures? According to the knowledge of previous lives, the biggest difference between females and males should be the germ cells. So, if you extract it separately and put it in a nutrient tank together with the dragon slime, can you get the same effect? After having an idea, Anvis used special magic to take out part of the cell tissue samples of the two female dragons, merge them into the other two slimes, and put them in the culture tank. At the same time, in order to increase the success rate, both culture tanks use a special nutrient solution rich in cursing force field to simulate the internal environment of the cursed plutonium dragon to the greatest extent. "The mission has been established, the estimated time to complete, six days and thirteen magic hours." Talingbomiya''s soft synthetic voice sounded, and the training time needs to wait about a week. Observing the slimes squirming slowly in the cursed liquid, Anvis temporarily left them here, put away the three dragons, and then left the laboratory, preparing to add some heat to the secret instrument. ......... A few days later, a brand-new summoned beast of the Imperial Secret Ceremony Club camp quietly became popular in the game forum of "Mysterious Era". When Anves put the first batch of 500 slimes into the exchangeable list, many players found out that they were shocked. Slime girl, blue quality, there are five different types to choose from, corresponding to humans and several major demihuman races, which can only be exchanged by official members, and the price is 50,000 points of faction contribution. The most important thing is that unlike other humanoid races, they don''t have a sigh suit! With this news, the secret instrument will once again become popular among players. Many players came here curiously, wanting to see what the legendary slime girl looks like. "Hey, did you find out, Dragonborn, there is a new exchangeable summon in the Secret Ceremony Club!" Walking on the wide streets of the royal capital of Gloria, the Last Dragonborn chatted casually with several of his former teammates. But if you look closely, you will find that the attention of several people is actually on a nearby hawker. That is their mission goal this time. Although it seems unremarkable, in the exploration skills, the opponent''s panel level is ? . "I have already seen that the second-tier girl slime needs 50,000 faction contribution points." Glancing at the conspicuous new on the exchangeable list, unlike the spirit of the sharp sword of the bard, the last dragonborn showed a lack of interest. "Fifty thousand points contribution is enough for me to redeem a Tier 5 small best staff. I don''t see how this thing can be worth this price." "But it doesn''t wear a sigh suit." The Dwarf Gold, Silver, Copper and Aluminum murmured a little, and said the voice of the many male players present. This is the result of Anves'' careful modulation. As a former player, he also has a little research on how to avoid the harmony of the system. For example, a portrait of a beautiful woman with a natural posture in the eyes of the aborigines ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is actually wearing a sigh suit in the eyes of the player. But if the key part is smeared out, the sigh suit will disappear again. So, with the help of this principle, Anves slightly adjusted the appearance of the slim girl sold to the outside world so that it could pass the trial. "So, if you can''t find a girlfriend, do you use the slime that looks like a girl to comfort me? Puff--wouldn''t it be too pitiful?" Aside, the kitten Tiramisu said poisonously. Off-topic A visitor came to my house today, but it was updated very late... And Happy New Year''s Day-- 7017k Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book:. Mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 9： Choosing the whereabouts of the kings sword "Ah...As a professional player, you should see the deep meaning behind this, kitten." Standing by the streetlight on the side, Human Race Mage Nyaratotip put down the newspaper in his hand, pushed the monocle, and spoke a little helplessly. "First of all, according to the analysis report of the plot team, this world originally did not have records of the activities of beasts such as girl slimes. Now that they appear, they will only be a brand-new secret product. Then, their life structure has high value. If they can be used as a sample to deduct the life-refining secret method used by the reformer, even if it is only part of it, its value is enough to deduct 50,000 contributions. Secondly, you should know a little bit about monsters like slimes. Their way of reproduction is to divide and multiply. If this kind of slime also has the characteristics of splitting and multiplication, then we can also try to breed some slimes to sell. " Exhibiting the benefits of the slime mother, Niyas analysis is the best, "Really? The result?" Tiramisu''s suspicious eyes floated to Naia''s side, where a pale green elf slime girl was looking around curiously, making puffs and puffs from time to time, turning her head back and bursting. "I don''t know if it is their characteristics or what is the reason. They cannot continue to split. The separated gel will directly lose all activity. If the fragments are too large, their lives will be endangered." Without paying attention to the kitten''s gaze, Naia touched the slim lady''s head, and continued to watch the target''s movement in the enviable gaze of nearby players. This time, the plot team of Bai Guangjing has discovered a very important hidden plot task, the importance of which makes their entire team reunited in a rare occurrence. The Last Generation Dragonborn, as a special foreign aid player for Bai Guang, was also pulled back and returned to the team. It is said that this action involved the whereabouts of the epic wonder in the empire legend [the sword of the king]. The Sword of Choosing the King, also known as the Star Falling Sword, was originally a saber used by successive emperors of the ancient magic empire. And Gloria the Great is the penultimate to choose the sword of the king, and he is also the most famous controller. Among the people of the empire, there are still legends of Gloria the Great and the sword of the king, and there is more than one version, and countless children of the empire have grown up listening to these stories. In the most widely circulated version of the legend, the sword of king selection has its own will and will choose its holders by itself. Only those with the kings qualification can truly exert its power. And when it was in the hands of Emperor Gloria, its mighty power even cut down the stars in the night sky. But when the emperor retired from the imperial throne and passed the crown of stars and the sword of king election to Gloria II, the II himself was unable to exert its power and could only wear it as a symbol of imperial power when attending important occasions. Then, on a night hundreds of years later, the palace was raided by a mysterious strongman. In the chaos, the body of the King Choosing Sword, which was tightly guarded in the treasure house, was taken away by the enemy and has never been seen since. Even after the imperial family arranged a secret search of the ninth-level extreme powerhouse and used countless materials including the secret treasure of prophecy, there was still nothing in the end. "Attention, the goal has action, let''s keep up." With the attention of a few people consciously or unconsciously, after a group of city guards passed by, the hawker with the big basket looked around and suddenly turned into a nearby alley. Upon seeing this, several people stopped playing and began to enter a serious state. Connected to the vision of several gray skylarks flying from high in the sky, the half-elf ranger [Tutu Ji] shared the hawker''s trajectory in real time on the team map to prevent everyone from being lost. "The other party stopped in a dead end, seeming to be waiting for something... Wait, there is an unknown person in the alley, and the two are suspected to be engaged in some kind of transaction!" At this moment, the half-elf ranger who had been silent before suddenly spoke. "Don''t startle the snake for now, so we continue to monitor. Dragonborn, please trouble you and the kitten to keep up with the mysterious person. It''s best to investigate his identity. If you lose it, just come back." After thinking about it, Niya made a decision immediately. As the former team captain, the ability of the Last Dragonborn is beyond doubt. And the other party is likely to meet with other targets, it is not appropriate to separate too many people. "good." With a brief promise, the last dragonborn immediately set off, activated a hidden amulet that blocked his own breath, and took the tiramisu to take a shortcut to the target location. For a moment, the previous hawker and another professional who wore an ordinary dark blue robe and did not have any characteristic information to identify, appeared in the two people''s field of vision to observe the props. Under the secret observation of the two, the hawker had a few conversations with the blue-robed man. After taking out a small box from the basket and handing it to the other party, he pretended to leave as if nothing had happened. But the figure in the blue robe did not leave, but continued to stand still. "Is he waiting for something, or have we been discovered?" Tiramisu''s fluffy cat ears trembled, a little puzzled. "Wait, something is wrong." Suddenly, the Last Generation Longyi frowned, and a faint cyan glow lit up in his left eye. The next moment, he quickly squeezed a gesture, an invisible mage''s hand flew out, grabbed a crossbow that Tiramisu had left in the nearby area, and pulled the trigger at the man in the blue robe. The sharp black crossbow immediately hit the blue-robed man''s body, but it did not encounter any obstacles as if penetrating the air. At the same time, a faint green ray instantly shot out in the opposite direction of the attack, directly decomposing the hand crossbow into dust. "It''s Mirage. He has already left. Let''s go." In response to the spread of magical power fluctuations, the Last Generation Dragonborn frowned. Using powerful magic in a big city can easily attract guards. If the guards of the royal capital find that they are near the source of magical fluctuations, they are likely to get into unnecessary trouble. "Attention dragonborn and kittens, a team of guards has passed by!" In the team channel, Tutuji''s slightly anxious soft voice sounded. At the same time, several rapidly approaching red dots appeared on the map. Before it was too late to say anything, the Last Dragonborn and Tiramisu quickly fled in the opposite direction, passing by the guards in a thrilling manner. "Whoohits dangerous, I almost fell into the hands of those guards." In one breath, he ran to another alley in the lower city. Tiramisu patted his chest lightly, looking at the unremarkable elves beside him, breathing slightly accelerated. "Also, what happened to your eyes just now?" "You said this? This is the special power I gained on an altar in a hidden ruin. I am also exploring the specific effects." Looking at the curious kitten next to him, the Last Dragonborn touched the faintly cyan-colored left eye and explained it. "Lost after chasing, what shall we do now, shall we return?" "No, when they talked, the special ability of my left eye already marked the person''s breath. I can sense the direction of his body, not far from here." "That''s really convenient... But now, there are only two of us left here~" I looked at the direction indicated by the elf in surprise Tiramisu suddenly bends its tail, poked the elf''s forearm, and the tone of voice suddenly became a little seductive. "What do you want to do?" Eyebrows jumped, and the elf looked at Tiramisu with a sense of speechlessness. Does the half-cat in this game have an estrus period? "Look, there is a hole in the wall over there, and the target happens to be in that direction. How about I get through that hole and take a shortcut?" The black-eyed cat ear mother didn''t answer directly, but pointed to a hole in a wall of the alley with a mysterious face, with some strange expectation in her tone. "If you get stuck in the hole, I will help you post your picture on the wall." Glancing in the direction of the kitten''s fingers, the elf was unable to hold his forehead. Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book:. Mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 10： The Wisdom of Little People At this moment, in a dark basement near the elves and kittens, the blue-robed figure that had disappeared before was sitting face to face with two other figures in different dresses. If there are outsiders present, you will find that the breath of the three of them is Tier 6! A rough black iron oil lamp was placed on a small round table in front of them. Under the dim light of the oil lamp, an old sheepskin map was spread out, and another open wooden box was placed in the corner of the map. "That''s it? The legend can reveal the key to the position of the king''s sword?" Staring wide-eyed at the small wooden box opened in front of him, there was a charred black stone that seemed unremarkable. Opposite a strong red-haired man in mercenary armor pinched it up with thick fingers, and asked with some suspicion. "And I don''t feel any magic fluctuations, do I need to shed blood to recognize the Lord, or do I need to crush it and sprinkle it on the map?" The other was dressed up as a traveler. The young elf with green hair and purple eyes took the stone from his companion, glanced lazily, and then threw it back into the box, casually guessing. "Because it is not for you to use it! There is also a drop of blood to recognize the Lord, do you read too many biographies of heroes of the Federation?" Looking at his two companions whose voices were full of rusticity, the voice of the blue-robed silhouette was a little helpless. "This is not an inheritance left by others deliberately. How could there be a treasure map and secret key. It comes from the core area of ??the secret laboratory and is the melted remnant of a special device. With the aid of it and the map in our hands as a medium, we can determine the possible location of the king''s sword through special tracing magic. Even if it is impossible to directly determine the whereabouts of the sword of the king, at least the other secret laboratory that took away the strong sword of the king can be found thousands of years ago. " "So this is ah--" The two nodded suddenly, their faces all over as if they really understood. "Then let''s start as soon as possible, it''s up to you, Auburn!" "..." The blue-robed mage known as Auburn sighed, and resigned to set up a simple ritual circle, ready to quickly get the exact location to avoid long nights and dreams. The source of several people''s news is a good luck expedition with an average strength of about Tier 4. When they were exploring in the wild, they accidentally entered a crack and found a hidden trace of an abandoned laboratory deep underground. The reason they were able to find this place was entirely because the owner of the laboratory seemed to have encountered some accident, which caused serious damage to the entire secret laboratory. The gap they entered before was actually caused by the aftermath of the laboratory disaster. With a secret room at the core of the ruins as the core, broken and molten wreckage can be seen everywhere, and there are traces of terrifying magic raging everywhere. Moreover, the owner of the laboratory seemed to leave in an extremely hurried manner. Except for the area damaged by the powerful magic, the other areas, including experimental records and various materials, were almost completely intact. As a result, several special inspection and analysis reports, as well as the famous and somewhat mysterious term "the sword of the king," were exposed to everyone''s eyes. When seeing these documents containing information related to the sword of king selection, the leader of the expedition team understood that they seemed to have discovered something extraordinary. This ruin is probably left by the mysterious ninth rank who robbed [the sword of the king] at the beginning! The crowd dared to search the entire ruins and got a lot of things. But it seemed that it was due to uneven accounting or other reasons. When they came back, the whole team fell apart and the news was leaked out in a small area. "...However, we are looking for [Choose the King''s Sword], is it really okay?" At this moment, watching the movement of the blue-robed figure, the mercenary brawny grabbed his head and suddenly hesitated. "Recently, more and more people are looking at us, and their strength is getting higher and higher. It is too dangerous to continue to hold them. Maybe it would be a better choice to sell them at a high price." Hearing what he said, the other two gave him a surprised look. "That''s the sword of choosing the king! The magic sword that once cut down the stars in the folklore of Gloria! Kid, you are also an empire, are you indifferent to it?" The green-haired elf straightened up and spoke with great interest. "...Actually, of course I am tempted, even if I can just look at it from a distance." The mercenary brawny sighed, his sturdy fingers twisted the smooth edge of the wooden table, as if stroking the hilt of the sword in fantasy. "However, our strength is simply not enough to intervene in treasures of this level. Rather than being robbed halfway, we can''t help but act now. Maybe it''s more suitable for us." "That''s not like what you said, Kidd." Taking a moment to glance at the red-haired burly man, the blue-robed mage continued to lay out his magic circle. At present, the outline has been formed, and only the filling of the detailed inscriptions is left. "It just so happens that if you think so, then we don''t have to bother to convince you." "Persuade me? So did you guys think the same way? Hahaha, that''s not just right." Rumengfang touched his head awakely, and the strong man laughed boldly. "An accurate piece of information can sell for the greatest value. We really can''t keep the treasure of the King''s Sword, but at least we need to confirm its true whereabouts." The elf also changed the lazy sitting posture before and began to explain carefully. "In addition, we also need to find a good buyer. This buyer must have a need for the king''s sword and will not act on us immediately after the transaction is over. Of course, the most important thing is that the other party has money." "How about the presidents of the wealthy large chambers of commerce? It is said that some of them will pay a lot of money to collect all kinds of extremely rare things." The mercenary strong Han Kidd thought for a while and put forward his own opinion. "No, for information about choosing the king''s sword, we may now have a few better buyers." The elf smiled mysteriously and raised a finger. "For example, one of the four great families of the empire!" "Are you crazy, Yali? How could they agree to trade with us and just grab us and search for our souls." Kidder was taken aback, but he was afraid that it would affect Auburn''s arrangement of the ceremony, so he forced his voice to speak in a low voice. "Naturally, some special insurance means are needed, but as long as the arrangements are made, we can get much more money than selling them to collectors. You don''t understand, Kidder, choosing the sword of the king has a very special meaning for them. As long as our asking price is not too exaggerated, the other party does not need to take risks and directly attack us. As far as the four major clans are concerned, if only money can solve the problem... Wait, the warning magic I deployed outside shows that someone is approaching here. " As he said, the elf''s expression suddenly condensed. "Two Tier 4, one wizard mage, one half-orc assassin. Their direction is very clear, I am afraid it has been exposed here." Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book:. Mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 11： Fox fake tiger "It''s just two Tier 4? I''ll deal with it." Nodding indifferently, the strong mercenary Kidd slowly stood up, ready to go out to solve the trouble. "Wait a minute, you came up with two Tier 4? One elf and one half-orc?" But at this time, the blue-robed mage Auburn, who had always been silent before arranging the magic circle, finished his work, and spoke in a little surprised tone. "Why, is there any problem?" A rose gold coin was spinning between his fingers, and the elf glanced at him. "When I traded with that poor guy just now, two Tier 4 professionals did follow up nearby, an elf and a half-cat, who seemed to be using strange things that isolate their breath. But it''s a pity that it didn''t work with the special detection secret methods that I solidified. Before I left, I also specially left some gifts for them, but it seems that they may not take effect now. " Taking out an eternal self-cleaning handkerchief, Auburn elegantly wiped the traces of magic materials left by the magic circle on his hand. At the same time, the magic circle began to move automatically, and the trajectory of streamers traversed in mid-air. "If you can, don''t kill them, Kidd. Bring them here, I want to figure out how my whereabouts were exposed." "Understood." Kidder nodded, pushed open the heavy magic door in the basement, and disappeared into the upward staircase. A few minutes later, under the condition of mental arithmetic and unintentional, Kidd who captured the two of them returned again. "Don''t kill us, I''m Lord Anves Olivendi''s person! And she and I are strangers, the kind that can be resurrected! If you are worried about me leaking your information, I can still sign a magic contract with you !" After waking up, the Last Dragonborn immediately spoke loudly. At the same time, fearing that the other party would not understand him, after he finished speaking in Imperial language, he changed to Federal language and repeated it again. When the trap was suddenly triggered before, he knew something bad. As a lone mage player, no matter whether you live in the wild or explore the ruins, all kinds of magic traps are something you must master. The trap that he can''t even spot in advance can only show one thing, the opponent''s level is more than a little bit higher than him. "..." Listening to his unique way of begging for mercy, several people in the room looked at each other, and they all saw a bit of novelty and helplessness in each other''s eyes. With the passage of time, everyone has become familiar with the strange existence of strangers. Everyone knows that people from a foreign land can be resurrected. Although this resurrection is not infinite, the aliens cannot be completely killed in any known way before the number of deaths is exhausted. But there are still a few deaths of a stranger, and no one can feel it. Therefore, for these strangers, if it is not necessary, in fact, they are not willing to forge feuds easily. "...I can''t take off the close-fitting one, it''s indeed a stranger." After a brief inspection, the elf ranger took back the dagger he used to pick up his clothes and came to a definite conclusion. "You just said that you are Olivendi''s person?" Staring at the calm surface of the last dragonborn, the blue-robed mage suddenly smiled. "We need a proof. If you can contact the master behind you now, then I can let you go." "Yes, but I cannot guarantee that His Excellency Anvis will be free now." Look at the three ranks around? ? ? The red-named monster, the last dragon descended cautiously. "It doesn''t matter, you have three days to contact him until you can contact him." Auburn held up three fingers and shook it before the eyes of the last dragonborn. "I know you can be resurrected, but I also know that your resurrection is limited. So, let''s start now, and don''t delay until our patience disappears." "The reason you asked me to contact the boss is related to the whereabouts of the sword of the king, right?" Under the close monitoring of the three, the Last Dragonborn slowly took out Anves'' contact crystal ball. But at this moment, he suddenly asked without warning, and at the same time turned his head to stare at the eyes of the strong red-haired man. Of the three, he seems to have the simplest mind. "How are you..." The red-haired strong man Kidd''s complexion suddenly changed, he blurted out almost instantly, and then reacted. At the same time, the two people next to each other turned their faces, feeling ashamed that this guy was in the company. "You guessed it, we don''t need to hide anything now. But don''t have another time. I won''t repeat this warning." With a sullen face, Oban stared at the last dragonborn, wondering whether he wanted to make him suffer. "I''m very sorry." With an insincere tone, the last dragon descendant picked up the crystal ball and placed it on the table, then suddenly stopped again, tilted his head and glanced at the mage. "By the way, can I help you?" "Immediately, immediately, contact me!" Auburn directly threw a painful curse in the past. "Okay." Looking at the task of contacting Anves that jumped out of the panel, the last dragonborn, with a feeling of numbness all over his body, activated the crystal ball with satisfaction. For a moment, an image of a blond boy in a college uniform appeared in the crystal ball. The environment in which the young man lives is a study, and the other party seems to have just been reviewing some documents. "Rivers? Why did you contact me suddenly?" Gazing at the last dragonborn in the crystal ball, Anvis put down the feather pen, a little puzzled. Previously, after adding new exchangeable pets to the Secret Ceremony and increasing the attractiveness of the camp, he is solving the problem of "employment" for his players. Unlike the Federation, the Gloria Empire has always maintained a long-term peaceful state. There may be bandits and beasts raging occasionally, but they are not serious. As a result, many players can''t find the strange brush, and can only run around to pick up some scattered tasks to survive. But players need to upgrade their experience and need to contribute to redeem equipment and materials, which is a rigid demand. If it cannot be satisfied, turbulence will easily occur over time. Therefore, Anves found a new solution for them. That is the task of construction and production. According to Anves'' research, when players take over the construction of some large buildings that need to be constructed with magic, the task level that jumps out of the panel is all C level or higher, and the reward experience value is not low. At the same time, if you produce goods for a long time, you can also get a small amount of experience, and the total amount of experience is given according to the difficulty of manufacturing and the quantity of production. So Anvis arranged for players to go to the remote areas of Kallas Province to explore forests and wastelands, build many construction factories and supporting living towns, and then send them to work. The wages are based on the camp. Contribute points to pay. With this operation, almost all problems are solved. To develop and build a new city from scratch in the wild, there are countless large and small tasks and opportunities in the middle. Both ambitious players and Buddhist life players can find their place. Players got experience and rewards, Anvis got the goods produced by the players, and also consumed the energy of the players, preventing the players from getting too much energy to do things everywhere. At the same time, many low- and middle-level players added up. If they don''t go to the Federation to participate in the war, then the city construction task of the Secret Ceremony Society seems to be the most efficient choice. As a result, everything began to proceed in an orderly manner. What Anves just did was planning the specific location of the next new city. Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book:. Mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 12： The mystery of the sword of the king "Dear Anvis, it is like this. Several guests around me found me and brought information that might be of interest to you." Facing Anvis in the crystal ball, the last dragonborn immediately changed his attitude, respectfully called dogleg. "Yes?" Nodding noncommittal, Anvis glanced at the environment near the Last Dragonborn. At this moment, in addition to the blue robe mage, the other two sixth-orders have entered the shadow in the corner of the basement, leaving the scope of the crystal ball''s vision. The kitten Tiramisu has also been let go. Under the orders of the Dragonborn, he stands aside as an ornament. "So, I don''t know what this guest wanted to do when he found my subordinates?" Turning his gaze to the mage behind the last dragonborn, Anvis spoke calmly. "When meeting for the first time, Honorable Anvis, you can call me blue. I''m sorry to contact you in this way. But after all, I am in a low status and it is really difficult to see you through normal means. Please understand." Seeing Anvis looking over, the blue-robed mage Auburn stepped forward, spoke neither humble nor arrogant, and gave himself a code name at will. "I wonder if the Olivendi family is interested in the whereabouts of the legendary sword of the king?" "Choose the sword of the king?" Looking at the mage opposite the crystal ball, Anvis raised his eyebrows slightly, and at the same time quickly recalled the information about the sword. "Interesting, keep talking." Knocked on the table with his fingers, Anvis showed a look of interest and motioned to the man in blue to continue. "Presumably you should be aware that the body of the king''s sword was intercepted by a mysterious strong man thousands of years ago, and it is still in a lost state." Auburn nodded and briefly recounted what happened. "A few days ago, an expedition team that escaped from the ground discovered the remains of a secret laboratory suspected to be related to the King''s Sword. In that ruin, they found several analysis data on the nature of the sword of the king. But when they left, they had internal strife, which led to the leakage of information. According to some things brought out by that team, we have mastered the exact coordinates of the location of the sword of the king, or at least the coordinates closely related to its location. But we also know that our strength may not be enough to compete with the big shots. Therefore, with only 1.5 million gold coins, we are willing to inform you of the specific whereabouts of the sword of the king. " "So, this is your purpose?" After listening to the words of the blue-robed mage, Anvis didn''t take his reaction as seriously as he thought. Instead, he stretched out a finger and shook his head slowly. "It''s a pity, Mr. Lan, you are not the only person who has contacted the Olivendi family for thousands of years and claimed to have obtained the whereabouts of the sword of the king. However, their information was quickly falsified afterwards. " As he said, Anvis leaned back on the back of the chair and waved his hand casually. "So, I need a reliable proof, not your empty words." "I can be sure that this coordinate has a very critical connection with the whereabouts of the sword of the king. You can contact the prophet of the Olivendi family and prove this through prophetic magic." In response to Anves'' reaction, the blue-robed mage shrugged without any nervousness. "Furthermore, we are not the only one who knows the whereabouts of the King''s Sword, we are only the first to obtain the coordinates. Others who have also obtained information may already be contacting the other three families, and even the imperial royal family. After all, we do not have the ability to block news. The longer you hesitate, the greater the probability of variables. " "...Yes, leave a place, and someone from the Olivendi family will contact you next to discuss the details. If your information is proven to be true, then your request will also be met." Nodded, Anvis cut off the communication and looked at the dim crystal ball in front of him again, a little lost. Unexpectedly, the last dragonborn who was released for free activities brought him back some unexpected surprises. In the secret history of the empire collected in the family library, it was recorded that Emperor Gloria held this sword and battled with the [Frozen Flame of All Things] from outside the territory. The terrifying star of dawn descends on the world, and everything is frozen in the flames of pale stars. At the critical moment, the glorious figure stood proudly in the sky, and fearlessly swung his sword towards the dark night sky, cutting down the cold star fire from the night sky. This is the original text of the secret history, and the prototype of "Slashing the Stars" in folklore is exactly that battle. He was actually a little impressed with the wonder of Choosing the King''s Sword. After all, it is the only epic wonder in the red, and several guilds in the previous life seem to have fought a large-scale guild war for this. It is precisely because of this that the true high-level forces of many empires have shown themselves before the eyes of many players, taking off the veil of mystery. However, Anvis is not clear about the exact location of the unearthed remains and the final whereabouts. Because the stinging information is considered confidential even in the previous life, and it is not disclosed to the public. If you count the time, in fact, the time when the sword of the king of the previous life was re-released is less than a year away from now. Therefore, the probability that the coordinates mentioned by the mage who calls himself blue are true is actually very high. Of course, for Anves, even if it is fake, it doesn''t really matter. After all, they only want money. As we all know, problems that can be solved with money are not considered problems. ......... With the intention of both parties, the transaction was completed smoothly. After verifying the coordinates, Anvis paid 1.5 million gold coins as a reward. And arranged a clone to immediately go to the coordinate location, trying to explore there first. At the same time, because Anvis did not hide anything when he transferred the family members, the duke and his wife also knew about it. For the epic wonder of the sword of the king, they knew more secret information than Anves. The sword of king selection has a real and powerful power, and the key lies in the so-called kings qualification. Emperor Gloria was in office for three hundred years, and during these three hundred years, in addition to ruling the empire, the emperor also relied on the legacy of the ancient magic empire to create an almost invincible army of terror golems. According to the few information, the entire army is composed of 1,024 golems, divided into 32 independent teams, each of which has a ninth-tier leader and deputy leader. It is uniformly controlled by the floating city-level tower spirit, and is proficient in continuous attacks with magic circles. When all the golems form a giant magic circle and attack together , they can easily issue a terrifying forbidden curse that breaks the limit, and its power does not dare to hit the ninth-order limit. But after the emperor Gloria stepped down from the throne and mysteriously disappeared, the golem army also disappeared with the emperor. It is rumored that only the holders approved by the sword of the chosen king can find the sleeping place of this golem army and wake it up again. It is precisely because of knowing this secret that the imperial royal family and the four major families are very concerned about the whereabouts of the sword of the king, because it is a power that can balance left and right. However, it is still not completely certain that the sword of the king is in the coordinate position, and the sword of the king is re-released, and it is also uncertain whether it is a trap deliberately created by some forces. Duke Carlot simply handed over this matter to Anves to deal with it, intending to exercise his ability to do things. 7017k Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book:. Mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 13： Behind the scenes and the slime girl When Anvis arranged for the clone to set out to investigate, on the other side, on the west side of Palawani Province, deep in a hidden I cave in the northwest branch of the Debilos Mountains. "...The news of the King''s Sword has been spread, and the people of the four major families have already heard the news at this time. The memories of the survivors of the expedition have also been cleared, but in the process, a little accident occurred. The person who obtained the information from the Olivendi family was not the second son Evan we expected, but the fourth son Anvis. " In the ornately decorated rock hall, a black-robed Secret Guard stood on the red carpet and bowed respectfully. He reported the situation to the young man who was sitting on the throne with his eyes closed as if he was dozing. "The reason?" Listening to the report of the subordinate, the young man raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, his eyes slowly opened, revealing a pair of cold dark golden vertical pupils like reptiles. Accidents mean uncontrolled variables. He doesn''t like variables that go beyond the plan. "According to the plan, the bounty hunter team ''accidentally'' obtained coordinates and was about to contact the buyer when they caught two stalkers. Coincidentally, the two stalkers were from Anvis and both were strangers. As a result, they contacted each other directly, and the transaction was successfully completed. " Reporting the situation, the black-robed secret guard''s tone was a little nervous. "Lord Marquis, do you still need to continue to leak information to Evan Olivendi according to the original plan?" "I understand... You don''t have to go to Evan anymore, that''s too deliberate. Our purpose is just to let the four major families know the news, and there is no need to do extra things." Rubbing his eyebrows again, the young man raised his right hand, and a golden magic light spot suddenly appeared above his palm. In the perception of the secret guard below, the aura of the light spot is like a sun, condensing an extremely strong and unstable terrifying magic power. If it explodes, there is absolutely no hope for him to survive. "Anvis, I remembered. When he was born, his bloodlines were balanced, and his talent surpassed that of his three brothers, but his brilliance was completely obscured by his younger sister Fiona, who is a year younger. Currently, her strength is in the middle of... fourth stage?" Playing casually with the golden light spot in his hand, the young man muttered to himself, the destructive energy in his palm, but it was stable and harmless like a glass ball. "He doesn''t seem to have had his coming-of-age ceremony yet? Hehe, it''s really a good training speed. But since he was involved, it can only be regarded as his destined destiny-- This rotten empire has been at peace for too long. The **** of the Door in the Eyes is not enough. It''s ridiculous that I have cooperated with them for so long, and now even the leader is missing. " Listening to the young man''s self-talk, the black-robed secret guard below lowered his head tightly, a trace of sweat oozing from his forehead, trying to reduce his sense of existence. This kind of thing is not something he should listen to. The more he listens, the more people should be gone. "Forget it, that''s it." There was another silence, and the one above finally held the light spot in his hand, and then waved his hand, signaling him to leave on his own. Wiping his sweat carefully, the dark guard finally saluted the figure respectfully, and disappeared into the room in a flash without daring to look back. After he left, the young figure on the throne slowly stood up and walked to the front of a rock wall behind the throne. Looking at the seemingly ordinary rock wall, the young man gently raised his hand and put it on it. With his movements, a circle of ripples appeared on the rock wall where his palms touched, and then rapidly expanded, turning into a low stone gate. After the ripples completely dissipated, the young man withdrew his hand, the stone door automatically rose, and a small secret room opened in front of him. In the center of the secret room, a gray stone sword was inserted on a piece of snow-white granite, like a stone sculpture. "Sword of the King... What kind of secret do you have?" Stroking the cold hilt of the stone sword, the young man was dazed. At this time, the main body has returned to Anvis at the Pamir Academy, and it is not clear that he is involved in someone''s plan again. He just quietly carried out his daily study and research, and by the way, planned the development of the player''s power, and enjoyed this short quiet time. Even if several of his avatars are still under the auspices of the Federation, even if the avatars are completely controlled by the consciousness of his main body, it is not bad that the main body can stay in the quiet life and research of Pamir College. After more than a year of war and chaos in the federation, it is a wonderful thing to return to the peaceful and peaceful daily life of the academy, to see the bizarre research of classmates, and to meet Fiona often through the crystal ball. Comfortable thing. And now, Anvis is preparing to temporarily maintain the current state of the body, revealing his ''harmless'' signal to the outside world. His body strength is still too weak, he must hibernate in the dark, wait for an opportunity, seize every opportunity to strengthen himself and weaken the enemy. Only by learning how to live can you live longer. "Your Excellency Anvis, wait for me!" After finishing the morning class, Anvis was riding the floating saucer from the mysterious tower to the restaurant when he suddenly heard a familiar voice from behind. "Do you want to make a slime girl again?" Glancing at Harvey, who was following by himself, Anvis was not surprised by his coming. Since the Slime Girl has been added to the Secret Ritual Society, those who know the relationship between the Secret Ritual Society and Anvis will know the source of this thing. Although Slime Girl is a monster, the intelligence of the current version is similar to that of ordinary slimes, but she looks like a girl after all, and she is a girl of a brand new species. Therefore, many people are very curious about it, hoping to obtain some samples to study the difference between its body structure and normal species which naturally includes Harvey. At the same time, the cursed dragon slime that Anvis had previously cultivated in the cultivation tank had also been successfully cultivated. The newborn slime has a strong curse field and looks like a slimy dragon, but it doesn''t seem to be able to use the cursed dragon''s breath. From this, Anvis concluded that for the dragon slime, it is not necessary to obtain genetic information through the mother''s organs, and through the fragments of life information, it is also possible to artificially cultivate slimes with the characteristics of the mother. So, Harvey had brought some hairs and handed them over to Anvis as a piece of life to customize the race and appearance of the slime mother. It''s just that for some reason, the second brother, Evan, came to him after learning about the dragon slime, hoping to customize some slimes with tentacle characteristics, and the kind that can fertilize the mother. Although Anvis didn''t know what use Evan wanted that thing, he always felt shocked. Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book:. Mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 14： Harveys Anomaly and the Princes Invitation "No... Anvis, I''m not here this time for this." But Harvey''s expression was a bit strange at this time. He was holding the hem of the robe with both hands. "Really? Then why are you suddenly looking for me?" Glancing at Harvey, who was flying alongside him, Anvis'' tone was flat. "That...I..." But Harvey opened his mouth and twisted the white gloves on his hands that were a little damp from sweat, but he was still hesitating. Anvis didn''t speak, just quietly turned his head to look forward, and let the floating saucer automatically fly to the end. Today, the ninth prince, Lan Nuo, rarely invited him to lunch, as if he was looking for something. Finally, when the two were about to arrive at the top terrace of the Tower Restaurant, Harvey made up his mind. "Anvis, I seem to be in love!" "?" A little suspicious of his ears, Anvis gave Harvey a strange look. "You came to me for this kind of thing?" Sir Harvey, do you remember how many times have you been in love so far? "Sorry, but... Anvis, she feels different to me." Also aware of his previous style, Harvey opened his mouth, feeling a little unconvincing, but still made a pale defense. "I understand, you don''t actually care, but your heart is divided into many pieces, and the figure in each piece is your only one." Hearing this, Anvis nodded expressionlessly. At the same time, he controlled the floating saucer to land on the platform, and stepped on the air to step down the floating saucer with graceful posture, as if he was stepping on an invisible ladder covered with a red carpet. "Then, dear Harvey, hard-working little bee, bright and fiery flame, why don''t you divide your heart a little more so that you can hold her figure?" Saying that, Anvis suddenly clenched his fist and smashed the palm of his hand, showing an expression of ''sudden realization''. "Oh! I understand, it turns out that your heart has finally been divided to the level of the cornerstone unit, can''t you continue to divide it?" The cornerstone unit is conjectured by the magic world and constitutes the smallest unit of all things. Once the object is segmented to this point, it cannot be further segmented in any way. "Hey, Anvis, I''m serious!" Listening to Anvis'' ruthless ridicule, Harvey, who also jumped off the floating disc, pursed his lips, his expression a little helpless. "Okay--well-you have six minutes before I meet with His Royal Highness, Harvey. Now tell me what happened and how you would like me to help you." Taking out his pocket watch and looking at the time, Anvis snapped shut the carved secret gold watch cover and sat down at a dining table on the terrace at will. "I knew you would be willing to help me, Anvis, my dear friend~~" The last stanza is sung in the tone of the "Black Duke" opera, and Harvey tells the story quickly, before Anvis becomes impatient. Recently, Maestro French created a brand new opera, which premiered at the Gloria Theatre. When Harvey went to enjoy the opera, he accidentally met a young girl in the opera house, and fell in love with her at first sight. Simply put, the overall process is actually no different from Harvey''s previous "falling in love" with other girls. It''s just a little surprising to Anvis that the identity of the other party is not some unattainable noble lady, but an unknown actress. When Harvey, who had had countless girlfriends before, faced her, he acted like a young boy who had just started falling in love. Just looking at her would make him feel nervous, and he couldn''t say a word of his original love. "Now, my heart is full of her figure, she is the goddess of my dreams! Anvis, you must help me! That is, can you help me create some opportunities for me to "just" meet her alone. " At this moment, Harvey looked at Anvis pleadingly, and that look reminded the latter instinctively of some kind of creature called licking dog. After all, he is only a descendant of an earl, and he has not even held a bar mitzvah. Even if there are some privileges, it is far from enough to see in a place like the imperial capital, not to mention that the territory of Count Calaven is still in the province of Karras. "I can understand what you''re thinking now, but..." Saying that, Anvis suddenly stretched out his fingers wrapped in white gloves and pressed them against Harvey''s forehead, and a ring under the glove instantly flashed a lustre. With the cover of the flashing ring, Anvis secretly found out his eighth-order mental power and quickly swept it over Harvey. There is no malicious magic reaction, and the mental fluctuations are slightly delayed and divergent, but they are still within the normal range. "...I''m really sorry, Anvis, I have already checked myself before coming here. I haven''t been caught in any charm magic, nor have I been confused by the potion." Looking at Anvis'' move, Harvey''s eyes couldn''t help twitching. Of course he knew what his friend thought, and if the roles were switched, he would probably also wonder if he was hit by any spell. "Sorry, just in case." Anvis spread his hands, although he did not directly detect the fluctuation of spiritual magic and potion, but he always felt that this matter was strange. Love at first sight is indeed a possibility. But, that''s Harvey. This kind of authoritative **** suddenly became devoted, and he didn''t even have a girlfriend by his side. Anvis is very sure that there must be a problem. If the problem wasn''t Harvey herself, it was the actress''s problem. "Well, in two days, there will be a new opera performance at the Gloria Theater, and the actress you mentioned should also be on stage. At that time, I will go with you and arrange for people to create opportunities for you. " After turning around in his mind, Anvis finally finalized an action plan. "Oh, Anvis! My good friend! I knew you would help me!" Harvey couldn''t help nodding, his eyes couldn''t help showing excitement. As a Pamir student who has been in school for several years, he is actually not much different from other ordinary students, let alone using family power privately. In fact, this is also the portrayal of more than 90% of the aristocratic students. At this age, all they have to do is to improve their personal abilities so that they will be able to manage the family''s territory in the future. And Anvis is actually doing the same as them, but the speed of improvement is slightly faster than them. After the purpose of the trip was achieved, Harvey said goodbye. Looking at the time again, Anvis put away his pocket watch and walked to the Hengjin No. 16 box inside the High Tower Restaurant. who can enter this area of ??the restaurant are all students with certain strength, and most of them also know the identity of Anvis. Along the way, many students who recognized Anvis, all nodded kindly to him. After responding politely one by one, Anvis arrived at his destination and knocked gently on the door. The door opened, and the faint fragrance of silver snow leaves overflowed from the cracks in the door. On the side of the long table covered with white tablecloth, His Royal Highness the ninth prince had been waiting alone for a long time. After the two sat down facing each other, all kinds of delicacies suddenly appeared on the table. And every dish has strong magical fluctuations, indicating the identity of its high-end ingredients. "Anvis, have you heard about the ''overlapping areas'' that have appeared in various parts of the empire recently." A random piece of ptarmigan drizzled with sauce, Prince Lanno goes straight to the point. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 15： overlapping area "Overlapping area? I do know something, it seems to be an abnormal phenomenon that has suddenly appeared all over the empire recently. The dream world in the area and the surface world present a special overlapping state, which causes the strange existence in the dream to interfere with reality in this area. " Anvis nodded, casually picked up a glass of ice cream and took a sip. All kinds of anomalous phenomena with unknown origins also belong to the field of the occult school, so in the previous occult courses, the teacher Nancy mentioned them specially. Unlike the previous ''abnormal area'', there are currently no reports of any abnormal elements found in the overlapping area. Of course, it is also possible that these areas were born too short. At the same time, the Pamir Mystery Academy has also released some academy tasks, arranging for students to investigate the specific situation in overlapping areas scattered throughout the empire. Because the level of danger is unknown, the credits awarded are not low. "You''re right, but those are just appearances." Prince Lanuo looked mysterious. "Do you know the upheaval that happened in the Federation a month ago? According to the royal family''s observations, these overlapping areas actually appeared on a large scale just after the night of the Federation''s vision! At that time, Your Excellency Anvis should still be cultivating in the secret realm of the family. I''m afraid I don''t know much about the specific details of this matter? According to the secret information, the source of the upheaval was actually caused by the arrival of some extremely terrifying alien existence. At that time, it was said that most of the ninth orders of the Federation joined forces to stop them, but they all fell asleep in the power of that foreign existence. In the end, it was the terrifying resistance organization ''Circle of Truth'' who stood up at the last moment and used some unknown method to prevent the real coming of that existence. " As he said that, Prince Lan Nuo couldn''t help shaking his head, a trace of worry flashed in his blue and purple eyes, and he took a sip of the red wine next to him. "However, although the other party didn''t really come at that time, he was very close to this world. Just as the orbit of the silver moon moves to a certain position, it will affect the fluctuation of ocean tides. His approach also affects the operation of the rules of the dream world. " Listening to Prince Lannuo''s speculation, Anvis couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The prince''s speculation is actually quite accurate. As someone who witnessed everything at the scene at the time, Anvis knew more than Prince Lannor. After all, it is a first-level existence as an outer god, and the influence of Maelims arrival is probably only just revealed now. The most convincing situation for this is that after the giant eye in the sky dissipated again, the players collectively went offline for half an hour, and "The Age of Mysteries" ushered in a major version update, and the game version number was raised to Ver2.0. In Anvis'' past life memory, there is absolutely no news of this large-scale update. There is only one reason for this situation, and that is that his presence changed the key course of history. Due to his influence, the stargazer accidentally fell into a deep sleep, causing the war between the prophets to break out, and the speaker''s network construction plan lost its original checks and balances and really developed. Also because of his influence, the authority to construct the network changed hands at the last moment, and the gray fog failed to break through. As a result, the Speaker who wanted to break through the wall of the zenith had to call Ma Elim in a desperate attempt to come. It can be said that this unexpected ''version update'' was probably caused entirely by his little butterfly flapping its wings. "Did so many things happen during my absence?" However, what he is now playing is, after all, the identity of ''knowing that the danger is basically lifted and just leaving the family secret realm''. Therefore, after listening to the information shared by Prince Lannuo, Anviston showed a somewhat surprised expression. "My father didn''t tell me this carefully. I''m afraid I think my strength is still too weak. Even if I know this information, it can''t help the current situation." Shaking his head and sighing, Anvis turned his head and stared at the prince opposite. "However, Your Highness Lan Nuo, do you have any thoughts on bringing this up specifically...?" "Not yet. The reason I invite you is actually just ''simple'' to get together." With a strange look on his face, Prince Lannuo explained it, and focused on the word ''get together''. Anviston understood a little what he meant. Lan Nuo wanted to reveal some information to outsiders by meeting with him. As for the specific situation, he is not clear, after all, the information obtained is insufficient, and he is too lazy to care about Lan Nuo''s personal affairs. Because the spiritual sense as an eighth-order prophet did not prompt him, what harm would it do to him. "However, with such a terrifying existence, the ''Circle of Truth'' can actually stop him, I am afraid everyone still underestimates this resistance force." At this moment, Prince Lan Nuo calmly changed the subject. "Your Excellency Anvis, you have to be careful, in order to achieve the goal of reviving the glory of the ancient magic empire, the other party might attack the big forces at some point. As a direct descendant of the Olivendi family, the other party may also attack you. " "Don''t worry, His Royal Highness Lan Nuo, even if the other party wants to attack, it is estimated that they will attack my second brother first, and then my eldest brother and third sister. I am currently in the Pamir Academy, neither the value of the goal nor the difficulty of starting is a good choice. " To Lan Nuo''s warning, Anvis smiled without saying a word. Although his reputation has improved due to the establishment of the Secret Society. But before that, the outside world''s personal evaluation of Anvis was actually quite general. Unlike the descendants of the other three major families, Anvis did not actively establish any connections, but studied obscure mysticism by himself like a strange-tempered scholar, neglecting to improve his personal strength, and even had few friends. And among his few friends, most of them were from commoners and minor nobles. And everyone knows that the famous **** Harvey is his best friend. If you can be a good friend with such a person, how can he be better himself? Many people have some doubts that the success of the Secret Ritual Society is probably just because Anvis Blind Cat met a dead mouse, and happened to discover some of the behavior patterns of strangers in advance. After a simple lunch, Anvis took the initiative to leave. The figure of his departure was reflected in the eyes intertwined with blue and purple, Lan Nuo''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. West of Karrath Province, Dusksong Forest. For thousands of years, it has always maintained its original appearance, with few people and monsters. But today, on the wasteland on the side of this vast forest, a brand new rock city has been built. The melting water from the snow-capped mountains converges into a clear river gurgling through the side of the city, bringing a precious water source. Although the area of ??the city is not large and the architectural style is very simple, these cannot hide that this is a very special city. What makes it special is that this is a city whose main structure is entirely built by players. "I have to work in the factory during the day, and I finally got off work. When I entered the game, I ended up working in the factory. What is this called?" At this moment, in the construction factory outside the city, [Yulu Ma Niu] processed a construction part in his hand, placed it on the assembly line in front of him, and sighed. "On the bright side, at least you have twelve and a half times more time to work." Beside him, his friend [Butter Toast Cat] ruthlessly complained. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 16： Horses and tasks "Don''t be so sad, I''m just trying to see what it''s like to work on these things..." Listening to the words of his bad friend, [Yulu Ma Niu]''s eyelids jumped, and he suddenly felt that this hard-earned task seemed unpleasant. He and the half-elf player beside him are friends in real life. They only entered the game together two months after the public beta of "The Age of Mysteries". Of course, he actually just said that if he really wants to leave here now, he will never do it. Although he seems to be working here as a coolie, in fact, he needs to grab a place for this ''coolie'' task here. It may seem boring, but after spending a night here, you can get a lot of experience, and you can also get a lot of secret ritual contribution points, which is quite cost-effective. Since the ratio of the time between reality and the game is 12.5 to 1, he can only spend three or four days in the game in one night in reality. When he goes offline, his mission qualification ends. If he still wants to come here, he needs to focus on the time when the mission is released and grab a new one. This kind of task may not be as rewarding as the experience gained by high-intensity monster farming, but "The Age of Mystery" is different from other games, and its mechanism obviously does not encourage players to actively fight. After all, there are only five free lives, and eight hundred and eighty-eight resurrection stones can only be bought once. "To be honest, it might be fun if it''s just working on a few parts, but it''s boring if you do it over and over again for a few days. Thankfully it''s still hanging up." After processing the parts in his hand, the half-elf player [Butter Toast Cat] threw it on the assembly line and watched it gradually flow into another house. He also complained, and then picked up the next part to continue processing. After this system update, the system has more on-hook functions. When there is a task with a lot of repetitive actions like this, the player can choose to hang up. If it weren''t for this feature, most players would probably not be able to endure such a boring task like going to work. In this process, the player''s ontology consciousness will return to the initial space, that is, the character establishment interface, There, players can stream various movies on demand, or play some other computer games to kill time. Of course, these all require payment to unlock. I heard that when the update was just updated, the planner also tried to insert various commercial advertisements in a loop during the hang-up time, but it was quickly sprayed out in the overwhelming scolding on the forum. "Don''t say it, Niu Ma, I hang up to watch the ''Arctic Ocean Rim'', see you the day after tomorrow!" After saying the last sentence, the Butter Toast Cat didn''t wait for Yulu Ma Niu to say anything, and suddenly became expressionless, and his subordinates kept grabbing a new part that needed to be processed, and dealt with it silently. "...You are the bull and the horse, and your whole family is the bull and the horse!" The body that had not responded to the butter toast cat pointed his middle finger, Yulu Ma Niu looked at his movements, and found that it seemed a little slow and slow. "Is the normal on-hook mode turned on?" For a moment, he came to a conclusion, and then fell into deep thought. There are currently three types of on-hook modes in the game: normal on-hook mode, advanced on-hook mode and advanced on-hook mode. The normal mode is free, and the latter two are charged at 2 yuan per hour and the other at 5 yuan per hour. Looking at the friends beside him, after thinking for a while, Yulu Ma Niu finally decided to turn on the advanced hang-up mode. Although it takes a lot of money, it can bring higher efficiency of brushing experience. More importantly, the vast majority of players are currently on ordinary hang-ups, which leads to low work efficiency. If he turns on the advanced on-hook mode at this time, it will appear that he is very diligent. He''s actually betting that his diligence will be appreciated by his superiors, giving him a chance to get better assignments. Simply put, it is rolled up. "...The identity of the target has been confirmed, and the recovery is complete." At this time, the last dragonborn was half-squatting beside a corpse that was hit by an arrow in the back and could not rest, and recorded the image with a crystal ball. Then, from the pocket of the corpse''s robe, a pitch-black stone with several ancient inscriptions was found. At the bottom of a boulder in the distance, Tiramisu carefully concealed her figure, providing cover for the last dragonborn. Ordinary players play the way of ordinary players, and professional players also play the way of professional players. "Here, help me transfer it to Naia." After searching for the spoils, the elf returned to Tiramisu and threw the stone with special frequency fluctuations to her. "Aren''t you going to give it to him yourself?" Taking the inscription stone in surprise, Tiramisu looked at the last dragonborn. "It''s not necessary. The club may need your cooperation in the next task. And I''m no longer a member of the team, so I won''t be involved in this dangerous task. Now I just have to relax." With his back to the tiramisu, the last dragonborn waved. After being forced to contact Anvis by those people before, it is equivalent to the Olivendi family who also learned the news of the sword of the king. This disrupted Bai Guang''s original plan, but it also let them know some new information. The three sixth-order NPCs carrying the coordinates of the Sword of Kings and 1.5 million gold coins seem to be bounty hunters without a background. So, Bai Guang secretly mobilized four Tier 6 elite-level constructs and a batch of Seeds of Destruction, ready to fight the Boss. When Tiramisu was previously captured by the three, according to Naia''s instructions at the time, he had already used a secret technique to preserve the breath of the three. As long as it is matched with a special tracking strange object, it can accurately locate the opponent''s position within a certain range. "...Well, see you tomorrow then." Looking at the back of the last dragonborn leaving, the cat-eared girl waved her hand, but rarely did she open her yellow accent. Although the elves said they were worried about the danger, both of them knew in their hearts that with the current strength of the club, it was not difficult to hunt down three sixth-order tiers with preparation. She actually understood the idea of ??elves a little bit. Although the other party was an enemy, the three bounty hunters kept their promise and let them go. But she still has to lead people to set a trap to kill each other, which makes her a little despicable. But this is the helplessness of professional players, and the execution of tasks is never based on personal will. The genie is playing games and she is working. "It''s unpleasant." At the same time, the last dragonborn who left alone is also troubled by his own mentality. Although I know it''s just a game and I know that the decision of the club is understandable, it just feels a little awkward. To this end, he even made an excuse to refuse to participate in the follow-up siege, even if he lost possible club rewards for this. "If I let Naia or Xiaojian know what I''m thinking at this time, I guess they should laugh at me for being too immersed and need to send a phone call. UU reading " Shaking his head mockingly, the elf regained his spirits. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m just playing games now. How can I be cool... Well, this feeling, boss?" While talking to himself, the last dragonborn suddenly froze for a moment, and hurriedly took out a mithril nameplate engraved with the emblem of the secret ceremony from his arms. At this moment, some kind of special fluctuation is exuding from the nameplate. "Within three days, investigate the information of an actress? Obtain temporary authorization to mobilize some resources of the Secret Ritual Society, including the teleportation array and others?" After reading the brief task instructions that Anvis gave him in the nameplate, the last Dragonborn glanced at the tasks that popped up on the panel, and instantly forgot the previous unpleasantness. "Boss OKK, your loyal subordinate Rivers is here for you!" ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 17： anonymous letter After putting away the nameplate again, the last Dragonborn will set off and rush to the mission location. But at this moment, a carrier pigeon suddenly appeared out of nowhere and landed on his shoulder. The elf glanced at the panel, a new unread message was lying in the mailbox. The content seems to be to bribe him and make him an undercover agent to help pass on the secret information of the Secret Rites Society and the White Light Club. Something special is that the sender''s location is covered by a black cloud, and the specific nickname cannot be seen. "Eighty percent of them are from Yinlan or Xingchen. Does brother look like the kind of person who would be an undercover agent? Take a step back and say that you don''t even dare to bring the price, and you have no sincerity at all." After muttering, the last Dragonborn turned off the panel. This is a new feature introduced after this system update, anonymous letter. Yes, the effect was exactly the same as the letter he received before the system update, which recorded the real address and family relationship with zero charge. Previously, due to his phone call, the ghost story stream players discovered by Yinlan E-sports had zero charge, and had to temporarily withdraw due to family problems. It has been regarded as a joke and spread in the e-sports circle. At that time, the number that contacted Ling Chongs father was also picked up, and it seemed to come from the former professional team captain of the competitor Baiguang Sports. By this time, everything seemed to be revealed, and the White Light Club believed that the zero charge was a threat, so they secretly used Yinlan''s tricks outside the market, preventing him from logging into the game for several months. And the real time and the game time are 12.5 to 1. When the zero charge is in the game, the first echelon may have developed in the game for a few more years. Even if "Mysterious Age" is different from other games that can be resurrected indefinitely, it will not suffer too many disadvantages if it enters a few months later, but the development progress of a few years behind, the daylily is cold. The last dragonborn was called by the inexplicable White Light Club and asked carefully about the whole thing. Because of his fear, he didn''t dare to tell the truth at that time. Instead, he arbitrarily found a phone call with the mentality of "getting news from a friend and trying it out" as an excuse. After so long, he gradually regained his senses. I''m afraid it wasn''t some supernatural being who had instructed him to make that call before. It was Yinlan E-sports or Zero''s opponent who investigated his family situation, but he was inconvenient to appear in person for some reason, so he gave him a reminder through an anonymous letter. As for the anonymous letter back then, it was probably some kind of one-off prop. And the other party doesn''t want to expose himself, it is likely to be the acquaintance of Zero. After thinking about it, the last dragonborn couldn''t help laughing at himself, feeling that he might be a little too immersed, and as a result, there was speculation about the existence of supernatural powers in the game. Of course, this cannot be entirely his fault. After all, this world is too real. Whether it is the behavioral logic of the aborigines or the interaction of the world background, there is nothing false in everything. On the other hand, after contacting the last dragonborn, Anvis stopped paying attention to this matter. There is no need to use family power for such a trivial matter as collecting basic information on an actress, it is enough to leave it to the players to investigate. Maybe there may be a problem with the other party, but this can just test the ability of the last dragonborn. What he is focusing on now is the operation of the Secret Rites Society. As an aboriginal faction that accounts for more than 90% of the players, but can still develop steadily, the existence of the Secret Ritual Society has attracted much attention, and even the Olivendi family has been alarmed by his ''experimental force'' . At present, the common headache for the top executives of the empire is how to manage these millions of foreigners who suddenly appeared. In their eyes, the player group can be said to be a huge unstable factor, the thinking mode is very difficult to understand, and there is a head-turning ability to regenerate. This makes death threats less deterrent than they should be, preventing them from restraining players in the way they used to manage civilians and low-level professionals. Also, strangers behave in a notoriously eccentric way. Whether it''s stealing the goods from the store and reselling them to the owner, or breaking into the house in the middle of the night to wake the owner, just to ask if they need help, they can do it. Some people even wondered if these people from the "Sunken Continent" were reincarnated by the last miracle magic, and their brains were also affected by powerful magic fluctuations. But in the Mystery Society established by Anvis, these problems seem to have been improved, and the emotions of the strangers are unexpectedly stable, and they can even work normally! This is an important point to attract the attention of others. Many people are eager to know how to manage the order of players. Anvis previously allocated several pilot areas for players to build cities, which came from the decision of the family''s senior management. Otherwise, even though he is the son of the current head of the family, he has no right to misappropriate the family''s territory, even if those places were once no-man''s land. The results of the current experiment show that letting players build their own cities works surprisingly well. The most important point is that this allows a large number of players to find a channel that can stably gain experience, and they no longer have to go out of their way to find tasks. Loose players don''t have to risk death to farm monsters to upgrade, while big guilds are competing hard for Anvis'' rewards. In order to arouse the activity of the players, Anvis once announced in the secret meeting when he initially arranged for the players to build the city: When these cities are completely completed, the top three contributors to the construction of the conference will receive 15%, 10%, and 5% of the commercial land in the city''s core areas for 100 years, as the top reward. Also, this qualification is transferable. This is the first of all the aboriginal forces willing to use the management rights of the territory as a task reward and give it to foreigners for free. Even if it''s just a new city, the reward is still delicious. Because Anvis did not choose the location of the city at random. Almost every citys location is close to some inaccessible and dangerous areas, which is very convenient for players to explore treasure hunts and brush wild monsters to gain experience. At the same time, due to the existence of these cities, they are just in the vicinity of the dangerous land. When it is completely completed, the beast hordes that ran out of these dangerous places in the winter in the past will have a natural defense line instead of directly attacking other aboriginal towns. As the first few cities built by the players themselves, those big guilds who have received rewards will also spontaneously promote this place, and it is likely that it will develop into several real player main cities in the future. Anvis knows that he is currently arranging the behavior of the players to build the city, and it is estimated that many people are paying attention to it secretly, and they are likely to imitate his actions. But it doesn''t matter, because he just needs to get ahead of everyone so that the arcane will absorb enough high-end players. He is very clear that players will become an extremely powerful booster in the not-too-distant future. At present, due to the years of war, the mainstream player group has reached the fourth level, facing the first level of ordinary players to advance to high-end players, and the first job transfer task. The characters of the players actually have something called ''qualification''. Depending on the choices players have made in the game before, the difficulty of each turn is different for everyone. Some people level up and farm monsters steadily, and the random body talent is very good, or they have taken treasures to improve their aptitude, then his task may be to conduct a deep meditation or a hearty battle. And some players who choose to use tricks to quickly upgrade by using the magic potion that overdraws future talents, then his first turn task may be to kill a dragon and bathe in the dragon''s hard work. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 18： Strange dream fluctuations Of course, it is impossible for the vast majority of players to achieve this level, but if such an extreme situation really occurs, it would be equivalent to the failure of the training, and it would be reincarnated and restarted. That night, Anvis and Harvey, who changed into civilian clothes, went to the Gloria Theater together. "Oh, do you know, Anvis! Her beauty is like a silver moon in the sky, high and holy, but with an incomparably mysterious temptation, as if tempting me to explore her deepest secrets..." During the first half of the journey, Harvey kept describing the charm of the actress to Anvis, which made Anvis who was thinking about the specific investigation process very annoying. "...By the way, Anvis, aren''t you also interested in her?" As he said that, Harvey seemed to suddenly realize something, and glanced at Anvis with some vigilance. His friend not only has a stronger background than him, but even his appearance is not much less attractive. If he also intervenes at a critical moment, he will probably be his own rival! "...Before making me your rival, my dear Harvey, you might as well think about how you would introduce yourself to her." Once again interrupted by his sudden magical brain circuit, Anvis'' eyelids twitched, and he finally couldn''t help speaking. "Are you talking about introducing yourself? I have rehearsed repeatedly before coming here, so there shouldn''t be a problem!" Hearing Anvis'' words, Harvey was stunned for a moment, then instinctively straightened his chest and sorted out the blond hair that was specially permed. "I mean, you are so famous, what if the other party has heard of your glorious deeds?" Glancing at Harvey, who felt good about himself, Anvis said something lightly. "" As a result, in the second half of the road, Harvey was always in a state of extreme depression, and the whole person''s style of painting became dim. It was only when the carriage stopped at the main entrance of the Grand Theater that he was barely able to cheer up. Walking out of the carriage, the waiter in black tuxedo standing at the door, after checking the tickets for the two, immediately greeted the two respectfully to the VIP box on the third floor. As descendants of high-ranking nobles, the two naturally enjoy certain privileges here. But in order to avoid overwhelming guests, Anvis did not show his invitation letter, but only entered as Harvey''s companion. The timing of the two''s arrival was also very precise. Fifteen minutes later, tonight''s opera started on time. Tonight, the program at the Gloria Theatre is still the work of French master "Opera Shadow". The plot of the whole play revolves around the heroine, who is a newcomer to the opera house, and the male protagonist, a young aristocrat who is an investor in the opera house. In the depths of the ancient opera house, there is a ghost that has survived for a long time. It falls in love with the beautiful heroine and helps her increase her own charm. It also secretly affects the spirit of the theater director and helps her gain the importance of opera. Role. The heroine is very grateful for what the ghost has done for her, but the person she likes is the handsome and aristocratic hero. For this reason, the ghost was very jealous, and planned a series of subsequent attacks on the male protagonist, and tried to take away the girl. In the end, the brave nobles invited high-level mages to defeat and purify the ghost head-on, and bring the beauty back. But the last scene of the whole opera is fixed on the cloak and mask that the ghost once wore lying in the dark, as if to imply that things are not that simple. It is said that Master French first got his inspiration from a stranger, and after some post-art processing, he created this handed down classic. Since the premiere three days ago, due to the overwhelming response from the audience, the theater temporarily decided to adjust the sequence of performances and re-arrange this work to satisfy the regret of not being able to catch up with the first performers. "Look, Anvis, my goddess is here!" At this time, when the plot entered the moment when the ''heroine'' appeared, Harvey, who was still worried about gain and loss, was suddenly refreshed and shouted like an excited child. No need for Harvey to say anything, Anvis also saw the actress. It was a petite black-haired girl with a beautiful face and milk-like skin. A pair of light purple eyes reflected the lights of the stage like stars, which was very eye-catching. As an actor who can perform at the Gloria Grand Theater, her charm is naturally on the standard line, but if she compares with the many beautiful girls in the Pamir Academy, she may not have any advantages. In Anvis''s induction, the girl''s strength is only about the first rank, but there is a special thing about her body with a unique dream fluctuation. Anvis was quite familiar with this situation, because it was also one of the changes brought about by the arrival of Ma''elim. Previously, when Maelim came, the millions of consciousnesses that were trapped in the construction network fell into endless sleep at the same time. Although in the end Maelim lost his coordinates at a critical moment and disconnected from this world, the remaining power in the network was also absorbed by the old secret scriptures. But those who have experienced the contamination of the power of the Outer Gods cannot really think that nothing happened. This shadow-like dream fluctuation is the mutation that happened to some of them. According to the observations of the casters, the source of this dream fluctuation seems to originate from their conscious body, and no way to expel it has been found so far. As for the role of this fluctuation, it is also a mystery, but it is currently certain that this fluctuation has no negative effect on the human body for the time being. But now, in Anvis''s induction, when the dream fluctuations on the actress merged with the mental power fluctuations emanating from Harvey''s body unconsciously, it gave Anvis a special sense of harmony. This situation may or may not be coincidental, but the data on dream fluctuations can add one more thing: such fluctuations seem to have a special attraction for some special people. In terms of players, it means that when facing a specific target, his own charm increases by 9999. Maybe call it the Harvey effect? "Thank you for your contribution to the development of magic, Harvey." Observing and recording this information, Anvis patted Harvey on the shoulder encouragingly, and planned to study this special fit. If you can figure out the frequency of such dream fluctuations, the rules corresponding to the mental fluctuations of normal creatures. Then, among those mutants with dream fluctuations, it is very likely that a new type of professional will be born! If this happens, it will have a profound impact on the Web of Destiny. For him, who had just entered the eighth-order prophet, this was equivalent to creating history, and the gains could not be ignored. "? Anvis, what are you talking about?" Suddenly being photographed, UU Reading put down the viewing mirror in his hand, and Harvey turned his head inexplicably. "It''s nothing, dear Harvey, I''ll help you stay with her." Looking at Harvey, who didn''t know the truth, Anvis suddenly felt that he seemed to be a lot more handsome, and he couldn''t help smiling. To him, it felt as if a doctor had discovered an entirely new disease and named it after the patient in front of him. "But, in return, you also need to promise me one thing..." "What... what''s the matter?" Looking at Anvis'' fiery expression, Harvey flashed through his mind the various strange aristocratic parties he had attended before, and suddenly the chrysanthemum tightened for no reason. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 19： Protective coloration "Anvis... What do you want to do? I agreed in advance. If you want to share her with me, then needless to say, I will not agree!" Looking at Anvis vigilantly, Harvey immediately spoke out, intending to block the idea of ??Anvis sharing his girlfriend with him in advance. "I''m not you... Harvey." Shaking his head speechlessly, Anvis directly explained his purpose. "I found a problem, the reason why you suddenly fell in love with her is indeed not the charm spell, but some other factors. So, I need you and her to cooperate with me and do some physical examinations. Of course, the process will not do you any harm. " "Other factors? You mean, she used some secret method to try to get my heart?" Listening to Anvis'' words, Harvey''s expression changed slightly. "No, it''s impossible, Anvis! I''m pretty sure my mind wasn''t affected by any magic." "I didn''t say you were affected by the charm spell either" Seeing Harvey instinctively defending the actress, Anvis shook his head speechlessly. "The dream fluctuations on her body have reached a strange harmony with your mental frequency. You may fall in love with her because of this, and my purpose is to study the mystery of this harmony." After listening to Anvis'' words, Harvey was obviously relieved. "I knew, how could my goddess be that kind of person? Oh, she is so pure and moving, just like the holy angel who fell from the gods to the world..." "Okay, just keep quiet now." Looking at Harvey, who had entered the dog-licking state again, with a headache, Anvis turned to pick up the viewing mirror again, ignoring this guy. At this time, the stage play on the stage also happened to enter the climax. The lights on the stage suddenly went out when the performance of the actress and heroine reached the highlight, and at the same time, the opera house suffered a series of indiscriminate attacks. The aristocratic young male protagonist who came to rescue the heroine was even more taken care of. He was hit by a large chandelier burning with undead flames, and his life and death were unknown. In the chaos, a ghost wearing a cape and a pale mask suddenly appeared, and quickly took away the unprepared heroine. "Oh! Damn it, let go of my goddess!!" Seeing this scene, Harvey cried out excitedly. "Don''t yell, Harvey, this is the Opera House." Out of the corner of the eye glanced at Harvey, and Anvis made a silent gesture. He already knew the content of the opera in advance, Next, on the way to escape from the underground labyrinth with the ghost, the girl did not make any resistance, but seriously revealed her heart to the ghost. She is grateful for what the ghost has done for her, but her true love is the aristocratic youth who is an investor in the theatre and begs the ghost to let her go. In the end, due to the girl''s pleas, the ghost fell into hesitation, and was chased by the male protagonist with the mage. After a splendid fierce battle, the ghost pushed the girl in his arms away, hit by purification magic, and dissipated in a horrific scream, leaving only the cloak and mask. During the chasing battle, the style of stage music also changed again and again, from the tension of a rainy day, to the relief of the girl''s voice, to the excitement of the final battle. At the last moment of the opera, the hero and heroine who finally reunited kissed each other excitedly and left together. The last dim light was fixed on the cloak and pale mask lying quietly on the ground. Then, the curtain fell slowly. When the two were kissing, Anvis glanced at Harvey and found that his current complexion was very close to the ghost in the foreground when he was being purified. "Anvis, you must help me! At least let her stop acting in this kind of drama!" Finally got to the end of the opera, Harvey excitedly gestured to Anvis. But as he spoke, he suddenly froze for a moment. "Wait, no, can I be the lead actor in this opera?" "...As you wish, come with me now, and I''ll take you to see her." Ignoring Harvey''s dog-licking state, Anvis slowly got up. He had arranged for someone to greet the person in charge of the opera house in advance. In his capacity, it was not a big deal to arrange for Harvey to meet alone with a lesser-known actress. At this moment, many actors who have just finished the show are resting in the lounge in the backstage. The male protagonist, the great magician, the ghost, and others who appeared on the stage before, after the performance, everyone removed their special magic costumes and sat chatting in the lounge. However, the purple-eyed girl who had just removed her makeup was suddenly notified by the person in charge that there was a mysterious guest who wanted to meet her. The companions all glanced at her curiously, and the girl herself was a little surprised, but she immediately followed the instructions of the theater director and came to a small garden behind the opera house alone. At the side of the bushes shrouded in the two-colored moonlight, the first thing that caught the girl''s eyes was a young man in a gorgeous aristocratic dress standing under the dim moonlight with his back to her. As if hearing her footsteps, the young man turned around gently, and in his hands, a large handful of moon shadow roses were blooming beautifully. "Under the guidance of noble destiny, I have the honor to meet you here tonight. Hello, my beautiful woman... ma''am, my name is Harvey, may I meet you?" Saying that, Harvey half-kneeled in front of her and handed out the bouquet in his hand. "Ah, okay, okay, I''m Rosina, what is your purpose...?" Looking at Harvey, who was attentive in front of him, the girl was a little overwhelmed, and this scene also fell into the eyes of Anvis who was observing secretly. "The influence of dream fluctuations seems to be one-way. When the girl faced Harvey, she showed emotional fluctuations of nervousness and curiosity, which was completely the subconscious reaction of an ordinary girl when she faced a strange noble. Quite an interesting result, maybe... it''s some kind of protective color-like ability to turn potential enemies into allies? At present, the sample is still too small, it would be nice if there were more groups of controls. " Some trance sensed the frequency fusion of the two, Anvis carefully recorded the frequency information of the dream fluctuations on the girl, and planned to use Harvey to do an experiment in a while. There was nothing to say next. Although he fell into dog licking mode, Harvey was Harvey after all, and soon the girl let down her guard against him and started a pleasant conversation. Half an hour later, under the secret reminder of Anvis, Harvey reluctantly said goodbye to the girl and said that he would come back to watch her performance next time. The girl also thanked him, and implicitly said that she should have a performance next week, and hoped that he would be there. "Oh Anvis, she is such a kind girl, she actually told me the time of her next performance, and she was willing to invite me to watch it! How considerate she is..." On the way back, Harvey began to praise his goddess again. "Hehe, Harvey, look at these first." With a smile without a smile, Anvis took out three things. A doll, a picture of a boy, a dog. Something special is that these three things exude dream fluctuations that are very similar to the actress. "Oh... Anvis, these things..." As if feeling something, Harvey''s expression suddenly changed. 7017k ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 20： Harvey and the dog The dog in front of him seemed to be exuding an indescribable mysterious temperament, which made him want to dig deeper... "Oh, Anvis, where did you find this charming dog?" Difficulty swallowing, Harvey stared at the dog, but turned a blind eye to the other two items. "Wang Wang!" The dog looked at him innocently, not knowing what the human in front of him was going to do. "Keep calm, Harvey, you see, this is just a normal dog." Anvis looked at Harvey sympathetically. He had previously used a special secret method to intercept the waves on the actress and attached them to the three objects. This is to test the effective range of this fluctuation and whether it can be transferred to foreign objects. "By the way, what do you think of this girl doll and the person in the photo?" "Very ordinary doll, and do I know this person?" Glancing reluctantly at the other two items, Harvey shook his head and stared at the dog again. The heat in his eyes made the dog clench his tail and his hind legs were shaking a little. But after a while, the duration of Anvis'' spell ended, and as the dream fluctuations on the dog suddenly dissipated naturally, Harvey''s eyes returned to clarity. "Huh? Strange, why did I have that thought about it just now? Is there any special hobby I haven''t discovered before?" Some strange glances at the shivering dog, Harvey scratched his head, secretly wrote down the breed of the dog, and prepared to find some other dogs to try later. Looking at Harvey, who was unaware, Anvis silently recorded the data again. Dream fluctuations can be attached to foreign objects, but dead objects are suspected to be unable to exert their effects, and more sample comparisons are needed. "Do you like it? I''ll send it to you." After taking the two items back into the ring, Anvis threw the dog to Harvey. The two looked at each other, and the dog trembled even more. "...Forget it, I always feel that something is wrong." Looking at Anvis suspiciously, Harvey put the dog next to him. "By the way, Anvis, I agreed to the physical examination you said earlier. As long as you can help me gain her heart, then I am also willing to cooperate with you!" Saying that, Harvey looked at Anvis seriously. "Don''t think too much, Harvey, since I''ve promised you, I won''t break my promise." Quietly retracting the dog into another ring, Anvis comforted Harvey. That dream fluctuation is a mutation brought about by Maelim''s power. He has not been able to analyze the specific information yet, nor can he simulate it with his own power. So if he wants to get more research, it''s better to let Harvey spend more time with the actress, and he can take the opportunity to try more. Until other similar samples are found, Harvey is still irreplaceable. After returning to the academy, Harvey left contentedly because he had already received the promise of Anvis. After watching Harvey leave, Anvis returned to his laboratory and checked the analysis progress of the light blue shard. At present, the analysis progress of the fragments has reached about 70%. The confirmed ingredients seem to contain a variety of high-level enchanted metals, such as Lakensom Metal, Mystic Silver, Moon Halo Blue Gold, etc. There is also a very small part of the metal whose composition is unknown, and it is suspected to be a metal that has never been found in the Yar continent. The shards of these metals were supposed to be dense, but when they were mixed together, they had a strange magical effect that allowed them to become extraordinarily light due to the force of the geomagnetic field. After checking the debris, Anvis left again, quietly waiting for the result to appear. In the days that followed, Anves''s life returned to its former tranquility. The avatar that presides over the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce in the Federation is still selling constructs. Recently, its market share has increased by 1.5%, and it has established special cooperative relations with several small kingdoms. The Black Ring Chamber of Commerce has obtained the mining rights of some magical minerals in the kingdom, and in exchange for it, the Chamber of Commerce needs to provide a large number of finished constructions to the royal family every year so that it can be used in battles with other kingdoms. The clone who played [Man in the Mirror] was still idle, but with the help of the Glory Alliance, he regained control of the Rock Helm Kingdom, at the cost of obeying the alliance''s arrangements. During this period, Mrs. Mandel has also been trying to seduce him, but has not yet succeeded. And he newly sent out to search for the clone of the Sword of the King, and he has also arrived in the western mountains of Palawani Province, and has made some discoveries in the coordinates. Although Anvis has rushed over at the fastest speed, the target location seems to have been taken first, there are very fresh excavation marks on the ground, and it leads directly to the ancient ruins below. In this regard, Anvis frowned, but did not act rashly, but let the avatar use mercury prophecy to test the degree of danger in the ruins and whether the sword of the king was hidden here. The result made him a little stunned. There was positive feedback from the moonlight mercury in the basin, which showed that the threat of the ruins itself was not high, and the sword of the king was really in this ruins. "Maybe the other side has just stepped into the ruins, and I haven''t been able to find the location of the King''s Sword, let alone take it away." With thoughts in his heart, Anvis also quickly entered the entrance of the ruins. He knew very well that if the Sword of King Selection really reappeared, there would be a lot of storms in the empire secretly. Not to mention other things, since he can receive the news, there is no reason why people from the other three major families can''t receive it, and even as time goes on, some other nobles such as marquis may also receive the news. The imperial family will definitely recycle it at all costs, even if no one can use it, but it is an epic only wonder, and it was handed down by Emperor Gloria himself, its symbolic meaning Also not small. After Anvis'' figure disappeared into the ruins, as time passed, several figures with different breaths appeared in the vicinity again. And, among the figures that followed, none of them were below the seventh rank Looking back at the academy, Anvis'' body is the most leisurely one. Even though the Secret Ritual Society is getting bigger and bigger recently, he needs to manage it himself, but it still doesn''t cause him much trouble. In fact, because of Anves''s usual low-key style, little is known about him. I only know that he is good at mysticism, and his strength has now broken through the fourth order. This speed cannot be said to be slow, but as a descendant of the four major families, outsiders will always instinctively compare him with the descendants of the other three major families. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 21： Weak Anvis As a professional college, Pamir College also has individual rankings for students, and it is divided into two rankings below the fourth order and above the fourth order to show the current strength of many students. However, the descendants of the four major families are quite special. All of them do not participate in the calculation of the list, but the outside world has a special ranking for them. As we all know, it is extremely difficult for high-level professionals to breed offspring. Except for the Olivendi family, which was special this time, there were only two direct descendants of the family who entered the Pamir Academy during the same period, and only one person from other families enrolled. At present, the privately recognized number one student in the college is the seventh son of the head of the Aslaide family, Collen Aslaide. Although the number of clansmen is small, the true strength of the Aslade family is actually at the head of the four major families. As the seventh bloodline descendant of the head of the Aslade family, Keren has the strength of the sixth order. He inherited the bloodline of the high-purity golden dragon, and even after the bloodline was completely liberated, he had the power to fight against some ordinary seventh-order players. Of course, there is also an age factor. Keren''s age is the oldest group in the Pamir Academy, and is currently approaching graduation, and is about to officially take over the family territory. The second and third are the seventh daughter of the Enoch family, Shirlin Enoch, and the ninth son of the Alfred family, Messenger Alfred. Due to his special style of behavior and the fact that he is nearly ten years younger than the youngest of the other three, Anvis was previously ranked last among the descendants of the four major families in external evaluations. The outside world generally believes that Anvis is actually more like a scholar obsessed with mysticism than other descendants of aristocrats who work hard to develop their future, and work hard to learn magic and improve their personal strength. It is said that Duke Carlot looked strange after hearing the news, but did not express any opinion. "So, did you hear about ''that'' too, Coron?" In the secret club of the lakeside manor, a girl with black hair and silver eyes, dressed in a star blue magic dress, sat on the soft snow bearskin sofa with a graceful posture, and looked at the brown-haired young man with closed eyes in front of him with a smile. . "In the mysterious ruins of Palawani province, the whereabouts of the sword of the king has appeared... Now, I think this matter is probably not a secret, Shirlin." Hearing her words, the young man opened his eyes, and his dark golden eyes looked at her coldly, with a calm tone. Yes, the two people who met here are exactly the seventh daughter of the family head of Enoch, Shirlin Enoch. And the first place in the private rankings of the academy, the strongest among the descendants of the four major families, Keren Aslade! "Now that you have the news, what do you think about it? Are we going to step in?" Nodding lightly, Shirlin''s silver eyes stared at him unblinkingly, with a questioning tone, as if she really wanted his opinion. "Don''t use the word ''we'', Hilline, what you want to do is up to you." Holding up a glass of red wine with a jewel-like luster, Coron responded indifferently. "Also, I received this news 12 magic hours ago, and I learned it through my family''s intelligence channel. My fifth brother was the first to get the news, and now, I am afraid he has already entered the building. Explore the ruins." "For me, everything in the ruins is still unknown. I have arranged for people to monitor them from a distance. If there is any change in the ruins, they will notify me as soon as possible." "Oh huh~ What if someone directly teleported and escaped with the Sword of King Selection?" Gently covering her mouth, the black-haired girl smiled coquettishly, picked up a glass of juice with pale pink lightning on the tray, and took a sip gracefully. "HeyI''m just afraid they won''t be able to escape." Holding a glass of red wine, Keren sneered and shook his head. "He''s not the only one who got the news. I''m afraid that the ruins have become a battlefield now. Hehe... Even we can know about this, how could the senior leaders of other families not be aware of it? And there is only one sword of king selection, and it must be based on its own ability at that time. I do hope that someone can sneak away with the Sword of King Picking, so that I might be able to arrange for someone to volley. It''s not very hopeful, but at least it''s a chance. " As he spoke, he suddenly raised his head and drank the precious red wine in the glass in one gulp. A trace of wine slowly flowed down the corner of his mouth, staining the neckline of his white dress a glamorous scarlet. "Is that so? But with our current strength, do we really have a chance to acquire the King''s Sword?" After listening to Kelen''s words, Shirlin nodded noncommittally, and blinked her big silver eyes. "You don''t have to test me any more, Shirlin. Didn''t the family tell us this with the intention of wanting us to intervene?" Looking at the girl in front of him impatiently, Ke Lun''s tone was like the ice of a new moon, with a chill that refused to let people be thousands of miles away. This guy has been familiar with each other since they met, and those who didn''t know they thought the two of them had a very good relationship. "Huhu, you''re right, so do I need to talk to the descendants of the other two families about this?" Hit a nail, Xierlin is not annoyed, but just changed the subject with a smile. "They? As you please, if nothing else, you can go now." Closing her eyes again, Keren simply ignored her. For him, only Shirlin in front of him is qualified to be his opponent. Although the descendants of the other two families are also very strong, they are a little bit worse than them. Messenger of the Alfred family has just broken through the fifth rank for less than a year, and Anvis of the Olivendi family has only reached the fourth rank. Even in terms of their personal power, they were far from his opponents who mastered the Jagged Knights. In particular, Anvis, not only did he study mysticism all day long, but he even managed to acquire a foreigner force in a whimsical way, and even invested all his resources into it. Yes In his opinion, the development of the Secret Ritual Society to its current scale is absolutely inseparable from the strong financial support of Anvis. Otherwise, this deformed force composed entirely of foreigners who have no loyalty at all would have already collapsed on its own. "Don''t be so arrogant, Keren. Although his own strength is weaker, I heard that Anvis''s Secret Ritual Society has developed very well recently, so it shouldn''t be taken lightly." Keenly heard a trace of contempt in Kelen''s tone, Shirlin shook her head. "It''s just a rabble made up of a group of grass-roots grass, but it''s only recently that the empire began to pay attention to those foreigners, and it suddenly became famous." Mentioning this, Ke Lun''s dark golden eyes reopened, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his expression. "Give some favors to those foreigners. They can even sell the secrets of the Secret Ritual Society directly. What can such an organization do at a critical moment?" 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 22： Crisis in the Ruins Anvis didn''t know that someone was arranging his secret ceremony with him at this time, but even if he knew, he would just laugh it off. No way, his current strength and vision have long surpassed the vision of the descendants of the nobles. Players don''t really have any loyalty to speak of, but that doesn''t prevent them from being useful. And, for him, players with panels are much more convenient to manage than natives without panels. Anvis''s main attention is currently focused on the accident at the ruins where the legendary sword of the king is located. After several days of exploration and following the guidance of the Prophecy School''s secret method, he has now finally entered the real core area of ??the ruins: a secret room entirely composed of special alloys and surrounded by isolated inscriptions. This special inscription magic circle seems to have a strong blocking effect, including prophecy magic, can not touch the items in the secret room. If it weren''t for the unexpected coordinates before, I don''t know how long it will take for this ruin to actually appear. In the center of the secret room, Anvis saw a huge mysterious instrument. The magic energy transmission device of the spiral crystal structure protruded from the surrounding, and the tip was aimed at the altar with the dense magic circuit in the center. At the top of the altar where the four layers of black and gold inscription circles are nested, the spherical enchantment exuding aura, and a stone sword at the core of the enchantment, were reflected in Anvis'' eyes. Yes, it was a stone sword entirely made of gray stone, deeply inserted into the rock at the top of the altar. If he hadn''t seen the pictures of the Sword of Kings before its recovery in his previous life, Anvis would probably suspect that it was a fake sword. According to historical records, the entire body of the Sword of King Selection is made of an unknown metal, and the surface is covered with extremely precise three-dimensional inscription circuits, all of which are not reflected on the stone sword in front of it. But Anvis knows that this thing is like this when it is not unblocked. As for the specific steps of unblocking, he is not clear. The super-large faction confrontation task obtained by several player guilds in the previous life is to try every means to obtain it, and then hand it over to a top aboriginal force. Or the camp of the four major families, or the camp of the imperial royal family, and there may be hidden tasks secretly handed over to the other two empires. In the previous life, this task was finally completed by the Silver Blue Club. The sword of the king was handed over to the imperial family of the empire, and the terrifying rewards and the support of the imperial policy also directly established Yinlan''s position as the leader of the three major clubs. In this world, this legendary sword is placed in front of him. "Is this the king-selection sword recorded in the epic?" Anvis wasn''t the first to find it, though. At this moment in the secret room, another figure wearing a full set of magic-weave armor and exuding a seventh-order breath has already been here. The figure was a little wary of the appearance of Anvis. Although he found it earlier than Anvis, but since he could not break through the barrier in front of him, he could only search here unwillingly, trying to find a way to remove the barrier. His name was Dawes, and he was the deputy head of a nearby group of explorers. He was not a member of several nobles, but because of an accidental eavesdropping, he unexpectedly learned that there was an unknown ruin here. At this time, Dawes did not associate the stone sword in the enchantment with the direction of the legendary king-selection sword. But it can be protected so well, and after an unknown number of years, it can still maintain the operation of the enchantment. That sword must be some kind of powerful treasure. The appearance of Anvis disrupted his plan. In this kind of ruins, everyone is a potential enemy. If he insists on continuing to crack, he will probably be picked up for nothing. His eyes flickered, and Dawes suddenly left the secret room, and at the same time concealed his figure and aura through a strange object. "Really vigilant..." Looking at the direction where Dawes disappeared, Anvis did not stop him. An ordinary seventh-order, whether he really leaves, or holds the idea of ??waiting for him to break the barrier, and then kill people and win treasures, he doesn''t care. As for the enchantment in front of him, without the influence of rules and power, no enchantment can stop him. Under the ghostly gaze of Doss, who was hiding nearby, Anvis directly saw the barrier as if nothing was there, and then he pulled the stone sword from the altar. But at the moment of holding the hilt of the sword, a sense of death crisis like a awning on his back suddenly enveloped Anvis'' spirit, causing him to even have a hallucination like drowning. Don''t pull, don''t pull, don''t pull! ! You will die, you will die, you will die...! ! ! Under the drastic change in his face, Anvis let go of his hand like an electric shock, and instantly escaped the range of the enchantment. In the four-layered inscription ring on the surface of the altar, a red light dimmed again, as if nothing had happened. "What''s the matter? Is it some kind of defense system of the ruins... No, that kind of pure destructive power in all directions, I believe it is a self-destruction system." After adjusting his breathing, Anvis calmed down again, carefully recalling the sudden crisis prediction that just appeared. Since it is not the main body that came to explore, even death is just the loss of this clone, and he is not too nervous at this time. "It seems that something is wrong, try again..." After trying to destroy the surrounding circle structure again, and then regenerating the crisis prediction, Anvis finally confirmed that there seems to be some ''defense system'' hidden in this secret room that is deadly to him. "The location of the King''s Sword seems to hide some kind of terrifying trap. Before finding a solution, it''s best to let others try it first." After confirming the problem, Anvis left the secret room without hesitation. After he glanced at someone''s hidden location as if unintentionally, he also disappeared in a flash. He found me! There, Dawes''s heart suddenly froze. This time, he really didn''t dare to look back and escaped quickly, worried that Anvis would kill him directly. Anvis didn''t care about it either, he was waiting for the arrival of others. Counting the time, the people from the other major families should be arriving soon. In the subsequent attempts, the stone sword gave him a strange feeling of being superficial. Thinking back to the time when the Sword of King Selection appeared this time, more than a year earlier than in his previous life, he suddenly had a little doubt about it. Is it really because of the changes brought about by his butterfly effect? Or, this is actually a trap set up by some people, and the real sword of the king has not yet arrived in the world? Anvis'' wait didn''t last long, and soon, a group of three explorers arrived here. The visitor did not hide his identity. Based on his conspicuous brown hair and dark golden eyes, Anvis easily identified that the visitor was from the Aslade family. The leader is the fifth son of the Aslaide family, Asila Aslaide. Following the subtle traces left by Dawes'' exploration of the ruins, the three quickly found it. As Anvis guessed out of personal selfishness, several people did not notify the ninth order of the family immediately, but came to explore in person, intending to get the sword of the king as soon as possible. At this moment, when he saw the arrangement in the secret room and the stone sword in the spherical barrier, Asira''s dark golden eyes slowly narrowed. It is a kind of excitement and satisfaction that the explorer finally finds the treasure after going through untold hardships. "It''s it, Simus, Morag, immediately find a way to break the barrier!" Although it was unclear why the loyal lord was suddenly excited, the two dragon blood guards still obeyed the order. The breath of the eighth-order rose up, and the two attacking spells flew directly to the strange instrument below the enchantment. Their idea is very simple, solve the device that provides energy, then the enchantment will naturally cease to exist. At this moment, Anvis'' spiritual sense began to warn frantically again. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 23： escape However, at the same time as the attack, the two eighth-order dragon blood guards also seemed to be aware of some abnormality. The attack spell that was about to touch the central barrier and the ground rune ring instantly stagnated in mid-air, and then even slowly retracted. This is the unique magic control of the eighth-level professionals. At this level, because their own magic power and will are completely integrated into one, all their spells are like a temporarily protruding arm, completely controlled by their own will. "Wait a minute, there seems to be some kind of special defense system here." At the same time, Asira also reacted, a flash of solemnity flashed in the dark golden eyes, and suddenly raised his hand, a transparent ripple emanated from the gauntlet of his right arm. With the passage of the ripples, except for the spherical barrier in the center, everything in the room was covered with a bright red streamer, like some kind of terrifying existence opening a **** mouth that was about to swallow the three of them. Seeing this scene, the expressions of the three of them changed slightly. "It seems to be a self-destruction trap. If it is judged as a foreign enemy invasion, this place will be completely turned into a dead area, and everything in the secret room will be indiscriminately destroyed. According to the feedback from the detection device, the power of this trap is likely to exceed our response range. " With the help of special detection strange objects, after carefully identifying the area highlighted by the previous ripples, a dragon blood secret guard spoke and identified the hidden danger here. "Your Excellency, is there a way to remove the trap here? The sword in the barrier is very important to me!" After pondering for a few seconds, Asira looked at her two bodyguards with bright eyes. "I''m afraid... It''s very difficult. Deciphering this special high-level magic circle in a non-violent way is not our strength, Your Excellency Asira." The two looked at each other, and in the end, the slightly stronger Simus spoke tactfully, breaking Asira''s expectations. As we all know, the strongest of the Aslade family is actually the inheritance of the dragon knights, rather than the profound magical attainments. "Perhaps, we can deploy a delayed detonation spell here? After the self-destruction system here is triggered, will we find a way to take the sword?" Morag offered another solution. If the bomb cannot be defused, why not just detonate it? "But if we do that, what if the things in the enchantment are also destroyed?" After listening to his colleagues'' suggestion, Simus couldn''t help pouring cold water on him. "...No, wait, Lord Morag''s suggestion seems to be the best way now." But Asira suddenly thought of something, and suddenly raised her hand to stop Simus'' words. "As for whether the sword will be destroyed by the self-destruction system, the two of you don''t have to worry. If it is really the sword I imagined, then this self-destruction system without the power of rules is definitely not enough. destroy it. And if it is really destroyed, then it can only prove that the sword is fake. " The negotiation has been decided, because they are worried that other people will find this place in advance, the three of them resolutely began to set up time-delayed magic traps, and then quickly evacuated. Anvis, who was hiding in the dark and watching, also quickly moved away. In his induction, the violent sense of death crisis became stronger and stronger, and even if he had left the secret room far away, it was still in his heart. Hell, isn''t that a self-destructing device for the entire ruin? As he quickly fled in the direction of the entrance to the ruins, Anvis couldn''t help but murmured in his heart. The one who snatched the King-selection Sword from the imperial family back then was a mysterious ninth-order extreme powerhouse. As the secret laboratory of the ninth-order limit, the subspace technology is also used here, and it is actually not in the main world at all. If you want to escape from here, you can only go through the original entrance of this fragmented space. Anvis didn''t think that his clone could block the power of the defensive means left by the opponent. On the other side, the three people who also quickly left the secret room unexpectedly encountered a familiar guy on the road. "Yo, isn''t this Lord Asira? Where are you in a hurry?" With some frivolous voices, a huge magical barrier suddenly rose from the front of the three, and the strong and destructive black current flowing on it made all three frown. "Do you want to stop us here and fight me, Scatha Enoch?" A haze flashed in the dark golden eyes, Asira''s hand was already on the hilt of the sword at her waist, and she stared fiercely at the black-haired and silver-eyed man in front of him who was holding an exaggeratedly proportioned long-handled staff. Young people, it seems that if they disagree with each other, they will act directly. "Oh yo yo, I''m so scared - I was actually threatened by the mighty seventh-order powerhouse, Your Excellency Asira Aslade!" But to threaten him, the youth who blocked his way showed an exaggerated look of panic. But with the eighth-order aura he exudes, it gives people a strong sense of yin and yang. In the next moment, his expression suddenly returned to plain, as if his personality had changed in an instant. "However, the direction you came from is the area at the core of the ruins, right? You want to leave now? So, can you share your gains? Or do you want me to search it myself?" Between the words, three silver-white secret magic golems slowly emerged from the shadows behind him, and each golem exudes the magical breath of the eighth-order. According to the faint resonance of its fluctuations, the three golems seem to be able to carry out special joint attacks. In the upper echelons of the Empire, the Enochs and the Aslades were notoriously misunderstood. Even if Aslade had a bad relationship with the other two of the four major families, it was far from the level of hostility he had with the Enoch family. The Enoch family believes that the people of Aslade are a group of uncivilized bloodthirsty beasts, who only use their muscles full of brains to shred their prey with instinct and minions. Their behavior is completely blasphemy against the word nobility. The Aslade family believes that the people of Enoch are a group of arrogant nerds, and they will only dodge and throw spells in the distance in battle. That kind of face that seems to be in control is simply disgusting. "Go away, Scatha! I don''t have time to mess with you right now." Being blocked by the guy who has never dealt with it, Asira was also a little anxious, a fierce light flashed in her eyes, and she instantly released a long-charged slash. Although he can''t even see a vague future fragment like Anvis, a sense of crisis like a sharp blade hanging over his head also lingers in his heart. For this reason, he did not continue to talk nonsense, and directly launched his full-strength attack, wanting to forcibly break through the black thunder barrier blocking them while Scatha was not paying attention. But Scatha just waved his staff, and a series of negative states directly entangled Yaxi. Weakness, sluggishness, freezing, curses, perceptual distortions, gravity changes, space folding... Even though these controls were blocked a lot by the armor and talisman on Asira''s body, Scarsa''s hard power would eventually surpass Asira''s. When the menacing sword slashed on the black thunder barrier, only two or three of the previous strength remained. The barrier easily blocked his attack, and the black thunder that spread in the opposite direction along the blade, even injured Asira. "What are you worried about?" There was an indifferent brilliance in the silver-white eyesSkatha was keenly aware of Asira''s different urgency. This is his combat state, in which all meaningless emotions will subside, and perception, calculation, and mental power will be specialized and strengthened. At this time, his golem had already entangled the two eighth-orders on the opposite side, and within ten minutes at most, he could completely subdue Asira. After estimating the current strength of the two sides, they found that they could not break through the blockade of the other party in a short time. Asira didn''t have time to explain, and immediately released the delay spell that he had set before, not wanting to be buried here with this annoying guy on the opposite side. But when the magic was lifted, Asira was horrified to find that the terrifying sense of crisis had not disappeared at all! 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 24： tamper with fate "You lifted some kind of delay spell?" On the opposite side, Sikasa frowned slightly, recognizing Asira''s gesture as well. "That is to say, there is something here that I don''t know about, you want to attack it with a delay spell, but you have to temporarily disarm it because you are stopped by me. Because if you don''t get rid of it, you will be involved with me. But looking at your instinctive reaction now, there should be some kind of change in it that makes you lose control of the situation. Did the removal fail? still is" "Shut up for me! Shout!!" A little bit by the opponent''s calm and disgusting reasoning to peel off the previous experience, coupled with the strong sense of crisis in the spirit, Yasila roared suddenly, instantly liberated her bloodline body, and opened the wild berserk state at the same time. The shadow of a pure golden dragon appeared on the battlefield, and at the same time, the blood energy seemed to be burning, and a thick layer of red blood flames shrouded the surface of the dragon. Although this outburst will cause him to be weak for a certain period of time afterwards, but it can make his combat strength enough to match the opponent in a short time. The wild instinct battle mode can also offset the opponent''s prediction to the greatest extent. He wasn''t going to explain anything to the nasty guy in front of him. The Aslade family was never afraid of any challenge. Now that the situation is out of control, he only needs to break through the opponent''s interception in the shortest possible time, and then escape from here! "My lord, the targets of the four major families that we have selected have all entered the ruins." At this time, on the top of the mountain on the side of the canyon of the ruins, the invisible ninth-order domain power shrouded here, isolating the outside world from prying eyes. In the field, two figures with indistinct faces shrouded in cloaks face the ruins and stand far away. At this time, the figure standing behind was holding a strange book and was reporting something to the figure in front. Judging from her voice, she appeared to be a woman. "What about the situation with the royal family?" "The royal family has not responded for the time being. As you expected, since the news has just been received, they are discussing who should be sent to recover the sword of the king." "Then, we can start the next step. The self-destruction of the ruins may not be enough to leave them... oh, maybe the little guy from the Olivendi family can''t. But he was very smart not to come in person, but to let his subordinates Come explore on his behalf. Oh, it seems that he really trusts this subordinate, and even dares to let him replace the treasure in the epic like the Sword of Kings. " After listening to the report, the figure in front nodded. But as soon as he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly turned, and he noticed some changes. Under the gazes of the two, the figure of Daos, who had been frightened by Anvis and fled quickly, suddenly emerged from the surface of the ruins. Although he couldn''t get the stone sword that looked very precious, Dawes also found a lot of valuable things in other areas of the ruins because he was the ''first explorer''. At this moment, the contented Dawes just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible, not to be missed by the previous powerful professional. Although he was also a little puzzled, why the other party clearly entered the enchantment, but did not draw the sword. "A small fish that broke in by accident?" Doss, who looked around playfully, then fled quickly, the figure standing in front spoke softly with a meaningful tone. "I''m sorry... my lord." The figure standing behind the side bowed slightly, but did not make any movement. "Never again, Shadow." Seeing that there was only a small dot of Daws left in the distance, the figure standing in front gave a flat warning. Then, he stretched out his hand far away and shook it lightly in Dawes''s direction. As a result, Dawes''s running figure suddenly trembled. A golden flame instantly rose from his body, burning his entire body and all the objects around him to ashes. "Yes, my lord." Looking at the human-shaped golden torch in the distance, the figure in the back lowered his head more deeply. Although the tone of the person in front of her was flat, if she didn''t take this warning to heart, then her ending would only be the same as the little character who escaped. "Then, we can start recording." The small fish that escaped was easily dealt with, and the eyes of the figure in front turned to the direction of the ruins again. At the same time, he took out a talisman and held it in the palm of his hand. The figure in the back obeyed and opened the thick book in his arms, which was covered with a faint gray mist, and took out a quill made of , ready to record. "In the secret laboratory left by the spellcaster who had entered the imperial vault and stole the King-Chosen Sword in the past. Asira Aslade was the first to find the King-Chosen Sword, but at the same time triggered the laboratory''s automatic destroy the system. When he tried to escape, he was stopped by Scatha Enoch, which prevented him from escaping in time before the ruins self-destructed. Unaware of the situation, Aetno Alfred is still exploring the depths of the ruins, while the men dispatched by Anvis Olivendi are... eh? " Saying that, the figure suddenly hummed in surprise. In his eyes, Anvis'' figure in a cloak suddenly appeared from the entrance of the ruins. Shadow, who was recording simultaneously, also stopped writing and looked at the master he was loyal to. "What a lucky guy..." Muttering to himself, the figure revised what he was going to say. "The men dispatched by Anvis Olivendi managed to escape at the last minute because they escaped in time and were not involved." After recording the ''destiny'' of the Quartet as if it were an announcement, the figure in front of him reached out his spiritual power and directly activated the amulet in his hand. So, behind Anvis, who had just escaped from the ruins, a blazing white magic beam with brightness comparable to the sun rubbed his body and shot into the sky suddenly. In the next instant, the entrance to the warp of the ruins suddenly shattered under the impact of this huge magical power, and then distorted and disappeared like an oil painting smeared with water, tying all the destructive power into the fragments of the warp. But within a radius of hundreds of miles, the space with three points suddenly appeared distorted. Three embarrassed figures emerged from the distorted space, and judging from the breath, they all suffered serious injuries. Something special is that a stone sword appeared with Scarsa''s figure and fell in front of him. But before the three could react, the ninth-order rule field enveloped them. At the same time, three men in black appeared in front of them. "...After taking the Sword of King-Chosen from the seriously injured Asira Aslade, Scatha Enoch sealed his mind with a secret method in order to prevent the news from leaking, and then killed it with his own hands~www.novelhall .com~ The corpse and soul were completely decomposed by a secret method, and the remnants were exiled into the endless deep dream world. They also used superposition magic to destroy the area of ????the battlefield area for hundreds of miles, erasing all traces of battle." "And Aetno Alfred died in a coma under Scarsa''s superposition magic because of his serious injuries. But there was one person who witnessed all this unexpectedly. In order to protect himself, he escaped in advance through his own secret method, and passed all the news to his loyal lord, Anvis Olivendi" The ending of several people was set in a gentle tone. After the shadow recording was over, the figure in front took over the book and branded it with his own spiritual brand. So, Anvis, who was about to take a divination to see the situation, felt that some kind of destiny force suddenly came to him, and then was bounced off by the force of destiny feedback surrounding his destiny line. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 25： count up "?" Anvis remained calm, but he already understood the current situation in his heart. It is estimated that 80% of the unexpected appearance of the King''s Sword was not an accident, but a trap laid by some people early on. And it seems that it is still a trap for the four major families of the empire. Judging from the strange power of fate that he had just been exempted from, he sensed the breath of a familiar old opponent. The power of destiny just now is not some kind of attack, but a kind of covering and covering. In other words, when others use prophetic magic to investigate what happened during this time, they will get very different results from the truth. Although it was a hostile camp, after judging the opponent''s operation in an instant, Anvis still admired the opponent''s correct choice. It is estimated that the attackers behind the scenes also know that the descendants of the four major families must have strange objects and blessings that can counter the attack of fate. Therefore, the other party didn''t want to really distort their fate line from the beginning, but simply covered and covered up. But there is also a small problem with this operation. With the continuous development of the subject''s fate line, it is difficult for this kind of masking and covering to take effect for a long time. So, the only solution is... Swah When Anvis thought of this, an eighth-order man in black quietly appeared in front of him. In his hand, a hollow ring-shaped talisman was flashing with a faint green ''light''. The strange thing is that the green light seems to exist only in Anvis'' perception. The hand of the man in black holding the amulet is not reflected green at all by the light source that is close at hand. "who are you?!" Facing the sudden appearance of the mysterious enemy, Anvis vigilantly entered a state of defense. But in the next moment, his attention was involuntarily attracted by the green light emanating from the amulet in the hands of the man in black. His eyes gradually became dull, his consciousness gradually dissipated, and he fell into darkness... "Puff-" The unconscious body fell softly to the ground, and the man in black unsurprisingly picked up Anvis, who was "unable to resist", and quickly left the scene. In the distant Pamir Academy, Anvis'' main body opened his eyes, sensed the faint sense of connection from the dormant clone, and waited quietly. After realizing that the enemy''s goal was not to kill him directly, Anvis made a very bold choice. He deliberately controlled the clone not to resist, pretended to be an ordinary seventh-order professional, and let the enemy stun him and take him away, intending to investigate who was behind this time. The reason why he dared to do so is also based on his own. After several upgrades in the old secret scriptures, [Flesh Control] has been upgraded to [Flesh Control]. Even if the clone falls into a deep sleep, under the influence of the control of flesh and blood, he can still perform the most basic manipulation of the clone''s body. Before arranging the clone to go out to explore, Anvis had already completely changed the body structure of the clone to ensure that outsiders would not associate the clone with his identity. At the same time, after the [Dark Side of the Moon] broke through the eighth rank, the ability of ''Soul Shadows'' was added. It can separate and shape a piece of ''derived soul'' from its own conscious body, as the soul breath exposed by the clone. This ability seems to originate from the process of Primordial Moon''s power incarnation ''Rai'' tearing off his own shadow and ascending to the dream world Ziyue. After the superposition of this series of abilities, now his clone will not be exposed even if he faces the real ninth order. The other party did not let him wait too long. About fifteen minutes later, Anvis suddenly sensed again that the special sleeping state of the clone had begun to be lifted. "Well" On the other hand, Anvis'' clone opened his eyes in a daze, as if he hadn''t figured out what happened to him. The surrounding light was dim, and there was a hard, shady touch under him, like lying on a flat rock. But in the next moment, he seemed to suddenly react, and instinctively cast spells with both hands, but was ''shocked'' to find that the magic in his body could no longer be mobilized. "are you awake?" Seeing his change, an indistinguishable gender voice sounded from his side. "Then look at me." Under the influence of some magical power, Anvis turned his head following the sound, but at first glance he didn''t see anyone, but a pair of eyes emitting a faint green brilliance. "Remember, you saw with your own eyes that Scatha Enoch killed Asira Aslade in order to seize a stone sword, and destroyed the scene with superposition magic." Following the figure''s hoarse words with a strange rhythm, a strong hypnotic force distorted Anvis'' spirit, making his eyes that had just cleared up for a short period of time dimmed again. "Skatha Enoch killed Asira Aslade..." His eyes lost focus, and Anvis instinctively repeated the words of the figure, like a string puppet at the mercy of the opponent. "After Scatha left, you who saw the incredible secret, plan to return as quickly as possible, and report everything that happened here to your loyal object, Anvis Olivendi. But what you didn''t tell anyone was that, just to be on the safe side, you actually recorded it all quietly with a crystal ball and carried it with you at all times. " "An incredible secret, I have to report it to the Lord... I have recorded it with a crystal ball... Crystal ball...?" Speaking of the crystal ball, Anvis''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of confusion, as if there was a conflict in memory. "The crystal ball is here. This is a very important thing, and you must not lose it." In this regard, the figure is obviously prepared. Following the words, a black enchanted crystal ball appeared in the figure''s hand and slowly handed it to Anvis. And Anvis also slowly reached out to take it, and cherished it into a separate ring, then slowly raised his hand and hung the ring on his chest. All the movements seemed to be slowing down as they flashed in front of the figure. "...Now, you should leave through the teleportation array over there. When you leave here, you will forget all the memories related to me and this place." In the end, the final order was given, and the figure raised his hand to signal to the side of the room, a teleportation array glowing with faint light. Holding the edge of the stone platform, Anvis slowly stood up, his eyes looked around unconsciously, then turned to the direction of the teleportation array, and walked over step by step. "" During this process, the figure of UU reading kept staring at his movements without saying a word. In the end, Anvis slowly stood on the teleportation array and teleported away in a ray of light. When the figure of Anvis disappeared, the figure in the room quietly looked at the teleportation array and remained silent. But where no one noticed, a ray of fanatical worship suddenly disappeared from his eyes. At this moment, in the Pamir Academy, Anvis'' main body also opened his eyes and showed a strange smile. In his spiritual space, a new connection point of the Seed of Distortion is shining like a dark green star. Coincidentally, I actually know a little about hypnosis. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 26： Purpose Looking at this new Twisted Seed, Anvis casually stretched out his mental tentacles and touched it. Thus, a large number of memory fragments returned along his tentacles connected to the Twisted Seed. The person who was previously responsible for hypnotizing him seemed to be a more important figure in the enemy. From the other party''s memory, Anvis obtained a lot of key information. She is an eighth-order caster specializing in Shadow and Mind School. She was raised as a member of the Shadow Guard since she was a child, and she showed extraordinary talent in the process, and was personally brought by the Marquis of Draka. nourish. Like many professionals who walk in the dark, she has no name, only a unique code name: Shadow. It was given to her by the Marquis, whom she was loyal to, and this code name was always regarded by her as her most precious thing before she received the greatness and glory of the gods. Looking through the deep memories in her heart, Anvis carefully searched for information related to the attack and the plan of Count Draka behind her. Soon, an unfamiliar memory scene was gradually generated in Anvis'' mental space. The environment of memory is in a quiet study, the air is quiet and has a faint smell of old paper. The light in the environment was extremely dim, especially in the depths behind the writing desk in the study, where the master sat was completely shrouded in darkness. It is very strange that the dome of the study is shrouded in an endless dark space. The ''wall'' of the study is composed of countless magic books that are quietly suspended in the dark space, exuding a simple and mysterious atmosphere. Surrounded by countless magic books, the owner of the perspective stood in the center of the study, bowing respectfully in the direction of the master of the study, in the deep darkness. "Lord Marquis, according to your instructions, the clues related to the ruins of the sword of the king have been sent, and the other party has no doubts" The shadow''s voice seemed to touch something, and the thick darkness in front gradually faded away, revealing the vague outline of a silhouette sitting on the throne. Although he couldn''t see Shadow''s expression at the moment, Anvis could feel that when the silhouette of the figure appeared, the woman code-named Shadow suddenly had a strong sense of respect and admiration in her heart. "...At present, the expedition team has set off to explore the ruins. According to its comprehensive strength, it is expected that the exploration will be completed within seven to ten days and return with the harvest. The subordinates have arranged for people to forge their identities to infiltrate them and monitor their movements at all times. " Yu Guang quietly paid attention to the figure sitting in the dark, and the shadow words kept reporting on the results that he led the Shadow Guard during this period of time. "very good--" A plain but seemingly magical male voice came from the deep darkness ahead. Where the voice reached, the pages of countless magic books were automatically turned without wind, as if they were catering to the will of the owner of the voice. "Do they need to be dealt with in secret after they bring the clues out?" Shadow''s eyes also flashed a ray of worship, but she was immediately suppressed by her, respectfully asking the shadow''s opinion on the next step. "Dispose of it, do it cleanly." After a moment of silence, the figure in the darkness spoke slowly. "If people from the four major families find them and use them as a medium to predict, it may bring us some trouble." "Your will, my lord!" With a clear nod, Shadow straightened up, but before retreating, he seemed to hesitate a little. "Anything else? Shadow?" Seeing the shadow''s gesture, the figure in the darkness spoke again. "Don''t dare! The subordinates retire." Facing the question from the Marquis, Shadow hurriedly denied it, and immediately said goodbye. "...You''re trying to say, why should I attack the four great families of the empire at this time, right?" But when it comes to the psychological activities of the shadow, the figure seems to be in the dark. "The choice of adults must be intentional, subordinates...don''t dare to question!" Under the invisible pressure, Shadow''s forehead was slightly sweating, and she bowed deeply to the figure in the main seat, expressing her surrender. "Oh, it doesn''t have to be, Shadow. As my shadow, this isn''t something that needs to be kept secret..." Looking at her posture, the figure sitting in the dark chuckled lightly. "Actually..." "Is it necessary to explain anything to her, Draka?" But when he was about to say something, another voice suddenly came from the darkness. Anvis, who was ''listening'', immediately recognized that this was the voice of Gray Mist. "She is the executor. Only when she understands all this can she immediately make the right decision in the face of some emergencies, instead of reporting to me before making a choice." After casually explaining to Gray Mist, Marquis Draka continued his words without caring. "Actually, it''s a really good time for us. Since the founding of the Gloria Empire, the four major families have acquired the four major provinces as permanent fiefs due to their merit in assisting the emperor. However, after the departure of Emperor Gloria, the four major families that have been able to develop smoothly for more than two thousand years, because of this profound background, also breeds huge ambitions. In the original expectation, under the attack of the previous dark beast tide and the resistance organization ''Xinghuo'', the situation in the four major provinces of the empire should have a certain degree of chaos. Then, we can unite the small and medium aristocrats and further nibble them, and the royal family will definitely be happy to see it happen. However, due to the accidental exposure of the strongholds of certain organizations, the Shinzhi Society has acquired a large number of clues, and directly carried out a major purge of the empire, which made the whole operation fall short..." Having said that, the Marquis of Draka did not forget to satirize a certain faction by the way. "And the emergence of the circle of truth caused the imperial family to become extremely vigilant against the resistance organization, directly destroying the ''Spark'' that was still developing in secret at that time. The injury that Lord Draka received in the city of the sky, I am afraid now Not quite yet?" The faint voice of the gray fog came, and he replied unceremoniously. "...In short, the four major provinces that should have been in chaos long ago have been delayed for a long time by these accidents. But now, the resistance organization ''Xinghuo'', which had fled from the empire before, had obtained its own kingdom in the federation, and even won the support of high-level prophets. And now, since the war in the Federation is over, they have arranged to secretly return to the Empire and seem to be ready to do something. The ''Glory Alliance'' also promised to provide support for us. At present, some small and medium nobles of the empire have secretly joined each other. Once the four major provinces are in chaos, it will also be an opportunity for them. We don''t even have to do it ourselves, as long as the four major families are in chaos first, then some people will help us to make the situation even more chaotic. " "...But Lord, will these forces also cause harm to us?" After listening to Marquis Draka''s explanation, Shadow euphemistically expressed his thoughts. "They won''t." Marquis Draka smiled mysteriously. "Because those who really guide the situation don''t value territory and wealth... but fate" Hearing this sentence, Anvis instantly understood the cause of the current situation. Unlike the somewhat ignorant Shadow, because he knew more information, he immediately figured out the key. "Because the situation in the federation has reached a stalemate, are these prophets ready to look for opportunities for breakthroughs from other aspects?" 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 27： pre-arranged script At the same time, Anvis also figured out the whole process of the launch of the Sword of Kings this time. In fact, as early as a hundred years ago, Marquis Draka accidentally discovered the traces left by the powerful spellcaster who stole the King-selection Sword from the royal family during an outing. Based on these clues, the Marquis of Draka personally went deep into the ruins, broke through the defensive magic that is also extremely strong for the ninth order, and finally discovered the King-selection Sword located in the core of the giant instrument. As a result, the ecstatic Marquis of Draka immediately took the Sword of King Selection and used various methods to try to crack its mystery. But to his disappointment, he spent nearly a hundred years and invested an unknown amount of manpower and material resources, but the sword of the king is still in a petrified state of self-seal. If it wasn''t for the identification of prophecy spells, and if it couldn''t be destroyed by any means below the ninth rank, then Marquis of Draka would really doubt that this thing was just an ordinary stone-carved long sword. When he realized that he might really have no way to take it, Marquis Draka''s mentality gradually began to change. He knew that, for thousands of years, the royal family had never given up looking for it. If he chooses to hand it in, the royal family will definitely give him a rich reward. But after careful consideration, the Marquis of Draka was a little unwilling. As a well-known epic wonder, the royal family would never offer a reward equal to the value of the Sword of the King, and Dingtian would only let him choose another ninth-order wonder as compensation. Exchanging an unusable epic item for a ninth-order rare item doesn''t sound like a loss. But the Marquis of Draka didn''t think so. In his opinion, this strange physics should be able to play a greater role. For example, let him mention the title that has not changed for nearly a thousand years. So, after a series of previous plans failed unexpectedly, he is now secretly uniting with the prophets who are eager to break through, intending to use the Sword of Kings as bait to stir up chaos in the empire again. Throughout the entire plan, the ruins that originally housed the King-selection Sword had become a natural trap. Because it was really left by the strong man back then, even if Anvis had performed a divination on the ruins in advance, he could not detect the problem of the ruins. As for the stone sword in the ruins, it was just an imitation with the breath of the King''s Sword. Under the careful arrangement of the Marquis of Draka, the entire arcane instrument has been connected to the self-destruction circle of the ruins. No matter what method the visitor tries to use to crack the core barrier, the final defense command will be triggered, causing the entire relic to be instantly annihilated by a huge turbulent flow of magic. In the Marquis'' plan, this step should cause the target to suffer heavy damage in an instant, but not die, so that the plan can be carried out easily. Therefore, the strength of the descendants of the four major families as the target cannot be too high or too low. Too high and prone to uncontrolled surprises. And if it is too low, it may cause the target to be killed in an instant, and even the talisman can''t be rescued in time. Except for the special accident of Anvis, the other three were guided in advance. Asira Aslade and Aeteno Alfred, who were at the peak of the seventh-order, and Scatha Enoch, who had recently broken through the eighth-order. The goal of the Olivendi family was originally supposed to be Evan, who had just broken through the seventh order recently. The reason why Anvis was able to find out about this by accident was that he was a high-level prophet and a stranger to the last dragonborn. Secondly, due to the special ability of the last generation of Dragonborn, no one would have imagined that a fourth-order stranger could actually track a sixth-order spell caster. Because of the players involved, Marquis Draka has nothing to say. He is also very clear about the characteristics of prophecy magic to strangers. But this time his main planning target was not the Olivendi family, so the Marquis of Draka did not care too much about this ''innocuous'' accident, as long as the Olivendi family were also involved in this incident. After learning this information, Anvis also had a doubt in his heart. The theft of the sword of the king took place in the golden moon of 967 in the Guanghui calendar, and this year is in the 2462 year of the Guanghui calendar, a total of less than two thousand years have passed. For the ninth-order powerhouses whose initial lifespan exceeds five thousand years, this is only a small half of their life, not to mention various secret methods to prolong their lifespan. But now, the Marquis of Draka has actually found the ''remains'' left by the other party? Either the ninth-order limit encountered some kind of accident, or there is some key information that the shadow does not know. In fact, it is normal to think about it. No matter how loyal the shadow is, it is only a subordinate who is responsible for performing tasks, and not everything is suitable to know. "So... what can I do with the shadow''s identity?" Knowing the true identity of the enemy behind the scenes, Anvis suddenly had some ideas in his heart. The Marquis of Draka must have his reasons for picking this time. And now his biggest advantage is that he ''rebel'' an important person from the enemy, and the enemy doesn''t know it yet. Then, this dark son must not be exposed in advance, otherwise it will be too wasteful. Considering this, Anvis decided to stay put for the time being, and arranged for his avatar to play the scene for the other party to see according to the content of the other party''s hypnosis. So, for the next few days, the situation was perfectly staged according to the script carefully arranged by the Marquis. Moments after Yasila''s death, the Aslade family finally realized that something was wrong, and after confirming that Yasila''s life sphere had been broken, the ninth-order limit dragon knight Sid Aslade personally penetrated the space and descended. to the spot where Asira died. But at this moment, the environment of the battlefield has been completely unrecognizable, all traces have been destroyed by the fire-type superposition magic [Earth Fire Burning City], and there are criss-crossing pitch-black ravines and lava flows. Sid, who noticed the huge doubt, immediately invited a family prophet and predicted the death of Asira. The result surprised them, the sword of the king reappeared, and Scatha Enoch killed and captured the treasure, and then destroyed the corpse. After seeing all this, the furious Sid went directly to the clan of the Enoch family, and on the grounds that the other party violated the agreement between the four families, he strongly demanded that the other party hand over the sword of the king and the murderer Skasa. Enoch. Facing the menacing Sid The ninth-order [Silver Moon Traveler] Tarina Enoch, who is currently located in the Enoch family in the clan, came forward and confronted Sid. And claimed that he was deceived, and the Enoch family got nothing but a fake. The Enoch family was also at a loss as to the beginning and end of this matter. Previously, after the severely injured Skasa returned to the Enoch family with the stone sword, he couldn''t bear to fall into a special state of mental slumber, and is currently recovering slowly. Before the senior family members could figure out the specific cause of his injury, Sid went directly to him. There is also that stone sword, which has been verified in the hands of the ninth-order Enoch family, and it is completely a counterfeit with only the shape and part of the breath. Perhaps using it as a medium, it is possible to find the whereabouts of the sword of the true king using a secret method, but there is no need to tell Aslade, who knows nothing about advanced magic, about this kind of thing. 7017k ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 28： cover up and suspicion "Do you think that with a frivolous ''you are also victims'', you can take away your responsibilities cleanly?" However, Sid didn''t buy into Tarina''s explanation. "Hand over the murderer and the sword of the king, or go to war immediately, I will not repeat it a third time!" Sid laughed angrily and stared at Tarina fiercely. Beneath him, the golden giant dragon with the size of a hill also roared, ready to fight. "First of all, Scatha is currently in a state of mental slumber, and I can''t give you any answer until he wakes up and finds out the situation. Secondly, can you be sure that what your prophet has predicted is the truth? The magic world has developed to this day, and there have been more than one kind of secret techniques that can interfere with the results of predictions. At our level, I think you should be equally aware of these. In the end, the sword that Scarsa brought back was just a counterfeit, and I will not repeat it a third time. " Standing at the top of the Tower of Secret Law, Tarina clenched her Silver Moon Heart Staff, her silver eyes staring at the golden knight standing on the back of the pure golden dragon in front of her. She spoke in a cold tone without any fear. opponent''s threat. Although her strength is only up to the level of the old ninth-level caster, for high-level spellcasters, with the blessing of the mage tower or without the blessing of the mage tower, the combat effectiveness will be vastly different. As one of the four major families, the Enoch family, which is famous for its profound magical attainments, no one can be savage to the Enoch family in the forest of a thousand towers in Magnum, even the ninth-order limit dragon knight. Neither. "...I often hear people say that if the Enoch family''s city of a thousand towers runs at full strength, its power will even be comparable to the floating city of the Continental Magic Council." With both hands slowly holding the hilt behind his back, Sid pulled out the dark golden giant sword with mysterious patterns from behind, inch by inch. During this process, the invisible aura emanating from his whole body gradually began to rise. When the giant sword was nearly completely pulled out, the enormous pressure almost turned into substance, causing the air to become stagnant and stop flowing. "It seems that today, Sid, I will be fortunate enough to appreciate the power of the Thousand Pagoda Woodland, which the Enoch family is famous for." The icy words fell, and under the momentum that had been raised to the limit, Sid''s arms were bulging, as if holding a mountain, and he cut a sword towards Tarina very slowly. Wherever the sword''s edge passed, the air showed a strange twisted state. It was like a drop of cleaning agent suddenly dripped on the surface of an oil painting, melting all the pigments into one piece. This is the result of purely attacking with the power of rules. When the operating rules of the surface world are distorted, things that exist depending on the world itself will also be inevitably distorted and destroyed. Facing this terrifying attack, Tarina''s eyes were extremely calm. With the staff exuding silver moonlight raised high, a huge hexagonal translucent magical barrier instantly blocked the slash. At the same time, the Thousand Pagoda Woodland behind her glowed faintly at the same time, and an incredible force was blessed on her body, causing her own rule control ability to suddenly get a huge increase. The next moment, the slash collided with the barrier. There was no earth-shattering momentum and blazing light. Where the collision occurred, everything turned into a strange darkness, and even the concepts of ''sound'' and ''light'' had also been distorted and wiped out. After a very short stalemate, the concept of "blocking" of the barrier was also distorted, breaking a chaotic hole, but the second and third layers of defensive barrier continued to block the front of the slash. When this slash continuously penetrated the 12th layer of barrier and was less than fifty meters away from the main body of the magic tower, it was finally blocked by the thirteenth layer of barrier and disintegrated together with it. "...Two times, it''s a really good turtle shell." Seeing this scene, Sid''s brows were also slightly raised. Although the strike just now seemed to have little momentum, he had really used all his strength. In his expectation, this slash can at least cause minor regular injuries to [Silver Moon Traveler] himself. Gu But things were a little different from what he thought. Although it seemed difficult, the other party really blocked his attack with the help of those magic towers. "Humph! Not bad... Fontis, please!" Finding that in normal form, it seems that there is nothing to do with Tarina, after Sid snorted coldly, he closed his eyes, and then opened them again. The dragons became one in an instant. "Roar--!!" A violent storm of magic power surged out from Sid''s body, and the huge momentum even affected the celestial phenomena, causing a heavy cloud of lead like the eye of a storm to gather in the sky, shrouding the entire forest of a thousand pagodas. "Don''t be used as a **** by someone with a heart, Your Excellency Sid." Looking coldly at the golden dragon in the sky, Talina''s staff poked on the ground, and countless silver-white lines spread out from the end of the staff, flowing and climbing along the lines on the surface of the entire mage tower, and even At the same time, the Thousand Pagoda behind it emitted a faint silver light. A creepy sense of crisis instantly enveloped Sid''s body. Even though he moved several times in an instant, this dangerous feeling always locked on him like a gangrene attached to the bones. "..." Silence. After the two sides opened up their trump cards, they fell into a special state of confrontation. Both sides can feel each other, in this state, the next attack collides, it is likely to cause unpredictable serious consequences. Under this circumstance, both sides have deep concerns in their hearts. Even the belligerent Aslade has to consider whether it is worthwhile to fight a deadly battle that may lead to a hundred years of recuperation under the premise of doubting the authenticity of the target. "...Your Excellency Sid, before your arrival, we have also made a prophecy, and we can understand your current mood. But Scarsa''s injuries are very strange, and cannot be explained by the aftermath of the self-destruction of the ruins. I hope we can temporarily stop, and after thoroughly investigating this matter, it is not too late to decide what to do. " Maintaining this state of deterrence, Tarina suddenly spoke. Since both sides have serious concerns, it means that it is possible to solve the problem by means other than fighting. "...Give me that sword and I''ll go." Looking gloomily at the Forest of Thousand Pagodas below, after a while, Sid suddenly spoke. "I can only call the shots and give you half of it." After thinking about it for a while, Tarina spoke the same and took a step back. After a while, watching the figure of the golden dragon disappear from the clouds, Tarina turned and entered the tower with the other half of the broken sword. "According to the clip of fate, the other two are also involved in this matter, right? Arrange staff, I need to find out their situation." v3 Chapter 29： interlocking Although the battle situation was temporarily suspended, the huge abnormal celestial phenomenon had already fallen into the sight of those who cared about it. The results of this brief confrontation between the two great families quickly spread in a small area. [Silver Moon Traveler] As a veteran ninth-order, relying on the Thousand Pagoda Woodland, Tarina can actually compete with the ninth-order limit golden dragon knight Sid, even forcing the opponent to dare not even in a state of liberation Take it easy. You must know that the dragon knights of the Aslade family are different from ordinary ninth-order professionals. As one of the natural legendary creatures, the fighting power of its companion dragon is even more than that of the knight himself. After learning the exact news of the battle, many outsiders spied on the power of the four major families, and immediately began to re-evaluate and correct the true power of the Thousand Pagoda Woodland. At the same time, the two major families who took half of the broken swords respectively began to conduct further in-depth investigations into this matter. Aslade and Enoch are the four major families of the empire, in fact, both sides can also see the doubts about this matter. Since it is killing people, why not cover up the traces of the net of fate? As a descendant of the Enoch family, who is famous for all kinds of profound secret methods, don''t they even have this ability? Moreover, the Fate Curious Item used by Marquis of Draka cannot actually achieve the effect of truly concealing the Fate Web, and its development will appear a little stiff. But for these doubts, Sid deliberately chose to ignore them. After all, the relationship between the two has never been against each other, so it is naturally a good choice to use the reason for this to test the current situation of the other party. Now that the test results are in, and the sword is in hand, it''s time to find the real murderer. As for the most suspicious at present, it is naturally the explorers from the Alfred family and the Olivendi family. The two parties immediately investigated it, and half a day later, the names of Aeteno Alfred and Anvis Olivendi and related information were placed on the desks of the two parties. ''Anvis Olivendi, a middle-stage fourth-stage bloodline warlock and occultist scholar, is currently studying at the Royal Pamir Academy. ''Due to his low strength, he did not go to explore the ruins in person this time, but arranged for a subordinate to go there on his behalf. ''This person did not appear in the Olivendi family in the past, he is suspected to have been recruited from other channels, his true origin is unknown, and he is suspected of hiding his strength. ''Aetno Alfred, the seventh-order peak Yaoguang bird of paradise bloodline warlock, transformation school mage, lord of Dong''an. I went to the ruins to explore, and was seriously injured due to the aftermath of the explosion. After struggling to escape, I fell into a deep sleep, and later died of the super magic [Earth Fire Burning City] under Scarsa. ''But according to my secret informant''s report, the crystal ball of life representing Aeteno has not been broken! After listening to the report from her subordinates, Tarina suddenly had a big head. In her judgment, there seems to be something wrong on both sides. Not to mention how Anvis''s ''subordinate'' was recruited, but Aetno''s life crystal ball was still intact in the prophecy fragment, which was clearly blown up by superposition magic. There is only one possibility. In fact, the other party is not dead, but uses some secret techniques to continue the effect and overwrite the fate, hoping to be able to pass the test. The question is, if there is nothing to hide, why would he do such a thing? There seem to be doubts on both sides, but generally speaking, the doubts in Aeteno are much bigger than that of Anvis'' ''subordinate''. After determining the main target, the two families immediately arranged messengers to go to the Alfred family and the Olivendi family. But the difference is that the ''Messengers'' who go to the Alfred family are all at the ninth-order limit. At this time, Anvis, who was involved in the incident, took a leave of absence from the academy after taking classes for more than a month, and returned to Yuelin Fort after a long absence. Since he discovered the enemy''s plan behind him, he also paid attention to the follow-up development of this matter. In order not to scare the snakes in advance, he also pretended not to know the inside story, and after being hypnotized by his avatar, he carefully recounted to Duke Carlot everything he had seen from a distance. After learning about the birth of [Sword of the King], the Duke also attached great importance to this matter. When he heard that Skarsa of the Enoch family killed Asira of the Aslade family and took the King-selection Sword in order to keep his mouth shut, the duke showed even more surprise and suspicion. "The fertility rate of high-level professionals is too low, and the four major families usually do not kill each other''s descendants. Otherwise, if they shoot each other at will, it will only lead to a vicious circle. Moreover, judging from the situation of the other party at the time, this kind of action was meaningless at all. Not only did it fail to prevent the leakage of information, but it would directly attract the attention of the Aslade family. Eighty percent of the time there was some kind of problem. " This was the Duke''s original words at the time, and the clone of Anvis was also called by the Duke to ask a few questions. But in the process, the duke did not find any signs of being hypnotized at all. In this regard, Anvis is not too surprised. After all, he is someone who dares to calculate the four major families. If he didn''t even have this ability, he would have been caught and crushed to death. And now, when Enoch and the Aslade family sent the ''messenger'', the chance that Anvis was waiting for finally arrived. Because of the dark professional who wanted to hypnotize him but was planted by him, he already knew the next move in the other party''s plan. Although in the fate of the other party''s modification, Aetno Alfred died under the super magic. But in fact, his real situation now is that he was caught by the enemy in a coma and locked in a secret room that can block out prophetic magic, and is undergoing brainwashing training day and night. . At present, after multiple tests, Aeteno''s spirit has been preliminarily transformed, which is enough to carry out the next task. And now, the other party will hand over the real [Sword of King Selection] to Aetno Alfred, and then let him return to the family with the sword, and put the black pot on the head of the Alfred family. superior. No matter how you explain it, the real [Sword of the King] was brought back by the Alfred family. One of the other two families died and one was injured. The injured even took away a fake sword, and in the scene of going back in time, it was still alive. killed the dead. Once this happened, no matter how the Alfred family explained it, it would be hard to believe. But now, after knowing all of this in advance, Anvis intends to take action ahead of time and cut off the sword. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 30： true and false "How''s the situation? Did you notice anything wrong?" When Anvis was preparing to act, Marquis Draka, who was thinking about the details of the next plan in the study, suddenly felt a little uneasy. He doesn''t think this is just an illusion. As a ninth-order professional, the feeling of breaking into his heart often represents some kind of omen. So, he summoned Shadow again, ready to ask about the current progress. "The people from the two major families are already on their way, and Aeteno Alfred has also been successfully controlled by us. At present, he is ready to return to the family with the sword of the king at any time. The time is enough to catch up with the arrival of the messengers of the other two families. Before the Alfred family." "Um... wait, Aeteno Alfred?" When he heard this name, in the darkness of the study, the Marquis of Draka suddenly frowned. He suddenly thought of one thing: Could it be that the other party was just pretending to be hypnotized, but was actually always waiting for a chance to escape? "Wait, where is he now, I''ll go check it myself." Thinking of this, the Marquis couldn''t sit still. Aeteno had a very important position in his plan, and even handed over the sword of the king. If he really just pretended to be hypnotized, then he is equivalent to handing over the sword of the king to the Alfred family for nothing! "I understand, Lord Marquis, please come with me." Although he was puzzled by the sudden inspection of the Marquis, Shadow still meticulously executed the other party''s orders. For her, aside from the orders of the gods, the orders of the marquis are the highest priority. After a while, they passed through the long rocky corridor engraved with secret patterns, and the two arrived in front of a ''secret room'' entirely made of special alloys. This secret room has no doors and no windows. The only way to get in and out is through a special ultra-short-distance teleportation array. Aetno Alfred, who has been missing for a long time, is being locked inside at this time. Shadow familiarly took the Marquis to stand on the teleportation array. After detecting the mental fluctuations of Marquis Draka, the teleportation array immediately began to operate. The picture flashed, and the surrounding environment became a small and dim space. A young man with light blond hair and purple eyes sat quietly on the bed in the center of the room, not responding to the sudden appearance of the two of them. The four walls are engraved with densely packed small runes, and a huge super magic crystal shines like a star at the top of the secret room, emitting a cold light that is white in blue. That is the energy core of many magic pattern circuits, and it is also the only light source in the room. After entering here, Marquis Draka''s eyes instantly cast on Aeteno, and he checked it thoroughly. However, the Marquis of Draka found after inspection that the other party''s spirit was indeed in a state of deep hypnosis. That kind of numbness that comes from the soul cannot be faked. He has also seen many people who have been hypnotized before, and when he has experienced enough samples, he has already experienced whether a person is obeying through disguise. "Okay, ready to teleport." After dispelling the worries in his heart, Marquis Draka glanced at the king-selection sword in the opponent''s hand like a stone carving, and sighed inwardly. In fact, the design of this secret room was not only to prevent the whereabouts of Aeteno from being predicted by Alfred, but also to hide the whereabouts of the Sword of Kings. As an epic wonder, the "sense of existence" of the Sword of King Selection is much stronger than that of Aetno himself. Even if it is placed in a space item, it cannot hide its aura like a star in the night sky. Even if it is thrown into a miniature demi-plane, it cannot isolate the exploration of prophecy magic, but will directly expose the spatial coordinates of the demi-plane. According to the inscription structure of the special instrument found in the ruins, the Marquis of Draka spent a huge amount of resources to create this special fully enclosed chamber. Next, this sword will be teleported to the area near the Alfred family together with Aetno Alfred, ensuring that when returning to the family, it can also be discovered by the messengers of the two families. its traces. "By the way, pay more attention to his condition, don''t have any accident at this time." Before leaving, the Marquis of Draka thought for a while, but still a little worried, and told Shadow to be on guard. "As you order, Lord Marquis." After nodding respectfully, the shadow''s thoughts moved, and Aetno suddenly stood up in a daze, mechanically walked to the teleportation array, and then disappeared in a burst of light. Shadow waved his hand in preparation, and an illusory round mirror appeared in front of the two of them. I saw that after leaving the secret room, the young man with blond hair and purple eyes fought a cold war, and then his eyes became clear in an instant, and he quickly looked at the surrounding environment. Dangerous gray-white rock mountains, a large forest of thriving silver oaks, and a large lake shaped like a crescent moon on one side. Twos and threes of gray-white rock blocks are suspended near the lakeside, and they are covered with green vegetation. Aeteno is very familiar with this place, which is a famous wonder in Palawani Province, Silvermoon Lake. Those floating rocks do not have the ability to levitate themselves, but are caused by the magical force field of the lake itself. But most importantly, it was not far from where the Alfred family resided. Due to being distorted by hypnotic magic, Aetno always believed that he had obtained the Sword of Kings at the last moment, but was involved in the aftermath of the ruins'' self-destruction. Not only was he seriously injured, but he was also swept into the depths of the Endless Sea by the chaotic spatial turbulence. It was only now that he finally found his way and returned to the Yar Continent. However, when he thought of the sword of the king that he brought out from the ruins, he felt that it was all worth it. Feeling passionately, he touched a space ring hanging on his chest, and Aiteno wanted to send a message to contact someone from the family to receive him. But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside him. "Uncle Wheeler." Seeing the person coming, Aiteno froze for a moment, and then hurriedly greeted him. The other party is an old ninth-level Alfred family. Usually, except for the Alfred family owner, he is usually the one who comes forward to deal with some problems faced by the family. "Humph--" However, after Weiler nodded, his eyes suddenly turned, and he seemed to be directed towards a certain empty direction. But the two who were observing through the magic mirror were slightly surprised. The other''s gaze seemed to penetrate the mirror and saw the two behind the mirror. With a cold snort from the other party, the mirror surface shattered instantly, and even the breath of shadows suddenly became a little chaotic. "I''m sorry, Lord Marquis." Without taking into account his own situation, Shadow immediately pleaded with the Marquis of Draka. "No, this step is enough. Wanting to spy on him without being discovered is not something you can do now." However, the Marquis did not blame her for it. As a veteran of the ninth order, the shadow''s peeping magic is detected and countered immediately, which is a normal development. Then The Sword of King Selection will appear in Silvermoon Lake together with the ninth rank of the Alfred family. It must be passed by the other two families there soon, and they should be about to discover it. ? Thinking of this, the corners of the Marquis'' mouth twitched slightly, and a trace of reverie arose in his heart. I really want to see with my own eyes, what kind of expressions will the other three families have when they learn that the body of the Sword of Kings is located in the Alfred family. On the other hand, with the secret cooperation of the shadows, Anvis, disguised as Ville, quickly controlled Aeteno, and then skillfully took out the real sword of the king from the ring on his chest, and then took a replica. put in as a replacement. Admiring the gray-white rock sword in his hand, Anvis smiled. I don''t know what the Marquis of Draka''s expression will be when he finds out that the King-Chosen Sword has been dropped, it must be very interesting. Let the shadows simulate it afterwards. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 31： take away In fact, the avatar that Anvis used to disguise Ville Alfred had only barely reached the eighth rank, and was not able to detect and counteract the shadow''s peeping magic instantly. But it is impossible to hold that the shadow is now his person. In the scene where the shadow''s spell was ''countered'' before, she was actually cooperating with Anvis to play the Marquis of Draka. The subsequent ''mental aura disorder'' was caused by Anvis exerting a little influence on her spirit through the Seed of Distortion. Under the charisma of Anvis, the Marquis of Draka suffered NTR. After giving Aetno an order to count the number of leaves in the forest, Anvis ignored him and prepared to deal with the sword of the king in his hand. Previously, in order to prevent Aeteno from being immediately discovered by the other two families as soon as he left the secret room, the Shadow deliberately teleported him to a relatively remote jungle when he launched Aeteno. Without realizing the existence of Aetno, at the speed of two ninth-order alchemy flying vehicles, it would take at least ten minutes to pass this way. And now, these hours have become the last bit of time for Anvis to deal with the sword of the king. It is extremely difficult to conceal the existence of the Sword of Kings in the Web of Destiny like a star in the night sky. He has long known it through Shadow''s memory. For him, however, the problem is not insurmountable. Before coming here, he had already made more than one preparation. Holding the hilt of the Sword of King Selection in one hand, Anvis liberated the true posture of the old secret scriptures, turned it to the last blank page, and used a spell-like [Seal] that he rarely used. In his prediction, the old secret scriptures, as a strange object that can even seal the existence of super ninth-order, should be of sufficient rank to seal an unreleased epic strange object. The result did not exceed his expectations. When the pale brilliance of the pages reflected on the sword of the king, the rock-like blade also began to gradually become transparent, and the sense of existence gradually faded away. However, the speed at which the pages of the book seal the sword of the king is obviously slower than that of the previous cup of the old god''s blood, but closer to the speed at which those super ninth-order existences are sealed. According to the current progress, if you want to completely seal it, I am afraid it will take at least six or seven minutes. Anvis frowned slightly. At this speed, he is probably going to run into a little trouble. For something like the Sword of the King, every second it is exposed to the outside world, the danger will increase by one point. Considering the current urgency of time, he immediately called back Aeteno who was counting the leaves. "In that direction, fly over at full speed. When you see an alchemy shuttle that looks like this in the distance, immediately contact the ninth-order Alfred family, and forget my existence at the same time." He simulated the appearance of the alchemy shuttles of the other two big families, which were transmitted from the shadows, and let Aetno remember them. Anvis directly sent him as a self-explosive soldier, and it was as long as he could block it. For a moment, in Anvis''s mental induction, a very eye-catching magic wave with a strong radiance suddenly erupted in the direction of the sky far away. Moreover, the source of this breath gave him a very familiar feeling. There is no doubt that the ninth order of someone from the Alfred family has already appeared there. Looking at the seal that was about to be completed, Anvis leisurely poured himself a glass of Xingfu juice. It''s very comfortable. However, with the passage of time, the three ninth-rankers who were temporarily delayed seem to have noticed something wrong here. But when they arrived at the scene, Anvis had already sent back the main body of the old secret scriptures and disbanded the clone. At this time, what caught the eyes of the three ninth-orders was a strange pale white gray matter left by the dissipated avatars by the lake. "The one just now... is the leader of the circle of truth?!" The ninth order that the Enoch family came to this time was another veteran ninth order besides the current owner and the [Silver Moon Traveler], [veil of night] Kureya. Like other high-level female spellcasters, she has a beautiful face that makes her real age invisible, black hair and silver eyes, and the robe on her body is like a tights, she just pushed out the attractive S-shaped curve. At this moment, she leaned down and lightly touched the pool of gray matter with her fingertips, her brows slightly wrinkled. It was one of the perceptual spells that she had solidified on her body. Through simple contact, she could judge the specific composition of matter. Regarding the famous Ring of Truth, the four major families of the empire are collecting all kinds of information related to each other as much as possible. Therefore, they are also clear that the mysterious person who is suspected of being the leader of the ring of truth seems to have never shown himself, and is always walking outside. And after the opponent''s clone dissipates, it will leave a pool of strange gray matter like this. All tracking spells, including prophecy magic, are ineffective, and there will even be a strange backlash. In order to confirm her judgment, Kureya took out an inscription array plate, placed a small amount of gray matter on it, and injected a trace of spiritual power into it. "Snapped!!!" The array plate lit up, but at the next moment, a part of the magic power circuit exploded instantly, emitting a puff of blue smoke. "Ohit looks like the results are pretty obvious." Putting away the discarded array, Kleia threw away the pinch of gray matter and nodded to the other three. "Why did the leader of the circle of truth appear here?" The ninth rank of the Alfred family, [Aurora] Ai Rui also frowned slightly, a little puzzled by the other party''s intention. "The King''s Sword! There used to be the breath of the King''s Sword here just now!" But at this moment, the ninth tier of the Aslade family, the [Golden Knight] Sid, who had always closed his eyes and sensed something, suddenly opened his eyes and said with a twitching nose. Then, his sharp eyes suddenly turned to Aeteno. "Also, little guy, do you know anything about the Sword of King Selection?" He noticed a detail. When he mentioned the Sword of the King just now, Aetno''s face suddenly turned white unnaturally. "I" "Please don''t embarrass our family''s junior Your Excellency Sid." Being stared at by the oppressive gaze of a real ninth-order powerhouse, Yatenuo suddenly panicked, but fortunately, his ninth-order reacted immediately and blocked Sid''s breath for him. "hehe" Seeing Airi''s reaction, Sid sneered and said nothing. Since Anvis took the King-selection Sword in advance, according to the detection of the temporary detection accessories in his hand, the body of the King-selection Sword was indeed not nearby, which was the core reason why he did not embarrass Arteno too much. "Jointly launch a search warrant against the Circle of Truth. By the way, pass on the news that the Sword of the King is suspected to be taken away by the Circle of Truth." After a moment of silence, veil of nightCureya expressed the thoughts of several people. ... ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 32： Unexpected discovery of the Kings Sword Attracting the attention of the outside world to the head of the [Truth Circle] is a consequence that Anvis carefully considered. After all, it doesn''t itch if there are too many lice. For the organization that has been taking the blame, even if there is one more blame, it will not change the situation. Not only Anvis himself, but when the Circle of Truth just became famous, there were even daring gray forces who did evil in their name. Something went wrong, and if you don''t know who did it, it must be the Ring of Truth. It wasn''t until Anvis got rid of a few daring impostors that this phenomenon lessened. At this time, Anvis was located in the main body of Moonlin Castle, looking at the end of the old secret scriptures, the page depicting a lifelike stone sword, felt a little fresh. It was the first time he had sealed an epic wonder. Unlike other ordinary items, the feeling that the Sword of the King was sealed by the old secret scriptures was very special. In Anvis'' thoughts, he could clearly feel that there is a weak but very unique power that is constantly flowing out of the old secret scriptures. To be precise, it poured out from the page that sealed the sword of the king. If absorbing the power feedback obtained by those super ninth-order weird beings, it feels like the cold lake water filled with mist on a summer night, then the power emanating from the Sword of the King is like a ray of warm sunshine on a winter morning. When absorbing this power, there is a strange feeling of refreshment and satisfaction in the mind. This little accident was a bit unexpected, because the source of this power could only be the main body of the Sword of King Selection. And whether this extraction will affect it, he is not clear for the time being. Originally, he planned to wait for a while to build the special isolation chamber in Shadow Memory, and then release it. But now, he feels that he can wait patiently for a while and study what this power actually does. So, after temporarily solving the problem of choosing the King''s Sword, Anvis returned to Pamir Academy in a low-key manner, as if he really just went home to rest for seven days. But many other people affected by this incident were not as calm as him. "Bastards!! It''s them again!!!" The Marquis of Draka is very annoyed at the moment, and can''t wait to find out all the people of the [Circle of Truth] immediately. In his expectation, after discovering the aura of the Sword of King Selection, the ninth-order families of the other two families followed the traces all the way to the Alfred family, and then clashed with them. And the Olivendi family is very close to the Alfred family. If the Alfred family is attacked by the other two families, it is naturally impossible to stay out of it. But now, at this most crucial moment, the ring of truth has stabbed and messed up everything. Due to the absence of the King-selection Sword, the ninth order of the three major families did not fight on the spot as planned by the Marquis of Draka, but became extremely vigilant. There are too many doubts in the whole thing, and after the incident, I found a fake king-selection sword from Aeteno''s ring, a total of two fake swords. The three major families have begun to doubt whether someone deliberately spread the news of the selection of the King''s Sword before, and then secretly played tricks in order to achieve some ulterior motive. In this situation, the Marquis of Draka arranged for a series of follow-up measures to make the situation in the empire even more chaotic, and immediately got stuck here. Since there is no real conflict, no matter which of the four major provinces he arranges to fight against, the other three families will support him. He originally wanted Shadow to use the ''subordinate'' of Anvis, who had been hypnotized before, to let him pass some ''accidents'' and let the people of the Aslade family seize the crystal ball on him. Then, through what was recorded in the crystal ball, Aeteno killed Asira Aslade and blamed the ''truth'' of Scatha Enoch, making the Aslade family and Alfred The German family clashed. But the news of the shadow surprised him. The controllable mental connection has now disappeared, and the suspected target has died. We haven''t started yet, the goal is gone ahead of schedule? In desperation, the Marquis of Draka, who had lost the Sword of Kings in vain, could only swallow this bad breath temporarily. But this series of ''coincidences'' also made Marquis Draka feel wrong. He wondered if the Ring of Truth had already planted undercover agents under his command, so that he could accurately take the sword of the king at such a critical moment. Therefore, the Marquis, who was temporarily inconvenient to act in person, arranged for Shadow to investigate the matter on his behalf, and he must find out whether his subordinates had undercover agents from other forces. At this point, Anvis''s life has finally returned to a peaceful study routine for the time being. Although there are still turbulent undercurrents in the empire, these have nothing to do with him for the time being. Previously, after obtaining the King-selection Sword, he had asked Duke Carlot in a side-by-side manner what was the real way to unblock the King-selection Sword. The Duke''s answer disappointed Anvis, and he didn''t know the specific method of unblocking, but according to speculation, the possibility with the highest probability is that it requires the blood of the royal family of the ancient magic empire to unlock it. And Anvis has also tried to use the artificial bloodline that unlocked the Ring of Phidiers to unseal the Sword of King Election, but unfortunately it has no effect. Since it could not be unsealed for the time being, Anvis simply sealed it in the page temporarily and used it as a source of magic power. According to his follow-up research, it seems that absorbing the energy escaping from the Sword of King Selection can make his spiritual power more in line with nature. This is quite astonishing, because the process of the eighth-order professional breaking through to the ninth-order is precisely to make their own spirits gradually conform to the rules of operation between heaven and earth. Even if the magnitude of this improvement is very small, it is constantly increasing, and it will eventually become a huge improvement as it accumulates over time. "Hey, Anvis, long time no see." After a one-day occult study, on the way to the restaurant in the tower, Harvey found him again familiarly. Anvis'' daily routine in the academy is very regular. Unless there are special circumstances, he usually attends a class in the morning, then goes to the High Tower Restaurant, and in the afternoon, goes to the Mysterious Great Library to read those records in various ''Books'' on a vector. "You''re really unaccustomed to appearing alone, Harvey." Glancing at Harvey, who looked a little lonely, Anvis slowed the flying speed of the floating saucer. Because of his good looks and strong background, with the help of Anvis, Harvey and the actress soon came together. And Harvey actually restrained himself, and did not continue to mess around. It''s just that Because the actress girl couldn''t enter the Pamir Academy, Harvey has always appeared alone in the Academy in recent days. In this regard, many people are wondering whether Harvey is cursed or not, and there are even rumors that the real Harvey has been dropped. "No way, for the goddess'' smile, I can only reluctantly give up on warming their hearts in countless long nights. I hope they can find their own light without my light." At the mention of this, Harvey sighed and covered his heart lightly with a sad look on his face. "Okay... I''m sure you haven''t been dropped." Hearing the familiar Harvey-style speech, Anvis moved his fingers, but resisted the urge to really curse him. There''s no need, what''s a more terrifying curse than turning into a licking dog? ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 33： 1 Everything is voluntary "Hey, Anvis, are you still working with those strangers? What''s the result?" Harvey didn''t know what Anvis was thinking. He came to Anvis this time mainly because he was curious about the results of Anvis'' previous pilot program for strangers. Recently, it has been spread that Anvis has divided the territory of a province and given full authority to those foreigners to be responsible for the construction. Before many strangers and scholars even figured out how to stop strangers from eating inside and out, Anvis has come up with new tricks. "Those strangers..." Speaking of this, Anvis showed a strange look. How should I put it, it''s quite curly. Recently, more and more people spend money on high-level on-hook mode. Especially when he showed up in person and generously rewarded the dozens of players with the highest contribution to construction with orange legendary equipment, design blueprints of esoteric golems, master-quality moonlight spring potions and other treasures, the enthusiasm of many players increased. It was unprecedentedly high. Gradually, simply hanging up can no longer satisfy some players who have burst liver. Some people even buy secondary energy potions every day. Of course, this is not only for the purpose of rushing to the list to get rewards, but also the reason why the experience points obtained by players when they carry out various construction and production tasks are directly related to their diligence. For the Explosive Liver Leveling Party, this is nothing more than turning the experience of on-hook fighting monsters into the experience of on-hook work, and taking drugs is a very normal thing. However, although the player''s purpose is clear, from Anvis'' point of view, this behavior is still quite difficult to describe. Not only do you have to work during the day, but you are still working when you fall asleep at night! And this work not only does not make money, but also pays to go to work! Not only the money of this world, but also the money of Blue Star! Working hours are twelve and a half times longer! The most important thing is that all of this is voluntary by the players, and there are even people (clubs, guilds) who pay special wages to let them work with him. The real capitalists will cry when they see it. "Actually, their work attitude is okay, they are more diligent..." After thinking about it for a moment, Anvis said indifferently, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. "...Please, Anvis, in fact, you don''t need to hold on any longer, I understand-" However, Harvey seems to be getting Anvis wrong. In Anvis'' somewhat dazed eyes, Harvey spoke mysteriously. "Actually, when I learned that you arranged for those foreigners to work in the field and build cities, I also tried to get them into production work. But you also know that I have no territory at my disposal, so I just set up an alchemy workshop and ordered the strangers under my command to go in and work as apprentices. " "You asked those foreigners to be... alchemy apprentices?" Hearing Harvey''s words, Anvis gave him a strange look. Alchemy apprentices are no better than construction factory workers, and the ordinary trusteeship model is simply incompetent. Because they are dealing with living aborigines, not the cold assembly line of the construction factory. Different from the stability on the assembly line, many unexpected situations often occur when playing with real people. And players in the normal hosting mode reacted to these unexpected situations, just like a tree man who had been cursed by slowness, and the sluggishness was unbearable. The missions in Mysterious Era have a characteristic. In the evaluation criteria of mission completion, the subjective judgments of the aborigines also account for a large part of the score. And the task completion is too low, it will lead to poor experience. Naturally, the alchemists were not angry with these ''stupid strangers'', and as a result, the players woke up and took a look! Good guy, the on-hook experience is only two or three cats! In this case, why don''t they go directly to the cat, hang up for one night, at least enough for them to find five or six cats back, maybe they can also trigger other random adventure missions along the way. As a result, players who felt deceived left one after another, and by the way, before running away, they divided up the raw materials and finished products in the alchemy workshop to deduct their ''salaries''. "...My alchemists told me that those new aliens seemed to be smitten with evil, and they didn''t act like normal people at all, but rather like skeleton laborers in human skins. Then, after working for a few days, they all suddenly ran out, and emptied the warehouse of the alchemy workshop, causing me a loss of more than 10,000 gold coins. " After a brief narration of what happened, Harvey shrugged and scoffed at the behavior of these strangers. "So, Anvis, I advise you to be careful, these strangers are not credible. Even if they don''t show any abnormality now, in the words of those strangers, maybe they are preparing to ''give you a big one''! " "Thank you for your advice, Harvey." Anvis nodded, "Also, tonight is the time for the physical examination. Remember to bring your little girlfriend to my laboratory in Wangdu." "I see." Mentioning this, Harvey''s face suddenly turned bitter. Although Anvis'' tests didn''t do them any harm, some of the experimental items always made him feel a little bad. Especially when Anvis was studying how changes in the frequency of dream fluctuations would affect his consciousness. "By the way, I recently received interesting news that many people, including His Royal Highness Lan Nuo, seem to be privately trying to use foreigners to form an intelligence agency." Before leaving, Harvey scanned the corner of his eye, as if unintentionally leaving a message to Anvis. "The Stranger Intelligence Agency? I see." Anvis also nodded slightly, and then watched Harvey leave. There will never be a shortage of smart people in this world, and putting players in charge of intelligence agencies is indeed the most appropriate method of appointment at present. It can not only play the biggest strengths of the players, but also avoid the influence of the chaotic attributes of the players. The reason why Anvis dared to reuse Stranger was not only because he was a senior player in his previous life, but also because he could see other players'' panels. For other normal aboriginal professionals without the assistance of these special abilities, simply imitating his behavior of appointing players on the surface is no different from killing them. "... Even Harvey knows about the news of Lan Nuo''s private establishment of a foreigner intelligence organization?" Whispering to himself, Anvis instantly recalled the rise of Lan Nuo in his previous life. In the previous life, during the rise of Lan Nuo, the players made considerable efforts. Unlike other princes, Lan Nuo has no airs to the players, or in other words, does not show any airs. Coupled with his appearance as a delicate and beautiful boy is polite and intelligent, Lan Nuo is quite popular among players. The three major domestic clubs, and even some famous foreign clubs, basically cooperate with him in private. The negative teaching material is that his royal brother, the seventh prince Ville, this prince with the same name as a ninth-order prince of the Alfred family is a famous old-fashioned school, and his attitude towards strangers and commoners is quite arrogant. This allowed him to gain the support of the old-fashioned forces in the royal family, but it also resulted in the loss of the support of the reformists and the players. In the battle for succession in the future, most of the power of the prince''s men was trapped by the players, and he left the stage with hatred. "With his character, if Harvey''s intelligence ability can get this information, it can only be his initiative to leak the information secretly in order to confuse his real purpose. In other words, has he now begun to contact the three major clubs? " ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 34： The Double Meaning of the Sage Project Estimating Lan Nuo''s current trends, Anvis also admired his forward-looking vision. After all, the other party was not reborn, but he was able to choose the right option in all important decisions. With Lan Nuo''s character design, if it is placed in the heroic biographies of the authors of the Itel Federation, it is estimated that it is also a protagonist. Such a character can be drawn to his own camp when there is no fundamental conflict between the goals of the two sides. However, at this moment, Anvis'' complexion suddenly changed slightly. A special feeling suddenly emerged in his spiritual space. He rarely felt that way, but he knew exactly where it came from. The distorted seed that was planted deep in Bishop Yanil''s heart and that he set as a special concern was activated from the other end, and someone was trying to contact him through the [distorted seed]. There is no doubt that the only person who can make such an action is Yanil himself, who has now broken through the ninth order. Sensing the dark green ''star'' that was floating alone on the side of his spiritual space and was continuously flashing, Anvis hesitated for a moment, and finally made up his mind. He quickly returned to his residence, activated the old secret scriptures, and spread them out by his hand, ready to forcibly cut off contact at any time. When he was ready, he carefully reached out his mental tentacles and touched the star. The first thing Anvis felt was a large number of scattered memory fragments. Endless blazing white light, blurred figures swaying in the distance, they stared indifferently at the unknown visitors in this sea of ??light, chanting dizzying whispers, the cold and shining voice was completely different. Humanity. The moment he saw them, an idea popped out of his heart uncontrollably. Angel. Not those angels who were deliberately beautified for the purpose of teaching, but the appearance of the real angels existing in the sea of ??origin. They are information-state beings. Using sound and light as carriers, they project their own existence into the world level that can be perceived by three-dimensional beings through a series of extremely complex methods. Therefore, for the few people who are fortunate enough to have seen angels, the angels they see have different appearances and postures. It''s just because it''s not real, but an angel form in people''s narrow three-dimensional cognition. But here, because it is just a memory, the angels did not incarnate into the form that Anvis knew, but just looked at him quietly, waiting for his awakening and departure. Then, when Anvis felt almost lost in his memory, the sea of ??light gradually dimmed, and the surprised faces of the bishops came into his eyes. An archbishop of the ninth-order limit, who is usually seen as a dragon, came to visit him at this time, as if he was watching a rare work of art. From the next part of the secret, Anvis also figured out what happened. The purpose of that ceremony was to quickly reach the ninth-order limit, but due to an unknown mistake, six of the seven bishops who participated in the ceremony completely disintegrated at that time, and the aftermath formed a beam of light on the night of Holy Advent. Originally, Yanil should also disappear into light, but due to the existence of Anvis'' Twisted Seed, his consciousness did not dissipate directly like the other six bishops. It is as if there is an anchor point somewhere, firmly anchoring the position of consciousness and reality, without directly collapsing and dissipating. In this regard, Anvis was quite surprised. It was the first time he knew that the Twisted Seed had this ability. And Yanila, who survived the catastrophe, immediately attracted the attention of many ninth-order church members. After realizing that he really survived the aftermath of the ceremony, the Pope immediately received him in person. At present, with his own ninth-order strength, he has become one of the four newly appointed bishops of the church. As for Anvis'' previous concern, the question of whether the Twisted Seed would fail after breaking through the ninth order was also answered from his mental state. In fact, breaking through the ninth order did give Yanil more freedom, but for him, the priority of Anvis'' orders was still the same as the church''s oracle. In other words, if Anvis''s demands seriously conflicted with the teachings of the church, such as having him massacre the people, then Yanil has the right to choose not to carry out the mission. In the same way, if the church''s arrangement would be unfavorable to Anves, then Yaniler would not implement it, and would even secretly report to Anves. This time Yanil contacted him for the task that Anvis had arranged to collect information about the Saint Plan. After successfully breaking through the ninth order and becoming a student of the Pope, he really came into contact with the core secrets of the Holy See. The saint plan actually has two meanings. The first is the secret experiment of the current Pope, Holy Messiah III, using the huge power of faith that the church has collected over thousands of years to try to create the human body of the gods, a powerful weapon ''Saint'' whose strength exceeds the limit of the ninth order. . The ritual that Yanil performed before was a very crucial step in the saint''s plan to transform the divine body. Saint Messia III has already done experiments, and the body that has not been specially adjusted cannot withstand that kind of power, even the ninth order. As a result, Saint Messia III, who has amazing magical attainments, created a special secret ritual on his own. Through this ceremony, the body of the professional will be transformed by the power of belief, making the body strong enough to carry a greater power. The second meaning is much more secretive than the first. In other words, the first plan on the surface also has the intention of covering up the second plan. According to Yanil''s news, the real purpose of the Pope himself seems to be to use the help of the power of faith to completely break through the ninth order and truly break through the legendary clergy. And the process of studying the "Saint" is also an in-depth analysis of the nature of the power of belief. The nature of the power of belief is actually somewhat similar to the power of desire, UU reading www.uukanshu. Although com can achieve miraculous effects, it has a very strong spiritual effect. Once the power of belief is absorbed too much, the spirit will change irreversibly, and it will gradually coincide with the image of the gods in the hearts of believers. If you want to control, you have to find a way to isolate this influence. After reporting the top-secret information to Anvis, Yanil also transmitted the specific information about the transformation ceremony of the saint. This is the biggest surprise that Anvis has harvested this time. A specific transformation ceremony for a super ninth-order unit, even if it is still immature, its value cannot be ignored. However, Anvis is also very vigilant about the secret plan of the Holy See. They must not be allowed to study the saint plan in a stable manner, and it is best to find something for them to do. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 35： ringing bell This information from Bishop Yanil has brought considerable help to Anvis. After learning about the secret plan of his strongest potential hostile force, he suddenly had some ideas. In fact, his act of planting a distorted seed on Bishop Yanil was equivalent to helping the other party unintentionally. At this time in the previous life, the Holy See of Shenghui did not have such a perfect finished product as Yanil, and could only continue to adjust the ritual problem a little bit by testing it with a large number of seed players. Now that Yaniler is a true seed player in this world, it means that the progress of the opponent''s research will also be greatly advanced. The mainland is currently able to maintain the separation of the three empires because the strength of the three empires is not too far apart. Even the most powerful Holy Messian Empire wants to completely destroy the weakest Itel Free Federation, it will hurt itself, and the Gloria Empire and the Magic Council will not sit by and watch this happen. But now, once the Holy See''s plan of the Holy See succeeds, the Saint Messia Empire will have super ninth-order units that can be mass-produced, and the current fragile balance will be completely broken. If Anvis didn''t want to face the radiant figure in his memory at a young age as he did in his previous life, then it is best to make some noise as soon as possible to distract the Holy See. In other words, the question now facing Anvis is: How to shake an empire with personal power? After calming down the anxiety in his heart after learning the information, Anvis kept asking his inner self, and began to carefully enumerate all the power he has mastered so far. In terms of power, there are currently two that he can draw. The first is the legendary resistance organization [Circle of Truth]. Even if it is just an empty shelf, this name has been gradually spread by the outside world into a legendary resistance organization after a series of achievements by Anvis. Even the Holy See of Holy Light must face up to their existence. The second is the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce Alliance, which is the largest chamber of commerce force under his command. This kind of power has the advantage of being able to settle into the Holy Messian Empire in a peaceful manner without causing much vigilance from the Holy See. And most importantly, the foundation of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce Alliance is very clean. Anvis paid special attention to this point when he created this force at the time, and specially forged a full set of identity sources to ensure that he could not be connected with the identity of the son of Duke Karlas. In the years of war in the Itel Free Federation, the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce Alliance has truly become a continental-level behemoth, relying on the war dividends and the secret support behind Anvis. Many real big forces know that behind the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, there are prophets up to the eighth-order, and there were ninth-order powerhouses who personally took action to solve some troubles for them. In addition, the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce Alliance focuses on the business of magic guide construction, and there is not much competition with the original business of the chambers of commerce subordinate to other top forces, so other giant chambers of commerce organizations also acquiesce to the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce''s status in the field of construction. In terms of armed resources, he is also not lacking. The first is the secret treasure of Emperor Fidels, which is what the Emperor intends to leave behind after the fall of the ancient magic empire, so that his descendants can make a comeback. The second is what he obtained in the ruins of the city in the sky, many ancient golems and weapon devices that are enough to threaten the ninth order. These things currently lack the eternal nuclear magic source, and the power they can exert is much weaker, but his people are already modifying their energy systems. After installing a high-power external magic source, as long as you are willing to burn the magic crystal, or connect to the element pool of the mage tower, you can also exert the peak power in a short time. In addition to these, he also has some other scattered income, such as the small treasury of the gray fog, the profits brought by the construction business, etc. After counting the power currently under his control, Anvis suddenly realized that among the power he currently possesses, only the ninth-order combat power seems to be lacking, and other aspects have unknowingly approached the level of the four major families! Although this kind of power cannot directly shake the Holy See, it is entirely possible to do something secretly and delay the progress of the other party''s research. In addition, at the top of the Holy See, the Archbishop who was planted by him with a distorted seed, a new ninth-rank priest, [Divine Grace] Yanil. He is now secretly taking action against the Holy See, and it seems that it is really not hopeless. What no one knew was that when Anvis learned the top-secret information of the Saint''s plan through the Twisted Seed, an indescribable secret fluctuation suddenly occurred in the real core area of ??the Continental Web of Destiny. This change has not been noticed by the prophets for the time being, because if you want to touch this place, it is a hard requirement for the prophets to reach the ninth rank, but currently the only ninth-order prophet [Stargazer] is sleeping. Even if the prophets with insufficient strength want to forcibly contact, they will only be submerged in the sea of ??countless fate lines outside the core, resulting in being lost in the fate of the huge continent, and eventually returning without success. As time passed, this fluctuation gradually began to spread with the changes in the web of destiny. As a result, the Stone Tower of Destiny, located on the extreme arctic ice field of the Holy Messian Empire, suddenly rang a bell without warning. The bell echoed in the ancient mountains, through the icy wasteland under the night, and finally reached the small church on the side of the ice field. "It''s only ten years, and the Stone Tower of Destiny has sounded several times. This is ominous." Slowly ending today''s prayers, Archbishop Gormore put his hands on his chest, staring at the splendid brilliance above the altar, whispering in a low voice, with a look of compassion and piety. "Lord May you graciously protect your devout shepherd and your docile lamb." Whenever the Stone Tower of Destiny rings, it means that there will be a major event that will affect the entire continent. And all he can do is to pass the news that the Stone Tower of Destiny is ringing to the Pope as soon as possible. As a result, the news was quickly learned by the top officials of the Holy See, and it took another half a day to pass it on to the desks of many top powers in the mainland. When Anvis got the news, it was a day later. A bit special is that this time, although the prophets predicted this matter, they did not come up with any valuable results. As for this kind of information from the pure tower of destiny, Anvis has no opinion. He is now an eighth-order prophet. If he doesn''t predict anything, it means that it has no effect on him. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 36： newspaper The glorious calendar year 2462, the cold star month, the fourth day. Anvis opened his eyes from the bedroom on the second floor of the academy residence. Through the veil curtains between the bedposts, he saw the pale golden morning light shining on the square white-gold ceiling. Slowly sitting up from the bed, Anvis glanced at the magic clock placed by the bedside, and the exquisite pointer of Mithril was pointing to six o''clock in the morning. Yawning lightly, Anvis'' thoughts moved slightly, and a brand-new college uniform flew over automatically and put it on him by himself. Some people say that meditation can replace sleep. Maybe it is, but in Anvis'' view, normal sleep is easier. At the same time, this is also his instinct to maintain the habit of being a human. After breaking through the seventh rank, the professional body structure is actually completely different from that of ordinary people. "Da da--" The sudden knocking sound caught Anvis'' attention. Across the clear magic crystal, in the clear sunlight outside the window in the early morning, a petite white figure with a bag appeared on the outside of the window sill, and was gently patting the window with its small claws. "It''s a magic messenger, do you want to come in for some snacks?" Recognizing the messenger he arranged, Anvis lifted the lock on the window, opened the window with a smile, and let in the fresh air and kittens outside. "Meow~~" However, the kitten did not enter the room, but just shook his head to Anvis very humanely, with his tail upturned, and clicked on the small white satchel hanging on his body. So, the latest "Empire Morning News" and a letter flew out of the bag and landed gently in Anvis'' hands. "Meow-" After confirming that the item had been delivered successfully, the kitten meowed again, and the figure jumped agilely, jumped down from Anvis'' window, and quickly disappeared into the bushes of the Magic Garden. Sitting back in front of the writing desk, Anvis began to read the news published in the newspaper by taking advantage of the pale golden sunlight in the morning outside the window. The headlines on the front pages of today''s newspapers may surprise many people. [Truth Circle] Attacked the top-secret base of Holy See, Saint Messia III issued a holy decree! Below the enlarged and bolded title, the magical image of a ruined building is clearly identifiable, and from its outline, it can still be seen that it was originally a church. "It has been reported? The efficiency this time is unexpectedly high, but I don''t know how long it can be delayed." After reading the news carefully, Anvis put down the newspaper and calmly looked at the beautiful morning outside the window, muttering to himself. "Forget it, let''s take a step by step. Experiments related to the existence of the super ninth order are not so easy to study." Although Anvis'' body has now returned to Pamir Academy, this does not prevent him from controlling his clone to do things. Relying on the information he learned from Yanil''s heart, Anvis learned the location of the top-secret base where the Holy See of Saint Glory conducted research on the Saint Plan, and chose to attack immediately. In the days after receiving the information, he directly arranged for his clone to set off, and the result was obvious, as reported in the newspaper. Like most top-secret bases, the research base is not in the surface world, but in a small demiplane. The only connection area with the main world is located in a small church in the west of Yonghui City, and is personally seated by a ninth-order limit archbishop. Under normal circumstances, this defense can be said to be impeccable. In the main field of the church, even other ninth-order limits cannot resist the archbishop who can temporarily borrow the power of ''God''. However, thanks to Yanil''s cooperation, Anvis directly played a scene with him, pretending to attack him on his way out of the base, temporarily diverting the archbishop from the church. Then, taking advantage of this very short gap, Anvis came directly to the space door of the half plane and threw a third-generation magic nuclear bomb into it. Although the next moment, the avatar of Anvis was discovered and controlled by the terrified Archbishop, but it was too late. With the rapid development of Anvis'' personal strength, the magic nuclear bomb has also been updated to the third generation. Since the power of the fission weapon is limited by the critical mass, Anvis used space magic on the core Lakensum metal ball, and superimposed multiple cursed metals in a spatial overlapping manner. When detonated, the micro-anti-magic force field that takes effect instantly will destroy the structure of the space spell, causing the restored space to ''knead'' all these metals together. As for its power, Anvis is still unsure, but the quality of the raw materials he used in this nuclear bomb has reached a hundred times that of the previous time when the underwater ruins were blown up. The Archbishop also wanted to force his way into the secret realm and use the power of rules to prevent the destruction of the explosion. But at this critical juncture, Anvis suddenly attacked him, interfering with the operation of the space gate at a critical moment, causing the archbishop''s hope of rushing into the half plane to fall short. Of course, after the incident, his clone was directly killed by the archbishop. After the Pope learned the result of this matter, he directly launched the Holy Indictment to adjust the power of an empire to encircle and suppress him. When the [Circle of Truth] on the bright side caught everyone''s attention, the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce Alliance also started a large-scale operation. With great fanfare, the subordinate chamber of commerce forces were stationed in the Holy Messian Empire, and the faction was ready to expand its business scope again. Of course, due to the strict control of combat-type structures in the Saint Messia Empire, this time the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce mainly promotes various types of production-type structures for construction, transportation and other fields. After all, this world is dominated by low-level professionals. When the strength is insufficient, the magic guide can help solve many troublesome things. In this regard, many major forces did not respond. Even if an external chamber of commerce alliance force is very large, it is still not worth mentioning at the level of the empire. But for the information that the circle of truth reappeared, they could not be equally calm. The Circle of Truth suddenly attacked a secret research institute? Why did they do this What is there in that research base? Many people are watching closely, waiting for the follow-up to this matter. After searching for a long time, Anvis finally found a report about the recent expansion of the market of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce from a small section in the corner of the newspaper. Overall, he is quite satisfied, because the effect is really good. Putting down the newspaper he had read, Anvis picked up the letter next to him. The envelope has a faint violet color, and a small secret seal is branded on the seal of the letter to confirm the identity of the recipient. As for the sender of the envelope, a graceful name was outlined in silver-white ink, Claire Liddell. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 37： capital of origin Claire''s letter? Holding the letter, Anvis was a little puzzled. Until he received this letter, his intelligence organizations, including the Olivendi family''s intelligence agencies, had not sent him any information related to Claire. There is only one possibility, this letter was prepared by Claire before departure and will be sent to him at a specific time. And this kind of letter is usually the insurance that the owner of the letter makes in advance because he is worried about his own accident. There was a not so good feeling in his heart, Anvis quickly reached out his spiritual tentacles and clicked on the center of the secret seal. It seemed that the correct key had been inserted, and the whole letter stretched out like a flower, turning into a letter full of words. The seal turned into a line that spread out on its own, turning into a circle of decorative patterns on the edge of the letter. "Anvis, are you okay?" "If you receive this letter, it means that I encountered some kind of accident on the way and cannot return normally..." Just reading the first two sentences made Anvis frown slightly. Although the half-elf girl seemed to be weak, Anvis never saw through Claire. The ''curse'' that even the ninth order can''t avoid, those ancient memories from the 6.3 million-year high elves era, the various halos superimposed on Claire''s body, like a black hole of information, enveloped her with a layer of incomparable mystery. veil. Exactly what level of ruins can make her encounter difficulties? While puzzled, Anvis continued to read. "...I''m looking for the ruins of the holy city of the legendary ''great race'', the capital of origin [Yaina]." "This journey, I will start from the west coast of the continent of Yar, pass the Dark Headland and the Temple of Radiance in Naples, from the Lost Lighthouse to the direction of the Southern Cross, and go deep into the sea of ??no light. In the depths of the sea of ??self-forgetfulness, the place where the joy has never been seen, ride the ghostly ocean current, pass through the huge arches intertwined by those basalt columns, and finally set foot on the forgotten land. " "Anvis, you have asked me to look for the location of the ruins that may hide a powerful ancient existence. I have left everything I encountered and known during my journey in this letter." "I know very well that this journey is very dangerous, and even I am not sure that I will be able to get out of it successfully. But please don''t worry about me, because this is the fate I have to face. The part that once belonged to me will eventually guide me in the direction" At this point, the message belonging to Claire stopped abruptly, followed by the specific information and coordinates of the various ruins. Including the coordinates of the source of the light blue fragment, which Anvis had focused on before, also had detailed records. After reading the whole article, Anvis was not surprised by the news of a large number of hidden ruins. Instead, he paid more attention to the information revealed by Claire in the first half of the letter. The capital of origin [Yaina]! The azure blue eyes were slightly closed, and Anvis folded his index fingers, leaning lightly in front of his forehead. He was stunned by the name. At the end of the ancient golden age, a mysterious event called the [Great Rip] occurred on the surface of Unival. No one knows what the so-called [Big Rip] is, because all historical documents and relic records came to an abrupt end at that moment. Even the concept of [Big Tear] was derived by the magic world through the complete map of the ancient continent on the ancient high elf celestial globe. But what is certain is that it tore apart the ancient continent, created the Far Eastern Islands, the elven continent, and the forbidden area of ??life on Unival, which led to the disappearance of the high elf civilization and the second mass extinction of species. And I don''t know how long after the big tear event ended, the fire of civilization was finally born again on the broken Yar continent. Some kind of huge and strange life with a cone-shaped body and tentacles and eyeballs appeared on the land, and relying on its own special power, built a magnificent city. Yaina is the name of the capital of the great race, and is revered as the capital of origin by the magical world of later generations. But what few people know is that [Yaina] is a post-Golden Age vocabulary, which means ''the place where the stars gather''. For this reason, the great race has another name in this world: the civilization of the stars. But with the passage of time, the traces of the star civilization suddenly disappeared into history without warning. Some ancient scholars have speculated that they were actually submarine civilizations at first, and they briefly took refuge on land after the Great Rip. But the terrestrial environment gradually became unsuitable for them to survive for some reason, so they returned to the seabed to live. This seems to make sense at first, but it cannot explain why the ruins of the legendary capital of origin [Yaina] have not been found until today. And now, after receiving Claire''s letter, Anvis finally learned. Yaina, it may not be possible to reach by conventional means at all. "The civilization of the stars, after the end of the end of the ancient war, was the first civilization to leave traces on the newly-born Yar Continent. It is famous for its ability to borrow the mysterious power of the stars in the sky. A war broke out." Thinking of the description of the star civilization in the data, Anvis suddenly thought of something. "Will it be there?" One of Claire''s most famous expeditions in his previous life was that during an expedition, an ''accidental'' caused an ancient temple to collapse. The ancient existence that was suppressed under it regained its freedom, which led to the direct destruction of the Saint Messia Empire. An ancient temple that can suppress an old **** is not something that ordinary civilization can build. For the three major civilizations of the Golden Age, there is no need to suppress them, just kill them directly or use them as experimental subjects. And even if the way of entering is very special, as the first city of the star civilization, Yaina is undoubtedly located on the continent of Yar. However, due to his interference in history, the impact of Ma''elim''s arrival may cause many changes in the process that were not present in previous lives. After thinking for a while, Anvis issued an order to his subordinate forces. Conduct a comprehensive investigation of the location of the ruins recorded in Claire''s letter, and report the investigation process and assessment results. And these subordinate forces also include the Secret Ritual Society composed of players. Therefore, fifteen minutes after Anvis''s order was issued, many people, including the descendants of the other three major families, Prince Lannuo, and some marquis, knew about his actions But in this regard, Most people just glanced at it and put it directly with other information of Anvis. Anvis originally chose the Mystery Department, and exploring some ancient ruins was an understandable move. The few people who were more concerned about this just arranged for some people to investigate these positions in order to analyze the ''real intention'' of Anvis'' move. It''s not entirely because they don''t pay enough attention to Anves, and the reason why the Circle of Truth has been so loud recently. Previously, the entire process of the Ring of Truth attacking the Holy See secret base had been thoroughly investigated. And the extreme destructive power that Anvis showed in an instant has become a cloud covering the hearts of all major forces. 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 38： The Power of the Circle of Truth In this world dominated by magic, mass-energy conversion weapons have a huge advantage when the information is unknown. First of all, before the actual detonation, with a special magic-weary alloy shell, it can achieve no magic fluctuations at all, so as to deceive all the defensive circles triggered by magic fluctuations. Second, it works in anti-magic fields. Anvis previously used the third-generation mushroom to blow up the half plane of Holy See Holy See, which took advantage of these two key advantages. As a secret base, the entrance to the demi-plane of the Holy See must have heavy defenses, such as anti-magic force fields, magic confinement circles, etc., to prevent the enemy from sneaking in. But the designer probably never thought that there would be such a strange weapon with no magic fluctuations before the explosion, but almost unlimited destructive power. The demiplane, as an unstable subspace fragment, usually covers an area of ??hundreds of square kilometers, and the explosion radius of the mushroom bomb is enough to cover it. As a result, the Holy See of Shenghui fell into a bad luck, and even the other forces who knew the inside story were also concerned. In this case, almost no one noticed that the proportion of foreigners in the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce Alliance team seemed to be a bit high. This seems to be no problem on the surface. After all, the strength of many foreigners has broken through the fourth rank and has reached the level of a true backbone professional, so the number is reasonable. But in fact, this is also deliberately arranged by Anvis. For players, following the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce into the Saint Messia Empire represents another meaning. In the three major empires of the mainland, the active players are actually different groups. The forces of the Itel Free Federation are more complex, with players from all over the world, and they are in a state of melee all the year round. The story analysis teams of many clubs at home and abroad agreed that before the aboriginal war in the Itel Free Federation really subsided, the federation area is only suitable for fighting to support the war, and it is not suitable for a large amount of investment to rapidly improve the strength of professional teams through various war missions. Development with long-term farming. Those who are active in the Gloria Empire are mainly domestic players. The basic disks of the three clubs, Silver Blue, White Light, and Stardust, are all located in the Gloria Empire. Although Stardust had previously tried to transfer the main force to the Itel Free Federation, the previous all-out war in the Federation destroyed everything. The small country that the Stardust Club paid a lot of money for was one of the victims. In the continuous war, the royal family was directly destroyed, the ruling class completely changed, and all the previous investment was wasted. Fortunately, their previous foundation in the Gloria Empire is still there, and they have not collapsed. In contrast, the Santa Messia Empire is the main activity area for foreign clubs. In the past, the well water on both sides did not violate the river water. Because the strength of the aborigines is too strong, the side with the home field advantage can almost be said to be the one who does not have the home field advantage. But the situation is different now. Although it is only a chamber of commerce, the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce is still a real high-level faction. If they don''t take the initiative to pick things up, the other party can''t find them trouble for no reason. So, many players in the team are very excited now. This is the prelude to the future national war! At this time, some professional player teams who arrived in the Saint Messia Empire have already started their operations in an orderly manner. With the tiger skin of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce Alliance, many players have begun to explore around and try to trigger hidden missions. Professional players began to investigate local historical and cultural information, trying to find clues in history, and unearthed the real super-large task chain. For the enthusiasm of the players, Anvis expressed his appreciation. Work hard, it''s best to trigger a few mainland main quests there. The larger the scale of the quests triggered by the players, the more things that Saint Messia III has to worry about every day. Better to just wear him out. So, in the planning of all parties, time gradually passed. During this period of time, the main attention of many high-level forces was focused on how to crack the unknown terrifying weapon of the circle of truth. After seeing the terrifying power of the new weapon of the Circle of Truth, many high-level forces conducted careful review and research, and finally found a countermeasure. The simplest thing is that the terrifying explosion does not contain any power of rules. This also means that as long as the ninth order is present, the effect of this weapon will not be particularly large. The previous attack on the secret base of the Holy See of the Holy See was entirely due to coincidence. The ninth-order archbishop who was responsible for guarding the entrance temporarily left, and there were no ninth-order professionals in the secret base. The combination of the two led to the tragedy. After discovering this weakness, many ninth orders breathed a sigh of relief. This means that although the power of this weapon is powerful, it does not pose a real threat to their body. And it is not easy for the Ring of Truth to make such a weapon. 80% will not use it in ordinary raids, but to solve key targets. But in any case, many high-level forces are now beginning to restrain their younger generation to avoid being seized by the circle of truth and attacking them. Everything the Circle of Truth has done since its debut has been a major event, but their behavioral patterns are very incomprehensible. Some people try to connect all the known things that the circle of truth has done so far, trying to find the law. But in the end he still failed, and what Anvis did was almost illogical. It seems that no matter which side has been directly or indirectly attacked by them, Fiona Olivendi, who was missing from the Pamir Academy before, is suspected to have finally fallen into their hands. Although the top management of the Olivendi family knows this, it is completely nonsense The recent activity of the Circle of Truth has caused great psychological pressure on the many forces in the empire. Of course, this is not entirely without benefits. For example, for the four major families, the appearance of the circle of truth adds a common enemy to them and the royal family. Worrying about its threat, it was inconvenient for the royal family to attack the four major families at will, to avoid that when the other party really attacked, they had already lost most of their strength due to the civil war. But sometimes, the effect of the name of the Circle of Truth seems to be a little too good. "Anvis, be careful recently, it''s better to go to places like ancient ruins less, and don''t be captured by the circle of truth." When Anvis first collected a lot of relic information arrived, the Duke''s exhortation also arrived, and the content made Anvis dumbfounded. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 39： Observation and contempt Thinking about it from another perspective, Anvis can actually understand the Duke''s concerns. After all, the death of Asira Aslade was still fresh in my eyes, and even the prediction results were tampered with. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the final truth circle to attract attention, I am afraid that the four major families have already started a cold war at this time. And in the end, the leader of the circle of truth and the breath of the sword of the king also appeared near the escaped Aetno Alfred at the same time. It is hard not to doubt that the circle of truth played a role in this matter. what effect. There have even been rumors within the empire that the birth of the Sword of Kings and the attack on the descendants of the Aslade family were actually all planned by the Circle of Truth! And they must be trying to divert the attention of the outside world and provoke the relationship between the four major families, so as to achieve their evil purpose of weakening the power of the empire! For the development of this situation, the most uncomfortable is the Marquis of Draka. According to the Shadow Report, he has been grumpy a lot recently, and a lot of desks have been changed in the study. The intervention of the Ring of Truth not only lost the Sword of Kings, but also the four major families became vigilant. If it is the situation of infighting between the four major families in his plan, the imperial family will never mind taking advantage of the situation to suppress one of them. But now the existence of the circle of truth has caused the situation to become an invasion of foreign enemies. Considering the strength of the ring of truth is too strong, the royal family is reluctant to intervene at this time to weaken the power of the four major families, so as not to let foreign enemies take advantage of it in vain. The most important thing is that although the sword of the king is suspected to be taken away by the circle of truth, those things before were his arrangements. Although they are looking at the circle of truth now, if they continue to investigate like this, maybe they will find him on the head! Although this incident seems to be the ring of truth who took the blame for him, the Marquis of Draka always felt that he was inexplicably responsible for the ring of truth. In short, the major forces in the empire became vigilant again. When searching for the clues left by the [Circle of Truth], they also began to restrain their descendants, not to travel far away for the time being, and not to leave the family''s protection scope. After swearing to the duke that he would not go out at will, Anvis sorted out the information, picked out several ruins where there may be powerful ancient existences, and began to plan the next specific exploration sequence and route. Anyway, he didn''t plan to leave the Pamir Academy with his main body for the time being, and he would disguise his identity when he went out to explore the ruins. Even if he encountered an accident, it would have no effect on his main body. Although he has been using various means to disintegrate the enemy''s conspiracy in advance and delay the time when the family encounters the target, Anvis''s real breaking point is still mainly based on the improvement of his own hard power. If he has true legendary strength, then all the problems he is facing now will be solved. Of course, although the clones are arranged to explore, the number of clones controlled by Anvis at the same time cannot be too many. After all, the strength of the clones comes from the main body. Too many branches will only reduce the strength of all clones. Like a piece of cake, the more servings, the smaller the volume of each piece. And Anvis had previously separated out two resident clones, the leader of the resistance army [Man in the Mirror] and the head of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce [Raphael]. With his current professional level of ''mid-eighth stage'', under the premise of maintaining the avatar''s peak combat power of the eighth-order, he can only split out two more free clones at most to explore the ruins. Soon, the exploration plan was formulated. Anvis checked it carefully, and after confirming that there was no problem, he immediately arranged for a clone to explore. In the next half month, Anvis''s daily life was peaceful. There was no news from Bishop Yanil and Shadow, and it seemed that there was no movement on both sides for the time being. The Black Ring Chamber of Commerce is still diligently expanding its business scope, and has now begun to have faint frictions with the local chambers of commerce in the Santa Mercia Empire. Players have also started to fan the flames everywhere, trying to make things bigger. The man in the mirror still touches fish and drinks tea every day, but because Anvis is backing him as an eighth-order prophet, he is now serving as a host, representing the Glory Alliance and the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce to discuss long-term cooperation matters. Mrs. Mandel dares to do so. Anger dare not speak. Harvey still went out to find his little girlfriend every now and then, but Anvis regretted that his research had temporarily entered a bottleneck stage, and the progress was very slow. Although Anvis has been able to replicate the frequency of dream fluctuations in Harvey and the actress, but due to too few samples, he could not analyze why such unilateral attraction occurs when these two different fluctuations are merged together. Effect. And his forces are also searching everywhere, similar to the samples of Harvey and the actress, but so far nothing has been achieved, which makes Anvis can only use stupid methods to try to change the frequency of fluctuations little by little, and then Observe and summarize its laws. However, Prince Lannuo and the descendants of other major families are still secretly carrying out their ''plans''. For example, the big guild that secretly contacts the players, secretly develops the strength of its subordinates, privately recruits ordinary students in the academy to work for it, and fights with each other. Of course, the process cannot all be peaceful. For example, due to the death of Asira Aslade recently, Coron of the Aslade family had a private conflict with Shirin of the Enoch family. This conflict was caused by a little friction. It was initially just a battle between the forces of the two men, but it soon turned into a duel between the two of them. Although the enjoyment process was relatively secretive, it could not be concealed from Anvis'' eyes. He even made more than ten crystal **** for this purpose, enjoying the black tea brewed with the new leaves of the ancient tree of life, while watching the all-round live broadcast. In Anvis''s enthusiastic spying, the two eventually suffered some minor injuries under the other''s unexpected cards, but they were still in a state of being unable to help each other. And only by watching the daily ''struggle'' of the descendants of these big families, Anvis can really feel that he is still a student of the Pamir Academy, not an attempt to destroy the three empires and revive the glory of the ancient magic empire. super villain. Of course, in the eyes of other great nobles, including the descendants of the other three major families, Anvis is also an outlier. Obviously he was born in the four great families of the empire, but UU reading has no intention of making progress, instead he chose a mysterious school of ''safety'' to hang around. Apart from developing a foreigner force by luck, there is nothing else worthwhile. Like a scholar all day, only know to study those strange relics. He seldom made contact with any nobles, and spent most of his time hanging out with the commoners. The only noble friend was the famous **** Harvey. Just look like a **** who doesn''t do his job properly! Many people have thought sourly, but they can be a hundred times stronger than Anvis if they change Anvis'' identity to them. In this state of mind, apart from Harvey, Lan Nuo and other very few people who really understand Anvis. Although other people still respect Anvis on the surface because of his family background, they have already despised him in their hearts. Even when they talk about the descendants of the four major families in the academy behind their backs, it is intentional or unintentional. Don''t mention him anymore. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 40： Prince Lannors news However, in an environment like the Pamir Academy, even if Anvis''s daily life is very low-key, even in the eyes of outsiders, he is still unable to escape the whirlpool of nobles. At night, after finishing the day''s affairs, Anvis, who returned to his residence, suddenly welcomed an unexpected guest. Although the Pamir Academy is completely shrouded in splendid mystery, its interior still simulates the outside sky at all times. Under the reflection of two huge crescent moons of silver and purple, Prince Lannuo stood at the entrance of Anvis Courtyard, in front of a shrub with pale silver flowers, raised his hand and touched a fruit in the middle of many small flowers. With a wave of invisible but magical power, the evergreen magical bushes separated by themselves, showing a quiet path leading to the depths of the courtyard in front of the prince, and at the same time notifying Anvis that there was a visitor. Following some invisible guidance, Lan Nuo walked along the path, passed through clumps of rare flowers and plants, and finally stepped into Anvis'' residence. In the elegant reception room filled with a refreshing fragrance, Lan Nuo finally saw the young man with light blond hair and azure blue eyes, whose temperament was as bright and soft as the afternoon sun. It seems that because he didn''t expect to have guests at this time, Anvis was wearing a simple white casual dress at this time, which made his temperament a little more lazy for no reason. "Welcome, my dear Highness Lannuo. Please forgive me for the poor reception due to the hasty preparations." Seeing Lan Nuo walk into the room, Anvis stood up calmly and greeted him gracefully with a slight pat on his chest. "I''m sorry, Anvis, I didn''t let you know in advance before coming. But this time I didn''t come to visit as a prince. Presumably Your Excellency Anvis shouldn''t blame a friend for his unavoidable behavior." Hearing the voice of Anvis, Lan Nuo explained a little helplessly. "Haha, His Royal Highness Lan Nuo is joking again." With a polite smile, Anvis waved his hand, and the few glasses of cold water on the table tray were suddenly replaced by various magic drinks. "However, if you came to meet me in private, wouldn''t it cause you any trouble? There should be a lot of people watching you now, right?" Watching Lan Nuo hold a glass of light blue star lynchberry juice, Anvis asked casually. "Yeah, but so what?" Staring at Anvis with eyes intertwined with blue and purple, Lan Nuo took a sip of the fragrant and sweet juice in the cup, but the taste was like a star-like cold juice, and he also smiled. "I don''t have the ability to completely prevent their prying eyes for the time being. In this case, even if I deliberately don''t do anything, it doesn''t make any sense, but it''s more likely to arouse suspicion." "So, you just pretend they don''t exist now?" Anvis hit the nail on the head. "My forces are still too weak to compete with my brothers. So, under no special circumstances, I really only think they don''t exist." Sitting comfortably opposite Anvis, Lan Nuo sipped the light blue star juice and shrugged. "But they also know the proportions. For example, when I meet you now, they know that I came to you suddenly, but they can''t understand the details of my negotiation with you." "Because of their observation spells, they can''t penetrate the magical protection of my residence?" "Because your surname is Olivendi, and their mission is just to keep an eye on my whereabouts, there is no need to risk offending you for no reason and forcibly spy on this place, and at most report the news that I came here to meet you afterward. Those brothers. But my way of doing things is more casual, even if I suddenly come to chat with you tonight, it is not too special. " Saying that, the purple-black-haired boy smiled slightly and raised his glass to Anvis. "The most important thing is, do you know your reputation in Pamir?" My opinion? Anvis was slightly startled, and snapped his fingers, adding a layer of highlight to himself. "A wise and wise man? Unbelievably handsome? A dream lover with a perfect image?" "It''s a **** who doesn''t do business, a lazy person who has no family background, an idealist who escapes reality!" Eyelids jumped, Lan Nuo restrained the urge to twitch his cheeks, not wanting to make his expression look too rude. How on earth can this guy say these boastful words without changing his face? The most important thing is that because of Anvis'' background and the charisma brought by his blood, these evaluations he said really exist. "...Of course, the evaluations you mentioned do exist, but that''s not the point." Taking a slow breath, Lan Nuo forced himself to calm down. "You must be aware of my situation. I was judged as the weakest prince by outsiders. Almost no one in the nobles was willing to defect to me, and all the talents in my classmates were robbed by my brothers." "And what does it matter to me like this, to find you like this?" He drank the remaining juice in the cup, Lan Nuo lightly put the cup back on the tray, looked around the room as if unintentionally, and took in the various ancient relics placed in the room before his eyes, with a tone of voice. refers to. "Prince who doesn''t do business, private meeting with descendants of the four major families who don''t do business?" Looking at the weak boy with a rather deceptive temperament, like some harmless little animal in front of him, Anvis suddenly burst into laughter. "So, what is the real intention of Your Excellency Lan Nuo?" "Your Excellency Anvis, I can see that you and I are the same kind of people." Lan Nuo waved his hand and changed his posture on the sofa. "Don''t be in a hurry to deny it, no matter how hard you cover it up, we are all in this environment of constant struggle, and no one can be independent from the rules of the game. Now we are only in a mild academy environment, when we graduate from Pamir into the real aristocratic game, how can you hide then? " Looking at Anvis'' unchanged expression, the weak boy with strange eyes sighed, took out a gray-black slate fragment, and placed it on Anvis'' table. The shard had no magical aura, but there was a strange notch on its surface, which seemed to be a twisted vortex, like an abstract eye. "Forget it, I''m here today, not just to discuss life with you. Five days later, the 50-yearly glorious secret realm will open. Anyone with qualifications can enter and explore. And in this year''s exploration, I hope you will join me. " "The Brilliant Secret Realm is about to open? It''s not yet the Frozen Moon, right?" Glancing at the shard on the table, Anvis asked with some doubts. At the same time, he quickly recalled the information related to the glorious secret realm in his heart. ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 41： Radiant Rift Remember [] for a second,! The earliest records of Splendid Rift are handed down from the time of the ancient magical empires. At that time, the original spellcasters discovered its entrance, a strange region of time and space. There, the rules of everything are different from the surface world, the water flows into the sky, the light bends, and the void shines with a little unknown glow. But as people observed, they found that the changes in this special area actually had some kind of regularity. Over time, the glow in the void will slowly rotate and converge inward, and when all the points of light converge to a certain level, the void leading to the glorious secret will be opened. And the interval between the two aggregations of these light spots is fifty years. There are many mysteries hidden in the glorious secret. When the caster enters it, the scene that will be seen is a vast, almost limitless world. It contains various relic buildings with completely different styles, and the magic power fluctuations range from the first order to the ninth order. If you are strong enough and lucky enough, you will be able to get more than you can imagine. Even if the explorer was lucky enough to obtain magic items above the ninth order, it had happened more than once. However, from the time of the ancient magic empire to the present, human exploration of the glorious secret realm is still very limited. The number of people that the glorious secret realm can accommodate is limited each time, and due to the conflict of the power of the rules, the powerhouse above the ninth order cannot pass through the gate of the secret realm, otherwise it will only cause the gate to collapse into a light spot. Someone tried to map the Radiant Rift, but they found that the next time they entered the Radiant Rift, it was a completely different area. Every time it is turned on, the environment in the secret seems to have a completely different change. A spellcaster who does not believe in evil has tried to enter it many times, trying to slowly explore the entire glorious secret realm through time. But to his despair, he spent 1,200 years exploring the glorious secret realm, but the map he drew did not have any overlap. Because of its unique characteristics, after thousands of years of exploration, many high-level spellcasters simply set a rule. All families with professionals above the seventh rank can get a certain number of places to enter and explore, and arrange for the descendants of the family to enter and explore freely. With the development of the ancient magical empire, the Radiant Rift finally became the exclusive Rift of the ruling class of the empire, and this standard has been raised several times in the future. Now, this standard has reached the need to have a ninth-order family, or a family with a ninth-order existence, in order to obtain a certain number of places to enter the exploration. This sounds a bit too harsh. After all, even if the magic world has developed to the present, the ninth-order powerhouse can only be owned by families above the marquis. But there is another key rule in the rules: each entrant can choose to enter with some entourage. In theory, 50% of the total value of the entourage''s exploration in the glorious secret realm needs to be handed over to the person who leads them. However, the final turnover ratio can also be decided by the leader and the entourage in advance through negotiation. In other words, the quota of these entourages is used for those who do not have the ''qualification'' to enter and explore. In order to allow those who are qualified to use this to buy people''s hearts and win over future subordinates. Depending on the strength of the family, the total number of exploration places and the number of carriers are also different. The imperial family has fifteen places, and each place can carry five additional people. Each of the four major families has five places, and each place can carry three additional people. Each of the nine marquis has two places, and each place can bring two additional people. And the clan that has appeared in the ninth order, but does not currently have it, can get an exploration quota, but cannot carry a companion. It stands to reason that the news of the opening of the glorious secret realm should be notified to them half a month in advance, so that they can contact their subordinates and communicate with those geniuses who are not qualified to reach a series of interest exchanges. But for some unknown reason this year, the opening time of the glorious secret realm was about half a month earlier, which made their preparation time stretched. For example, at this moment, Duke Carlot has not informed him about the glorious secret realm, Anvis wasn''t sure if the family didn''t know about it, or had been informed, but was hesitant to involve him. Although Duke Carrot knew a little about his true strength, in the eyes of other high-level clan leaders, he was still that low-level fourth-order professional. The family is likely to prevent him from participating in this glorious mystery exploration out of the idea of ??protecting him. Every time the main force to explore the glorious secret realm, the strength is around the sixth to eighth order. Of course, there are occasionally lower-strength explorers. Although theoretically, the strength of the explorer is not necessarily linked to the harvest, but more depends on the personal choice and luck of the explorer. But stronger personal strength means more choices that can be made, and a better way to ensure that you can carry the harvest of exploration and safely leave the glorious secret realm. After making a special trip to leave the shard of the slate, Prince Lannuo exchanged a few words with Anvis again, and then left. After watching Lan Nuo leave, Anvis put away the slate, and after thinking for a while, activated the enchanted crystal ball used to contact Duke Carlot. What Prince Lanuo gave him was a special slate strange object brought out from the glorious secret realm. This kind of slate is a mysterious product in the glorious secret realm. When holding different fragments of the same slate and entering the glorious secret realm, the holder of the slate fragment will appear in the close area, which is regarded as a kind of team use. thing. Relying on this slate fragment, Anvis can appear in a very close area with Prince Lanno after entering the glorious secret realm. "Anvis, what''s the matter?" For a moment, the majestic image of Duke Carlot appeared in the crystal ball. "Father, I received a secret message that the glorious secret realm will be opened in five days. I wonder if the family also knows about this?" A calm salute, Anvis smiled and looked at Duke Carlot. "Well...that''s true." In the study with the magic crystal chandelier lit, Duke Carlot put down the official document in his hand, rubbed his eyebrows lightly, and confirmed Anvis'' words. "Originally, I was going to mention this to you tomorrow. What, do you want to participate?" "Yes, my father." Anvis nodded I thought that according to your low-key personality, you should not participate in this glorious mystery exploration. " A hint of surprise flashed in the blue eyes, Duke Carlot glanced at Anvis. "Yes, if this is your choice, you will have a share this time. You still have four days to choose your three entourage. Remember, the number of entourages cannot be wasted. If the number of people you lead is less than three, then the family can also arrange for you. " After finishing the communication with Duke Carlot, Anvis sat quietly in the reception room with a calm expression. For him, the core of obtaining valuable gains in the glorious secret realm is actually luck. Anvis believes that his luck may be okay, but it is not up to the level of those destined children. And the key to really attracting him to explore lies in something deeper. According to the decryption of the previous player forum, the real creator of the glorious secret realm is actually the foggy star civilization! v3 Chapter 42： invite Remember [New] for a second,! Anvis actually has a lot of questions about the civilization of the stars. Everything about this race is shrouded in mystery, whether it''s their mysterious appearance or their sudden disappearance. Even in the large library of the Olivendi family, there is very little information about them, and a large part of them is unclear. But there is no doubt that they are highly skilled at harnessing the power of the stars and seem to be well versed in prophecy. In the limited remnants of star civilizations discovered by people, there have been many mysterious rituals and strange things related to stars and prophecies. And, Anvis noticed a very intriguing thing. Whether it is Claire or Fiona, their respective fates are more or less related to the civilization of stars. The goal that Claire is pursuing is Yaina, the city of origin, the remnant city of the star civilization. And Fiona had also been sent out of the family secret realm because of the power of destiny before, and participated in the battle for the inheritance of the stars civilization in a confused way. In the end, he even brought back a stone plate that is said to be able to activate the ''final weapon'' of the star civilization. When talking about the stone plate, Anves''s thoughts moved slightly, and a stone plate with a wonderful brilliance appeared in his hand. It was a cold and shining light like starlight. Five star gems of different colors shone brightly in the carvings of the stone plate, like stars. Yes, the Force of Destiny required to activate the Astral Stone Plate has been completely accumulated. And it just so happened that the time when it was full was just a while ago, when the bell of the Stone Tower of Destiny rang, like some kind of prediction. Looking at the stone plate in his hand, a smile flashed across Anvis'' eyes. This astral stone disk, he intends to take it with him when he explores the glorious secret realm this time, to see if it can trigger any special events. And for the three entourage candidates to be brought in for this exploration, he already has a draft in his mind. The first one is Summer Night Firefly. He went to explore the glorious ruins this time, and his luck was very important. And Xia Ye Yinghuo''s luck is almost the illegitimate child of the goddess of luck. Anvis has never seen such an outrageous Ou Huang. He climbed to the top of the combat power list purely by luck, crushing a group of professional players who are backed by e-sports clubs, and has not even been squeezed out until now. Those biographers of the heroic biographers of the Itel Free Federation would not dare to make it up like this! And the second place, Anvis is going to give the last dragonborn. He is still quite optimistic about this player. Compared with Xia Yeyinghuo, who relies purely on luck, the last dragonborn can reach this step entirely by relying on his own hard power as a top professional player. When the strength of the last generation of Dragonborn is improved, he can be one of the core players of his subordinates, responsible for coordinating and managing the player forces under his subordinates. As for the last spot, Anvis is ready to hand it over to Albins. This is purely for profit, and as a reward for him. Although Orbins had previously become a student of Vernica [Ring of Time and Space] and cancelled the guest contract with Anvis, the connection between him and Anvis was not cut off. Although he no longer often throws some new inventions to Anvis in exchange for research funding, he will still try his best to help research what Anvis needs. For example, Anvis asked him to help design the control system of the magic guide and the alchemy spirit for high-level warfare. After officially joining the Continental Magic Council, Orbins'' knowledge and strength ushered in an explosive improvement. . At his current level, the construction system he has designed clearly has an image of the [Hive Will] at the peak of his previous life. Through this system, Anvis can easily control multiple groups of Constructed Corps at the same time. And command it to completely attack one point to maximize its destructive power. Vernica turned a blind eye to this, and she hardly interfered with her students'' choices. Although the stargazer had specially reminded him before, she still went her own way. But the most important thing is that he has really joined the Magic Council now, and the time for him to crack the structure of the Eternal Core should be coming soon. What Anvis really wanted was that structure. The various Sky City protection systems he had previously transferred to the island base were still waiting for the source of magic to activate. "Let me be the entourage to explore the glorious secret realm?" On the other end of the connected magic crystal ball, Xia Yeyinghuo was flexibly chasing a little black cat, while listening to the words of his awesome ''novice guide NPC'' in the crystal ball, his expression was a little surprised. "...No, it''s just that the teacher mentioned this to me before, and said that if I want to participate in the exploration, I can arrange a place for me, and I only need to hand in 20% of the exploration revenue." "So that''s it, then, Vivian, do you want to explore the secret realm with me? I won''t take the gains you get, it''s entirely yours." The corner of Anvis'' mouth twitched, the illegitimate child of the goddess of luck was really not covered. [Secret Star Scholar] Say, as a ninth-order limiter, naturally has his own two exploration quotas. But his family members also need to compete for these places, and he is willing to give one of them to Xia Yeyinghuo, which can explain the problem. "Of course! I''m honored!" Suddenly invited by the male **** of his dreams, Xia Yeyinghuo was instantly excited, and he stopped chasing the cat for a while. She had not yet decided whether to participate in this so-called secret realm expedition, but now, her male **** has personally invited her. How can this not go? ! "Then, three days later, come to Wangdu Crystal Bird Hotel and wait for me..." Nodding, Anvis ended the communication. "Great!" On the other side, looking at the A-level quest [Explore the Glorious Secret Realm] on the panel, Xia Yeyinghuo waved his fist excitedly. "Eh, wait, where''s my cat?" But after the excitement passed, Xia Yeyinghuo looked left and right, and finally found that he was so happy that he seemed to have forgotten something important. "Vivian, idiot." Fortunately, Rona, a little girl with black hair and black eyes, floated back from the back of the house on one side with an expressionless face. In her arms, a black kitten was restlessly scratching her fingers. "Ahaha, this, this, isn''t there a reliable Rona you are there... Anyway, the cat has been found, let''s go back and hand in the task!" A bit embarrassed, she touched her pointed ears, and the player girl gave a haha, took the cat in the eyes of the latter who cared for the idiot, and walked in the opposite direction of the mission hall without changing her face. Prince Lannor was the first to know that the Radiant Mysteries were about to open. He relayed the news to Anvis. But most of the other families didn''t know about it, and only discovered it after a day or two. After learning of the news that the glorious secret realm was about to open, the descendants of other families were also caught off guard, but they immediately began to make a series of emergency preparations for the opening of the glorious secret realm. For example, invite the talents you have been optimistic about before to explore the glorious secret realm together. Of course, in this process, some competition will inevitably occur, such as more than one person inviting the same talent. At this time, the person who first learned the news and sent the invitation naturally has a great advantage. v3 Chapter 43： System live broadcast Remember [New] for a second,! During this period, Lan Nuo was also not idle. In addition to secretly inviting Anvis, he was also contacting other promising talents. Just like his own style, almost all the candidates Lan Nuo contacted were unknown types in the academy. Of course, this is also related to the situation that he is currently facing secretly targeted by the imperial brothers. Although it is inconvenient to fight against Lan Nuo clearly, it is a routine operation to offer a higher price to compete with Lan Nuo for talents. Even if Lan Nuo has the identity of the prince of the empire, it is impossible to be so overbearing to force other Pamir Academy students to follow him. What''s more, anyone with a discerning eye can see that now choosing Lan Nuo''s side is equivalent to standing in line. Basically no one is optimistic about Prince Lan Nuo. Compared with his brothers, Lan Nuo started too late, and he was targeted by several princes intentionally or unintentionally, and his life was very difficult. Joining the faction of Prince Lan Nuo''s side now is a real help. But it is more likely that Prince Lannuo, who is powerless to return to the sky, will march toward destruction together. Those students with a certain background are very skilled. Prince Lannuo''s current situation is obviously difficult, and there are almost no big brothers in the royal family who are willing to support him. In their eyes, they now choose to join Prince Lannuo''s camp. If they say it nicely, they call it bold, but if they say it badly, they call it brainless. For them, the icing on the cake may not have high returns, but it is better than stability and low risk. Only those civilian students from humble backgrounds would be willing to fight with Prince Lannuo. Under Anvis'' secret observation, several days passed quietly. Prince Lannuo and the people from the other four major families have all found their satisfied entourage. To Anvis''s surprise, there were three students in Prince Lanno''s team who were students of the new school of magic and construction. This seems to be some kind of exchange of interests or some kind of vote, which is used to show some people behind. Of course, when he learned that Anvis was going to bring two strangers into the glorious secret realm, Prince Lannuo''s heart was even more complicated than Anvis''s. That''s the 50-year-old Exploration Quota of the Brilliant Secret Realm! If you are lucky enough, you can even find magical magical objects beyond the ninth order! If this kind of quota is placed outside, it can be directly placed in the finale of the auction, and even the eighth-order powerhouse will be tempted by this. And this level of things, Anvis gave those strangers at will, and even gave two at a time. Lan Nuo couldn''t understand Anvis'' behavior, especially when the last place was given to the last dragonborn. He has heard the name of Orbins, and the talent of the other party even made [Ring of Time and Space] an exception to accept him as a student, which shows that he is indeed qualified for a place. He has also heard of another stranger. Although he has no strength, he seems to be a student of [Secret Star Scholar]. If it is to show favor to the mystic scholars, this is also understandable. But only the last stranger, Lan Nuo had never heard his name, even if he arranged for an investigation, he could only find out that the identity of the other party seemed to be an entourage of Anvis. A stranger''s entourage, is it worth Anvis to win over at the cost of exploring the glorious ruins? Even if the other party may have any value, he is not afraid that this follower will give him a backstab in the future? Unable to figure out Anvis'' intention, Prince Lannuo didn''t even speculate on the matter. Anvis and him were just allies after all, and it was not his turn to interfere with Anvis''s choice. The news of the opening of the glorious secret realm is also known to the senior management of Pamir College. On the opening day of the secret realm, the academy specially arranged a large floating boat to carry a group of qualified students to the entrance of the secret realm. On the floating boat, the last Dragonborn and Xia Yeyinghuo looked at the luxurious and magical furnishings around them and felt very fresh. They were led by Anvis before the pontoon took off. The academy is also clear that the entourage of many students who are qualified to explore the secret realm is not necessarily all students in the academy. Therefore, the location of this boarding was specially set at the Yinqiangwei Airport in the royal capital. After boarding the ship, Anvis handed them the slate for the Glorious Mystery team and their temporary identity cards, and let them move freely. After Anvis left, they glanced at each other, and the two players tacitly chose to split up. In the summer night, Firefly chose to go to the deck for sightseeing, and Lorna attached to her as usual. With the protection and endorsement of Anvis and her teacher [Secret Star Scholar] Say, although many people on this ship can see her abnormality, they are just pure curiosity. At this time, the last dragonborn found Anvis again and planned to discuss some things in private. "You said, you want to ''broadcast'' your adventure in the glorious ruins through the means of strangers?" Hearing the elf''s intention, Anvis raised his eyebrows slightly. "Yes, I wonder if you allow me to do this." The last dragonborn looked at Anvis carefully, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. The system live broadcast is a function launched after the previous version update. It costs 648 yuan to register and authenticate the identity of the anchor. Of course, although it is said to be a live broadcast, the actual broadcast time is delayed by three magic times compared to the live broadcast. Also, live streaming in some special maps requires extra money. Although he knew that Anvis, as an ''npc'', could not know that he was broadcasting live, and there was no need for him to tell him about it, the last Dragonborn still didn''t want to do that. He always experiences "The Age of Mysteries" as a real world, and during the game, he always treats the aborigines as real people. Each task is to be done according to the true choice of one''s heart, not entirely for profit maximization. When the question was asked, the elf was ready in his heart. If Anvis does not agree, then he will really stop broadcasting the whole process. In his opinion, this is necessary respect. The last Dragonborn laughed at himself. If he was still the captain of the professional team, the club would never allow him to behave like this. "...Yes, as long as your so-called ''full broadcast'' can take effect in the glorious secret realm." But when the elf''s heart was up and down, Anvis suddenly smiled and nodded in agreement with his request. This time, he specially brought the last dragonborn here for this purpose. The system live broadcast has just been updated, which is the most suitable time for development. He is going to use the traffic of the last Dragonborn, the former captain of the White Light Club, to brush his reputation among the players. The exploration live broadcast of the hidden map [Glorious Secret Realm] is definitely the only one among the players. As long as the Baiguang Club is not stupid, it will definitely arrange for people to hype the last generation of Dragonborn, in order to take advantage of this large wave of traffic and divert other live broadcasts of their own team by the way. The most important thing is that Anvis wants to try to see whether he can affect the web of destiny of the mainland through the live broadcast of the players. v3 Chapter 44： illusion You can search for "rebirth behind the scenes noble mage search novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I understand." With the permission of Anvis, the last dragonborn was instantly excited. Although prepared for failure, if you can get permission, it is naturally the best of both worlds. After leaving Anvis'' room, as Anvis thought, the elves immediately began to contact the people of the White Light Club to discuss cooperation. This is a win-win situation. Both the club and him can get huge traffic. The last Dragonborn directly contacted the current captain Nyarlathotep, told the situation on his side, and asked him to help contact the club''s top management. At this time, Naia was in a dilapidated magic tower, communicating with the arcane inscriptions found in a hidden mission. According to the background of the mission, after absorbing and mastering the power contained in this ancient inscription, you can permanently increase your magical affinity. "You said? Among the secret realm explorers this time, there are even imperial princes?" After listening to the last Dragonborn''s brief introduction to the background of the glorious secret realm and the identity of the participants in this expedition. Nyarlathotep squeezed the staff, and the ancient inscription in front of him suddenly became unpleasant. "In other words, this secret realm is not too dangerous, and there is hope to get rich rewards that even the prince of the empire will be tempted by. You said that your place was still given to you by the NPC named ''Anvis''?" "That''s right, a friend of mine wants to ask, does the aboriginal genius named ''Anvis'' still lack followers?" After a few random words, Naia finally mentioned the business. "...Okay, I''ll contact the club for you. But you''d better prepare yourself mentally. The conditions put forward by the people in the club will probably require you to provide more information related to the high-level plot." "...Okay, then that''s it." After contacting people, the last dragonborn thought for a while, but did not return to his room, but explored the depths of the floating ship. Taking advantage of the fact that there is still some time before reaching the entrance of the ruins, the elves are ready to explore here as much as possible to see if they can trigger any adventure missions. While everyone was dealing with their own affairs, a magical time passed quietly. Through the soft cotton candy clouds below, an anomalous area of ??radiance loomed among the distant golden-brown mountains of late autumn. There is the target location of everyone''s trip, the entrance of the glorious ruins. Due to the opening day of the glorious ruins, many descendants and geniuses of the ruling class of the empire will gather here. In order to protect the safety here, there are more than one ninth-order hidden guards in the vicinity to prevent any accidents. "Wow! It''s so beautiful! It''s sparkling and sparkling!" As the floating ship descended to a nearby mooring point, Xia Ye Yinghuo walked out of the cabin, and at first sight was attracted by the entrance that looked like a splendid galaxy in front of her. After instinctively exhaling in a low voice, he hurriedly used the system screenshot function to take pictures. "-" Seeing the unfamiliar appearance of the player girl, coupled with her outfit that was obviously not from a noble family, several people nearby showed strange looks. A young man couldn''t help but sneer in a low voice, his eyes a little disdainful. "Vivian, they seem to have ill will towards you..." Rona, who was attached to her, was sensitive to the changes in the emotions of the people around her, and quickly reminded her in her heart. "Uh, why?" After being reminded by the weird girl, Xia Yeying looked around and felt a little puzzled. However, this situation did not last long. As Anvis walked out of the cabin and Xia Yeyinghuo stood behind him, the malicious gazes around him gradually disappeared in the whispers. Instead, it turned into a look of awe, curiosity, and veiled jealousy. Some people who did not know her identity before, also reacted to the reminders of the people around after seeing Anvis. She should be the stranger who was lucky enough to be accepted as a student by the [Secret Star Scholar]. There is no doubt that Anvis gave her a precious place to show his favor to [Secret Star Scholar]. Of course, this change before and after fell into Xia Yeyinghuo''s eyes, but she came up with another interpretation. As soon as his handsome ''guidance NPC'' appeared, he stood in front of her like a hero, blocking all malicious eyes towards her for her! He has me in his heart! With a question mark on his face, he glanced at the player girl whose expression suddenly became hot. Anvis''s eyes slowly swept over all the people present, and the same gaze that Prince Lannuo looked over was instantly separated. The people invited by the two were selected, except for the two who were students of the ninth-order extreme powerhouse, the other people basically did not attract attention. For the other descendants of nobles who have ambitions, this expedition to the glorious secret realm is a good opportunity to show their strength. For example, the other five princes and princesses who were present this time, as well as other descendants of the four major families. The Glorious Rift is not a novice dungeon for school students to explore, but one of the exclusive and important Rifts of the Gloria Empire. Except for those who are carrying out critical magic experiments, etc., who have no time to clone, none of the remaining imperial professionals below the ninth rank will refuse the opportunity to enter and explore. This time, in the Olivendi family, except for Anvis'' eldest brother, Remont, who unfortunately was unable to participate because he was in retreat to break through the eighth order, the second brother Evan and the third sister Alanis were also present. The other big families were also present. Same with the royal family. Everyone and their entourage gathered into small circles, showing their personal connections intentionally or unintentionally. A famous alchemist, a genius who broke through the seventh rank before the age of fifty, a rare Storm Dragon bloodline warlock... Anvis even saw the figure of a seventh-order prophet that was the entourage of the third princess. I don''t know at what price she invited this one, but this made her gain a lot of envious eyes. High-level prophets usually rarely appear in front of people in person, unless the other party has already sensed something good may happen in this operation. After everyone gathered, the time gradually came to noon. When the sun''s trajectory traveled directly above the crowd, the countless icy glows that flickered silently in front of them suddenly froze, and then quickly shrank to a point in the center. In the process, their brightness began to rise dramatically, and brilliant colors beyond human language were born, intertwined, merged, twisted in the center of the aggregated glow, and finally faded into a gray vortex of sparkling starlight. "...The space-time structure of this area has produced unknown fluctuations. The space-time coordinates behind the vortex are likely to be completely different from this world." Standing behind Anvis, Albins held a strange alchemy device covered with tiny inscriptions in his hand. After looking at the feedback displayed on it, he spoke in a low voice. "However, the specific situation needs to be entered into the vortex before it can be truly confirmed." The latest chapter address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Read the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth behind the scenes noble mage txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 532 Illusion), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Rebirth of the Noble Master Behind the Scenes", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v3 Chapter 45： I wish the plan a long life and 0 years old! You can search for "rebirth behind the scenes noble mage search novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Is that also a detection device you developed yourself?" Looking at the device in Albins'' hands with some surprises, Anvis nodded and affirmed his conclusion. "You are right, this is the characteristic of the glorious secret realm. Almost all the ninth-order crown princes of the empire have specially studied this place, and the opening of the secret realm is caused by a rare change in time and space. One of the most famous analysis papers, "The Seven Wave Forms of Space-Time Superstrings", came from the hands of your teacher [Ring of Space-Time]. " While Anvis explained in a low voice, the others couldn''t wait to bring their entourage in. The glorious ruins have a time limit for opening, and there is no point in hesitating at the entrance. Anvis just used the introduction of the three behind him as a cover, waiting for a certain prince to go in first. "...Okay, let''s go in too," When Prince Lannuo brought his entourage in, Anvis waited for a few people to enter the entrance of the ruins, and finally moved into the ''door'' with his entourage under the protection of Duojiu. Inside the entrance is a strange shining tunnel. In the perception of everyone, time and space seem to be stretched infinitely, and even the body of everyone becomes thinner and thinner, and finally even almost becomes a silk thread with a thickness close to zero. In this strange state, everyone''s consciousness gradually sank into chaos, letting their bodies drift with the flow. As if after a long period of time, and as if it was just an instant, with a strong white light flashing, the rules of time and space returned to normal again. As the five senses gradually recovered, Anvis'' eyes refocused. He looked at the surrounding environment, and as far as he could see, the sky was a layer of shining gray-white area, and the ground was ordinary soil and virgin forest. Several moss-covered remains of the ruins were scattered among the forested trees. And among the mountains far away from where he landed, the remains of an ancient relic city that was obviously weathered and denuded stood tall. Although it is far away, Anvis can still clearly see that the city has no outer walls. Obviously, at that time, the civilization that built the city had no enemies to defend with walls. Among the ruins in the city made of ancient iron-gray rock blocks, huge statues crumbled and sat there, as if they were silently narrating the former glory here. Anvis could see that there was something shiny that dotted the surfaces of the statues. In the very center of the distant city, a strange huge spire pierced straight into the sky like a sword through the sky, as if mortals were trying to climb the stairs of the kingdom of heaven. After stealthily swiping around with his spiritual power, there was no newly discovered Anvis, and he directly targeted the ruins of the city. This secret realm seems to have the effect of suppressing mental power, and Anvis is an eighth-order powerhouse. Even if he tried his best to explore his spiritual power, the area that could be detected was only nearly a thousand meters, and it was not even as good as a fifth-order outsider. However, Anvis knew in his heart that with the help of those slate fragments, the difference between the place where he and the Lanlanuo people descended would definitely not be too big. In other words, they have a very high probability of being able to see that city as well. Even simply landed directly into the city. After divination for the positions of the holders of many slate fragments, Anvis held the slate fragments in his hand and quickly sensed the specific positions of Orbins and the last Dragonborn. One of the two is in the west of him, and the other is in the northeast of him, and the distance is not too far. Xia Ye Yinghuo''s position was farther away from him, and the guidance of the prophecy came from the direction of the city ruins. I don''t know where she descended. Without any hesitation, Anvis took out an alchemy shuttle and rushed in the direction of the last dragonborn. The photographer can''t run away. At this time, the last dragonborn, who had not yet figured out the specific environment here, was doubting life. When it came, the elves were not surprised to find that the system indicated that they were in a special map, and the live broadcast function had failed. And if you want to temporarily turn on the special map live broadcast function here... you need 6,480 yuan! Seeing this number, the elf was completely dumbfounded. This is because he sees a lot of krypton, so he is slaughtered as a fat sheep? Indeed, because of the large breakup fee from the old club, the last generation of Dragonborn was very generous with the recharge in "The Mysterious Era", and the total amount of krypton gold has now exceeded 100,000. But he is willing to krypton gold, but it does not mean that others are stupid and rich. "...Are these Gou plans crazy about money?" But looking at the system pop-up window in front of him asking whether to enable the live broadcast function, the last generation Longyi finally resisted the urge to curse and clicked to confirm the payment. ''Thank you for your patronage, and I wish you a happy game-'' Looking at the system prompt after payment and the growth of krypton gold bars, the eyelids of the last Dragonborn jumped fiercely, feeling unspeakable ridicule. He had to comfort himself, even if a chain lightning chain hit the planner''s house, it is estimated that he would only be able to power it up, because there is no second unit for conduction. After adjusting his mentality, the last dragonborn cheered up and began to look around the environment in the glorious ruins. The gray sky, the dry ancient riverbed, the desolate gravel Gobi and the distant mountains, and the remains of the ancient city between the mountains. "Hello everyone, I''m the last Dragonborn, the former captain of the White Light Squadron. The location I am now is the legendary glorious relic. This is one of the exclusive secret realms of the Gloria Empire, with forty to eighty-nine suggestions. Challenge level. And this time I was able to get a place to enter the exploration, but also paid a very high price. Even opening the live broadcast permission here alone cost me 6,480 yuan in cash! " "Everyone, come and read with me, I wish the planner good health and a long life." After proficiently speaking a few opening remarks, the last dragonborn cheered up and also walked in the direction of the mountains. As we all know, swearing and scolding game officials will be blocked, so after players get used to it, began to change to blessings. At this moment, in another world, with the efforts and promotion of the White Light Club, tens of thousands of people are already waiting for the moment when the last generation of Dragonborn will start the live broadcast. Among these audiences, there are plot analysts and professional players from other major clubs, as well as high-end plot stream players who know the weight of the word "Glorious Mystery". Finally, when the last generation of Dragonborn started the live broadcast, everyone''s interest was very high, and the barrage was instantly filled. "I''m coming!" "GKD! GKD!" Front row sells Peanut Melon Seed Coke Molotov Cocktails At this time, players in many clubs have already turned on the screen recording, and plan to go back and study again and again, the various details revealed in this live broadcast of the last Dragonborn. After hearing the last sentence of the elf''s opening remarks, everyone reacted one after another, and the barrage was suddenly filled with a happy air. After all, the money for the live broadcast was paid by the elves, and now they can watch the live broadcast for free, rounding it up, as if they were happy with more than a thousand videos per person. "I wish the plan a long life!" "I wish the planner good health! Long life! Be poor!" The latest chapter address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Read the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth behind the scenes noble mage txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 533 I wish the plan a long life!) The reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Rebirth of the Noble Master Behind the Scenes", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v3 Chapter 46： Ambush and Loot You can search for "rebirth behind the scenes noble mage search novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "As you can see, the environment in this secret realm is very strange, and two special states have appeared on my panel. One is [Glow I], the effect is to prohibit the detection of mental power. The other is [Brightness I], the effect is to prohibit the use of time and space spells. " "According to my professional player''s intuition, these two states must hide some kind of key clues. But the information is not enough now, and in the distant city, there must be more important information hidden in this. The others shouldn''t be too far away from me at this time, but at least not in this wasteland. So next, I will head towards the distant ruins of the mountains, hoping to meet them on the way. " With a confident look on his face, he made his own judgment. The last dragonborn forgot to look around, so that the viewers who watched the live broadcast saw the surrounding environment and continued to move in the direction of the city ruins. But what he didn''t notice was that when he was heading towards the distant mountains, several huge ''rock'' surfaces in the distance behind him suddenly moved slightly. The rock formations on the surface rustled, and the dark eyes suddenly opened, watching the back of the last dragonborn. "Fuck, what the **** is that?" "The anchor doesn''t seem to have found out yet, Six Six Six." "Turn around for a surprise!" However, although the last generation of Dragonborn did not find out about this, the viewers who were watching the live broadcast discovered all of this with sharp eyes, and the barrage instantly swiped. However, even though everyone tried their best to warn, the last dragonborn still didn''t notice. . "It''s useless, the live broadcast is not real-time, and he can''t see the barrage." When the barrage was in chaos, some people who knew the rules of the system''s live broadcast began to explain it to everyone below. "Wait, it''s a little strange, the environment here seems to be too quiet." However, no need for everyone to continue reminding, after continuing to move forward for a while, the last dragonborn also realized that something was wrong. The surroundings seem to be a little too quiet, and in the sky above the forest in the distance, there are occasionally silhouettes of birds flashing by, which means that this place is not a dead place without life. But here is a complete silence, not even a single plant, even in the Gobi, this is somewhat abnormal. The pace gradually slowed down, and the last dragonborn carefully observed the surrounding environment again. At this moment, the elves finally discovered some kind of anomaly. He remembered very clearly that there were five huge ruins behind him before. But now, there are only three pieces left of those wrecks... "Oh dear family, I seem to be having a little problem." With his eyes back calmly, the elf took a deep breath, and then suddenly rushed forward at the fastest speed. At the same time, the boots on his feet and the belt on his body lit up with blue wind magic, which made his speed several times faster. "Boom--" And at the moment when the last Dragonborn sprinted forward, the Gobi sandstone behind him exploded instantly. Two huge floating boulders rushed out from the bottom of the Gobi, and suddenly attacked the last dragonborn in an anti-gravity posture. On the surface of these stones, dense jet-black eyes spread all over them, staring at the last dragonborn like a dead man, looking extremely infiltrating. "So, don''t let your guard down in the unknown ruins. You don''t know how many things are waiting for a snack, such as the ones that are chasing me." While running desperately, the elf quickly explained to the audience. The basic information of those monsters has been revealed on his panel at this time, but both the name and the level are question marks. It can only be judged from the bright red font. The purpose of the other party is definitely not to welcome him here. After struggling for a period of time, the last dragonborn who had done his best was directly controlled by the two rock monsters whose level was at least ten levels higher than him. The opponent did not kill him directly, but imprisoned the elf, and absorbed the magic and vitality from the elf''s body with the countless eyes on the surface of the body. Of course, if no one is rescued, the elf will soon die due to zero HP. But fortunately, a thick pale green ray suddenly fell from the sky. Hit one of the rock monsters that couldn''t dodge, and turn most of its body into green powder on the spot. The other rock monster saw that something was wrong, and hurriedly threw away the half-dead dragonborn, and instantly sank into the ground and disappeared. When Anvis arrived on the shuttle, what he saw was the scene where the last dragonborn was being absorbed by many rock monsters in turn. There is no way, although the elf is already considered a strong player in the list level, but in this glorious relic, his fourth-order strength can only be regarded as the weakest group, even if he has the ability to leapfrog combat. If Anvis came later, then his photographer would probably have turned into light. But at this moment, many people watching the live broadcast are also curious about who saved the anchor. According to the power of the green ray just now, some mage players have identified that it should be a high-level dissociation technique. "Are you all right, Rivers?" As everyone watched, an exquisite silver-blue alchemy shuttle descended from the sky and landed beside the elf. The cabin door slowly opened, and a handsome young man dressed in a pure white aristocratic long dress, exuding a soft radiance, walked out of the gorgeous cabin. Crystal-like monocles cover the deep blue eyes, and the light golden hair is blown by the breeze from nowhere. Just standing there, it gives people an indescribable sense of perfection. . "Good... what a beautiful NPC!!!" "It''s over, it''s a feeling of heartbeat." "Husband! How did you come here?" "..." The moment Anvis appeared, the barrage in the live broadcast room exploded again. Many players who had never seen Anvis before were instantly amazed by Anvis''s appearance Come on first, we still need to pick up other companions. " Keeping the bloodline effect activated, Anvis stepped off the alchemy shuttle with the graceful gesture he learned in the etiquette class, and slapped a healing orb on the elf. When he stepped out of the airship, he had already seen the live broadcast interface floating around the elves. In this case, it is natural to leave a perfect first impression for many potential future subordinates. He is just a little uncertain now, after his charisma is broadcast live across a layer of screen, how much effect will be left. After finding the last dragonborn, Anvis continued to do the same, with the help of divination, he found Orbins who was dealing with a strange bird in the forest. But this time, when Anvis arrived, Orbins had already killed the bird with a strength of about sixth-order through his secret props, and took out a mithril plate and a cluster of shining crystals from the bird''s nest. stone. "Look at this, it should help." Seeing Anvis getting off the alchemy shuttle, Orbins threw the Mithril plate directly to him. "This is?" Anvis took the Mithril Plate and checked the glyphs on it. The latest chapter address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Read the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth behind the scenes noble mage txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 534 Ambush and Loots), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Rebirth of the Noble Master Behind the Scenes", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v3 Chapter 47： Gradually shrouded clouds You can search for "rebirth behind the scenes noble mage search novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This seems to be the writing of the Golden Age Titans, and the characters that can be distinguished on it are ''Brilliant'', ''Dreamland'' and ''Tower''." After identifying it carefully, Anvis frowned slightly, feeling a little puzzled. Even among all the ancient languages, the Titan language is the most lost. Among the three legendary civilizations of the ancient golden age, although the high elves disappeared, the two branches derived from them, the natural elves and the dark elves, are still prospering and developing on the distant elves until now. The giant dragons are mostly gathered on the legendary Dragon Island, and there are even a few giant dragons on the mainland. Only the Titans have not left any traces since the end of the ancient golden age. But in the glorious ruins this time, a Mithril plate engraved with Titan language appeared. Does this mean that the ruins this time may be related to the Titan civilization? "Part of the bird''s characteristics are similar to the night clock raven in the outside world, and the night clock raven has a hobby of collecting shiny objects. brought out." After a casual divination, Anvis returned the Mithril Plate to Albins and expressed his analysis. "And according to the size of this Mithril plate, 80% of these are not the relics of the Titans, but were engraved in the Titan language by a later civilization." "Titanic has long been lost. The relics that can use Titanic as a common language, I think there is a high probability that it is related to the ancient golden age. That relic is likely to come from a civilization of that era." Albins also nodded. "I just walked all the way here, and I encountered more than one monster on the way, but they are quite different from the types of monsters in the outside world. I suspect that they are probably the same species of ancient times." "" "..." Listening to the two bosses discussing what they didn''t understand, the last dragonborn shrank back and tried to keep silent. Although he is a plot stream player, it does not mean how deep his research on the secret history of ancient times is. "The exchange is temporarily over. I think everyone else should be heading towards that city now. We''d better go there as soon as possible." In the end, Anvis ended the topic. He actually knew that these beasts should be of the same era as the ruins. If he could find a way to bring them out, they should have a certain value, but this is not important to him for the time being. The opening time of the glorious ruins is limited, and it is not too late to deal with the matter of the ancient beasts at the end. The teammates who should be found have been found, and the three of them boarded the alchemy shuttle again and quickly flew towards the direction of the city. Along the way, relying on the shards of slate in his hand, Anvis can also feel the position of Prince Lannuo''s people. They seem to be scattered on the other side of the city ruins, and according to his current speed, he should be able to arrive before the prince and others. There was no accident on the next road, or in other words, there was no accident that could stop Anvis and others. When the alchemy shuttle flew to the city ruins. Two or three bird monsters of the sixth and seventh ranks were offended by the airspace, and they were not afraid of death and rushed to attack. As a result, Anvis didn''t make a move at all, relying only on the dissociation technique emitted from the surface of the airship, all the monsters who dared to attack were turned into ashes. Through the broadcast through the magic viewing window, the three people in the shuttle saw the scene of the beast rushing towards him fiercely, and then being hit by the dissociation technique. Orbins doesn''t feel much about this. After all, there is a teacher at the peak of the ninth-order, and he has seen cars that are even more outrageous than this. But the last generation Ryuichi and the audience who were watching his live broadcast were eye-opening. "Damn it! That **** bird was killed just now, at least it''s a monster of level 40 or above, right?" "Let''s read more books in the front. It''s the black terror bird. It is recommended that the challenge level is 70+." "I really want to grab this ship." "I really want to grab this ship +1." Since this time it was an action under the spotlight, I took into account my own personality. Unless it is absolutely necessary, Anvis does not intend to use his true power in front of others. But even so, he has another, equally powerful ability: money. For example, the alchemy shuttle he is riding now is the work of Gajilu Kormivasi, the alchemist master of the ancient magic empire. In the case of sufficient energy, this shuttle can release a dissociation technique with a power close to the eighth-order. Anvis made some modifications to it, adding more high elf defense modules and attack modules. Moreover, in order to cope with the exploration of the glorious secret realm this time, Anvis dismantled the towering ''Pomiya'', the core of the city in the sky, which he had previously placed in the laboratory, and is currently temporarily installed on this ship as a fire control system. As a result, the ship has now become an air fortress that is enough to threaten the eighth-order. Not caring about the flying beasts rushing over, Anvis stood quietly at the bow of the boat, looking at the relics of the distant mountains that were gradually approaching, his eyes were deep. Just now, his spiritual sense suddenly produced some kind of abnormal induction. This anomaly is very hidden, but to him, the eighth-order prophet, it is as conspicuous as a beacon in the dark night. There is something going on against him, not directly against him, but it affects him in it. Is someone trying to target the ninth prince? Or some other conspiracy? Vigilance rose inside. In any case, this trip to the glorious ruins, I am afraid there will be some variables. At this time, in another place in the glorious secret realm, a long-planned attack broke out without warning. A man dressed as a guard stretched out his hand without warning and penetrated the chest of the brown-haired youth in front of him. "Pfft-" "Trad?! ??You!" Gamon Aslade''s eyes widened, looking at the arm pierced from his chest in disbelief. Although he wondered why the protective treasure left to him by the family was not activated, he knew very well that he had reached the moment of life and death. He wanted to resist, to activate the family talisman, but there was some kind of deep and terrifying power that had completely imprisoned his body so that he could not even mobilize even a trace of spiritual power. "..." In the face of Gamon''s questioning, the man called Clad did not respond. At the same time, some kind of dark oily substance overflowed from his arms that penetrated Gamon''s body, and quickly wrapped Gamon''s whole body. For a moment, these liquids gradually disappeared under Gamon''s skin, seemingly unchanged from the outside. "how do you feel?" Seeing this, the man dressed as an **** retracted the hand that had inserted into the opponent''s chest. "It feels good, but is this okay? Will it be discovered by the prophet?" After moving his body, ''Gamon'' glanced at him and asked uncertainly. "Don''t worry, it''s just a seventh-order prophet. Under the power of God, even his perception was confused by us when he came here, and it was impossible to find us." "Get ready to begin, the great gods will be watching us, and when he truly returns to this world, we will be his steps and forever in his kingdom of God." "Praise my lord" At this moment, a similar scene is taking place in multiple directions of the Brilliant Secret Realm. The latest chapter address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Read the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth behind the scenes noble mage txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 535 gradually shrouded in clouds), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Rebirth of the Noble Master Behind the Scenes", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v3 Chapter 48： plot At this moment, in a dark rock hall outside, dozens of strange cloaked figures gathered here. According to the positions where they gathered into several small groups invisibly, as well as the different cloak colors, these cloak figures obviously came from different forces. "Is this really okay? Will our actions be a little too big? If the movement is too big and is discovered by the forces of the empire or the four major families, our current strength is not enough to resist." At this time, one of the three figures in pure black cloaks and dark golden masks was asking questions to the other side, several mysterious people shrouded in dark green hooded robes. The two parties represented certain nobles in Gloria, as well as the mysterious order that came to the door through the channels of certain prophets and offered to cooperate. And it was the nobles who asked the question at this moment. Since the first step of this plan involved several members of the four major families and the royal family, they were very worried that this mysterious sect would overturn due to playing too big, and as a result, they were also implicated in bad luck together. It is different from the mysterious sect that arranges a large number of strange existences, replaces them with the real subordinates of many big figures in advance, and then enters the secret realm with them. The nobles have a big business in the Gloria Empire, and if they run away, the loss will be immeasurable. "What a sad question, because the gods have been gone for so long, have the world even forgotten their former power?" As for the questions of several nobles, a member of the sect turned his dark green hood slightly, glanced at the three nobles scornfully, and asked a question in a strange tone like an alien. If you look closely, you will find that the dark green cloaks on these sect members are actually not completely without any decoration. On one side of their backs, in a dark green color that is very close to the material of the clothing, a distorted pentagram-like emblem is branded. "No need to worry, the door has been opened, and even if it is closed again, it will not be able to restore the moment of consummation. The footsteps of the gods are approaching, even if it is just His breath, no ordinary person can spy on it." "Hmph, I hope so!" Listening to the rambling speeches of the members of the religious group, another noble man in black robe snorted coldly, tacitly acquiescing to their explanation. Although they knew the process arrangement of this plan in advance, they still had some concerns about gain and loss when it was actually implemented. They really can''t see the depth of this unknown sect, but the enemy they are facing now is not a cat or a dog, it is the four major families and the imperial royal family, which have lasted for thousands of years! "No need to worry, under the guidance of fate, our trajectory will eventually hang high in the dome." "And, in the first step of the plan, the targets will not die directly, but will only be taken away from the control of the body, and will not be immediately noticed by outsiders." At this moment, two figures in gray robes spoke separately from the third-party forces present, putting an end to their brief conversation. After showing each other the progress of the part of the task they were responsible for, the brief meeting came to an end. After that, many figures disappeared through space one after another, restoring their original identities. One of the black-robed figures flickered, and the surrounding original rock palace environment instantly turned into a familiar study. He took off his hood and mask and put them aside, revealing the face of Marquis Winter below. Although he knew that cooperating with these foreign forces with various purposes, it was likely to be a scheming with the tiger, but he didn''t want to wait any longer. Due to the existence of the four major families, the expansion of his family power has long been stagnant. Even his own strength has stayed at the ninth-order limit for hundreds of years. It is impossible to obtain hope by simply waiting. Facing the truly higher-level power that the mysterious sect showed him, he couldn''t refuse. "The four major families of the country? Humph... Unfortunately, the current empire no longer needs the protection of the four major families. Those old friends of mine must have the same thoughts as me." The low voice of laughter echoed in the study, and eventually faded away with the dim light left in the study. Carrying the alchemy shuttle, Anvis and his party finally arrived within the range of the city ruins. When he really entered the city, Anvis discovered that the city was much less dilapidated than he had imagined. Although many building surfaces have weathering and denudation traces brought about by the long years, the overall structure is still well preserved. What is special is that some of the buildings in the city are unusually large in scale and feature many statues in different shapes. "That one, it should be the statue of the legendary Titan, right?" Pointing to a huge crescent limestone statue that was tilted to the ground, Orbins suddenly spoke. "It should be, let''s land and see." Anvis nodded, controlled the alchemy shuttle, and landed in the open space next to the huge Titan statue. When looking at it from the sky, it doesn''t feel much. But when they landed on the ground, the three realized that the alchemy shuttle they were riding was not even one-fifth of the length of the statue. Even if Anvis and the others were only on a small shuttle, it was enough to set off the size of the statue. Something special is that the surface of this statue grows some pale white crystal clusters. The shiny objects that Anvis had seen from a distance before were the reflections of these clusters. "You can''t be wrong, this is the statue of a Titan. It is very likely that the sculptor has actually seen a living Titan. According to those special giant buildings, it is even possible that a Titan has actually lived in this city." After taking a closer look, Anvis came to a conclusion. "Those crystal clusters on the statue are a bit weird and should have some value, I hope to study it." Orbins is very interested in those clusters, in his induction, those clusters have unusual power. Their existence seems to interfere with the nearby space-time constants all the time. "Then, let''s explore the ruins freely for the time being. If you encounter any danger that cannot be handled, contact me with the amulet I gave you earlier." Hearing the overtones of Albins, Anvis waved his hand and cut off a part of the crystal cluster on the statue, ready to take it back to study. "According to the records, every time the glorious ruins are opened, the exploration time for those who enter is fixed at seven days. After the time ends, no matter where the explorer is, they will be sent out directly. A day later, we meet under the tower in the center of the city Okay. " Nodding, not seeing any movement from Albins, the pure black metal armor structure suddenly extended from his belt, wrapping his whole person. The blue magic glow circulates in the complex loop on the surface of the armor. In Anvis''s induction, the breath that Orbins exudes at this moment is infinitely close to the seventh order. Glancing at him, Anvis was also invigorated. The alchemy shuttle behind the three of them shrunk to the size of a watermelon on their own, hovering behind Anvis like a floating cannon. At the same time, Fei Shuo''s magic core was now connected to the magic dress on Anvis, which made the power aura he exudes also increased to a level close to the seventh order. "..." Looking at the two ''Bosses'' around him who would switch forms, the last Dragonborn felt a lot of pressure. txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 49： Red name? ! Although the last Dragonborn also wanted to explore freely here, but after estimating his current strength, he found that if he was exploring here alone, he might easily die inexplicably. "So, Rivers, does the ''direct play'' you mentioned earlier work here?" Watching the back of Albins go away, Anvis glanced at the elf beside him and asked. "Of course it works... Your Honorable Anvis, in order to make it effective here, I reluctantly paid a huge price to do it." Hearing Anvis'' question, the elf nodded quickly, but considering the live broadcast, he still didn''t show a dog-legged attitude. "That is to say, now our every move is being watched by many people outside, right?" Looking at the last dragonborn without blinking, Anvis asked again in a tone that the elves couldn''t judge between joy and anger. "Yes... But this kind of live broadcast can only be seen by ''foreigners'' like me." After thinking about it, the last dragonborn tactfully admitted this. He wasn''t quite sure what Anvis was thinking, but Anvis had made a clear promise before that he could broadcast live here, so he shouldn''t suddenly change his mind. "Very good, but your current strength is still a little too low." Nodding lightly, Anvis seemed to be very satisfied with the elf''s answer. "Follow me for the time being, Rivers. Although you strangers won''t die, I remember that if you die a certain number of times, you will lose all your power, right?" "...Your will, Your Excellency Anvis." Having said that, what else can the elves say? However, it seemed that he felt that his strength was too weak, and Anvis generously threw him a sixth-order magic guide armor and signaled him to equip it. It was a hand-training work created by Anvis when he studied the magic guide construction, although it can only exert the combat effectiveness of the sixth-level level. But it is more than enough for the last generation of Dragonborn, who is just over forty now. "Thank you for your reward!" After seeing the purple equipment attributes on the panel information, the last Dragonborn was overjoyed and hurriedly praised Anvis. The most important thing is that this is not a quest item, but an item that was directly judged by the system as an item given to him by Anvis, which can be bound at any time! At this time, through his live broadcast window, after seeing the amazing properties of the elf''s body, many players exploded almost instantly, gnashing their teeth and licking the screen. "Is this the task practice of high-end players? Because the strength is too weak, so I just wait for the NPC to send the reward, I love it!" "What makes me unrecognizable?" "I learned, now I only need the NPC next to the anchor who can equip me!" "..." Regarding the reactions of the people on the barrage at the moment, although the last generation of Longyi himself can''t see it, he can guess a general idea. "Don''t be surprised, this is just a basic operation, sit down." At this moment, after putting on the battle armor, the elf''s expression on his face has swelled to the point of pointing the country. And Anvis didn''t care about the elves'' tricks. The biggest purpose for him to bring the elf was to let him help with the live broadcast. As for the Magic Construct that was given to him in advance? It was used to save his life. If the last dragonborn can withstand all the dangers within seven days and wear this construct out of the glorious secret realm intact, Anvis really wouldn''t mind giving this construct to him. And now, Anvis is going to find Prince Lannuo and his party first, and then slowly explore the ruins. The feeling that was not so good before is getting worse now. Anvis is not sure what happened, but he knows that as time goes by, nothing will be airtight. Due to the traction of the slate, the location of Prince Lannuo and others is not difficult to find. However, Anvis did not go straight to find Lan Nuo and others, but searched for valuable items left in the ruined city along the way. After all, the purpose of their entry into the ruins, in theory, is for this. Looking at the hint of ancient history experience plus five that popped up on the panel, the last dragonborn skillfully put the ancient high elf vase in his hand into his backpack, and prepared to sell it to the fat sheep at a high price after going out. Along the way, the elves also live-stream the exploration process, and show the various treasures they have obtained from time to time. Even with the acquiescence of Anvis, he took the time to introduce Anvis'' background and identity to everyone. There are always rich people who like to collect, even in games. Among some niche players and collectors, these exquisite relics with a long history can also sell for extremely high prices. And Anvis also acquiesced to the behavior of searching elves all the way. After all, there are very few things that can make him fancy. As the live broadcast of the elves continues, the popularity of the live broadcast room has now approached 100,000 people. While many people are envious of the last dragonborn, they are also curious, how long can the anchor survive in this terrifying secret realm? It took about two or three magic hours, and Anvis finally saw Prince Lannuo and his party in an underground palace on the west side of the city ruins. At this point, Prince Lannuo''s team had already lost one person. The other five, including Lan Nuo himself, were protected by a thick layer of armor. "Anvis? You''re here." Seeing Anvis appear with the elf, Lan Nuo was also slightly relieved. "As soon as I landed, I was attacked by a mysterious beast. Those beasts are very powerful, and their types are also very special. Relying on the power of that slate, I gathered my men together. But one of them mysteriously disappeared before I could gather them. " Shaking his head regretfully, the young man in the ruins quietly looked at Anvis'' blue eyes. "Anvis, what are you going to do?" "...Me? I''m going to see the tower in the middle of the city." To Lan Nuo''s question, Anvis answered absentmindedly, while secretly liberating his mental power, checking whether Lan Nuo and his party were abnormal. And this investigation, really found out a little problem! In the feeling of Anvis ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lan Nuo and others in the team. The person standing in the penultimate position gave Anvis a very strange feeling. If I have to say it, it is that the temperament of the whole person is a little "incoherent". At the same time, the old secret realm on his waist suddenly flickered slightly. Note this down quietly, Anvis took the elf two steps closer, intentionally or unintentionally, and entered the detection skill analysis distance. "Use your stranger''s abilities to help me detect the person in their team." Hearing this quest of Anvis suddenly, the elf was a little strange, but for the sake of the quest of the same name on the panel, he still did as he said. But when the detection result came back, the elf was taken aback. Although the level gap is too large, the specific personal information returned are question marks. But what shocked the last dragonborn was that the color of the opponent''s name turned out to be bright red like blood! txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 50： property custody "Your Excellency Anvis, the person you pointed out seems to have bad intentions towards us!" After discovering the hidden danger, the elf quickly detected the other members of the prince and his party. Even if Anvis didn''t say it, there was an enemy with a hidden identity in the team, and it was very likely that there was a second one. Fortunately, after the elves detected it, they found that the panels of the other people were green for friendly and yellow for neutral. In this regard, Anvis also sees it very clearly. The detection result of the enemy on the system panel is judged by whether the opponent has the desire to attack. In other words, although the other party is maintaining a disguise now, I am afraid that they are already ready to attack Lan Nuo and his party. Even the previously missing member had a high probability of being secretly murdered by him. Now he has two choices. First, wait and see what happens, wait for him to take the initiative to jump out, and then determine what the other party''s purpose is. Second, immediately take action to break through his disguise and kill the threat in advance. Both options have their own pros and cons, but Anvis decided to maintain the status quo for the time being after a secret divination. According to the results of the divination, dismantling it in advance is likely to cause some unknown unfavorable changes, and may even pose a certain threat to him! You must know that with Anvis'' current real strength, it has been swept away in the current glorious secret realm. Coupled with the previous special changes in the old secret realm, Anvis already has some guesses in his heart, and this time I am afraid it is still the work of those Ability God sects. "What should we do? Your Excellency Anvis, should we remind His Highness Lan Nuo?" At this moment, the elf has retreated behind Anvis seemingly unintentionally, and communicated with Anvis through the secret communication technique. "No, we don''t have to do anything, Rivers. Now pretend you haven''t noticed anything, and we''ll wait for the other to do it first." Hearing the elf''s request, Anvis shook his head, and at the same time smiled friendly towards Lan Nuo''s entourage, showing his kindness. There are many advantages to waiting for the other party to reveal himself, and the most important thing is that Anvis doesn''t want to let the enemy find out too early, and he has a way to see through the other party''s concealment. Anvis is sure that it is absolutely impossible for him to have only such a small soldier who can make him predict the crisis. Instead of fighting the grass to startle the snake in advance, it is better to wait for the other party to gather all together, and then catch them all in one sweep. Of course, in this plan, the only person who needs to take a bigger risk is Prince Lannuo himself. But if the purpose of these people is not clear, then all those who enter the glorious secret realm will be in danger. For the sake of the bigger picture, I can only reluctantly make a few sacrifices... Anyway, Lan Nuo doesn''t seem to know this. Anvis swears in his heart that if Lan Nuo really dies unluckily, he will avenge the other party as soon as possible. "...I understand, Your Excellency Anvis." Yu Guang glanced strangely and lowered his head to carefully examine the records on an ancient stone tablet. Prince Lannuo seemed to be looking for something, and the last dragonborn mourned for a moment. "Dear Your Highness Lannuo, before exploring that tower, I have a question for you." Looking at Lan Nuo''s actions, Anvis suddenly spoke. "What''s up?" Lan Nuo looked at Anvis with some doubts. "Do you have any private secret vault? Or your personal secret power and industry?" Anvis'' tone was tactful. "I''m afraid there will be some danger in that tower, you know, if something happens to you here, then they can only be taken away by your brothers unfortunately, or lie in a dark corner. Silent decay. And now, you have an opportunity to entrust them to me in advance..." "Don''t worry, dear Anvis, I''ve already made arrangements for this." After listening to Anvis'' words, Lan Nuo''s eyelids jumped, and he declined Anvis''s "kindness". "Well, I have made an agreement with my entourage to explore the city first, and then meet in front of the tower gate of the core tower one day. I wonder what your plans are, Lan Nuo." Failing to squeeze out the remaining value of Lan Nuo, Anvis could only give up unfortunately. "I''m going to explore the west side of the city''s ruins first, and then go to the tower to explore." Lan Nuo is also not ready to immediately explore the central tower. He seems to have some kind of clue and is now looking for something with a clear goal. "It''s a coincidence that one of my entourage is currently in that direction, so I can just drop by and find her back." After discovering the hidden enemy, Anvis was also not going to continue acting alone, so the two sides temporarily decided to join hands to explore. Moreover, after learning about Lan Nuo''s action plan, Anvis was a little surprised to find that Xia Ye Yinghuo was also in that direction. After unifying the goal, everyone immediately set off towards the area west of the city - where those huge buildings are located, like giants living near the dwarf group. There is no difference between day and night in the glorious secret realm, and the time can only be judged by the instructions of the pocket watch. Under the peculiar gray-white brilliance in the sky, the group passed through the wide blue-gray stone steps, and passed through those ancient and alluring streets. On these huge stone steps, high elves, dragons and titans once walked. But now, with the passage of countless years, the huge rock blocks have become somewhat loose, far from being as solid as they once were. Many peculiar and beautiful buildings gradually move backwards around everyone, those solemn statues of mythical creatures, gorgeous perlite colonnades, elf-style buildings with terraces and exquisite stone arch bridges. An ancient and mysterious atmosphere is shrouded in the entire city ruins. In Anvis'' perception, those extremely distant fragments that seem to have been forgotten by everyone are still vaguely lingering in the city. Even though they have been weathered and eroded over the years, they still shimmer with a faint brilliance, as if they are still telling the later generations of the prosperity of the past. Soon, under the clear leadership of Lan Nuo, everyone entered the west side of the city. The surrounding buildings have become larger and larger, and the style has changed from elven elegance to a rough aesthetic. Taking out a slate from his arms, after identifying the direction, Lan Nuo led the crowd into a huge temple-like building, and from the back of the building the secret behind a statue of a Titan in battle armor. Road, enter the underground labyrinth area. When he came here, Anvis'' expression once again appeared strange. Because in his divination, the distance between himself and Xia Yeyinghuo also became closer and closer. After walking around underground for half a day and cracking multiple protective magics and ancient golems, Lan Nuo finally brought everyone to a stone gate with difficulty. He observed the structure of this stone door, and then used magic to draw a special symbol like the moon on the circular mithril plate inlaid on the surface of the stone door. Confirming that the secret key is correct, the Mithril plate emits a silver-white brilliance, and the heavy stone gate slowly rises upward. "Yeah! Anvis, you''re here to save me!" In the secret room, Xia Yeyinghuo, who was squatting bored in the corner to browse the forum, got up excitedly when he heard the sound of the door opening, and looked at Anvis who smiled and beckoned to her at the door, and the stunned Prince Lannuo. txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 51： raid and key "Why are you here?!" Lan Nuo was not the only one who was shocked by the existence of Xia Yeyinghuo. The last dragonborn who finally entered the gate could hardly believe his eyes at this moment. When they came here, the difficulties and dangers they encountered along the way made him a little scared. Those terrifying magic traps, even if he wears a constructed battle armor comparable to the sixth-order defense, he does not dare to let any attack wipe it. And now, after all the hard work, he finally entered the final treasure trove. As a result, this "lucky casual player" in his impression was actually waiting for them to come in there long ago? Previously on the floating boat, he had chatted a few words with Xia Yeyinghuo and told her what she was going to do live. During the chat, he also found that the girl was actually just a casual player. This time, he was invited by Anvis only because he knew Anvis before, and the teacher was the vice president of the Imperial Magic Research Institute. The last Dragonborn thought this was reasonable, and although he envied her luck, he didn''t think much of it at the time. Instead, Xia Yeyinghuo was surprised by his status as a professional player, and called him a master enthusiastically. Looking at it now, the elf suddenly realized. The clown is me! At the same time, many outsiders watching the live broadcast of the Last Dragonborn were also in an uproar at the moment. Look at all kinds of thrilling and exciting mazes you solve along the way, but at the end, others have been waiting for you at the end for a long time. "What is a master? [tactical lean back]" "Fake Pros vs Real Pros" "The operation is as fierce as a tiger, and a look at the record..." The dramatic changes made many players ridicule the last dragonborn. "...Is this also in your plan, Your Excellency Anvis?" However, Prince Lannuo did not think that this was Xia Yeyinghuo''s own ability. After experiencing the initial surprise, the young man calmed down instead, only sighing and admiring the opening. "..." Anvis was also a little speechless at this time, but he couldn''t explain it. He could only maintain an inscrutable smile and nodded to the prince. I said it was just her luck, do you believe it? But at this moment, Anvis'' eyes suddenly froze. The red-named team member, who had already been secretly locked by him with his spiritual power, took advantage of the moment when everyone''s attention was attracted by the player girl, and suddenly shot without warning, and the target was Prince Lan Nuo! He didn''t know when he walked behind Lan Nuo, suddenly raised his arm and pressed it towards Lan Nuo''s back. During this process, his originally normal human arm suddenly turned into a dark green vacuolar substance mixed with dark green. The alchemy armor that Lan Nuo was wearing was pierced by his arm almost as if nothing at the moment. In the flash of lightning, Lan Nuo had a horrified expression on his face. Two layers of guardian auras of different colors lit up on his body, and then went out almost at the same time. But when his arm was about to run through Lan Nuo''s body without any obstruction, he was suddenly stopped by a pale white crystal barrier that appeared out of thin air. At the critical moment, Anvis activated the [God''s Egg Shell] in a timely manner. After all, the arm that existed in the team could not make any progress under this power. "The power of the gods?!" But when he saw the enchantment that was blocking him, the sneaker trembled suddenly, and instead of attacking again, he showed an extremely horrified look. "It turned out to be you! Blasphemer among the oracles!" At this moment, everyone reacted to the current situation. Lan Nuo rushed forward a few steps without looking back, and only after pulling away from the sneak attacker, did he turn around to check the situation. "You are dead, the sight of the gods has come to this place, we will sacrifice all of you and your companions to the gods, your soul will be drawn out, and you will suffer eternal torment in the kingdom of God!" However, in the vigilant eyes of everyone, the unidentified attacker did not continue to attack, but looked at Lan Nuo in a gloomy tone and said. After speaking, his whole body suddenly disintegrated, and his body completely changed into a large mass of dark green vacuoles. Then it dries up quickly, turning into pieces of dark green ashes that dissipate in the air. In the process, Anvis tried to block in secret, but found that the power that caused the opponent to disappear was extremely high. After a moment of hesitation, the other party''s ashing process was irreversible. Looking at the ashes floating in the air, Lan Nuo''s face was gloomy and terrifying at the moment. This has just entered the first day of the glorious ruins, and they have reduced the number of two, and even he himself has been attacked. If it wasn''t for Anvis'' presence, with the strength shown by the attacker just now, he would have been more fortunate. "...Thank you for your help, Anvis." Now, although the other party has disappeared, the "blasphemer" in his mouth still makes him difficult to let go. After a meaningful look at Anvis, Lan Nuo looked at the others again. Under his intimidating gaze, the remaining three of his entourage instinctively took a step back. "Actually, you don''t need to worry too much. Your Highness Lan Nuo, if the other party has any purpose for you, he will definitely attack you again. It''s useless to worry about it now." At this time, Anvis, who was a little surprised by the development of the incident, finally spoke to appease Lan Nuo, and then bluntly changed the topic in the eyes of the other party, "Aren''t you going to explain something?". "Speaking of which, is the ''key'' you''re looking for here?" Glancing at the bare stone secret room, Anvis asked about the goal of Lan Nuo''s trip. "Yes, it should be a mithril sphere with fine dark golden lines on the surface, and it was placed in the hand of a silver titan statue." Knowing that there was no news from Anvis for the time being, Lan Nuo had no choice but not to mention the attack. They are now a whole after all, and it is equally impossible for Anvis to stay out of the way when the enemy strikes again. At this time, the two players were whispering and whispering, exchanging information about this secret realm in a low voice. Of course, most of the time it was the elves who shared information with her. Knowing that the other party appeared here when he entered the secret realm, and when no danger was encountered, the elf went silent. Is this the kind of luck that a normal human being can achieve? "Uh... Anvis, is that what you''re talking about?" In the face of Anvis'' inquiry, Xia Yeyinghuo looked for it, took out the ''key'' from her backpack, and handed it to Anvis obediently. When she was trapped here before, it was naturally impossible to miss the opportunity to search. The silver titan statue had been put away by the space bracelet she had given her, and it was lying quietly in her backpack at the moment. "That''s right should be this." Satisfied taking over the core, Anvis glanced at Lan Nuo with a smile. "Okay, Anvis, that''s the key to the top door of the Forgotten Tower." But if you want more information, you must tell me what you know about the previous attacker. With a wry smile, Lan Nuo explained, but in the second half, it sounded directly in Anvis'' heart by means of spiritual voice transmission. After getting the news he wanted, Anvis nodded to Lan Nuo unintentionally, then nodded happily to Xia Yeyinghuo, and handed her a belt-like equipment. "You did a very good job. As a reward for the task, this is for you." In the eyes of the last dragonborn who seemed to eat a lemon, a gorgeous crystal dress appeared on the player girl''s body, and the magical aura on it was even comparable to the seventh order. txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 52： Forgotten Tower Xia Ye Yinghuo didn''t think too much about it. She happily walked around in her new clothes. She liked this gorgeous style of Bling Bling. It was the work of Anvis who studied the combination of alchemy and magic construction when he did not break through the seventh order. The name was arbitrarily named [Magic Crystal Dance] by Anvis, and it was appropriate to reward her at this time. At the same time as getting this dress, the last Dragonborn and Xia Ye Yinghuo also received tips and experience rewards for completing the [Explore the Labyrinth] quest. Through the live broadcast of the Last Dragonborn, many players who saw some attributes of the dress were once again lying, and at the same time, they were quite curious about the identity of this lucky female player. At this time, they urged the last Dragonborn to "quietly" reveal her identity. Landing at the end? Movies don''t dare to act like this, right? The shimmering crystal dress is really gorgeous, but the funny duck mask on the face of the player girl somewhat spoils the beauty. Xia Yeyinghuo knew about the live broadcast of the elves, but she was used to the fact that she didn''t want to reveal her identity, so she wore a duck mask as a cover. Xia Ye Yinghuo has been feeling bad since he inexplicably ascended to the top of the combat power list. What if any of those big bosses look at her unhappy and find someone to turn her around? She is now Rona''s companion, and she is so worried about losing the lovely Rona that she doesn''t dare to die once. And for the audience''s request, the last Dragonborn also expressed helplessness. When the player girl previously communicated with him, she used her character name instead of the player''s nickname. The most important thing is that even if the other party knows that he is a famous former professional team captain, he is very vigilant and does not plan to be friends with him. Since she hid her nickname, the elf can only see her character name through the team panel. At this time, it is not clear the true identity of Xia Yeyinghuo. "Let''s go up first, there''s no point in staying here any longer." On the other side, looking suspiciously at the last dragonborn, Lan Nuo finally spoke. In a short period of time, I have encountered too much excitement, and the key goal of this trip has also been reached. His Royal Highness has no intention to stay here any longer. For Lan Nuo''s decision, Anvis is equally unavoidable. He is now following Lan Nuo all the way, just because he is worried that the other party will die inexplicably, and by the way, take some royal wool. After reaching an agreement, a group of people spent about half a day returning to the ground, and found a relatively intact house as a station for a little repair, supplementing the previously consumed consumables such as spell materials and scrolls. "There are still about two magic hours before you and your entourage meet. Now I''ll give some information about that key, and hopefully after a while you''ll be able to explain what those attackers are all about. " Sitting on a perlite stone chair, Lan Nuo rubbed his eyebrows wearily. His blue and purple eyes looked deeply at Anvis, who seemed to be playing with the ''key'' at will, and took the initiative to speak. "Anvis, I wonder if you''ve heard of the legendary city of fusion of a hundred tribes [Bohemis] in the golden age of ancient times?" "Established by high elves, it is the only super-large city that is not a floating city. Some dragons and titans once gathered and settled in this city, and countless ancient races have come here to trade commodities. It disappeared with the end of the ancient golden age, but the ruins have not been found so far, and it is suspected that it was completely destroyed in the big tearing event. " Casually said the information about Bohemians in his memory, Anvis looked at Lan Nuo indifferently and motioned him to continue. "To be precise, it has not been discovered until today." Looking at Anvis'' eyes that seemed to understand something, Lan Nuo''s eyes were a little hot. "Yes, the city under our feet is the legendary city where hundreds of clans blend together! And the tower in the core of the city is the legendary Forgotten Tower! In the records of the royal library, the top floor of the Tower of Oblivion is where the legendary silver titan [Casenos] is stationed! " "Legendary Silver Titan [Casenos]?" After listening to Lan Nuo''s introduction, Anvis nodded clearly, and his eyes couldn''t help but pass through the window to the rock tower in the center of the city. A true legend, and also a legend of the Titans, it is indeed worth arousing such interest in Lan Nuo. After talking about the key, Anvis also briefly told Lan Nuo about the information that may be related to the previous attacker, including the secret believers and priests he encountered on the island. After seeing the magic shield of Rai''s eggshell, the other party blurted out the power of the gods, which is enough to prove that the other party is likely to have a close relationship with it. After exchanging information, everyone cheered up again and prepared to go to the Forgotten Tower to explore. But just as they exchanged information before, an unprecedented mutation was quietly happening in the glorious secret realm. Although the strange being next to Prince Lannor was lost due to Anvis'' accidental intervention, most of the other attackers succeeded. When the number reaches a certain level, they seem to have some kind of strange tacit understanding, and their movements begin to draw a strange dark green symbol on the ground. After the symbol was drawn, with a certain force rushing straight into the sky, the bright gray-white sky in the glorious secret realm, which seemed to be eternal, suddenly flashed erratically. Although it seems to be boundless, as a secret realm, the glorious secret realm has boundaries after all. It is like a huge plate, covered by a grey-white sky ''lid''. But now, under the influence of some ancient and evil external force, the gray-white sky of the glorious secret realm suddenly began to gradually shrink inward. No one noticed this change at first, but when the gray-white sky gradually advanced to the vicinity, some of the noble children whose landing points were located on the edge of the secret realm finally noticed the abnormality. When they saw that everything they encountered in the ''grey sky'' disappeared silently in the turbulent time and space, everyone could not wait to use their strength to suckle and use all means to flee in the direction away from the sky. At the same time, the noble children who were occupied by monsters, as if they had received some orders, gathered in the area at the core of this glorious secret realm, that is, the relic city [Bohemis] where Anvis and others were located. come. At this moment, Anvis and others, who were still unclear about these circumstances, finally arrived at the tower of oblivion. Anvis raised his head and looked at the rock tower that was still standing tall, although the outer wall was somewhat ruined. On the surface of the black gneiss gate, only a Titan character ''tower'' can be seen vaguely. He didn''t know the ancient city like Lannor did, but he knew the tower. The existence of this tower actually predates [Bohemius]. The city of the fusion of hundreds of clans is completely built around the tower of oblivion. The Forgotten Tower is not its real name, but just a pseudonym. Its real name has been forgotten for a long time, even it has been forgotten, and it can only be replaced by [Tower]. Like a time capsule, the glorious relics built by the Qunxing Civilization cut off a corner of the ancient world of that era and put it here for later civilization to explore. Albins was already waiting here, and after everyone in the team converged, the group immediately entered the tower. Although the target location is said to be at the top of the tower, due to the existence of magic, it is impossible to enter directly from the top of the tower. 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 53： threat The interior space on the first floor of the Forgotten Tower is basically the same as the building outside the tower, and it is extraordinarily huge. Behind the huge stone gate that is more than ten meters high, there is a rock hall that is empty enough to accommodate the football field. The black-gray gneiss forms the main body of the hall, and the frescoes on the four walls have also become blurred for a long time. Among the many stone pillars carved with thundercloud reliefs, a huge stone throne is placed here, which is obviously used by a race with an extraordinarily large body. "Be careful, after all, this is the core of the city''s ruins, where the legend once lived. Even if most of the magic defenses in the past have failed, don''t relax." At the entrance of the main hall, Lan Nuo turned around and warned everyone with a serious look, especially the three remaining followers. His Royal Highness the young prince felt that he was quite unlucky. The five people he brought in were all talents he had long been interested in. As a result, two of them were lost before the first day passed. Even if he knew that the Radiant Rift was not safe, it would be too quick to die. If too many died, he wouldn''t be able to explain it after going out. With Lan Nuo''s reminder, his three entourages all activated the strongest defensive mode of their own construction. Xia Yeyinghuo and the last generation of Dragonborn looked at Anvis instinctively, and after seeing the latter nodded slightly, they also turned on the maximum power of their alchemy armor. The consumption of magic crystals in this mode is extremely serious. Except for critical moments, it is usually not activated. Of course, in Anvis'' view, this move is actually more of a self-comfort. In this tower, if there is a real crisis, it is simply not something they can defend against. After making preparations, under the leadership of Lan Nuo, everyone did not go to the back of the throne, which seemed to be a huge passage leading to a higher level, but came to the front of the central rock throne. Anvis held the ''key'' in his hand, while Lan Nuo attached his fingertips with mental power, and drew a strange symbol in mid-air. With the completion of the symbol, the mithril sphere in Anvis'' hand trembled slightly, and a faint silver brilliance suddenly radiated from the complicated magic circuit on the surface. With the change of the key, the huge stone throne also trembled, and in a rustling tremor, it slowly moved to the side, revealing a bottomless spiral staircase beneath it. "This should be the ''eternal spiral leading to the kingdom of God'' recorded in the legend, through which we can reach the real top of this tower." After carefully observing the appearance of the spiral staircase, Prince Lannuo came to a conclusion. But just as everyone was about to step onto the spiral staircase, Anvis'' body suddenly stopped unnaturally. The familiar sense of crisis, but this time the sense is much stronger than before. Some kind of danger was looming, and I feared that it would soon affect him. Taking out the gold coin of destiny, Anvis threw the coin out in the eyes of everyone with some doubts and landed in a corner of the hall. "what are you doing?" Lan Nuo asked instinctively. He was used to fighting wits and courage with several imperial brothers. He was always very sensitive to these details. "It''s nothing, it''s just a precaution. I''m worried that there will be enemies following us into this place. After all, you also know the other party''s ability to hide, so there''s no harm in being cautious." Anvis shrugged and explained briefly. He dared to guarantee that the enemy has definitely begun to gather here, but it has not arrived yet. "Come on, the direction the pointer points to, it seems to be there..." At this moment, in the Gobi outside the mountains of the city ruins, a girl in bright silver paladin armor, with ice blue eyes and long hair, is running quickly in the direction of the ruins. In the process of advancing, she also used one of her talismans to carefully sense the surrounding environment, changing the direction of progress in a small range from time to time, as if avoiding something. The girl is the third sister of Anvis, the leader of the Howling Knights, the seventh-order Howling Knight, Alanise Olivendi. As a descendant of the Olivendi family, she also has a strange positioning object similar to a slate. She has always acted with Evan before, but she also encountered an unidentified sneak attack. At that time, the eighth-order spell caster arranged by the family to protect them suddenly burst into flames and pierced through the unsuspecting Evan with his arm. In shock, Alanise wanted to save him, but found that the enemy''s strength was completely beyond her ability to compete. Relying on the little time Evan desperately delayed for her, Alanise used the secret sword technique she mastered and the high-level secret magic props she carried to force her way out. After fleeing far away, the girl quickly sorted out the current situation. Then he immediately decided to find Anvis, inform him that the glorious secret realm was invaded by an unknown enemy, and protect him from the secret realm. After Evan''s ''death'', the most powerful person in the Olivendi family in the secret realm is herself. Although her fourth brother is very talented, she is still too young, and she must protect the safety of the other party. In her heart, Evan was already ''killed'' at this time, so Anvis must never have another accident. On the way to meet Anvis, Alanis also noticed some other anomalies. The other people she encountered along the way seemed a bit too frequent. With the size and complexity of the Brilliant Secret Realm, hundreds of professionals were thrown in. Without the premise of locating strange objects, it is normal to not meet a single talent for a few days. And now, on her way to the ruins of the city, she has encountered no less than three teams. There is only one case to explain this, the vast majority of people are congregating in the same direction. Because she was worried that there would be hidden enemies in these teams, she basically avoided it when she saw it, which allowed her to avoid danger, but she didn''t know anything about the shrinking of the sky in the secret realm. And at this moment, hundreds of miles away from the girl who was on her way to the ruins, dozens of professionals gathered together like never before, including many princes, princesses, and members of the other three major families. The who have the entry quota are all descendants of real nobles, and some people always have special adventures, which makes them still have the power to fight back even in the face of those terrifying foreign existences. After these people escaped from danger, they also discovered that there was a problem with the secret realm itself, and could only avoid it all the way away from the sky. Along the way, they also met other people who were attacked. After exchanging information, everyone roughly judged the specific identity of the enemy. The existence of those ancient Ability God groups is not a secret to them. At present, headed by the third princess who is the strongest and repelled the enemy''s attack head-on, everyone has temporarily gathered into an alliance to jointly defend against the enemies who are suspected to be evil creatures. But at this moment, what everyone is still unclear about is that in their eyes, those companions who have been ''poisoned'' have secretly regrouped in the city ruins at this moment, and secretly began to arrange a huge ritual method in the ruins. array. In the plan, due to the shrinking edge of the ruins, the remaining survivors will inevitably gather in the city. txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 54： hidden achievements At the same time, more than a dozen strange cultists wearing dark green hooded robes and having a dark atmosphere around them have gathered at the entrance of the Tower of Oblivion. However, they did not enter the tower for the first time, but stood quietly and solemnly on both sides of the gate, as if waiting for something. After a while, a humanoid figure also wearing a dark green hooded robe, but with a dark green pentagram pattern on its back, walked slowly from afar. As his footsteps approached, an invisible oppressive force enveloped the space, like some kind of terrifying existence at the top of the food chain, inspiring human beings to hide in the deepest part of their blood and fear of the darkness that came from the underworld. "Sacrificing Your Excellency." Seeing this figure, a group of eccentric believers saluted enthusiastically. But among the group of believers, there was a trace of tension in the eyes of three of them, and their bodies were slightly stiff. If Anvis could see their faces, he would be surprised to find that he knew all three of these figures. They were Langton, Roach, and Eliza, who should be in the Itel Federation Rebellion now. But at this moment, the three of them are all haunted by a strong alien power, and they look more like cultists than the cultists around them. "Is this really all right, Your Excellency Dark Crow? That priest seems to be very strong. What if our identities are exposed?" While bowing his head to salute, Langton asked Dark Crow in a panic. "What are you afraid of! Even if it is exposed, at most, they will only peel your skin, remove your limbs, cut open your stomach, and then offer it as a sacrifice to the so-called god! By the way, maybe even more Take your soul out and put it in the kingdom of God to be tormented forever." The Raven''s loud roar resounded in Langton''s heart, and the meaning of the words made the latter even more frightened. "Your Excellency Dark Crow..." "Don''t panic, I''m just joking, I''ve basically recovered now. If I get to that point, I''ll change a host before your soul is drawn out!" "No, Your Excellency Dark Crow, let''s go back before we reveal it." Hearing Dark Crow''s irresponsible remarks, Langton almost cried. Since that night, the Raven''s relationship with him has changed. Although he was hit by Ma''elim''s sleeping power, after waking up, the Dark Crow finally found his true self. In fact, the things he remembered before were all false memories pieced together by the most superficial pieces of information. He used to be the consul of the ancient magic empire, Heros, a powerful spellcaster of the ninth-order limit. It was also the subject consciousness of that unidentified extraterritorial existence. The two fought before their death, and the residual consciousness after death somehow blended together, which formed the dark crow. "What do you know? There are really good things in the Glorious Secret Realm. It''s good for you to experience it." The roar of the dark crow sounded non-stop, and he sent the three people in here with great effort, not for the sake of seeing the scenery. As a special spectacle of the star civilization, the glorious secret realm contains many treasures that have disappeared in the long river of time. "I don''t think it''s a problem. I don''t think the enemy has discovered us. Everything can be as planned." To the existence of the Raven, the knight girl Eliza expressed her calmness. At that time, when they were attacked by the enemy, it was also this powerful being called ''Dark Crow'' who took action, and covered them with the protection of alien magic power, so that they could successfully enter this strange sect with a blessing in disguise. Enduring the fear in their hearts, the three prepared to follow the priest and enter the huge tower. But then, a sudden change occurred. Just inside the gate, a wonderful group of brilliance instantly jumped from the ground and rushed towards the green-robed sacrificial priest who entered the gate first. "!?" He instinctively reached out and aimed at the ball of light, intending to block it, but failed to stop it. So, in the eyes of many believers in disbelief, the figure of the sacrifice was instantly drowned in the explosion of the light ball. And when he reappeared, the aura of the whole person had become very chaotic. "Hmph... a pointless trick." With a gloomy look at the direction above his head, he opened his mouth with a cold sacrificial tone. Then, he took everyone to the stairs at the back of the hall. He doesn''t have the key and doesn''t know the specific information of this tower, but he also has his own special method. "Someone triggered my magic circle?" At this moment, Anvis, who was at a higher level, suddenly sensed that the backhand he had left behind was stimulated. In the coin of destiny, he set a special secret technique. He previously set the trigger condition as the first non-human existence to walk into the tower, and the real combat power exceeds the seventh level. And the effect of this secret technique is to read. Through the perspective of the web of destiny, read the specific information of the enemy. At this moment, when he hit the unpredictable sacrifice, Anvis also had some understanding of the enemy he faced. "Song Xing Secret Sect?" It was the ancient Ability God Church called Songxing Secret Sect. The family history books had some very rough records of their information. The Moon Calling Secret Sect on that overseas island used to be one of their branches. Although it seems to lead to the ground on the surface, in fact, the stairs at the feet of Anvis and others actually reach their destination by distorting the space. So, after everyone walked out of the stairs, they found that they had reached the area of ??the waist of the tower. "Here is the place where ordinary races met legends, also known as the transfer room. We need to rely on our own strength to find the way to higher levels." Looking at the prompt of [Knowledge: Ancient History +5] rising on the panel, both the Last Dragonborn and Xia Yeyinghuo nodded unaware. The knowledge that can get the system panel certification shows that the other party really has real talents. So, under Lan Nuo''s arrangement, everyone split up and searched for higher-level passages. "Did you know that exploring new maps is also one of the ways to unlock hidden achievements. It is said that searching for 100,000 houses can trigger a hidden achievement, [Explorer]. It can increase 10 hp." In the process of searching for the channel, the last generation of Dragonborn chatted with Xia Yeyinghuo while broadcasting live. This is also a benefit for the viewers watching his live broadcast. As a professional player, he knows game information far beyond those of ordinary players. "Hidden achievements usually have some special attribute rewards, but the trigger methods are difficult to achieve." "By the way Vivian, have you triggered any hidden achievements?" "Triggered some." The player girl nodded, "I''ll look for it, uh... In the first ten draws of each issue, you can get a hidden achievement ''Blessing of the Goddess of Luck'' by pulling out all six legendary kits in the turntable." After flipping through his panel, Xia Yeyinghuo quickly found one. "By the way, this achievement has a follow-up. If you trigger it three times in a row, it seems that you can still get the epic hidden achievement ''Goddess Incarnation''." "?" After listening to her words, the last dragonborn was obviously stunned. You are not right. 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 55： forgetting space "..." After reacting, the last dragonborn was numb. The fashion wheel in the system store is updated once a month, which contains a complete set of legendary costumes, legendary fragments, legendary fusion stones, legendary fusion stone fragments, and lucky points. These costumes have cool looks, but no attributes, and are often used to hide their true gear, as well as to stand out on the street. The complete legendary set includes six components, including helmet, necklace, top, pants, boots, and bracelet. According to the official announcement of the game, the explosion rate of a single legendary component is 1.4%. After calculation, the probability of occurrence of six events in ten consecutive events is even less than one in a million, let alone three consecutive events. So the question is, how did the other party know that there are these two achievements? At the same time, in the external live broadcast room screen, the barrage has already crossed the full screen? ? ? . "For some reason, I always feel overwhelmed." "Yes, why use Yangshou to play games?" "According to zoologist studies, the lifespan is extremely short." "..." Being caught off guard, the elf raised his hand and rubbed his somewhat stiff expression, trying to make his tone less blunt. "Thanks to Vivian for the hidden achievement information, I hope I can trigger one of them in the future... um, but luck is not stable after all. As far as I personally feel, after being lucky for a while, it will be unlucky for a period of time accordingly. " As he talked, the elf gradually regained his confidence. He re-faced the live broadcast of his system and began to introduce the situation. "Although Miss Vivian was very lucky to land at the end of the labyrinth before, I think it is difficult to replicate such good luck a second time in a short period of time. The challenge level of this tower is still unknown, but judging from the 60+ recommended level of the previous key task, the challenge level of this tower will probably not be lower than this difficulty. So next, the task of finding the entrance to the next floor will probably still fall on the most powerful aborigines in our team. " Showing off his professional skills, the last Dragonborn turned the system camera to give a close-up of Anvis and Lan Nuo who were looking around. And a meal of analysis and reasoning has the potential to give pointers to the country. This level of the tower has also been expanded in space, and the interior decoration resembles some kind of ancient temple. A huge Titan stone sculpture with a volume ratio of nearly one to one stands in front of everyone, looking straight into the distance. Thunder wrapped around the huge spear in his hand, looking extremely majestic. According to Lan Nuo, this place used to be the place where non-legendary species communicated with the legendary titans stationed here. "Vivian, ahead, to the left... That stone pillar engraved with a thunder symbol, there, something is wrong." After a period of time, in Xia Yeyinghuo''s body, the strange girl Rona suddenly noticed something unusual. Following her instructions, Xia Yeyinghuo immediately explained to everyone what she had discovered. And Anvis and Lan Nuo attach great importance to the discovery of the firefly in the summer night. The crowd formed a circle beside the huge basalt column, but the entrance seemed to be too hidden, and everyone did not notice it for a while. At this time, with the consent of the player girl, Rona carefully stuck out a slender wrist from her chest and pressed it on the ancient symbol representing ''Thunder''. Stimulated by the special abnormal breath on Rona''s body, the thunder symbol suddenly trembled, and even the entire stone pillar was blurred for a moment, and the surface suddenly began to fluctuate like smoke. This picture is a bit weird, but except for the audience watching the live broadcast, everyone present was very calm. "It turns out to be like this, the wonderful design, the magical attainments of the high elves, even to the extent that they can artificially create abnormal areas?" Lan Nuo opened his mouth a little suddenly, this stone pillar was shrouded in an extremely tiny special abnormal area. When the normal entrance is not activated, there is no magic power at all, and it will only appear under special conditions. But this arrangement can''t deceive Rona, who is acting weird. Anvis knew about this entrance for a long time, but he didn''t show it for the first time. He brought the two players and Albins here in order to train them. Only when everyone hadn''t discovered it would he have discovered the problem here ''unintentionally''. And the next question is how to enter the probe? Anvis is very aware of the situation here. Behind this stone pillar is a field where [name] does not even exist. If there is no legendary power guard, all professionals below the legendary rank will gradually forget everything related to themselves after stepping in. This is the real reason why this tower is called the tower of oblivion. In history, no record of this gate has been passed down, because all those who have met the legend and returned do not remember such a passage. Anvis learned the relevant information, not from the records of the Olivendi family, but from the player forum in the previous life. At this moment, after the entrance was opened, everyone did not enter immediately, but carefully explored whether there was any danger in the area behind the stone pillar through their own methods. Anvis also sent a clone of himself, and he was also curious about the famous forgotten area. As it turns out, the Forgotten Zone''s reputation isn''t for nothing. After his clone entered, the connection with the main body began to weaken rapidly. In the end, Anvis had to take the initiative to take back the clone. "In my induction, there seems to be some unknown power influence hidden in the road behind this door." Looking at Lan Nuo, who had the same dignified expression, Anvis spoke slowly. "So, what do you think?" Thinking about Anvis'' words, Lan Nuo answered cautiously. He heard the meaning of Anvis''s words, and the other party opened his mouth at this time, obviously making a decision. "me?" Facing the prince''s gaze, Anvis'' lips curled into a smile. "I need to seek the opinions of my entourage to decide whether to continue exploring." "Ask for the opinion of the entourage?" A hint of surprise flashed in the blue and purple eyes, Lan Nuo gave Anvis a serious look, instinctively feeling that something was wrong. But no matter what he thought in his heart, after Anvis informed him, he did ask his two players accompanying him with a serious face. "I need you to explore the passage area behind this stone pillar and reach the top of this tower. As a reward, I can give you this [mysterious gold coin]." After asking, Anvis glanced at the exploration task prompt that popped up on the panel of the two. The recommended challenge level is 40, which is completely acceptable. I am very interested in the place where the legendary legendary silver titan [Casenos] once stationed Anvis. And when the two players took over the task, Anvis handed the key to Xia Yeyinghuo, and made a gesture at the same time, planting a seed of distortion for the two players. This is to determine the coordinates of the two. When either of the two reaches the end of the passage, Anvis can travel through the mirror world and reach the end directly. Due to the special nature of players'' consciousness, all spells that permanently modify their will have no effect on players. All kinds of distortions are on the player, which can prevent the player from directly attacking Anvis, but it is limited to this. As long as they are not in front of Anvis, they will not hesitate to sell the intelligence of the Anvis camp or betray directly. It is also the same characteristic of players. In the Tower of Oblivion, the forgetting effect that can take effect on professionals below the legendary level can only be reflected in the temporary disappearance of their random skills. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! v3 Chapter 56： incoming enemy As a result, the Forgotten Tower, which is almost unsolvable for the magic world, was used as a hidden copy by players in the past life to easily navigate, and even the strategy was more than one article on the forum. The reason why there is a challenge level of level 40 is that players below level 40 will permanently forget skills after entering. If you want to recover, you can only do a series of rather cumbersome task chains. "You may temporarily forget some of your abilities, but don''t worry, as long as you leave that area, your abilities will still be restored to their original state. There may be some small tests inside, but it won''t be too dangerous, just find the exit as soon as possible..." After listening to Anvis carefully introducing the precautions for entering the exploration, the two players prepared to enter the stone pillar. Albins was left outside, but after learning that the two were going to explore inside, he took out several secret magic props and entrusted them to carry them with him, intending to fully detect and analyze the parameters of the special force field. On the other hand, Prince Lannuo is also not far behind. He has also heard about the particularity of the players, but except for Anvis, no one is willing to waste the exploration quota of the glorious secret realm on strangers, and he naturally cannot find it temporarily. But since he can find this place, he also has other preparations. Out of an abundance of caution, Lan Nuo was not prepared to enter in person. After discussing in a low voice with the remaining three entourages, he took out something similar to a construct core and installed it on the construct module of one of the youth entourages. Then, as a burst of blue-white light flashed, a special hexahedron shield wrapped the constructed armor on the entourage. The young man also stood up, ready to enter the stone pillar with the two players to explore. After all, he was born in the royal family, so Prince Lannuo had a lot of good things. In Anvis'' perception, the existence of this shield bears traces similar to the power of the rules, but it is far from the real power of the rules. Quite an interesting technology, but it should be quite imperfect right now. "Is this from the Magic Council?" "Yes." Secretly exchanged a glance with Albins, and Anvis suddenly had some guesses in his heart. Prince Lannor himself, or the force behind him, seems to have a partial cooperation with the Continental Magic Council. Anvis himself is not very interested in this kind of thing. He has obtained a lot of cutting-edge alchemy knowledge of the high elf civilization from the floating city Tower Lingbomia. Even if there is no Eternal Core, it cannot exert the power of the complete body, but it is enough for daily use, clearing miscellaneous soldiers, etc. What''s more, the problem of the missing core of eternity is now about to be made up. Out of the corner of the eye glanced at Albins, Anvis stopped speaking, but watched the backs of the three people sink into the stone pillar one by one. Knowing the inside story of the forgotten area here, he is not optimistic about the manpower arranged by the prince''s tentative nature. At this time, the three Xia Ye Yinghuo who entered the back of the stone pillar also began to observe the surrounding environment. There is nothing unusual about the environment behind the stone pillar, but it is unusually empty, like a desolate wilderness shrouded in a gray mist. Looking around in any direction, there is no end in sight, and light from nowhere illuminates the surroundings. At the foot of the three of them, a winding black stone path seemed to extend endlessly into the gray fog. "Wow, my panel does show that I have a special negative status attached to me now." Looking at the new state called [Forgetting] on his own panel, Xia Yeyinghuo cried out in surprise. "It''s not a big problem, Anvis has already told us the mission prompts before." The last dragonborn also saw his own abnormality, but he didn''t care that he held a silver-gray rod in his hand and stuck it on the ground, letting the metal rod collect the environmental information here. Before entering here, Anves deliberately mentioned the forgetting force field here, and the elves still trust Anves'' words. According to his analysis, he and Anvis should still be in the same camp, and the content of the glorious secret realm is different each time, there is no possibility of deliberately bringing them in to die. While the two players were whispering, the followers of Prince Lannuo looked at them, somewhat incomprehensible to the words of these strangers. However, as a student of Pamir Academy, he also has his own arrogance. Seeing the two players dawdling, he didn''t say hello, and set off along the path alone. In his opinion, these foreigners are useless after all, and their strength is not strong. His Royal Highness Lan Nuo did not let himself take care of them, so let them fend for themselves here. "Let''s prepare as well. The opening time of the glorious secret realm lasts for seven days, and it has just passed a day and a half. The enemy should have entered here by now, and we need to find a way to save ourselves." In the tower of oblivion, although they did not enter in person, Anvis and others also began to arrange the venue on this floor, preparing to defend against the enemy''s attack. Although Lan Nuo personally felt that the enemy did not have the key in their hands, it was not easy to get here. But there''s no harm in setting it up. "I remember, you tossed a coin in the hall before, what did you find now, right?" While arranging the magic circle of suppression and space confinement in the corner of the hall, Lan Nuo thought of Anvis'' previous strange behavior again. "See for yourself." Anvis didn''t hide anything, and directly copied the information he had obtained before to Lan Nuo. After reading it again, the latter also frowned. "Songxing Secret Sect, I have heard the name of this sect, they are an ancient organization with records from ancient times, and the high-level people were not human. But it''s unclear how many of them have sneaked into the secret realm. The safest way is to delay them as much as possible below, and then we take the opportunity to climb to the top of the tower and use the environment there to defend. " "And since we can find a way to push back the enemy, the strongest people should also have their own life-saving cards. After being attacked by the enemy, they should also find a way to gather, which will also be our help. " After calming down, Lan Nuo immediately analyzed the situation. "The most important thing now is to understand the enemy''s plan and find a way to pass the message to the top of the empire. As we are, they risked angering the entire Gloria Empire to attack us. There must be some kind of terrible Purpose." Anvis agrees with Lan Nuo''s analysis. He is also paying attention to the progress of Xia Yeyinghuo and the last generation of Dragonborn. According to his observations, the two have already walked nearly halfway, and some of the "mini-games" on the remaining road should also be difficult. them. But now there is bad news the enemy has come, faster than Anvis expected. In the mid-air of the Rock Temple, the space suddenly distorted slightly, and a vague dark green hooded figure suddenly appeared in mid-air. Under the vigilant gaze of everyone in the room, the figure''s eyes looked around the room for a week, and finally focused on Prince Lannuo. At the same time, the difficult imperial phonetic symbols, like a stone mill grinding a grinding disc, echoed harshly in the room. "You know what? There are two kinds of things in the world: what the gods love, and what the gods hate." "Lano Lo Augustine, you were involved in the latter!" 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! v3 Chapter 57： disappear However, without waiting for the figure to say anything, Anvis, who noticed some kind of abnormality, raised his right hand. A magic ring between his fingers lit up, and distorted spatial ripples were released from his hand, instantly sweeping across the silhouette in mid-air. "you" Seeing this scene, the figure''s eyes suddenly turned to Anvis, and the tone was a little surprised and angry, but it still burst like soap bubbles that could not be resisted. "Space Mirage?" Seeing this scene, several others were stunned, and then Orbins instantly showed a look of enlightenment. That''s a special spatial phenomenon that usually occurs when a spellcaster cracks a space-mysterious area. Through a series of complex calculations, the caster first projects his own spatial image into the mystical lock area, and then uses it as a beacon to summon his own body in the reverse direction. But in the process of reverse summoning, the space mirage is very fragile. It only takes a little bit of space disturbance to smash the mirage directly. Anvis sharply discerned the reality of the enemy with his eighth-order strength, so he did not give the enemy a chance to delay time, but wiped it out neatly. But this only delays the time for the enemy to arrive here. The other party can project the space mirage here, which means that he has mastered the approximate coordinates here. For a moment, the strange projection reappeared. This time, without waiting for the other party to speak, Anvis directly pierced his projection. But not long after the projection was broken, another projection appeared again. Feeling a little troublesome, Anvis simply took off the ring and installed it in the center of a temporary miniature circle, so that the space ripples were always activated. So, the other side''s projection is like a bubble in a soda drink, and it bursts as soon as it emerges. "This is not the way, Anvis. According to this frequency, when there is at most one magic, the other party will completely decipher the absolute coordinates of the space here." Observing the speed at which the sacrificial projection shattered, as a student of the Ring of Time and Space, Orbins quickly came to a conclusion. The other party is not doing useless work, even if it just appears and disappears, but every time the projection is broken, it will increase a part of the cracking progress. "You''re right, but it won''t be too long before the two strangers reach the finish line. After they pass, I can also take us there." "Also, Your Highness Lan Nuo, you don''t actually have to look at me like that... Given the circumstances at the time, if I didn''t use that thing to protect you, you might have already encountered a poisonous hand." With that said, Anvis finally turned his gaze to Lan Nuo. "..." Since the projection of the sacrificial priest said those words, Lan Nuo has always looked at him with a somewhat ''grievous'' look, which made Anvis somewhat embarrassed. "Next, they may focus the attack on you. So, I will protect you in advance... Don''t worry, they have identified you now, so it''s not a big problem even if you use it a few more times." With that said, Anvis took out the half egg shell covertly, and attached a layer of continuous protective cover to Lan Nuo. Now that you''ve got the pot on your back, keep your back. At the bottom of the tower, on the floor at the end of the surface passage, a group of pilgrims in dark green burqas frantically formed a circle around a simple jet-black stone altar in the center. The dark green seems to be flowing with ancient symbols that have not yet solidified blood. They are distributed in twelve directions of the altar, and flicker with an evil light. At the top of the altar, the dark green figure who had been called a sacrifice before held a twisted pentagram holy emblem with one hand and maintained a strange prayer posture. In front of him, the space was distorted by some kind of force, showing the environment in which Anvis and the others were located, but the picture was fluctuating erratically like the surface of water, and the details were a little blurry. But over time, the picture gradually began to become stable and clear, and began to shift towards the real channel. So, following Anvis''s secret actions, they also saw the pale light on Prince Lan Ruo''s body. "The power lost by the gods! Since he is a man of great sin in the oracle, and this sin must be paid for with his soul, burnt in green flames, and cannot be redeemed." Because of the space, the priest cannot feel the flow of energy over there. So in his preconceived impression, he was more certain that Lan Nuo was the one who had traveled to the island blessed by the gods and destroyed the opportunity for the gods to return. "As their faithful people and servants, when the Lord comes to eternity, the dying will come to an end. And we will be one with him forever." "rua~ya" A group of believers opened their mouths frantically, and at the same time stared carefully at the picture in the air, as if eager to rush into it immediately and sacrifice the blasphemers to the gods. As time goes by, the images in the space mirror become more and more solid. But at this moment, a sudden change suddenly appeared in the mirror image. Under the incomprehensible gaze of the sacrifice, the people in the picture suddenly disappeared into the air. At the same time, the huge ritual circles outlined by many pagans in the outside cities have also been arranged. Under the action of the power of the ''God'', the lines and breath of the magic circle gradually disappeared. In the end, only the faint purple traces of moonlight remained. Outside the city, a group of explorers temporarily gathered together to enter the city cautiously. Knowing that there are unknown enemies in this secret realm, they moved forward very carefully, and arranged for their subordinates and guards to search the surrounding situation in advance to prevent the enemy from sneaking in the dark. The glorious secret realm has been opened for a total of seven days, and according to the speed of the sky shrinking in the secret realm, when the last moment is reached, I am afraid that the only safe place will be this city. Then, instead of worrying that the enemy will set up an ambush here, it is better to clear the possible enemies here as soon as possible, and then rely on this city to establish a temporary stronghold to resist the enemy''s attack, so as to spend seven days. Relying on the high-level prophet accompanied by the third princess, everyone discovered the traces of some enemies in the city in advance Relying on their own cards, everyone hunted and killed some pagans. In addition to the two strange things that attacked them before, the more people scattered in the city are just ordinary believers. They have human-shaped bodies, but no facial features, and their strengths vary, but the highest is no more than the seventh rank. This situation does not make everyone feel at ease. According to the divination results of the prophet, there is a huge horror hidden in the tower in the core area of ??the city. The core of the enemy is gathered there, plotting for unknown evil purposes. There was a little disagreement about this. Some people propose to go directly into the tower and kill the threat in the cradle in advance. Others believe that there is no need to risk head-to-head with the enemy. They just need to find a solid building in the area west of the city where the Titans once lived, and try to defend it for seven days. At this time, the problem of this temporary alliance was exposed. Since everyone has a very high identity, now when there are differences of opinion, they are basically in a state of disobedience. txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 58： different opinions "Most of the enemy''s main force is currently gathered in the tower in the center of the city, they are definitely brewing some kind of conspiracy, we can''t just watch the enemy achieve their goals! In case the enemy is preparing to summon some kind of evil **** to come, then once the other party completes the ritual, we will lose all hope of escape! " Led by Bronso Enoch, the third son of the head of the Enoch family, several main war factions believed that the enemy should not be allowed to act, but should take the initiative to nip the danger in the bud in advance. "My view is just the opposite. I don''t think we need to take unnecessary risks and confront the enemy head-on." After listening to Blanco Enoch''s speech, the seventh prince Ville Augustine smiled slightly and spoke **** for tat. "Your Majesty Enoch''s concerns are not unreasonable, but they also need to be combined with the actual situation. This is the glorious secret realm, the secret realm flowing in the time gap, and each time it is opened, it is in a different time and space area. This is completely inconsistent with the time and space stability required for the summoning ceremony. The probability of the other party sneaking in here to summon the evil **** is almost negligible. Taking a ten thousand steps back, even if they really succeeded in summoning the evil god. The huge movement that occurred at the moment when the other party broke the world and came, absolutely couldn''t hide the ninth-order limit crowns who were paying attention to the outside world. " As he spoke, he suddenly changed the subject and pointed out a question that everyone had not paid attention to before, or was deliberately avoiding. "Also, they do look like indiscriminate attacks, but didn''t you see? Not all of us were attacked!" "The enemy has premeditatedly selected some of us, including me and my brother, who were attacked. Fortunately, the royal family''s secret treasure is strong enough, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to speak to you here now. And as far as I know, the vast majority of those who are attacked are old school people. I seriously suspect that some people actually colluded with them in advance, intending to use their hands to get rid of us for the benefit. " As soon as this conjecture came out, everyone suddenly became silent. If you think about it carefully, although Prince Willer''s words are not pleasant, the possibility of conjecture cannot be ignored. For a time, the atmosphere in the venue was a little solid. Many people exchanged glances with people nearby, as if wanting to confirm something. There is one point that everyone tacitly did not mention. That is, among these people present, are there any hidden enemies? "The enemy is close at hand, and we don''t need to be suspicious of each other at this time. Those people are undoubtedly Ability God believers. In this completely closed secret realm, who of you can guarantee that those mentally abnormal existences will let you go? " Seeing that the current temporary alliance has a tendency to split, the third princess, Starlight Augustine, had to stand up and appease everyone''s emotions. "And, you don''t have to worry too much about the strength of the enemy, because the rules for entering the glorious secret realm are rigid. Those weird beings can sneak in here by disguising themselves as our entourage. This means that the opponent''s strength will not exceed the eighth-order, and the strength of all of us is not without the power of a battle. " As for how to deal with the current conflicts in the temporary alliance, her solution is to compromise. "As Lord Enoch said, we cannot allow the enemy to easily achieve their goals, but Lord Wheeler''s opinion is also justified, our safety always comes first. So, can I ask Your Excellency Enoch to bring a few volunteers to explore the central tower to find out what the enemy is doing? With specific information, we can determine what to do. During this time, we will go to the large bell tower in the distance to establish a temporary station and support you from a distance. If the enemy''s actions have little effect on us, then after the few come back, we can hold on here for seven days while rescuing other scattered survivors..." When talking about the other survivors, the shadow of Lan Nuo suddenly flashed in Princess Xingguang''s heart, and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes. I don''t know what happened to my weakest ninth brother. With his hidden fifth-order strength, once he is attacked, there is almost no hope of surviving. "I agree with His Highness Starlight''s proposal!" "I agree too, so let''s do it." Not knowing what the third princess was thinking, everyone thought about her proposal, and they all felt that it was acceptable, at least better than the proposal of direct attack/defense. Therefore, the crowd was divided into two groups, one part went to explore the central tower of the city, and the other part went to the bell tower to set up a defensive array. At the same time, Alanise, Anvis'' third sister, has also sneaked into the city at this moment, but it is difficult to start because of the gathering of many believers. Because of the direction of Anvis pointed by the bloodline pointer, it is the high tower in the center of the city. After noticing the actions of Bronso and the others, Alanis thought for a while and decided to sneak in while they attacked. Soon, the opportunity she had been waiting for came. As she watched from afar, Bronso and the others suddenly dispersed, and at the same time their figures faded and disappeared, lurking toward the tower in two directions. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had marked one of the weakest with a magical item in advance, I''m afraid she would have lost the trace of the other party now. For a moment, a riot broke out in the area of ??the tower, and the team of the cultists was suddenly attacked by a large spell, and several cultists were killed. But this seemed to anger the other party. Surrounded by more than a dozen low-level faceless believers on the ground, a pitch-black winged monster that exuded a breath close to the ninth-order climbed out of the tower. It has a pterosaur-like head and three pairs of membrane wings, and its body exudes a sticky asphalt luster. But at the same time, the colorful negative magic effects were directly wrapped around this monster. Although almost all of them disappeared in a flash, they still caused some disturbance to it, preventing it from instantly killing the ''little bug'' below. At the same time, according to the plan, the two consciously led the battlefield to the distance to facilitate the investigation of their companions. What the pagans did not find was that during their battle, several shadows had sneaked into the tower, including Alanis and several other loners. The environment in the tower at this time shocked all the sneakers. At this time, the four walls of the first floor of the tower have completely lost the appearance of the original rock, but have become a lair of flesh and blood. The disgusting flesh and blood were crawling on the walls, the air was filled with peculiar smell, and the sticky tentacles were squirming around the corners of the room, mixed with a lot of dark green meat cocoons. Part of it has been broken open, and faceless middle and low-level believers walked out of it. Seeing this scene, Alanise''s heart sank. If it weren''t for the fact that the bloodline pointer was still shaking, she almost thought that Anvis had also been poisoned. However, even if he is still alive, the situation of his fourth brother is probably not much better. After hesitating for a moment The blue-haired girl gritted her teeth, held her beloved sword tightly, a look of determination flashed in her eyes, and carefully sneaked towards the top of the tower. Anvis, hold on, my sister is here to save you! But at this time, Anvis and Lan Nuo, who were worried by people, had already traveled through the mirror world and arrived at the real core area of ??the Tower of Oblivion. "vomit--" As a mystical spell, Mirror World Travel still succeeded even in the tower of oblivion where space teleportation was prohibited. But in the process of getting out of the mirror, something went wrong. "Are you all right?" Looking at Lan Nuo and Orbins who looked bad, and the two Lan Nuo entourage who vomited out before taking off their masks, Anvis expressed concern. 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 59： Titan Rift "I''m... okay. What space was that just now?" Although they were all overwhelmed by the strange confusion of the mirror world, the pale-faced Lan Nuo and Orbins still had a huge interest in the mirror world channel. To be able to successfully teleport in the space mystical lock, the value of this spell is too great. Whether it is escaping or attacking, those who can teleport have the initiative. "It is the world in the mirror, and all the information such as the specific existence form and influence is unknown. In fact, even whether it really ''exists'' is a question. I can get you in there not through a spell, but an arcane spell-like ability. " Anvis spread his hands and said that he could not answer the question of the two. Anvis himself has also done some research on the existence of the world in the mirror. But he eventually discovered that the rule of the mirror world is that there are no rules, and it is even more chaotic than the deep dream without needing. He actually suspects that the world in the mirror doesn''t usually exist, a kind of idealistic space that only exists temporarily when he uses the ability of [mirror world travel]. "A mysterious spell-like ability?" Neither of them were very satisfied with this answer, but neither of them continued the topic. The most important thing now is to explore the secret realm under the crotch. Different from the huge palace imagined by everyone, the environment everyone is in at this moment is located between a desolate rocky mountain. The sky was shrouded in heavy dark clouds, and countless thick silver-white thunders gleamed in the clouds. The breath of each one made everyone below feel extremely small. And at the highest point of the mountains, there is a huge black stone house that can be called simple. From time to time, silver-white thunder struck it, making a deafening roar. The top of the Forgotten Tower is a secret realm in a secret realm! "Is this... the power of a legendary powerhouse?" Looking at this scene in shock, after a long while, Albins opened his mouth low. Even if it has been left behind from the ancient times, even if it falls into the glorious secret realm, the thunder here still has no tendency to weaken. He, who has a deep research on time and space magic, knows very well how terrifying power is needed to do all this. "That stone house should be the residence of the legendary Titan." Lan Nuo was not too shocked. After all, he already knew in advance that this was the legendary residence, even if it was bigger. But looking at the towering mountain peaks shrouded in dark clouds, he was also a little clueless. If one person goes up, a thunder cracks down from the top of the head, it is not for nothing on the spot. "Xiso, Beta, drop a set of detection-type construct clusters, speed three." Seeing that Anvis seemed to be talking to his two foreign entourages, Lan Nuo looked directly at his entourage. The two people who had replaced the new masks nodded, the cabin behind the battle armor on their bodies opened, and several metal blocks were sprayed out. After falling to the ground, the metal block deforms automatically to form seven different types of small detectors. Under the control of the two, a group of probes flew or climbed and quickly explored to the top of the mountain. During this process, the detectors flying in the air landed on their own, while the speed of the detectors advancing on the ground became slower and slower. According to the instrument detection, the area close to the top of the mountain, the gravity will become very strong. This is a troublesome question, but at least it''s not the Thunder strike that Lan Nuo is most worried about. "Your Excellency Anvis, should we also detect the danger here?" "Of course, please go to the stone house on the top of the mountain and wait for me. I will provide you with some high-purity magic crystals." "...Your Excellency Anvis, it''s very dangerous there, I think you should think twice." "Take this ''key''." "Guaranteed to complete the task! Your Excellency." On the other side, in Lan Nuo''s eyes, Anvis, who was ''talking to his subordinates'', had already figured out the danger here. He found that when holding the [Key] obtained from the Titan statue, the difficulty of the exploration mission for both of them would be directly reduced to level 0. There was nothing to say next. When Lan Nuo and others cautiously explored the top of the mountain, Anvis held the ball-shaped key and passed them in a leisurely manner like a walk. Looking at Lan Nuo They all wondered if they were doing too much. Soon, everyone reached the top of the mountain. Under the reflection of silver-white lightning, the key in Anvis'' hand flashed a silver light. Even if the owner of the house is no longer there, the invisible gravitational field still disappears on its own, allowing everyone to enter the stone house. The internal structure of the stone house is also very simple, the walls and floor tiles of black rock, and only a few pieces of furniture are also made of rock. Something unique is that all the materials in the hut are filled with tiny silver-white solidified thunder. This is the unique magical infusion of legendary creatures. Just as the weeds in the place where the dragon sleeps will gradually form a special dragon''s sleep grass over time, the influence of the legendary existence will only be more overbearing. Of course, these materials that can withstand the breath of the legendary powerhouse will also have considerable value. In this room, what attracted everyone''s attention was the closed rock cabinet, and a silver metal obelisk about three meters high standing in the corner of the stone house. Only on this obelisk, there is no trace of lightning. But the moment he saw the silver obelisk, Anvis immediately felt that something was wrong. The movements of everyone around them suddenly freeze, like bugs enclosed in amber. And above the obelisk standing in the corner, a translucent existence like a spirit body suddenly condensed out of it. The race of this spirit body is a high elf with silver hair and silver eyes, and the first sentence he said made Anvis frown. "Good day, at this point in time, we meet for the first time, Your Excellency Anvis." "Who are you?" Looking at this projection, Anvis asked cautiously, while secretly activating a ring, he suspected that he had fallen into some kind of illusion. There was feedback from the ring that it had successfully activated, but he didn''t feel any change. "me?" The projection kept a flat smile, turning a blind eye to Anvis'' small movements. "You can call me, Hill." Hill? Anvis was stunned for a moment, instinctively feeling a little familiar with the name. But in the current state, his speed of thinking suddenly became a little slow, and he did not continue to ask questions for a while Next, you still have many questions to ask me: ''How do I know your name? ''''What am I? '', ''How long have I been waiting here? '', ''What''s my relationship with the Silver Titan who used to live here? ''..." However, although Anvis fell silent, the ''spirit body'' continued to speak on his own. "I can answer all your questions, but that''s not the core." "As you can see, I''m just a projection, and for my ontology, the linear time of a single world has no meaning. I saw you in the distant past, so I left the obelisk here waiting for my first meeting with you. In the process of waiting, the dream butterfly flapped its wings twice, eleven new worlds were born in the astral world, and three worlds entered the final destruction. The silver titan Cassenos discovered the obelisk, and, interested in the power of the other obelisk, built its abode here. " txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 60： dazzling "..." Listening to the projection''s narration, Anvis'' heart gradually lifted. In his perception, this projection has almost no magical aura, and when the other party speaks, he also does not feel any magical fluctuations. Although it is not clear how this strange high elf calling himself Hill knew what he was thinking, there is no doubt that this is definitely a super strong. "Don''t be nervous, this is not mind reading or fate line observation, this is just an ordinary magic projection with pre-set content." Seemingly feeling Anvis'' vigilance, Hill''s projection stopped talking and briefly explained his existence. "Do you understand the concept of time? Time in a single world is like a straight forward river, and we are the fish living in the river. The fish cannot see the existence of the river, because the river is its whole world. If it wants to see the whole picture of the ''world'', it must try its best to jump out of the water. Fortunately, at the last moment of my life, I was able to jump out of the ''water'' and take a look into the distance of the long river of time. Then, I saw you. " "...Your majesty, do you need me to do something for you? If it is something that can be done with my strength, I will never refuse." After hearing Hill''s explanation, Anvis spoke cautiously. "No, I don''t need you to do anything. This projection exists just to say hello to you." Hill showed a strange smile, and his mercury-like silver-white eyes narrowed slightly. "In the distant past, I saw you take my poetry collection, come to this obelisk and see my projection, which is a space-time anchor. The future is changing all the time, and the role of the space-time anchor is to make the future change in a specific direction. " Looking at Anvis who still wanted to ask something, Hill raised his hand slightly to signal him to stop asking. "No need to ask, I can''t reveal any information that will directly affect the future, and here, I don''t have much time, I believe you are the same. This obelisk was left by me in the state of ''jumping out of the water'', and it contains a trace of the transcendental essence unique to that state. The silver titan Cassenos was attracted by this, but unfortunately, it failed to take that step after all. Now I give it to you. But you have to be careful, because their goal seems to be this too. " As Hill''s last words fell, the silver-white obelisk of some kind of metal material suddenly trembled, and then instantly turned into a silver-white particle that merged into Anvis'' body. At the same time, in Anvis'' perception, the time of the surrounding environment begins to flow again. "what is that!?" From the perspective of bystanders such as the last dragonborn, a silver light flashed across the room instantly, and Lan Nuo and others even directly activated the defense and dodged to the side. However, the imaginary attack did not come, it seemed that it was just an ordinary light. "Did there be something in the house just now?" "I didn''t see it clearly, it seems that there was originally a silver thing..." Not only the people who were exploring, but also the viewers who watched the live broadcast also failed to see the specific situation. After vigilantly surveying the surroundings, and finally finding nothing, Lan Nuo and others could only temporarily let go of this matter. Even if it is really some kind of trap, it is not something they can solve. They can only wait until they go back and ask the ninth-order powerhouse behind each to do a comprehensive physical examination for themselves. Now all they have to do is search for loot as quickly as possible. At the same time, try to use the geographical advantage in this secret realm to defend against the enemy''s attack. After all, this stone house is the place where the legend lived, not the place of inheritance, so there are not many items in the interior. Guhe But in the same way, there are no ordinary things that can be admired by legends, even furniture. The Titans are the darlings of the earth and thunder. They live in the mountains where the power of the earth element is strong, and use the terrifying thunder in the sky to exercise their bodies. Compared with the dwarves known as the sons of the mountains, the titans have a higher affinity for the earth, and they are naturally able to perceive the pulsation of the earth, thereby discovering precious ores hidden in the deepest layers of the earth. The walls, columns, huge stone beds, stone tables and chairs of this stone house were originally made of extremely rare and exotic ore materials. Coupled with the years of experience with the power of the silver titan, everything here has become an extremely precious top-level material, even the floor tiles in the room are enough to refine the ninth-order strange objects. The biggest gain of everyone''s trip came from the closed rock cabinet. There is no defensive magic attached to the cabinet door, and no one dares to steal from the legendary powerhouse''s residence, unless it is another legend, but that is not something that defensive magic can stop, at least not with Titan''s magical attainments. In the open cabinet, strange crystal clusters, strange stone specimens, etc. are neatly placed. They dazzle with a shimmering and brilliant sheen. Star Crystal Core, Eye of Leylines, Extraterritorial Meteorite Core, and even a Luna-level anomalous element attached to a rock. They are very well preserved thanks to special rock cabinets. Picking any piece out of it is enough to serve as the core material of the ninth-order strange object. Even the last Dragonborn and Xia Yeyinghuo, two players who could not recognize each of them, can see their preciousness, because these are in a row in the system detection [? ? ? ] materials, all are top-notch orange borders! "Fuck! Am I hallucinating?! I see why they''re all orange?" "You read it right before, the anchor will definitely post it this time!" "Playing the game till now This is the first time I have the honor to see orange items other than fashion, although it is in the live broadcast." "I suddenly had the illusion that orange items are not uncommon. You can see that every locker opened by the anchor is full of [dog heads]." "Brothers, does anyone know where the anchor''s resurrection point is bound?" ... From the live broadcast of the last generation of Dragonborn to the present, the barrage broke out with the biggest climax! Up to now, more than 95% of players have never seen what an orange item looks like. Now this scene full of orange is undoubtedly enough to blow the eyes of all the audience. Some people are already planning how to get to his door quickly after the last dragonborn leaves. The last Dragonborn is also very clear about this, even if he can''t see the barrage, he can guess the audience''s reaction. Not all players are as familiar with orange items as the lucky lady next to him. If it weren''t for the delay of the live broadcast, it is estimated that the carrier pigeons of his old club Baiguang Club have arrived now. Hmm...probably poaching letters from two other clubs too. "Explain, these things are plot props, and my quest rewards don''t include them. If you must get them, you must defeat all quest NPCs. But that is simply impossible, the opponent threw me a life-saving construct, and the combat level is 60..." Ignoring the current situation, the elf hurriedly explained in a low voice, and at the same time showed his quest panel, causing Lan Nuo and the others to give him a puzzled look. "Here is your reward." But before the last Dragonborn finished speaking, his hand suddenly sank, and a star-like gem shone brightly in his palm. "?!" Looking at the smiling Anvis, the elf''s expression was extremely wonderful. v3 Chapter 61： A mission beyond time and space "These are drama props" "It''s reversed, host, do you have anything else to say?" "Anchor: Everyone listen to my sophistry!" Many ordinary players suddenly cheered, and the live broadcast room was full of joy. But at the same time, the real high-end players watching the live broadcast are not calm at the moment. Holy crap, does this quest really reward legendary items? ! Just what he did in the live broadcast of the Dragonborn, why would he? Thinking of the way his NPC was about to die when he mentioned the reward, and comparing the situation on the last dragonborn side, his heart was instantly sour. "Longyi, is there still a shortage of people on your side? It''s just a matter of fighting, really!" "He can''t see the barrage! Didn''t he keep talking?" "I understand the truth, but I still hope the anchor can answer my questions." When everyone was envious of the good luck of the last dragonborn, the elf looked at a temporary task [Cooperation] that was newly refreshed on his panel, and sighed resignedly. Okay, you are the boss, just be happy. Thinking, the elf raised the gem in his hand and aimed at the live broadcast camera. "...Forget it, I didn''t say anything about the previous thing. Now everyone is optimistic, I will make a magic trick for you, as long as I click on this option, click - it becomes bound!" Although I just explained that those are plot props, and then I got a bit embarrassing to get one by myself, but how could it be possible to dig out the legendary material that I got, not to mention that it is obviously not an ordinary legendary material. Could it be that he didn''t dare to take it while the live broadcast was on? nonexistent! There is no free lunch in the world. Since he dares to take risks and broadcast the whole process, he naturally has his own confidence. His personal strength is already the top player, and as Baiguang''s specially hired foreign player, the club is also his backing. If someone wants to blow him up, they have to run the risk of being blow up by him. As for the assassination through aboriginal forces, don''t make trouble, he is now a member of the Olivendi family. After dealing with this hot potato in public, the last Dragonborn calmly turned the camera in the direction of Anvis in a barrage of "If you are a man, don''t bind it." "Everyone, let me introduce, this is my boss, the great and generous Sir Anvis." Saying that, the elf gestured to Anvis, who ''seemed to be aware'' and glanced at the position of the camera. "The ''live broadcast'' you mentioned can also take effect in the independent secret realm of the legendary powerhouse? That is to say, there are many foreigners in the outside world who can see the situation here?" Pretending to be unclear about the situation, Anvis had a ''doubtful'' look on his face, as if he was questioning the words of the last Dragonborn. "Haha, how could the NPC of Fishlip understand the power of the system." "Before, you are not allowed to say that about my husband!" "The anchor actually officially explained to the aborigines that he was live streaming. Is this an attempt to break the fourth wall?" "Break the fourth wall or forget it. I once explained to NPCs that they live in a game world. Do you want to know how familiar I was last time?" Seeing Anvis seriously questioning the existence of the system''s live broadcast, everyone in the live broadcast room suddenly felt a sense of superiority. No matter how strong you are, how can you still jump out of the screen and hit me? "Yes, Your Excellency Anvis, the live broadcast function is working normally. If you don''t want our exploration process to be leaked, I can also close it at any time." Gu Qi The last Dragonborn didn''t think too much. After all, Anvis is not a player, and since he can''t see the live broadcast panel, it is understandable to have doubts about the reliability of the system live broadcast. "No, the information here is not necessarily confidential at this time." Anvis nodded, his face serious. "According to my subordinate, Rivers, you should be able to hear me by now. Let me introduce myself, I''m Anvis, Anvis Lo Olivendi. Now, I have an urgent request to Please everyone! I am currently in the glorious secret realm, but unknown enemies have sneaked in here in disguise. They have strong concealment and anti-detection capabilities, and a small number of explorers have encountered the enemy''s poisonous hands. According to my investigation, they come from the mysterious Ability God Church [Song Star Esoteric Sect], and at present, these enemies are carrying out some unknown evil ritual, the specific effect is unknown. I implore you to report this matter to the top of the Empire immediately, we are in a very dangerous situation and need urgent support. No matter who it is, as long as you can notify the imperial family and any of the four subordinate forces, you can use my name to go to the Olivendi family to receive an additional reward of 100 gold coins. For the first few people who contributed the most, I will also personally provide several pieces of high-level magic equipment and three copies of ninth-order materials as rewards! " "?!" As Abes''s somewhat hasty words fell, many viewers watching the live broadcast suddenly realized that a new task prompt popped up on the system panel. [You trigger the A-level temporary task ''Inform the enemy''] [Task introduction: An ordinary exploration of the secret realm, but unexpectedly encountered an attack by an unknown enemy, the aboriginal ''Anvis'' hopes that you can help pass the news to the upper management of the empire. [Quest goal: Notify the high-level forces of the Gloria Empire. The quest reward changes according to the player''s own faction, the faction and identity of the notified object, and the reward is affected by the completion speed. [Task reward: 100 experience pointsgold coins,? ? ? Remaining time: three days Looking at the quests that suddenly appeared on the quest panel, many players who were still discussing in the barrage suddenly fell into a strange state of silence at this moment. And this kind of operation? Posting missions to us through live footage? But when the surprise was over, it was replaced by incredible excitement. High-end equipment! Legendary material! ! At the same time that many ordinary players were in an uproar, they began to discuss excitedly in the barrage. At this time, those veteran players hurried to find the aboriginal people with the highest status they could reach. People from the three major clubs and some other big guilds immediately began to contact the high-level forces behind them. In addition to the possibility of appearing as the finale of the auction, the ninth-order materials are not things that can be bought with money. Even if no one among the players can refine top-level equipment, it can be used as an important bargaining chip. If it works well, it can be used to exchange for a favor from a top-tier powerhouse, which is much more valuable than a single piece of equipment. After posting his mission to the live camera, Anvis ignored the ghost''s expression and went to discuss the allocation of resources with Lan Nuo and others. Anvis is also not sure whether his mission will be recognized by the system, but he believes that even if the system does not recognize it, there will definitely be many players doing it for him. After all, just now, he directly gave the last dragonborn a piece of legendary material. Giving the elves a ninth-order treasure material as a reward was actually not entirely an improvisation by Anvis. He is setting up his own character, rich and willful, generous to his subordinates, and can even give away the legendary items. He is very clear that players eat this set. v3 Chapter 62： Situation changes Outside the glorious secret realm, a sudden change swept across the Gloria Empire without warning. . The offices and chambers of commerce of the high-ranking forces of the empire were suddenly crowded by the swarms of foreigners. They clearly stated that an accident happened in the glorious secret realm. An aboriginal named Anvis Olivendi passed information to them through a special channel and entrusted them to help request assistance. And it''s not just these ordinary strangers. Some high-level players who had contact with high-level aborigines during the mission contacted each other through their own channels and reported the information they received from Anvis. At first, many high-level professionals dismissed it, and some even doubted the motives of these strangers. The descendants who entered the glorious secret realm to explore have encountered the poison of the enemy? Their bloodline crystal **** are obviously still intact, let alone what enemies can hide from the eyes of the ninth-order extreme professionals? This rumor is too fake. However, when the number of players who came to report the information reached a certain level, especially after those "foreigner elites" in their minds also brought the same news, some people''s views gradually changed from completely unbelieving to half-believing. If it''s fake news, it shouldn''t spread so fast. What if the news is true? After thinking of this, these people tried to use their own methods to try to contact their descendants who were exploring in the glorious secret realm. Although the glorious secret realm is in a special time flow, if it is simply to pass a message of its own safety, there are still some special magical things that can do it. But the result is obviously that many people''s contacts are like a sinking sea, and there is no response. This time, everyone couldn''t sit still. If the information said by those strangers is true, then the descendants of their family are in great danger even if there is no accident yet! So the question is, how to determine the real situation in the glorious secret realm? If the intelligence is completely confirmed, then how to rescue? When everyone enters the glorious secret realm, the entrance to the secret realm will close by itself. It will not reopen until seven days later. Send everyone who has entered to explore to the outside world. When the entrance is closed, even the ninth-order extreme powerhouse can hardly trace the existence traces of the glorious secret realm. Because the matter is too big, after the urgent deliberation of the noble council, the royal family approved the use of the [Eye of Destiny]. Be sure to confirm the specific situation inside the Radiant Rift as quickly as possible, as well as the safety of their descendants. But the results of the feedback from the Eye of Destiny made everyone unable to sit still. For one-third of the explorers who entered the secret realm, the result of the Eye of Destiny''s feedback was that their lives were in an endangered state. It''s just that it is somewhat intriguing that more than 90 percent of these victims are all old-fashioned people. "It''s really interesting. It seems that the enemies of these attacks are also very clear about who is easy to attack and who is not." Many strong people can also see this, and one of the counts under Marquis Winter spoke directly, with some yin and yang sarcasm. While he didn''t mention specific people, everyone in the room knew exactly what he was targeting. "Hey, it''s hard to say. What if these juniors were collectively contaminated with something unclean in a secret gathering that was not visible?" An earl directly under the Marquis of Baman countered immediately. He actually didn''t know what happened, but as long as he could block the opponent, it would be enough. Hearing his words, many old-fashioned aristocrats showed anger, and a group of reformers stared back not to be outdone. Both sides are professionals above the high-level, and the momentum leaked a little at this moment, making the air in the hall seem to be divided into two halves that are solidified and opposed. "Okay, now is not the time to talk about this, the most important thing now is to ask the ninth-order peak crown to take action and rescue the people in the secret realm." Seeing that the two sides had a tendency to fight infighting on the spot, Gloria III had to stand up and temporarily stop the fight between the two sides. No matter what, you can''t fight infighting at this juncture and let the enemy take advantage of it in vain. In fact, everyone is also aware of this truth, so after glaring at each other at the end, they use this step to reveal the matter. Soon, several ninth-rank peak professionals joined forces to start laying out the magic array, preparing to enter the time-space turbulent layer and locate the time-space coordinates of the glorious secret realm. This was originally an almost impossible thing to do, because the location of the glorious secret realm was not fixed, but always flowed in the endless turbulent flow of time and space. But at this moment, since the descendants of the major families are exploring in the glorious secret realm, the special strange objects they carry, as well as their own blood aura, can provide a vague sense of direction for the search. Soon, everyone had an eyebrow. But there is also bad news. It takes at least six magic hours to completely lock the space-time coordinates of this glorious secret realm. And in the time of these six magic hours, no one can be sure whether the people in the secret realm will encounter danger in advance. They can only resign themselves to fate, and hope that the younger generation they are optimistic about can adapt to changes and successfully pass the tempering of this crisis. As many nobles who were worried about their descendants left the venue, Marquis Winter and Marquis Draka, who seemed to be indifferent on the surface, looked at each other secretly, and both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. There is a strong foreigner organization under Anvis, they have heard of it. But they never thought that the intelligence capabilities of these strangers could be so powerful that they could directly broadcast the situation in the glorious secret realm to the outside world. This is something that even the ninth-order extreme powerhouse cannot do! Soon, another emergency gathering in the dark was held, also due to the sudden spread of the Brilliant Secret Realm information, but the goal was completely opposite. "Because of those foreigners, your plan has been exposed! Now the time from the glorious secret realm is completely locked by many ninth-order limits, and there are still five magic hours. What are you going to do? Do you want to temporarily change the plan?" Looking at the green-robed priest with an ambiguous face on the opposite side Marquis Winter quickly revealed the information he had obtained. "It was an unfortunate accident, but it didn''t come as a surprise to the gods." It was still the same hoarse tone, the sacrificial hood did not move, but the sound spread on its own. "The original plan will not change, but we will speed up and strive to complete the positioning ceremony within six magic hours to welcome the return of the gods." At this moment, Anvis, Lan Nuo and others in the secret realm have already divided up all the items in the stone house. Due to the different roles played by the two sides along the way, the two sides finally negotiated and decided that the collections in the stone cabinet will be 60% Anvis and 40% Lan Nuo, and the furniture materials such as the stone bed and stone table in the room will be divided equally between the two sides. All the pillars containing the silver thunder were removed, and the floor tiles were all taken off and packed away. The space items of the two people were more than half filled. Finally, there is the stone house itself, which is entirely carved out of a huge alien demonized ore vein. In addition, it has undergone countless years of terrifying thunder tempering, and its material has been further transformed, becoming an extremely precious magical material. However, because the material itself is too strong, and the roof is always smashed by silver-white terrifying thunder, there is no good way for everyone to tear down this stone house while ensuring their own safety. In the end, Anvis came up with a way, that is, he has now been upgraded to the eighth-order initial spell, [Mysticism]. After about 20 minutes of repeated attempts, the stone house finally had the change Anvis wanted - it jumped up suddenly, and then fell to the bottom of the cliff, breaking into several pieces. Seeing this scene, Xia Yeyinghuo was a little puzzled. She always felt that the scene of Shiwu jumping up by herself had a sense of sight, as if she had seen it before. v3 Chapter 63： enemys purpose After the stone house was shattered, the effect of mysticism disappeared, and Xia Yeyinghuo did not find out how the mysterious stones in her warehouse were made. Interestingly, although the stone house has been broken into pieces, it still attracts the thunder''s falling like an instinct. Anvis and Lan Nuo took away the most essential parts of the Minister of Stone Roof that had been baptized by silver lightning over the years, as well as the largest pieces, and left the rest of the smaller pieces to be picked up by the entourage. After searching for everything, the top of the mountain has become completely bare. The silver thunder and lightning slashed aimlessly at the original location, but the stone house below had completely disappeared. In fact, the rock at the top of the mountain also has some value. But the space props of Anvis and others have limited capacity, and the value of those rocks is not as good as the materials near where the legendary Titan lives. The people whose eyes have been raised are completely disdainful of that thing at this time. And after the loot was searched, a very real problem was put in front of everyone''s eyes. How long will it be before the enemy reaches them? Although Anvis had asked many players outside for help through live broadcast, many players could not receive his quest after three magic hours due to the delay of live broadcast. Moreover, the players reported his information to the ruling class, many nobles held ad hoc meetings to discuss how to deal with it, and finally arranged for the ninth-order limit crown to come to the rescue. The time consumed in this also cannot be ignored. Originally, Anvis was still thinking about whether he could rely on the existence of this miniature secret realm to keep the enemy out. But after listening to the projection, he changed his mind. The existence of that level has specially reminded him that the other party is coming for the silver obelisk, so it is undoubtedly very stupid to hope that the other party can''t find it here. From a personal point of view, Anvis is actually not very afraid of those pagans. But not being afraid doesn''t mean not paying attention. To sneak into the glorious secret realm under the eyelids of the ninth-order limit, the other party must have paid a huge price for this. If there is no important purpose, Anvis himself does not believe it. For this kind of Ability God Church, the only core purpose is to welcome the ''god'' they believe in, the return of fear and darkness from the Underworld era. Although Anvis personally cannot understand the way of thinking of these pagans, if the other party really has any way to call the so-called ''God'', even if it is suppressed by this world, it is enough to make him unable to eat. And according to the information revealed by the needs of the mysterious high elves before, the silver obelisk in his hand that contains the ''transcendence'' is also the enemy''s target. Then it is not difficult to guess that that thing definitely plays an important role in the ritual of the enemy. Thinking of the silver obelisk, Anvis frowned slightly. At present, the thing is quietly suspended in his spiritual sea, but when Anvis tried to contact it with his spiritual power, there was no feedback of existence, just like a phantom. He still doesn''t know what the ''transcendence'' in the mouth of the mysterious high elf actually does. Of course, this is not a big problem, and he can also consult messages through some special existence. "Dove, are you there?" So, Anvis called the pigeon in his heart. "Gugu, are you calling Gugu?" In the next instant, a white dove''s head protruded from his chest, and his round red and black eyes looked at him. "Yes, just..." Glancing at the last dragonborn and Xia Yeyinghuo who were unaware of the appearance of the pigeon, Anvis quickly recounted the situation he had just encountered in his mind. Although the pigeon can also play the role of a carrier pigeon, the two players also cannot see the existence of the pigeon. Gu Gun "...So, that obelisk is currently in my spiritual sea, do you know what it''s used for?" After the university described the situation, Anvis asked in his heart. "Gu? Gu can feel that there is an extra presence on your body like a star in the night sky, Gu." A big round white dove flapped its wings and flew up, landed on Anvis'' shoulder, and turned its head. "According to what you can understand, that star is a base point that is independent of time and space. With it, you can use it as a medium and price to truly reverse the time in the linear world. The duration of the reversal is related to the effective range and the target of the effect. " "I see, thank you." Anvis nodded and immediately understood the existence mode of this thing. The time of the whole three-dimensional world is like a river suspended in the void, and this river will always go in the same direction. The existence that lives in it can only flow downstream at the same speed as time. If you want to stop yourself in the flowing water, you have to bear the pressure from the time flow, and the slower the speed, the greater the pressure of the time flow. When the infinity tends to stand still, the pressure of the time flow will gradually approach infinity. . This is the second law of time and space in the wizarding world: time cannot be reversed. If you want to go upstream, you first need to find a way to get yourself out of the flow of time. At this time, there needs to be a fulcrum. If the other party wants this thing, 80% may also intend to use it as a medium. In order to break through a certain limit, and thus summon the old gods to come. It is impossible for Anvis to sit back and watch the enemy do all this, no matter what angle, he needs to sabotage the enemy''s plan. "...I think the best way at the moment is to use the almost infinite silver thunderbolts here. According to the response of the detector the power of each of those thunderbolts is comparable to the full power of the ordinary ninth-order. one strike." For the others present, the exchange of ideas between Anvis and the pigeons was only a momentary process. Everyone is still discussing how to deal with the arrival of the enemy. Albins'' point of view coincides with that of Anvis. If you can use the power of those silver-white thunderbolts, it will be the best choice. "There is a special force field on this ore. If you can find a way to amplify it through the magic circle and equipment, it should also be able to attract the silver thunder. As long as the enemy appears, we can immediately attract the thunder to strike. " At this time, holding a strange black stone that constitutes the stone house, Orbins explained his plan to everyone. "The enemy may arrive here at any time. How long will it take to complete the circle?" Lan Nuo and others are a little pessimistic about this. Interfering with a force field that has never been seen before is quite complicated. It is like doing a math problem with no relevant knowledge at all, let alone in a very short period of time. do it. "I''ll do it as soon as possible, can you please help me." With the affirmation of Anvis''s nod, Albins immediately began to try to arrange the magic circle halfway up the mountain. Others have no other choice but to believe in his abilities and be alert to him as he wishes. Watching Albins'' movements aside, Anvis took out his pocket watch and glanced at it. At this moment, more than half of the magic time has passed since he just asked the outside world for help in the live broadcast. And according to his expectations, outside enemies will also have news channels. Through the news of the players asking for help, he can''t hide it from anyone who cares. Counting the time it takes for the news to spread, the enemy outside should also know the news after about three magic hours. .... v3 Chapter 64： Meteor explosion When Anvis and the others were preparing to defend, there were some small disturbances among the followers of the esoteric sect inside the Tower of Oblivion. "Quick, here they come, go this way!" Previously, more than one person sneaked into the tower while the weird giant flying dragon was attracted away. There are many bold explorers who enter the glorious secret realm, and they all have their own trump cards. They can also judge that there must be a reason for the enemy''s deliberate focus here. It is not without precedent that what these Ability God sects can specifically look for is likely to be some kind of very precious treasure. And the best way to detect is to disguise your identity and mix in. The only thing that can make them deal with it carefully is the unknown and strange existences above the seventh rank who attacked them before. However, the number of such existences is very small, and most of the towers are ordinary esoteric followers with less than high-level strength, and they are not in their eyes. Some people relied on their own magic to cover up their whereabouts, while others subdued the real believers, and then changed into the other party''s clothes, trying to disguise their identities. But this time, the other party''s detection ability was unexpectedly powerful. The people who infiltrated the Tower of Oblivion were quickly discovered, and then encountered the settlement of the high-level pagans. If you don''t count the eighth floor that can only be entered through the ''key'', and the core secret realm behind the forgotten road. There are seven floors on the surface of the Forgotten Tower. In the corridor area on the fifth floor, many pagans were besieging a girl with ice blue long hair in front. As the information inside the tower of oblivion was not clear, when Alanis, who was concerned about the safety of Anvis, sneaked down the stairs on the surface and sneaked into the seventh floor of the tower, she was still discovered by the enemy. Even if there are magical things to cover up their existence, the top floor of the tower has been arranged into a special area almost like a realm by the esotericists with the help of the blood of the old god. Alanis was discovered the moment she entered. If she hadn''t reacted fast enough and escaped with the avatar at the first time, she would have been left inside at this time. This time Zhang Si. But even so, her current situation is dangerous. Several high-level pagans have locked her position and are forcing her into the encirclement. "Quick, they''re going to find you, go this way!" However, when the girl was about to be caught, she suddenly heard a hidden spiritual voice, pointing her to a seemingly dead end. trap? Or is someone really ready to rescue me? After hesitating for a moment in her heart, the girl finally decided to believe in this sound transmission. The mental fluctuations of these pagans are in an extremely chaotic state, and it really doesn''t look like they can transmit sound. Moreover, even if she didn''t believe it, after a while, those high-level pagans would also be able to catch her. To Alanis''s surprise, when she entered the end of the road indicated by the voice transmission, the footsteps of the few high-level pagans suddenly stopped, as if they had lost their direction collectively. "Don''t be afraid, wait there and don''t move, there are special protection secrets applied here, they can''t see you." The spiritual sound transmission sounded again, and then, a strange figure in a dark green hooded robe appeared at the entrance of the corridor. "Be careful, don''t stare at them!" Hearing the prompt, the girl hurriedly looked away. As the voice transmission said, the pagan just stood there silently, and did not do anything to the girl standing in front of it. For a moment, there seemed to be no discovery, and the dark green figure turned and left silently. Yu Guang watched the pagan leave, and the girl continued to cautiously wait for half the magic, until she heard the voice transmission again and confirmed that the enemy had really left, and then walked out. "Thank you for your help, I wonder if it is convenient to come out and see? I am willing to provide a seventh-order magic magic item as a reward for saving my life." The source of the sound transmission just now was obscured by some unknown force, unable to reply. The girl simply condensed words in the air with magic power. Since the other party can transmit his voice to him through spiritual power, he must also be able to see the environment around her. "What should I do? Your Excellency Dark Crow, she shouldn''t be a bad person. Shall we meet her?" Nearby, Langton, Roach, and Eliza, who were disguised as cultists, were patrolling the tower as if nothing had happened. Hearing the seventh-order magical wonders from Alanise''s mouth, Langton was suddenly moved. "Stupid! Do you think I don''t know what you think?! Don''t just trust me with a stranger who doesn''t even know his name just because of a small profit and because the other person''s appearance conforms to your aesthetic!" The roar of the dark crow followed, causing Langton to shrink his neck in embarrassment. "Sorry, but Your Excellency Dark Crow, she doesn''t seem to have any ill will towards us." "Yes, maybe she doesn''t have any ill will now, but what if she takes a fancy to our way of hiding? Thinking about the environment here, can you afford it?" "This" After a few words, Langton was defeated. "I''m Alanise, Alanise Olivendi, if your Excellency really doesn''t want to meet me, I don''t ask for it, but I wonder if Your Excellency has seen my brother? His name is Anvis, with blue eyes and special light blond hair, wearing a moon-white magic dress, he may have been caught by these strange pagans. Strong sacrifice read sacrifice. If you know his whereabouts, please tell me, as long as I can get out alive, the Olivendi family will definitely prepare a handsome reward for you! " On the other side, Alanis waited for a while, and found that the other party never answered, and she couldn''t help but feel anxious. For some unknown reason, when she entered the tower, the bloodline pointer suddenly failed and began to spin aimlessly. "Wait, Langton, can we meet her?" However, after seeing the girl''s words, Roach and Erica spoke almost at the same time. "Do you know her?" Langton looked at the two strangely. "That...she''s the sister of a friend of mine." "She is also the sister of a friend of mine After finishing speaking, the two looked at each other and were a little surprised to each other. "Okay, then let''s meet her and at least send her out of the tower safely." With the tacit approval of the Raven, Langton made the final decision. "boom--" But at this moment, the entire Forgotten Tower suddenly had an obvious vibration. "what happened?!" This change shocked everyone in the tower, not knowing what happened. At this moment, outside the tower, a shocking scene is being staged. The huge and weird flying dragon in pitch black slammed on the outer wall of the tower without any resistance at this moment, stirring up large pieces of stone chips and smoke, and several inconspicuous cracks gradually spread on the surface of the tower. Above it, the originally gray-white sky of the secret realm has been obscured by clouds that emit a dark red light like charcoal fire. Then, as if the gate of heaven had opened, the flaming clouds rolled up violently. A huge bolide with a diameter of several hundred meters, as dazzling as the sun, shredded the clouds, and suddenly bombarded it like the judgment of the gods. The blazing brilliance illuminated the entire ruined city, and the fire clouds exploded, as if the entire sky was burning! Eighth-order superposition spell - [Meteor Burst] When the decoy group attracted the attention of the monster, several other spellcasters relied on the auxiliary circle and the magic scroll to cast this terrifying spell completely. Make a big tyrant. Not everyone has the same philosophy. The person who cast this spell obviously has the intention of destroying the entire tower together with the pagans in it. As for accidental injury? Dead people can''t speak. If you like the noble mage behind the rebirth, please collect it: () The literature written by the noble mage behind the rebirth has the fastest update speed. v3 Chapter 65： Hope However, to their disappointment, under the bombardment of the meteor explosion, although the tower appeared densely packed with cracks, as if it were about to collapse at any time, it still insisted on not collapsing in the end. At the same time, this attack seems to have angered the cultists in the tower. After the tower trembled for a while, several cultists exuding high-level aura quickly rushed out of the tower and began to search for foreign enemies. Then, a mass of foreign objects with a volume of several hundred meters, like a chaotic and amorphous mass, was squeezed out of the gate of the tower. The nightmarish jet-black body was tumbling, with an abominable sound like the churning of sludge in the sink, in an anti-gravity attitude, frantically rushing towards the attackers. Different from the high speed and destructive power of the previous weird flying dragon, the flying speed of this lump-shaped weird polymer can only be said to be medium, but it has extremely strong mental pollution on its body. Even if several spellcasters just stared at it, they felt that there were bursts of frantic whispers and notes in their spiritual sea. This is extremely deadly for legal professionals. When the spiritual sea is polluted, it is very difficult for them to clean up their abnormal state, let alone cast spells that require precise guidance. The world in the perception began to change drastically, the sky began to rapidly turn to night, and the surrounding ground, dilapidated buildings, collapsed statues... everything in the eyes began to pour out a large amount of dark green sticky mud-like substances, as if to make them Pulled into the depths for complete corruption. Even if rationality knows that all this is false and is some kind of illusion of the enemy, it is still unable to extricate itself. After forcibly suppressing the mutation of the spiritual sea and activating their respective life-saving magic items, after barely regaining consciousness, several spellcasters quickly dispersed and fled. The strength of the enemy has exceeded their imagination. They have now given up their plan to continue the attack, and are ready to join other large forces to establish a defense line together and drag out the seven days. While escaping, they activated the magic props they carried, intending to cause some trouble for it and delay its speed. However, the latter''s magic resistance is surprisingly high. Several seventh-order dissociation techniques, sunbursts, withering curses and other various spells are hit, but the damage to the black clumps is minimal. Soon, the two warriors and a spell caster who fled nearby, due to their low strength, would inevitably be caught up one after another even if they had all their cards. In the last cry of despair, the mutation in his spiritual sea broke out completely, and a large number of blisters and wriggling pink granulation erupted on the surface of the body, which were then swallowed up by huge clumps. However, relying on the ''cover'' of his teammates, the remaining two spellcasters briefly escaped the enemy''s sight, and then quickly performed operations such as disguise and avatars with the help of secret magic props. As veteran spellcasters, their frontal attacking abilities may have their own advantages and disadvantages compared to their counterparts in the war class, but they have a particularly large number of various life-saving magic items. After a while, they managed to get rid of the enemy''s tracking and escaped back to the base where the temporary alliance was located. "how is the situation?" Knowing that the two had returned, Princess Qunxing immediately put down what she was doing and began to inquire about the situation of the two. "...The previous Abomination Dragon Beast''s strength is still in the range of confrontation, but after we solved its sneak attack with superposition spell, we were unable to stop the chaos fusion monster that appeared later. It has a strong spiritual pollution. And the magic resistance is amazingly high, and the seventh-order spells of all departments have very weak effects on it, and our strength alone is almost invincible! " At this moment, the two reported their previous exploration experience, with a strong pessimism in their tone. "We have to find a way to stay here." "Any existence will have its weaknesses, and there can be no truly perfect things." After listening to the two''s report, the third princess Xingguang frowned, denying the two''s pessimistic remarks. She has to do this, otherwise, letting the news that the enemy is completely invincible to spread in the base will only lead to instability in people''s hearts. "Don''t be nervous, I will ask Lord Sims for help later, and ask him to help predict the enemy''s weakness." Having said that, she sent the two of them to set up a magic defense array with the others, and she quickly returned to her residence. She needs to ask her prophet for help, even if the price of each shot is very expensive, but Xingguang can''t care so much at this time. With a look of respect, she knocked on the door of Reginal Sims'' residence, the seventh-order prophet who followed her into the glorious secret realm. For some reason, no one responded in the room. After knocking on the door again and again, the third princess, who had an ominous feeling in her heart, no longer hesitated, and suddenly pushed the door open. And as soon as she pushed open the door, a pungent purple smoke floated out, which stimulated her to narrow her eyes and fan it with her hands. The ground in the room was in a mess, with invalidated prophecy circles, fragments of exploding crystal balls, runes drawn by unknown blood, scattered strange cards and other debris everywhere. The Prophet Sims, with messy hair and robes, sat in the middle of the clutter, and in front of him was a stone basin with a rich pale blue glowing mist. Even if the door suddenly opened, he didn''t have the slightest reaction. "Lord Sims? What happened here?" Seeing what the old prophet looks like now, Princess Starlight''s ominous foreboding became even stronger. Hearing Princess Xingguang''s question, the old prophet blankly turned his head to look at the princess, his gray-white eyes were bloodshot. "We''re finished." "???" The other party''s first sentence made Princess Xingguang almost catch her breath. "Before entering the glorious secret realm, my prophecy was misled by others. Now all the prophecy pictures I can see are only death and nothing else. There is no way, we are all finished!" Seemingly feeling Princess Starlight''s disbelief, Sims added with a numb expression. "How could this be? Is there any hope of escape?" Forced herself to calm down, the third princess immediately asked about the way to save her life. She is not a prophet after all, and she doesn''t fully believe in the so-called mortal fate that the old prophet said. "Hope? I want to know too. Since we entered this city, the foretells of death have been coming all the time, and getting closer and closer, even escaping is useless. My ability of prophecy only allows me to hear the footsteps of the **** of death very clearly. It is getting closer and closer It will not exceed a day. " With a smile that was uglier than crying, the old prophet pointed to the liquid-like blue glowing cloud in the stone basin in front of him. "Before the countdown reaches the end, if there is a miracle, then its color will turn green and tell me what to do..." However, before Princess Xingguang could say anything, in the eyes of the two, the clouds in the stone basin suddenly lit up with a faint green light. "!!" Seeing this scene, the old prophet couldn''t take care of the princess anymore, but opened his wrist with a frantic expression and let his blood flow into the basin, for fear that the only trace of vitality would disappear. With his movements, the smoke in the basin vibrated violently, and then suddenly like an upside-down waterfall, it quickly poured into the old mage''s head. During this process, the old mage trembled violently like a sheep''s madness, but he always endured and did not let go of any information. "I see! It''s an attack! We must attack! We must take down that tower at all costs!! Any other location is mortal, and only that tower is our only way to survive!!" At the end, he roared suddenly. At the same time as he said these words, he spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his spirit was visibly sluggish, as if he had suffered some kind of invisible heavy damage. At the same time, in the secret realm, watching a silver thunder that was controlled by Albins and fell to a seemingly empty place in the distance, Anvis once again glanced at the secret gold pocket watch in his hand. Mithril''s hands turned once again, and three magic hours had passed. v3 Chapter 66： forcibly Albins is worthy of the name of the genius of the era. It took only two magic hours to get the black ore, to crack its special force field, and then enlarge it to attract the silver thunder. When Orbin Scankan completed his work, the space of the secret realm also fluctuated again. A gigantic mass-like existence that tracked the several mages before, as if passing through an invisible door, slowly squeezed out of the void space. There is also a reason why the Sacred Star Religion arranged for this kind of existence to explore the way, because Anvis and others obviously entered the core secret realm before them. In this way, their first existence to enter the secret realm is likely to encounter the most violent wave of ambush from Anvis and others. The chaotic mass with extremely high magic resistance is the most suitable pathfinder. But what the other party didn''t expect was that what greeted it was not an imaginary magic attack, but an extremely terrifying regular thunder. Due to the restrictions on entering the glorious secret realm, no matter how high its magic resistance is, it is still in the range of the eighth-order. When the silver thunder reached its body, the chaotic clumps were instantly disintegrated by the thunder, turning into the finest particles of matter without any resistance. This accident shocked the priest who was controlling the activities of the mass outside and sensing the internal situation of the secret realm. Has the danger of the secret realm containing the Key of Apocalypse revealed by the gods reached this level? ! He didn''t think of this thunderbolt on the ambush of Anvis and others, but instinctively thought that it was the spontaneous magical protection of the secret realm against unidentified intruders. Of course, facing such a bad situation, in fact, he had already expected it. After all, it was the place where the gods of alien races once lived. Even if the defense is stronger, it is reasonable. But after millions of years of erosion, without the owner''s maintenance, even the realm of the gods will inevitably decline gradually. At this time, if you want to enter it, you only need to hedge against it with the same quality of divine power. In line with this idea of ??cracking, the priest solemnly took out a seemingly inconspicuous black stone from his bosom, and put it into the center of the altar surrounded by many pagans. That dark green flame was burning out of thin air. As the stone entered the fire, the flame swayed abruptly, and then instantly rose to a huge green pillar of fire. For a moment, the retinue of the gods obeyed his call, gushing from the flames. Unlike the previous black mass that was hundreds of meters wide, this chaotic mass was only tens of meters in size. It does not have the kind of terrifying pollution that is almost visible to the naked eye, but the breath contained in its body is much more terrifying. It is a feeling as if the level of life is suppressed, making it difficult to even raise the idea of ??resistance. Controlling this new green flame mass, the priest threw it into the teleportation channel without hesitation, and then was obliterated by the violent silver thunder. This time, the silver thunder and the green flame on the mass produced a violent confrontation. Although the opponent was still wiped out in the end, the silver thunder was also permanently worn away. In the next magic hour, the priest kept sending and manipulating clumps containing a lot of divine power to send them to death, while at the same time consuming the silver thunder that formed the foundation of the secret realm. Maybe you can''t see it when there are one or two. But when the power of the silver thunder was consumed more and more, Anvis and others also discovered that the situation was not right. "There is something wrong with the situation. Those strange things with green fires consume a lot of the silver thunder here." The first to notice the problem was Orbins, who was always observing the operation of the Lightning Array. In his induction, the lightning that can be guided in the sky seems to be a lot sparser. At the same time, the violent feeling of the thunderstorm clouds in the sky began to gradually weaken. "The thunder here is limited, and they cannot be regenerated. The enemy should also know this. At this speed, the power of thunder here can only support about two magic hours at most." Gu Xing looked at the remaining thunderclouds in the sky, and Anvis came to the same conclusion. In this regard, the people have nothing to do. The enemy took the road of forcibly confronting them. Anvis also felt very difficult for the new green flame mass. Now they can only continue to attract Thunder to fight recklessly and weaken the enemy as much as possible. This kind of consumption lasted for about a magic hour, and the thunderstorm clouds in the core secret realm sky almost dissipated, and the silver thunder that was originally extremely dense became extremely sparse at this moment. On the side of the sacrifice, it was not good either. The faint green flame column has almost returned to its original flame. The volume of the agglomerates drilled out has also been reduced from tens of meters to tens of meters. He was also a little numb at this time. The loss of divine power in this kind of confrontation exceeded his previous expectations. Now he can only grit his teeth and hold on, hoping that the power of the Silver Titan will be exhausted as soon as possible. However, when the priest has faintly felt that the energy of the secret realm is about to be exhausted, and hope is close at hand. A message from the outside world made his face completely gloomy. The external situation has changed! I don''t know who spread the news in the glorious secret territory, and now it is almost known to the world. The ninth-order extreme powerhouse is about to arrive, and he now has less than six magic hours left. But even simply arranging the ritual of receiving the gods would also take a lot of time. In this case, his time became extremely urgent in an instant, and there was no time to continue to grind it slowly. Before the priest could think carefully about the impact of this news, another news that was also not good news came again. The aristocratic disciples outside, who had been regarded as sacrifices by him, suddenly went crazy and started to attack here with all their strength. Although they were temporarily stopped by the retinues of the gods, they had already begun to suffer damage under the enemy''s attack at all costs. He muttered a curse in an unknown language, and the priest''s eyes swept over all the pagans in the arena. He lifted the scepter in his hand and waved it suddenly, a faint green flame instantly enveloped all the pagans present. "Enter all of them, and take the Key of Apocalypse at all costs... eh?!" Among the crowd of pagans whose mental state was extremely excited and insane, four apparently unusual normal mental fluctuations were instantly exposed under the burning of divine flames. The hall fell into a strange silence in an instant, and the pagans around them all froze, and then their eyes instantly focused on Langton and his group, who were hiding their identities in the arena. "Don''t be stupid! Run into that space passage!" Under the eyes of countless strange eyes, Langton and the others were also a little more modest. Even when his disguise was just cracked, the dark crow increased the output and annihilated the alien ''divine power'' on the four people. Running outwards seems to be less dangerous, but it is only a slow death. Before the Dark Crow and others entered, it was very clear that the outside sky was shrinking. Moreover, he helped Langton and others disguise their identities to infiltrate here, and the purpose was also for the obelisk at the core of the secret realm, the ''key of the apocalypse'' in the mouth of the priest of the esoteric sect. The scope of the opening of the glorious secret realm this time is centered on the city ruins. It is not an accident at all, but the result of interference by divine power from outside the domain. After being reminded, the four immediately tried their best to rush towards, and Alanis even raised her hand and threw a silver rune stone in the direction of the priest. The stone shattered by itself in mid-air, and an ice bird containing the power of Duke Carlot suddenly rushed towards the direction of the sacrifice. Sacrifices did not dare to ignore this ninth-level attack, and could only temporarily mobilize divine power to defend. Facing the four people who forcibly broke into the secret realm, the priest''s eyes flickered, but he did not stop them, but once again attached a layer of divine power to the surface of the four people. The four people who didn''t know the situation of the core secret realm rushed into the portal with divine flames attached to their bodies. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: v3 Chapter 67： reunion Latest URL: "Wait, something''s wrong this time." In the secret realm, noticing that the spatial fluctuations appeared again, Anvis habitually controlled the magic circle again to prepare to attack, but stopped at the last moment. Although he also had that kind of alien power, he was in a fierce conflict with another power, and it was that other power that gave Anvis a familiar feeling. As a result, the scene where the few people expected by the sacrificial priest were killed by the thunder of the secret realm did not appear, but instead allowed them to escape into the secret realm safely. At the same time, noticing that several figures wearing pagan robes appeared in the secret territory, Lan Nuo, Orbins, and others looked at Anvis suspiciously. "Anvis, do you know them?" Albins asked directly. He knew very well that the magic circle he had created was working well at the moment, and the only reason why Thunder didn''t shoot down was that Anvis took the initiative to stop. "Maybe, they should not be with those pagans. I feel a familiar atmosphere in them." Anvis told the truth, this news does not need to be concealed. He has now remembered the master of that special power. It should be the ''grandfather'' who calls himself Dark Crow on Langton, Child of Destiny. In other words, Langton is currently among the four, and is still protecting them with his own strength? Glancing at the people around him, Anvis hesitated whether to contact them now. However, after the alien power of the four people was gradually exhausted, Anvis suddenly noticed that his third sister seemed to be mixed in. Now there is nothing to hesitate, Anvis directly sent a Howling Crystal Bird-shaped magic signal to the sky, calling them to gather at the defensive position halfway up the mountain. At this time, the four Langtons who had just entered the core secret realm were maintaining a high degree of vigilance. In front of them is a lifeless and steep iron-grey rock mountain range. The sky is filled with thick dark clouds that seem to be pressed down. The terrifying silver thunder flashes in it, and the rumbling thunder can''t stop sounding. It doesn''t look like peace. place. Coupled with the fact that there may be pagan chasing troops behind them at any time, several people quickly checked the surrounding environment, and then decided to set off to the top of the mountain. They didn''t know the situation here. Although the Raven instructed Langton to enter here, he also didn''t know the specific environment here. He could only tell Langton in a vague way that there was a treasure here that was necessary to escape the secret realm. At this moment, seeing the magic signal sent by Anvis, Alanise suddenly had some kind of strong hope in her heart, and hurriedly approached him, followed by the other three. "Anvis! Great! You''re alright!" In the distance, when she saw Anvis smiling and beckoning to her, the blue-haired girl rushed over excitedly and hugged him in her arms, with a trembling in her voice. Evan''s death is right in front of her eyes. If Anvis has another accident, she really doesn''t know how to face her parents. "Calm down, my dear sister, what happened?" Alanise was a little taller than Anvis, and the blond boy raised his head slightly and patted the girl''s back with long ice blue hair. At the same time, the magic power with the breath of her own blood radiates out, moistening things silently soothing her emotions. "Shortly after entering the secret realm, we encountered an attack by an unknown enemy, Evan... Evan escaped to protect me, was besieged by the enemy, and finally encountered an accident..." Hearing the girl''s story, Anvis felt a little heavy in his heart, but also a little doubtful. It stands to reason that the death of a blood relative should be a big event for him as a prophet, but why did he not have any predictions before? After thinking about it, he could only blame the enemy for covering the fate line. At the same time, thinking that as Anvis'' older sister, she has the responsibility to protect her younger brother, so she must be strong and not show her weak side here. Alanis took the initiative to let go of Anvis, forcibly restrained her grief, and briefly recounted her previous experience and the changes in the outside world. "...For unknown reasons, the sky in the secret realm seems to be shrinking. The royal family and several big families have gathered into a temporary alliance, and I arrived here according to the guidance of the bloodline pointer. While exploring the interior of the tower, I accidentally exposed myself and was pursued by those strange believers. Fortunately, I was rescued by these gentlemen, so I am temporarily working with them. " "Introduction, this is my brother, Anvis..." With that said, Alanise turned slightly, preparing to introduce Anvis to her three temporary companions. But at this moment, she suddenly realized that her three new companions looked at Anvis a little strangely. Alyssa and Roach already knew Anves, but Langton had never seen Anves'' body, but the Raven reminded him very seriously that Anves was wrong. "Be careful, boy Langton, I smell the same kind of breath on him!" These are the original words of the dark crow. He doesn''t have the super-dimensional perception ability of a pigeon, and he can''t sense the obelisk in Anvis'' mental space, but he can faintly perceive Anvis'' speciality. "Roach, Alyssa, Langton, I am very grateful to the three for helping my sister in this critical moment. These are my gratitude." After listening to the situation outside, he nodded to Alanis, Anvis finally turned his gaze to the other three, raised his hand lightly, and three magic accessories of different styles suddenly appeared in front of the three of them. "No need, Anvis, this is what I should do! Besides, Alanise has already paid us before." Alyssa quickly waved her hand away, but Roach did not accept it either. Langton was a little moved, but out of careful consideration and the reaction of his companions, he also refused. "Take it, it''s just a small gift, and there is also a ninth-order material, which should be very helpful to you." Anvis smiled, and he took out the floor tiles that he had pried down from Titan''s house before, and each person shared a piece. Although the quality is not comparable to the ore that makes up the stone bed, it is also smothered in the ninth-order material with the power of silver thunder. This time, several people did not refuse when they were surprised by Anvis'' generosity. "Excuse me, have you ever seen a special silver obelisk here?" Not wondering how Anvis knew his name, Langton directly inquired about the obelisk at the prompt of the Dark Crow. "Silver Obelisk? We didn''t see anything like that." Lan Nuo and Anvis and the others looked at each other and shook their heads in confusion. "Unfortunately, if there is that thing, I have a way to use it as a medium of magic, and UU reading will directly send us back to the main world." The dark crow was a little unwilling, and once again spit out a heavy message. At the same time, he used Lan Nuo''s eyes to keep an eye on the crowd, intending to further test the situation. "We did not find similar objects, but when we explored Titan''s residence before, there was a silver light on the scene, which may be related to this." Anvis explained without changing his face, Lan Nuo and the others did not see the body of the obelisk clearly, and now that the Titan''s house has been demolished to the ground, even standing in front of him, Langton couldn''t recognize it. At the same time, he also secretly asked the pigeon in his heart. "Pigeon, he said he could use the power of this thing to send it out, can I do it?" "Theoretically you can goo! It has properties that go beyond a single time and space. You can use it as a fulcrum to leave here goo from a higher dimensional perspective." The pigeon was still standing on his shoulders, and no one could see it here except Anvis. "Wait, the enemy is coming!" At this moment, Roach suddenly pointed solemnly at the foot of the distant mountain. There, a new mass of green flames has begun to squeeze in here. But at the next moment, a silver thunderbolt in the sky seemed to have eyes, and it crashed onto the surface of its body, and finally dissipated together after a violent confrontation. After a few people entered, the priest gradually realized that something was wrong. The thunder he had expected did not fall, but instead allowed them to gradually polish off the alien power attached to their bodies. Not knowing what was going on, he continued to send his family to explore. The latest website: v3 Chapter 68： plan As a result, the familiar thunder fell again, and everything seemed to be no different from before. This time, with the help of God''s family''s induction before they died, the priest suddenly realized that the breath of the four did not dissipate, but went all the way. What way does the other party hide themselves, even the self-protection system of the secret realm can cover up the past? This is absolutely bad news, he felt a disgusting aura on the other side. Letting these little mice roam about in the secret territory is likely to bring unpredictable variables. Some regretted the act of letting a few people in easily, the priest no longer hesitated, and immediately ordered all the heretics to enter the secret realm, and the few people who had just entered must be eliminated. Although he could vaguely perceive that the energy in the secret was like a candle in the wind, he was not prepared to wait any longer. Even with huge losses, get the Key of Apocalypse as soon as possible. At the same time, he sensed the attack from the descendants of many nobles at the bottom of the tower, and found that the situation was also not optimistic. Although many people were attacked, the number of the remaining people was still quite large, and the participants in the temporary alliance were luxurious. Including two princes and a princess of the royal family, as well as several descendants of several major families in the empire. These veritable princelings, their combat effectiveness cannot be calculated based on the mere professional level. Maybe it''s reluctant to use it at ordinary times, but now it''s obviously a matter of life and death. All kinds of high-level one-time magic items in the hands of everyone don''t want to be thrown out like money. In addition, in the hands of everyone, there are actually disposable body protection items given by the elders of the family, similar to the rune stone that Alanis took out to seal the Duke''s ninth-order strike. If there is an enemy that is too strong, there will soon be a ninth-level attack to greet him, and then he will be severely disabled if he does not die. If it was before, the priests didn''t care much about it, just pull out two after one died. But now, his divine power reserve has been severely depleted in the confrontation with the core secret realm, and he can''t arbitrarily pull out a large number of family members to arrest people like before. Staring at the faint green flame in the center of the altar in front of him, the priest hesitated for a while, and finally made up his mind. He raised his staff, and from the depths of his body issued a series of strange and difficult notes. It was the sound of multiple frequencies superimposed, like the squeak of sand cutting a blackboard, the rumbling of a stone mill running, and a low-pitched grunt. As the voice fell, the stone door on the side of the hall suddenly opened, and a red-haired young man dressed as a noble appeared from the stone door, and walked up to the altar with a frenzied look, kneeling in front of the green flames. The flame throbbed slightly, and a trace of invisible aura emanated from the youth''s body. If Anvis or any high-level prophets were present, they could clearly sense that it was the aura of the power of destiny. But the young man seemed to be unaware, just staring at the green flame beating in front of him with a reverent face. However, deep in his eyes, he was already filled with deep fear. For a moment, he made an amazing move: he stretched out his hands and plunged into the flames! As if he had obtained some kind of powerful fuel, the flame suddenly brightened. At the same time, in the secret room of Earl Grimmer''s family outside, an originally bright crystal ball of life suddenly shattered. Seeing this, the guards were so shocked that they dared not hide it, and immediately reported the situation to Earl Grimmer. When the earl who learned the bad news was extremely frightened, on the altar deep in the tower, a humanoid family that was completely different from the previous one walked out of the fire. Previously, they raided and captured a large number of noble explorers, not just for the purpose of framing them. Gu Yan''s extraordinary destiny of each of them is also a precious sacrifice and transformation material. At this moment, facing the unstoppable temporary alliance, the priest had to consume some ''low-quality'' sacrifices in advance and convert them into special relatives to resist the attack. "Cha, Chase." He looked in awe at the sacrifice in front of him, or the scepter in the hands of the sacrifice. This body is in the shape of a jet-black ooze humanoid, with only a large deformed mouth on the face. An aura of power close to the ninth rank emanated from his body, which was burning with faint green flames. Nodding slightly, the sacrificial priest did the same thing again, pulling in two involuntary sacrificial offerings again, and following the same process, he transformed into two other relatives whose aura was close to the ninth rank. The high status of divine power partially filled up their lack of rule-based power, and ordinary ninth-order one-shots were no longer able to kill them in seconds. After hesitating for a moment, the priest finally decided to arrange all the three new family members under the tower, to defeat and capture the people below as soon as possible. Before that, he was planning to slowly accumulate strength, and then use the sacrificial array that enveloped the whole city to catch all the explorers in one go. But now, due to the urgent time pressure, this method is no longer practical and can only be resolved quickly. And he himself needs to sit at the altar, and command and plan the ritual construction of the tower and defend against enemy invasion. He cannot leave easily, and must arrange new family members. As for the little mice that ran into the secret realm, the priest still didn''t care too much. In his opinion, he sent the many pagans of the Golden Secret Realm enough to destroy them. At this time, in the core secret territory, Anvis and others were also caught in the war. There is only the last bit of the silver-white thunder in the sky, and it must be used to destroy the strange mass of old gods who are almost immune to magic A large number of ordinary pagans, you need Anwei Si and others found a way to eliminate it by themselves. At this moment, everyone was doing all they could. Prince Lannuo and his entourage took out their family property, a combined magic guide structure with a height of tens of meters. After adding a special secret energy core and a large number of special alchemy modules, every attack it sends out has the destructive power of an eighth-order range spell. Even Anvis took a few glances at this technology. Anvis took out the three cursed plutonium dragons that he had raised for a long time, and two eighth-order mithril golems obtained from the ruins of the city in the sky. The source is easy to explain. After all, after the self-destruction of the city in the sky, the treasures on it were almost scattered all over the continent. The cursed plutonium dragons were previously kept as pets by Anvis. They either eat or sleep every day. They grow faster than pigs that are not slaughtered. At present, the attack power of the biggest one has completely reached the level of the eighth-order. At this moment, I finally had the chance to come out and play. The cursed dragon breath as blazing as the sun spit out everywhere, and the infidels that attacked were completely wiped out like an eraser. The terrifying power also shocked Lan Nuo and the others, and secretly raised the level of emphasis they placed on Anvis. At the same time, after listening to the specific information from the outside world described by Langton and others, Prince Lannuo proposed a bold plan. Since the priest intends to use up the magic power of the secret realm, he might as well just do it and pretend that the power of the silver thunder has been exhausted. Then if the priest enters in person, then use the last bit of silver thunder to give the priest a ruthless attack. This sounds very tempting. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: v3 Chapter 69： Rift Collapse But unfortunately, this plan was rejected by Langton, or the Dark Crow. He brought a special news to everyone, this miniature secret realm actually exists relying on the power of thunder. The thunder in the sky fell down and bombarded the rocks on the mountain, which seemed to have lost a lot of magic power. But in fact, these magic powers are completely circulated in the secret, and the total amount has never decreased. For millions of years, there has always been a cycle of almost no wear and tear. But now, due to the people''s actions to fight against external divine power with the help of thunder power, this balance has been seriously broken. Even if it stops now, it is too late. After the balance of the balance is broken, it will only continue to tilt toward one end. Once the thunder energy here is completely exhausted, the secret realm itself will collapse. For this point, the sacrifices from the outside world are also clear. After learning the news, everyone no longer had any hope for the sacrifice to enter the secret realm. I am afraid that the other party''s idea is that at the beginning, the core secret realm will collapse through the consumption of divine power, and the remnants of the collapse will be completely captured by the glorious secret realm. And according to outside information, the overall area of ??the current glorious secret realm has been reduced to the scope of only this city. In other words, when the core secret realm completely collapses, the target that the priest wants will inevitably be refreshed somewhere in the city. Although the spatial turbulence caused by the collapse of the secret realm will crush most of the objects in the secret realm. But the so-called ''Key of Apocalypse'', that is, the silver obelisk in the spiritual sea of ??Anvis, is outside the scope of the vast majority. Having figured out the plan with the greatest possibility of offering sacrifices, Anvis immediately began to think of ways to counteract it. He is not worried about his own safety. After obtaining the silver obelisk, he also has the ability to teleport out of the secret realm in advance, and he can even leave with his third sister, Prince Lannuo and others. But Anvis didn''t plan to do that if the situation didn''t reach the end. To treat these transcendent essences capable of reversing the second law of time simply as energy for transmission is simply an outrageous waste. The best way is to stop the sacrificial plan. With his current strength, the sacrificial sacrifice itself is not a big threat to him. What he is wary of is the family members with divine power summoned by the sacrificial priest. There are also magic nuclear bombs, but the single-unit lethality of that thing to high-level professionals is not high, not to mention that it is used to deal with sacrifices that can use the power of the old gods. As for some of the secret techniques that stabilize the space in memory, the level of the secret realm left by a legendary powerhouse is obviously not enough, not to mention that there are enemies who are eyeing the outside world. When Anvis was thinking about the next strategy to break the situation, the battle between the people and the pagans who were all over the mountains was still going on. Including the two players, Langton''s group of four, and Prince Lanno''s three subordinates, all of them are working hard to resist the invasion of the Celestial Cultists. And after Anvis'' thinking look fell into the eyes of the last dragonborn, the elves automatically came up with another interpretation. Although his boss didn''t move a step, the three terrifying giant dragons and two high-level Mithril Golems he sent were still slaughtering many pagans with great efficiency. At the same time, the floating cannon behind Anvis, which was transformed from an alchemy shuttle, was also locking on its own target, and from time to time it sent out a series of dissociation attacks with power comparable to the eighth-order, dividing the charge of many believers. This shows what? The boss doesn''t even care about the strength of these enemies, and he doesn''t even bother to move! If we can do it, our side has a great advantage! "Everyone is optimistic, my current enemy is a kind of pagan named Songxing Cultist. Their strength is not bad, but I still have a certain gap from us." Gu Mai said, he controlled his construct, and fired four Eternal Gold Flying Blades wrapped in negative magic from his back. After strangling a pagan cultist, fly back to the slot behind. "Like this, although these believers look humanoid in appearance, they are not actually human, but an evil product of black magic." Taking the time to explain a few words, the elf used magic to lift the hood on the corpse of an Xingxing cultist at will, and what was exposed below was a bare structure with no facial features at all. Since many pagans suddenly appeared and fought with them, his popularity in the live broadcast room began to gradually increase again. There are people who like to watch the fun everywhere, especially now that the scene has become very grand. Numerous pagans in dark green burqas were like ghosts, and they quickly advanced to the positions of the crowd. Various magical attacks staggered in the air between the two sides, and some of them collided and annihilated directly in mid-air. The three dark-golden dragons were biting around in the crowd, spitting out a blazing white dragon breath from time to time. Under the camera, their majestic scales flickered with a faint blue light, and all objects touched by the dragon''s breath would have a terrifying explosion. The tens of meters tall combined magic guide structure is also pushing flat, and the attack speed is so fast that it almost turns into two silver light-like alchemy golems, all of which show their power in the heathen group. The pagans are not without countermeasures, but whenever there is a real powerful magic condensed, everyone will always intervene and destroy in advance, so that they cannot cause damage to themselves. Relying on the destructive power of the construct again, he killed a sixty-two pagan cultist from a distance. The elf looked at the growth numbers on the experience bar, and it was not beautiful. "Anchor 666!" "It''s too strong, I''m dead." "The anchor relies entirely on the attributes of the magic guide to fight. I don''t really agree with UU reading ." "Look at my two husbands, even if they are fighting, they still look so calm!" Everyone was very surprised to see the last dragonborn showing great power, but some people were still sing the opposite. On the other side, Xia Ye Yinghuo cooperated with Lorna, and the two of them secretly attacked the strong among the pagans from a distance. As a special activity, Lorna is responsible for targeting the enemy with her characteristics and confirming the enemy''s weakness, while Summer Night Firefly bombards the enemy with the magic crystal cannon that comes with her new suit. Their attack effect is much better than the last Dragonborn, but for the enemy, this does not change the overall situation. There are too many cultists, and the other party also has a different kind of divine power. Even if the power in each person is very thin, they can''t stand the crowd. It''s not that Anvis and the others don''t attract the thunder to fall, so the power of the secret realm will not be consumed. Many pagans can fly directly into the sky, and then use their own existence to cancel part of the core power that has worn away the secret realm. The sacrifice calculation is very accurate. When all these pagans with divine power enter the secret realm, the existence of the secret realm itself will completely reach its limit. So, with the passage of time, the accident happened without warning. The thunderclouds in the sky began to dissipate silently, and a grayish-white shimmer fell from behind the clouds, shining on everyone on the battlefield. Anvis looked up at the abnormality in the sky and knew it in his heart. Like a dying old man, the existence of this secret realm has come to an end. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: v3 Chapter 70： get away For the result of the impending collapse of the core secret realm, Anvis does not intend to prevent it. The act of sacrificing is completely conspiracy. He fought with the entire core secret realm at all costs, and it was impossible for Anvis to ignore it. And, from Anvis'' personal point of view, this is actually not a bad thing. His primary goal now is to bring his own people back to the main world safely. He has a way. The biggest enemy is the sacrifices who are waiting outside. In order to destroy this core secret realm, the sacrifice must have paid a huge price for it. Under this trade-off, the odds of one''s own victory will rise a lot. Anvis has already made a rough judgment on the strength of the cult members of the Songxing sect who have sneaked into the glorious secret realm this time. Initially, he assumed that the enemy had a hole card of rank 9 or higher, but he soon overturned this guess. The opponent may be able to murder some careless explorers by means of sneak attacks, but their real comprehensive strength should be between the eighth and ninth ranks. Otherwise, those strange clumps arranged by the other party to enter here should also have ninth-order strength, not the specious level as it is now. For a while, Anvis'' eyes seemed to penetrate through the space with many barriers, and he saw the gloomy and frenzied eyes of the priest on the altar of the tower. Then, the blue-eyed youth showed a smile. Since you want to completely destroy this secret realm, I will help you to make it bloom more beautifully. In a sober state, witnessing the collapse of a miniature world from zero distance is also a precious experience for him. At this moment, when the secret realm began to disintegrate gradually, the last Dragonborn, who had a very good experience brushing, finally realized that something was wrong. Not to mention the unusual celestial phenomenon that suddenly appeared in the sky, but the scene of the distant mountains and the earth suddenly began to gradually shatter and turn into nothingness, which made him feel a strong sense of ominous. "What happened?" Instinctively, he looked at the people around him, but found that all the ''NPCs'' looked like they were facing a great enemy. The elf finally couldn''t help but ask. "Attracting Thunder to attack the enemy has consumed too much power in this secret realm, and the remaining magic power is not enough to support its own normal operation, and this place has begun to collapse." Prince Lannuo looked at the distant sky with gloomy eyes. For the sake of the elf being Anvis'' entourage, he still explained. "Is there a way to get out of here? Like opening a portal or something?" The last dragonborn was shocked, he didn''t want to die here for no reason. "The spatial parameters here are very messy. Forcibly teleported, it is easy to fall into the turbulent flow of time and space. The result is no different from being involved in the collapse of the secret realm." Albins held a silver cube like a Rubik''s Cube in his hand, fiddled with it for a while, and then came to the result. "I have a way to get out of here, but without that obelisk, my current ability is to bring three additional people back to the glorious secret realm." Looking at the expressions of everyone, Dark Crow instructed Langton to speak in the spiritual space, and emphasized the word ''obelisk''. As the product of the mixture of [Source of All Laws] Heros and the residual will of the ancient existence outside the domain, he actually has a way to take everyone away from this miniature secret realm that is about to collapse. He still didn''t give up, and wanted to make a final test to see if someone took the obelisk before him. Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed somewhat. Erica and Roach, who had been with Langton before, were suddenly relieved, while Prince Lanno and the others were surprised and eager, and they spoke directly, intending to pay some price in exchange for a place to escape. Gu Kung Anvis and Albins didn''t see any special changes in their expressions, and they didn''t seem to care about it. Putting aside the two strangers for the time being, after all, they can be revived even if they die, but Alanis glanced at Anvis with some hesitation, thinking about whether to give this opportunity to her younger brother. But in the end, no one said anything about the obelisk. For this result, the dark crow frowned secretly, but he could only acquiesce that the east XZ was too deep, and the secret realm had to be blown up before it could be revealed. "Don''t worry, everyone, Lord Langton can take people away in his own way, and I can take the rest of the people out of here." However, Anvis is not ready to let the Raven continue to shake the hearts of this temporary team. He took on the task of protecting everyone''s safe escape, and at the same time gestured to Albins. The latter nodded and placed a strange device like a landmine on the ground. This thing is a work researched by Orbins under the guidance of [The Ring of Time and Space], a one-time strange object with an effect similar to a space bomb. In the main material world, according to the difference in the output power of magic power, it can instantly interfere with the space state within a radius of hundreds of kilometers, and achieve the effects of group transmission, prohibition of transmission, and spatial confusion. In this miniature secret realm that is about to be broken, because the simulated space rules have almost collapsed, it is less suppressed than the main world. At Anvis'' request, Orbins set his mode to be a directional constraint. Originally, the spatial turbulence of the collapsed secret realm would explode in all directions like an explosion. Now, under the interference of the control device, these spatial turbulence will be gathered into a bundle by magic power, and then rush towards the passage previously established by the sacrifice. As for the way Anvis led people to escape, Dark Crow was stunned when he saw it, and then felt a little numb. A safe house whose main body is entirely made of Hengjin. It is densely covered with magic arrays, including time delay, space division, power distortion and other high-level composite protective arrays. The most important thing is that the shield with the power of rules on the surface of the safe house is also a bit familiar. It seems that he has seen it on the floating city of the high elves He can understand Anvis''s thinking, as long as he can Resist the power of the collapse of the secret realm in the past, then the remnants of the broken material will naturally be captured by the glorious secret realm. After all, this is just a miniature secret realm, and the energy has been exhausted before, so this thing can really resist. But...you are a Tier 4, can you take out Tier 9 alchemy items at your fingertips? Or a normally useless safe house? ! You must know that only ninth-order materials can solidify the power of rules. And to arrange a ninth-order defensive array, it takes enough materials to make two or three ninth-order ornaments, and you use it to make such a thing? The dark crows are shocked, what is the second generation of super rich, the prince of the ancient magic empire can''t be so rich, right? "Come in, everyone, our time is limited. Don''t worry about its safety, I won''t joke with my own life." Facing everyone''s curious or doubtful eyes, Anvis smiled without saying a word. The researchers he arranged on the overseas islands have recently made some breakthroughs in the defense formation technology of the High Elf Sky City. They successfully activated some of the complete defensive array modules that Anvis brought back from the wreckage of the Sky City. Yes, it''s just activation, it''s far from understanding the magic knowledge, but it''s enough for Anvis at least temporarily. Time was running out. Under Anvis''s signal, everyone entered the safe house one after another. Langton took Roach and Alyssa one step ahead, but Alanise did not leave with them after all, but chose to walk with Anvis. v3 Chapter 71： different ideas "Starting to collapse?" Outside, the sacrificial priest stared at the space passage that began to tremble violently, his expression neither happy nor sad. This result was not unexpected to him, and next, he needed to find out the Key of Apocalypse that was about to fall into this city in the shortest possible time. Then use it as a guide to lead the return of the Lord. The search work requires a lot of manpower, but because he needed to destroy the core secret realm as soon as possible, he filled in all the Ability Gods, and now he can only arrange for the production nest below to urgently produce a new batch. After all, the glorious secret realm is different from the outside world. In order to avoid being seen by the ninth-order extreme powerhouse to the greatest extent, at first he was the only one who mixed into the secret realm alone, and then relying on the nest and summoning ceremony, he developed many dependents and faceless believers. He must successfully complete the reception ceremony before the arrival of the support of many ninth-order extreme powerhouses from the outside world. This is a race against time. After sensing the breakthrough of the people at the bottom, he realized that it was still far from here, so the priest temporarily stopped paying attention. At this moment, a space turbulence finally rushed out from the exit of the original space passage and hit the protective cover that the sacrifice had already arranged. The priest glanced at it, and then stopped paying attention. Instead, he consciously connected to the secret ritual ceremony in the city that had not been fully completed, preparing to wait for the drop after the destruction of the secret realm. The aftermath of the collapse of the secret realm is only the aftermath. With his power, he must be able to easily resist... "?!" A violent sense of crisis suddenly pulled the sacrificial consciousness back to the body. He instinctively raised his hand and injected some of the remaining divine power in his body into the defensive barrier. In the next moment, the almost endless turbulent flow of terror space directly engulfed the sacrifice and the altar. Although you only need to resist the first wave of the strongest shock in the past, how come this wave never ends? It was difficult to resist the spatial turbulence that was far stronger than expected. The priest no longer considered the problem of falling, but did his best to maintain the stability of the defensive barrier, so as to prevent himself and the altar from being torn apart by the violent spatial turbulence. When the priest was trying to protect the altar, Anvis, who was the one of the priest, was guiding the last dragonborn to use the live footage. When the live broadcast function was first updated, the live broadcast camera and the host themselves could be separated by a distance of about half a meter, and because the lens had no entity, it could pass through the wall. According to the development of the previous life, the game official should fix the effect that the camera can freely pass through the wall in the subsequent update, but it has not been fixed yet. Under normal circumstances, this distance is actually useless, but now, the thickness of the walls of the safe cabin is far less than half a meter, and the elves can control the camera to stick out, and they can directly broadcast the scene when the world collapses. Although only the live footage can be broadcast, this is also extremely valuable information. The relationship between the core secret realm and the glorious secret realm is actually similar to a small ball wrapped by a large ball, and when the small ball is pierced, the remnants of the explosion will naturally mix with the large ball. Due to the time-space fusion effect after the collapse of the secret realm, in the perception of everyone, the collapse of the secret realm is actually only a momentary thing. Then, as the gray-white light lit up all over the body, the safe cabin appeared in the middle of the city ruins without warning, and smashed into a dilapidated house on the side of the road with a muffled sound, smashing the whole house in half. . "It''s so exciting! Giant dragons and racks fight gangsters, this is the fantasy world!" "Just now, did you see the big scene where the whole sky was broken like a mirror by the anchor, I blew it up!" "Did you see what the anchor filmed in that little dark room at the end?" "I can''t see clearly, but... the system prompts me to gain some experience points?!" "My tip is that the proficiency of time and space changes +50." "I don''t have any hints here, aren''t you guys?" gluttonous Some of the players who watched the Last Dragonborn live were surprised because they suddenly got some kind of benefit. Other players who didn''t know the truth expressed doubts, and many suspected that someone had a rhythm, and the barrage flew in the live broadcast room. The Last Dragonborn himself couldn''t see the audience''s reaction, but he could see the prompts on the system panel. This is the result of his whim, trying to use his magic eyes to peek at the outside world. Not only the last Dragonborn himself, but after experiencing the process of the collapse of the secret realm at close range, everyone gained a certain harvest, and they have a deeper understanding of the form of time and space. Even Xia Ye Yinghuo gained something. Although she couldn''t see outside, Rona instinctively ran through the wall and then re-condensed on the player girl. It seemed that she had gained a lot. Of course, the biggest gain is Anvis. Due to the whim of being a prophet before, he added a variety of high-level recording devices to the safe cabin in advance, and just recorded a lot of valuable research data at this moment. This secret realm, which was built by a legendary powerhouse and can exist in other secret realms, has a very important research value for him. "It''s safe outside, we should have returned to the glorious secret realm." After checking the space-time status of the external environment, Anvis opened the door of the safe cabin, walked out, and carefully checked the status of the safe cabin. There was a two-finger-deep twisted notch on the surface of Hengjin''s cabin, and the fracture was as clean as a mirror. When Anvis carefully observed it, he could even see the reflection of his own hair very clearly. The magic power of the shield module was almost completely exhausted, causing a piece of space debris to really touch the cabin, and then it was difficult to offset by the protective magic circle. Afterwards, you can take the cabin back and hand it over to the mages under him for further testing and research on how to improve it. After receiving the signal from Anvis, everyone left the cabin one after another, and then Anvis put it away again. Alanise deliberately took a step slower and landed at the end. She stared at Anvis'' figure, feeling a little complicated. The girl was sensitively aware of Anvis'' special features. With the support of his family alone, Anvis'' equipment could never be so luxurious Whether it was the alchemy armor on his body or the three The weird dragons don''t look like things provided by the family at all. As the third daughter of Duke Carlot herself, even though she is now an adult, she has only one rare item of the ninth class in her hand, and it is an ornament given privately by her father at the coming-of-age ceremony. However, Anvis was able to release a ninth-order safe cabin at will. The difference between them was astonishing. He must have some kind of secret of his own. She knew that her younger brother had always been addicted to mysticism and relics. Perhaps he accidentally unearthed the relics of a ninth-order powerhouse? Or found some treasures of the city in the sky? Of course this is a good thing, but it also has a bad side. "Anvis, with the help of foreign objects, we can gain powerful power in a short period of time. But power that does not belong to us is not stable enough after all. Our own strength is the foundation of everything." After hesitating for a while, the blue-haired girl unconsciously rubbed the hilt of her beloved sword, and finally opened her mouth carefully. She doesn''t deny the role of high-end equipment, but if she relies too much on foreign objects, it doesn''t match her philosophy of polishing herself. Alanis doesn''t want Anvis to be too addicted to the power of these foreign objects, which will lead to waste of her own strength. "I understand what you mean, sister." Looking at the girl with icy blue eyes looking at him seriously, Anvis nodded sincerely. "But the speed of personal strength improvement is limited and slow, and our current situation is very dangerous. Only by using the power of various foreign objects can we quickly become stronger." v3 Chapter 72： road ahead "Hmm...I don''t mean gear should not be used now. Just...don''t rely too much on their power." Alanise stomped her feet in distress. She didn''t know how to explain to Anvis. As the leader of the Howling Knights, she was not good at fighting words. Of course, the girl thought that the situation in Anvis''s mouth was dangerous, referring to the unknown enemy in this secret realm, and Anvis also knew this. "Anyway, you can understand what I mean. Whether it''s a summoned object or an alchemy golem, they all have the possibility of being controlled by the enemy. Only the sword in your hand will not betray you." "I will." Anvis nodded again with a smile and ended the topic. If you want to end a topic as soon as possible, what you need to do is not to express your opposite opinion, but to agree with the other party''s statement with a sincere expression. He wants to improve his own strength, but what he needs is closely related to foreign objects. Alanise''s path is completely different from his. His third sister walks the path of knighthood, which is the path of the heart. Similar to those who use everything to polish themselves, forge themselves into the strongest sword, and achieve a state of inner clarity and transparency. This is a road full of thorns, but it is also a bright and smooth road that leads directly to the root. Most of the protagonists and Destiny Child take this road. And he, a mage with an extremely complicated mind who calculates this and that all day long, can almost be insulated from this road announcement. Anvis is very clear that this is where he is inferior to Alanise. His strength is almost entirely based on the old secret scriptures. Although his combat power is very strong, he has never had a path that truly belongs to him. The same is true of the little Anvis in the previous life. Although he grew up to the seventh order by relying on the power of blood, he still did not have a path of his own, and could only indulge in magic research. Today, he still faces this problem. Among high-level professionals, there is a saying that is widely circulated: blood determines the lower limit, and road determines the upper limit. If the bloodline is strong enough, you can find your own way, but the speed of strength improvement is slower, for example, it takes hundreds of years. Relying on the old secret scriptures, Anvis forcibly avoided the limitation of hard power improvement, but the problem fell on the improvement of his prophet level. The speed of improvement is too fast, which has caused him to be seriously insufficient in his familiarity with the Path of the Prophet. It was a kind of dazed feeling, completely different from before the eighth order, which only required the power of destiny to reach the standard, as if there was no road ahead. Anvis has learned about the way the gray fog tries to break through, and he also roughly understands the various conditions required to break through the ninth-order prophet. However, he just couldn''t find that ''feeling''. The old secret scriptures couldn''t help him in this regard, he had to find a way by himself to find his own path. "Let''s go and see other people first to find out how the current situation in the glorious secret realm is going? You can also meet Langton and the others on the way." At this moment, Prince Lan Nuo took a step forward, with a sunny and harmless look in his blue and purple eyes, and put forward his own ideas in a negotiating tone. After seeing the strength of Anvis'' hidden subordinates, he silently raised Anvis'' threat level by one level in his heart. In case the two fall out one day later, then the best way is to control Anvis'' body immediately, otherwise it will inevitably suffer huge losses. "Lord Anvis, Lord Alanise, what are your thoughts?" "I have no opinion." Anvis was still thinking about the path of the prophet, and he didn''t care when he heard that the prince was trying to gain dominance. Alanis, considering Lannor''s status as an imperial prince, did not intend to oppose him for such a trivial matter. So, Lan Nuo temporarily took over the command of the team, and the group began to explore the ruins. Since the scope of the secret realm has been reduced to the size of the city, with the strength of everyone, the current situation was quickly investigated. Gu Yu''s temporary alliance attacked the central tower. Nip the threat in the bud. But not all of them participated in the operation, and a small number of people stayed behind. If the main force failed to attack the tower, they could also leave a back path as a rest. Along the way, Amphis and his party also reunited with Langton and the others. Everyone gathered together to discuss the next goal. "I know very well the style of the prophet next to the third sister. If it is not a last resort, he will never end in person, but will sit in a safe rear position. The biggest possibility that led to the current situation is that according to his prediction, the rear positions are not safe. " After obtaining the information, Prince Lannuo came to a conclusion in an instant. "All high-level prophets are similar. Regardless of their own strength, they basically only dare to secretly guide the development of things, and they will never end up in person." Alanise also spoke, but with a slightly disdainful tone, as if she did not agree with the way the prophets behaved. "Then, let''s go to that tower too, we can''t let Her Royal Highness fight alone." Listening to his third sister''s blunt evaluation of the prophet, Anvis smiled a little embarrassedly, that was for the sake of safety. However, there is no problem in going to the tower. The sacrifices must be stopped. The other party has invested so much, and their plans must not be small. "We also agree." Langton spoke as the temporary leader of the trio. Due to the existence of the Dark Crow, his current knowledge was worthy of this position. The only pity is that he didn''t seem to find what he was looking for. Anvis expressed his deep regret. After confirming the target, everyone immediately began to act. There were no obstacles along the way, and everyone quickly returned to the front of the tower. The surrounding environment is full of bombardment cracks and traces of magical destruction. Some of the house ruins originally built near the tower have been completely flattened by the aftermath of the shock. The flow of elements in the air is very chaotic A pile of black matter that cannot be seen in its original form is piled on the side of the tower, and it is still wriggling slightly unconsciously at this moment. The tower gate was wide open at this time, and he could faintly perceive the strong magic fluctuations in it. There is no need to say more, after each adjusted to the strongest state, everyone entered it cautiously. A layer has been covered with black-green sticky flesh and shattered golem fragments, and it is also mixed with many pale green dust and pale black ice crystals that have been disintegrated by magic. After a brief glance, everyone quickly climbed to the second floor. "who?" At this level, two professionals guarding the passage quickly stopped everyone. After Prince Lannuo came forward to reveal his identity, the two informed everyone about the latest situation. In the early stage, after relying on everyone''s cards to quickly win two floors, a large number of enemies poured out from the upper channel, and under the leadership of three extremely powerful strange beings, they completely stopped everyone. It stands to reason that if they do their best, everyone can completely kill these three foreign objects at a certain price. However, due to the enemy''s focus on attacking conservatives before, everyone was actually still wary of each other, and they didn''t dare to hand over their safety to others at this time. And the enemy seems to be dreading or waiting for something, and it is more about involvement, not really attacking everyone with all their strength. With both sides having concerns, the situation stagnated for a while. At present, the three princesses and others are relying on the third floor of the tower to fight fiercely with the enemies on the top floor. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: v3 Chapter 73： Dominate the battle "We can''t let the enemy continue to drag on, otherwise there may be problems." Anvis immediately thought of a lot of things. At present, it has been more than three magic hours since his live broadcast for help. The news from the outside world is estimated to have spread by this time. Under the pressure that the ninth-order limit may reach the battlefield at any time, if the enemy is not ready to run away, he can only fight the backwater and finish what he has to do before the support arrives. The other party''s deliberately delaying the time can only show that the sacrifice is likely to be preparing something, and he doesn''t want to be disturbed. Saying goodbye to the two guarding the passage, Anvis and his party quickly climbed to the third floor. Whatever the enemy wants to do, we have to stop it. Before he could walk out of the stairs, a blast of wind mixed with fluctuations of magic power instantly rushed towards his face. The air was filled with a strange smell similar to burnt rubber, and the glow of various magics flickered in the distance. The original internal structure of the third floor of the tower is a unique magic garden. Millions of years ago, there may have been countless rare magic flowers and plants growing here. However, at this time, the soil in the garden had been seriously polluted by the black-green blood that radiated violent magic radiation. A large number of Faceless Cultists, as well as countless terrifying beings who seem to have walked out of a nightmare, rushed to many professionals like a black-green tide. They wriggled their weird viscous tar-like bodies, emitting unpleasant screams and grunts, and tentacles protruded from their amorphous bodies, desperately trying to pull everyone into their bodies and wrap them. At this time, many spellcasters have arranged multiple amplification and suppression circles to enhance the power of everyone, and jointly resist and annihilate the waves of monsters that come at them. Among the crowd who fought against many strange beings, the most dazzling is still the third princess starlight. At this moment, she changed into a white magic dress, with a staff inlaid with silver moonlight gems in her hand, her aura was as imposing and inviolable as a god. With every gesture, powerful spells were released one by one as if they were not consumed, harvesting the enemy''s life piece by piece. Occasionally, with a random finger of the staff in the hand, a strange creature will disintegrate without warning. However, there was also a familiar with a deep and terrifying aura burning with a thin green flame of divine power, who was fighting fiercely with her, trying her best to prevent her from attacking other ordinary monsters. There are two other relatives who are burning green flames like this, and at this moment, it is the most powerful people present to deal with it. Except for the three princesses who can single out one of them, the other two are jointly restrained by two or three people. Seeing the current battle situation, it was too late to say hello to acquaintances, Anvis and the others immediately entered the battle state. Originally, others didn''t care much, but when Anvis released three cursed plutonium dragons and showed that he had the ability to control them, the situation changed. One eighth-order, two giant dragons with peak seventh-order combat power, and two eighth-order mithril golems are undoubtedly a powerful force that cannot be ignored when entering the glorious secret realm where the upper limit of the level is stuck below the ninth-order strength. And Lan Nuo seemed to have some concerns and didn''t release the previous eighth-order combined magic guide construct, but at the moment he just relied on his own combat power to paddle. The same is true of Langton et al. This further highlighted Anvis'' performance and attracted the attention of many people. Anvis doesn''t hide his strength now, he just wants to show his strength in front of the live broadcast of the last dragonborn. There is a piece of good news. He had previously distributed tasks to many players who watched the live broadcast through the live broadcast of the Last Dragonborn, which could really affect the Web of Destiny. At present, he has obtained the first wave of fate feedback. The number is not large, only about a thousand units, but this is just the beginning. As the news spreads, the influence of the Web of Destiny will grow bigger and bigger. The arrival of Anvis and others broke the balance of the battlefield. Originally, the aliens and the professionals were evenly matched. With the addition of new high-end combat power, the monsters that started to fight suddenly retreated. The three giant dragons and the two eighth-order golems were quite easy to clean up those foreign objects, and the professionals whose enemies had been wiped out went to support other battlefields, and the advantage was growing like a snowball. "That female NPC is so beautiful! Is this the feeling of love at first sight?" Gu Nan, "Ah, my Anvis male **** is so strong! He controlled the situation as soon as he appeared on the stage!" "Why doesn''t His Highness Lan Nuo use the big guy from before?" "I don''t know, maybe it''s just a look. It wilts when many people stare at it." The mentality of most players is very simple and unpretentious: so many people played in a tie, and as soon as Anvis arrived, the situation was immediately under control, which must be due to Anvis. At the same time, the third princess Xingguang, who was alone against a powerful Green Flame family member, was also very eye-catching, and many players had a new lover. During this period, Gaoyan also analyzed the battle situation, explaining that it was not that Anvis was too strong, but that the situation was originally at a delicate balance. Adding force on either side of the scale will tip it completely. But these rational speeches were instantly overwhelmed by a large number of messy barrages, not even a splash of water could be seen. The two sides who are fighting on the field naturally do not know all this in the live broadcast room. "Aang roar-!!" Sensing that the situation was beginning to collapse, the three Green Flame dependents suddenly disregarded their own damage and launched a powerful move without warning. After pushing back some unprepared opponents, they used their minds to mobilize a large number of mindless monsters to stop them. Without hesitation, he rushed to the transmission channel on the upper level of the tower, preparing to withdraw from the battlefield. "Want to escape? Stay!!" Seeing all this, Princess Starlight, who had been secretly arranged for a long time, finally broke out. A circle of complex and gorgeous blue magic circles lit up under her feet, and amazing magic fluctuations instantly filled the entire battlefield. With a chuckle, the silver moon-colored long-handled staff in her hand gently lifted, and pointed to the body of the strongest Green Flame Dependent who fought against her before. There was no earth-shattering sound and light effect, and the body of the green flame dependent who was about to escape into the portal suddenly froze, and then twitched in pain. Under the erosion of some kind of power, the dark green divine power flame on his body quickly dimmed and disappeared, and then collapsed and disintegrated like those ordinary monsters. "Well--" After this terrifying blow, Princess Xingguang was also not feeling well. Her body swayed suddenly, and then she barely stood on her staff. Resisting the emptiness caused by the violent loss of magic power in her body, she tried her best to maintain her awe-inspiring posture, and looked at the people who came to support her with majesty. "Your Highness Starlight, Olivendi is here to support." Seeing that the battle was over, Anvis greeted the princess with noble etiquette, and at the same time put away his summons, leaving only a mithril golem for self-defense, euphemistically saying that he had no plans to compete for leadership. He and the princess have the same goal now, and there is no need for meaningless infighting. "Okay, now continue to push to the top." Glancing lightly at Anvis, Alanise, and Lan Nuo, Princess Starlight nodded and said nothing. Although I wanted to have a few words with my younger brother, but now is not the right occasion, and the time does not allow it. On the contrary, some people in the team looked at the people beside them in private, and after their eyes flickered for a while, they seemed to have some ideas. Anvis'' position has always been somewhat ambiguous, and he can''t see his own faction. Because he was ''indulged'' in mysticism before, he had always been a scholar, and his own strength was not strong, so everyone''s eyes did not pay attention to him. But now that he has shown surprisingly powerful subordinates, this is something to be concerned about. ) Please remember the first domain name of this book: .. Mobile version reading website: m. v3 Chapter 74： steal home Some people in the team have already started planning. When the glorious secret realm is over, they will try to test Anvis''s tone, and then judge how to treat him. In any case, after integrating the strength of Anvis and his party, the strength of the tower attacking team increased greatly again. Princess Starlight also gave orders to continue to take down the entire tower at the fastest speed. Obviously, the prophet of the three princesses has also predicted some unusual things. Seemingly unintentionally, Anvis glanced at Master Sims, who was ill and was following in the middle of the team. He could sense the injury on the so-called seventh-order great prophet and the serious deficit in the power of destiny. This kind of situation usually occurs when the prophet uses some kind of forbidden fate secret technique to spy on future changes desperately. As the crowd continued to climb, the fourth and fifth floors were pierced by the crowd one after another. The enemy did not send out any stronger existence, but only used a large number of low-level strange creatures and faceless cultists to slow down the progress of everyone. Both Anvis and the third princess smelled an unusual aura here, but in the face of many strange creatures sent by the enemy, they couldn''t break through quickly for a while. The enemy has made up his mind, not to confront you head-on, or to send a large number of cannon fodder to delay everyone''s time. These monsters with no IQ are also very fierce, no matter how many they die, they seem to have not seen it. Even if the third princess Xingguang used a big move again to clean up a lot of creatures at one time, these two layers also consumed everyone''s time for one and a half magic hours. But on the sixth floor of the tower, the situation becomes completely different. The two Green Flame family members who had fled before are all gathered on this floor at this moment. And behind the other party, there are three more people whose bodies are also covered with dark green flames. Unlike the previous two who still maintained humanoid bodies, these three new green flames have completely lost their human form. One looks like a giant black nesting spider, another resembles a rotting pterosaur, and the last one is simply a huge amorphous, lacquered black mass. At the same time, the entire area of ??the sixth floor has completely turned into a painting style like a flesh and blood lair. The ground and walls were covered by wriggling dark green flesh, and when you stepped on it, you could even feel the slight tremor under your feet. These flesh and blood have extremely high magic resistance and strong chaotic radiation. While it is difficult to clean up, everyone has to consume a lot of magic power to maintain protection, while the enemy''s combat power has been greatly enhanced. At this point, everyone finally ushered in the real hard battle. The intensity of the enemy''s resistance is completely different from that of the first five layers. With the addition of the environment, those ordinary strange creatures have a combat power comparable to the seventh layer. The enemy''s high-end combat power is also not weaker than everyone''s. Under the influence of divine power, the three newly-appeared dependents also have combat power that can touch the threshold of the ninth-order. Even if the descendants of several princes and princesses and the four major families ''do their best'', they can only maintain an evenly matched state. Looking at this situation, Anvis suddenly felt some anxiety in his heart. A hazy and mysterious omen reminded him that if he could be quicker now, perhaps Evan might still have hope of rescuing him. Looking at Prince Lanno, Langton and the others who were always paddling around, Anvis was not going to wait any longer. These people definitely still have their own cards, but since they are not of one mind, I am afraid they will not use them unless they have to. Then, it is better to use them to attract the attention of the enemy below, and sneak into the top of the tower, waiting for an opportunity to disrupt the sacrificial action. Gu Yan Thinking of this, Anvis moved his left hand slightly and pressed it on the cover of the old secret scripture. Invisibly, an independent clone sealed in the page was replaced to his original position, and the main body disappeared with the help of the effect. All this was done very covertly, and even Alanis, who was beside Anvis, or Prince Lanno, didn''t notice anything unusual about him. After all, although Anvis'' participation in the battle had a considerable impact on the battle situation, he almost completely relied on external forces such as summons to fight, and his body was always paddling behind him. Only the dark crow in Langton''s mind faintly sensed something, and glanced suspiciously in the direction of Anvis, but found nothing. As a spell-like effect whose effect has been concealed from the ninth-order limit speaker, many strange creatures are unaware of Anvis shrouded in the effect. In addition, Anvis deliberately avoided a certain distance near the green flames. After spending some time, he successfully sneaked into the passage leading to the seventh floor. However, before actually entering the seventh floor, Anvis first changed his clothes, removed all the decorations such as the magic dress, and replaced it with a featureless magic isolation cloak and mask. He still remembered the exposure experience described by Alanis. Under the power of sacrifice, the seventh floor had formed a space similar to that of a god''s domain. He was not going to gamble on whether the effect of the dark side of the moon could hide from the prying eyes of divine power. However, what reassured Anvis a little was that when he stepped into the seventh floor, nothing unexpected happened around him. Compared with the six floors below, the space on the seventh floor is not large. In the center of the hall made of gray-white rock, a jet-black stone altar, which was obviously newly built, and whose style was incompatible with the hall itself, stood in it. The priest in a dark green ritual robe stood at the top of the altar, facing a dark green flame at the core of the altar, not knowing what he was doing. Around the altar, a circle of people dressed in different clothes but with the same fanatical look knelt down in a circle facing the altar. On the surface of their bodies, wisps of smoke-like substances slowly rose and gathered towards the green flames at the core of the altar. Among these people, Anvis saw many familiar faces. After a quick glance around he quickly saw his second brother Evan in the crowd. After careful observation, Anvis found that the green flame seemed to be able to absorb some kind of destiny from everyone. Different from the power of the Net of Destiny feedback obtained by the Prophet after assisting the Child of Destiny to complete the goal, this kind of absorption directly strips everyone''s own original destiny and gathers it on themselves. If that group of green flames were humans, then the effect would be to forcibly separate their destined adventures from the original owner and transfer them to themselves. High-level prophets can also rely on their own strength to do this kind of fate stripping method, but basically no one will do that. Because it will not only be severely backfired by the net of destiny, but also make his own destiny interfered and bound by the destiny of the original owner, resulting in the transformation from a chess player to a chess piece. As an eighth-order prophet, Anvis immediately understood. The sacrifice is to use this method to make the green flame deeply entangled with the web of destiny of the main material world, so as to locate the coordinates of the return of the outer **** as the source of the green flame. He must not be allowed to continue. After estimating the maximum safe distance, Anvis immediately sneaked to Evan''s side. The priest who controls the power of the Outer God is a strong enemy, and Anvis is not sure that he will definitely win the opponent. The bottom line task he set for himself was to destroy the ritual, and then dragged the time until the support of the ninth-order outsiders arrived. In this case, if the war breaks out after a while, he will not have the energy to protect the safety of these people. The best way is to send them to a safe place in advance, or wake them up and let them find a way to save themselves. v3 Chapter 75： Anvis fighting skills The space interference in the glorious secret realm is very strong, and Anvis can''t open the half plane of the treasure of Emperor Phidiers to receive the crowd. But relying on omnipotent magic, he still thought of a solution. ''mouth mouth mouth'' As the pinch of sand of perversion in Anvis'' hands dissipated, the brilliance of magic suddenly flickered in the crowd. In order to avoid early exposure, Anvis used the technique of silent hair, and added spell extreme and spell extension to this spell. Before the people surrounding the altar could react, their bodies quickly shrank uncontrollably, and were quickly taken away by Anvis with replacement magic and put into a special sealed box. That is a commonly used item in the Summoning School. It is usually used to seal wild beasts that are too large or large in number that have just been caught. There are various suppression and sealing magics attached to it, which can make the summoned objects locked in it fall into a state of sleep and sealing. . avoid killing each other. If everyone was still in a normal state at the moment, Anvis'' spells would never be so effective. But when they were controlled by the sacrifice, not only did their own will almost disappear, but also the green flames continued to absorb the power of destiny, almost all of them were in a state of residual blood. The most important thing is that after being controlled by the sacrificial sneak attack, almost all the various magic defense accessories in the mess were scrapped, which caused everyone''s resistance to Anvis'' spells to almost completely disappear. At the same time that Anvis released the spell, the priest immediately noticed the abnormality, and instantly waved his staff to mobilize the divine power in the field to control everyone in the arena, trying to destroy Anvis'' actions. But because Anvis seized the opportunity, at least more than half of the people were successfully rescued by him. Due to the competition between Anvis and the priest, many ''materials'' were lost, the green flames at the core of the altar stopped, and the progress of the ceremony stagnated. "Despicable blasphemer, your soul will be burned forever by divine fire!" Seeing this, the priest''s face was gloomy. As his words fell, a faint green flame of divine power ignited on the surface of Anvis'' body. Unlike ordinary flames, this kind of flame cannot be extinguished, because its essence is still a heterogeneous divine power in the form of flames, which must be counteracted by the same level of power. After all, Anvis is not a real ninth rank. If he uses his own magic power, it will consume a lot of energy. But he had other ways to deal with it. A pale-white crystal-shaped embodied shield appeared on his body. The dark green divine fire burned on its surface, but it couldn''t penetrate the crystal shield. The power of Rai''s eggshell has something in common with the power of this green flame, and it is just right for defense at this moment. "It''s you? How dare you appear here?!" Seeing that layer of white crystal shield, the green flame at the core of the altar jumped suddenly, and some kind of revelation was passed on to the spirit of the sacrifice, and its content surprised the sacrifice. After returning to the main material world, the gods wanted to see this person in person, regardless of life or death. A strong emotion called ''jealousy'' appeared in the sacrificer''s heart. He could perceive the amazing strength of this uninvited guest, which made his mood even worse. In fact, the priest himself is not good at fighting, he just relies on the high status of divine power and the powerful old gods to crush the enemy. It stands to reason that at the ninth order, it is impossible to enter the glorious secret realm, and the sacrifice of these two axes is enough to crush everyone. But at this moment, all the family members are involved in the descendants of many nobles, and the realm of divine power has been broken through unknowingly. It is still a monster with strong strength and equipment such as Anvis, and this is the embarrassment of the sacrifice. Originally, he wanted to rely on many dependents to delay the time. After the ceremony was completed and the gods returned, he would sacrifice all the people in the secret realm to the ''God'' so that the gods could quickly recover their power. Gu Tan, but now, most of the "materials" needed for the ceremony have been taken away by Anvis, and the remaining part is not enough to support the completion of the ceremony, which causes time to stand on Anvis'' side. It was too late to transform his family on the spot, and Anvis couldn''t watch his movements indifferently, and if he and Anvis were to fight one-on-one alone, the priest would not have any confidence to win the opponent quickly. "Repent of your sins in despair" Seeing the current situation clearly, the priest looked ferocious, and while continuing to attack Anvis, he decisively issued a recall order to the three most powerful relatives on the sixth floor, preparing to fight against the water. Although they lost the power of these three retinues, the battle situation on the sixth floor would deteriorate rapidly. But the ritual is the core of everything. He would rather sacrifice himself here than accept the consequences of the failure of the ritual. Anvis is not in a hurry at this moment. The target he wants to save has been rescued, and the sacrificial action has also been destroyed by him. At this time, he opened his protective cover, and while dodging around, he also threw a few magic attacks in the direction of the rest of the crowd. If he couldn''t save the rest of the crowd, he would kill them on the spot here, forcing the priests to spend their strength on defense. The people he saved before were carefully selected by him, and they were basically the descendants of the four major families and those who were close to the four major families. Judging by the look of the sacrificial priest''s exasperation, it is estimated that it is almost too late to continue the ceremony, so pitiful However, Anvis did not relax for long. In the passage on the side of the tower, the reinforcements of the sacrifice finally arrived. With the participation of the three dependents whose bodies were lit with green divine power flames and whose strength was infinitely close to the ninth rank, Anvis finally fell into a hard fight. Different from those low-level weird creatures, these true relatives have intelligence no less than humans, as well as instinct-like fighting talents. The three dependents each have their own unique core abilities. The huge mass has its own powerful spiritual assimilation field. The giant nest spider can release slime webs and a large number of micro spiders that can corrode magic power. The humus dragon has the ability to release divine power. spell ability. Anvis once tried to use the force field control ability to forcibly divide the battlefield and quickly kill the most brittle spider, but was desperately blocked by the other two dependents, plus the sacrifice of the cold child in the distance~www.novelhall.com ~Finally unsuccessful. Slowly, Anvis inevitably began to fall into a disadvantage. At the same time, he was attacked by four beings between the eighth and ninth orders, and even he couldn''t stand it. The old secret scriptures did not respond to the power of sacrifice. Anvis has some vague guesses about the specific reason, but now is not the time to investigate. Looking at the battle situation in the field, the expression of the sacrifice gradually became complicated. Anvis seemed to be surrounded by danger, as if he could completely lose his combat effectiveness as long as he worked harder. But at critical moments, he can always pull out a one-time defensive strange object or attack item with a power of nine levels, directly block the attack, or force the attacking family back to resolve the crisis. In the short half of the magic, Anvis at least threw out dozens of ninth-level one-time strange objects. The mentality of the sacrifice has also changed from disdain and regret, to surprise and anxiety, and finally to numbness. He originally planned to gather the strongest force to crush Anvis, and after regaining the materials for the ceremony, he would find a way to deal with the attacks of many noble children. But he never imagined that, after fighting for a long time, Anvis was still in that ''dangerous situation'', and all three of his family members were injured indistinctly. If the priest doesn''t understand that he was tricked by Anvis, then he doesn''t need to hold the reception ceremony any more, and he can directly apologize to the gods. At this moment, footsteps sounded again in the corridor leading to the sixth floor. The third princess Xingguang, holding a long-handled staff, walked out of the gate with a large number of teams that finally penetrated the entire sixth floor. The reinforcements Anvis had been waiting for finally arrived. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: v3 Chapter 76： change Seeing the arrival of the crowd, Anvis no longer pretended that he was about to die. Instead, he resisted the spatial interference in the glorious secret realm and teleported over a short distance to temporarily withdraw from the battle. In the heart of the sacrifice, Anvis and the people below are definitely in the same group, so at this moment, they are not in a hurry to attack, but temporarily retreat defense on alert, while staring at both sides to avoid being attacked by many descendants of nobles. "Who is he?" Everyone just entered the seventh floor, and what they saw was such a scene of a black-robed man fighting a cultist. Overall, neither side looks like a good guy. However, seeing this scene, Princess Xingguang immediately understood why the three family members had suddenly withdrawn from the battlefield. I am afraid it is precisely because this mysterious black-robed man is too strong, forcing the sacrificial priest to recall the three dependents for defense. This floor gave them the opportunity to quickly break through the sixth floor. "Your Excellency, our only goal is to get rid of that Ability God priest. If he is also your enemy, why don''t we join forces to get rid of him?" Although the identity of the man in black robe is unknown, but in line with the idea that the enemy is the friend, the Princess Starlight immediately opened the invitation. This is both a temptation and a pressure on the sacrifice. "Can." Anvis glanced at the third princess, nodded, and reassured his allies. Seeing the actions of the two, the sacrificer calmed down. This time Zhang Si. The current situation is quite disadvantageous, but he is not afraid. Because God is standing behind him. At this moment, nearly five magic hours have passed since the outside world received Anvis'' request for help. The sacrifice is very clear that his time is running out. The only way now is to capture all these nobles as material for the ceremony. Only in this way can there be a glimmer of hope to lead the gods back before the ninth-orders arrive. "The ants gather spontaneously to seek a tragic sense of security. But the light will eventually go out, and only the darkness will last forever." Strong sacrifice read sacrifice. After making up his mind, the priest did not hesitate to launch the attack first. The divine power in the space turned into thick darkness in his words, which not only obscured the vision, but also rapidly eroded the spiritual sea of ??everyone. Several professionals were unfortunately hit, and their consciousness instantly sank into the darkness, and under the control of the priest, they attacked their unprepared companions. At the same time, two of the three Green Flame family members also attacked the crowd from different directions. And the relatives who looked like humus dragons entangled Anvis, trying their best to stop him from supporting everyone. However, despite being beaten in a hurry for a while, the crowd quickly blocked the sacrificial offensive, and even began to concentrate firepower to eliminate a family member. The darkness created by the sacrificial priests only controlled a few followers. The explorers from the great nobles all had their own trump cards. All kinds of strange magic objects blocked the sacrificial priest''s attack, and at the same time subdued several people who were in chaos. At the same time, Princess Starlight relied on her own ninth-order staff to personally prop up a piece of protection in front of everyone, blocking the dark power in the space. "Give it up, you have no hope of winning." On the other hand, Anvis blocked the humus dragon''s spell-like attack, while paying attention to the sacrifice, preventing the other party from making any more conspiracies. At the same time, he spoke in a special rhythm, his tone was flat and sure, as if he was stating a given fact. As his voice fell, some invisible force spread out and echoed in the hall. Everyone who was in the battle suddenly felt that they seemed to have become a lot lighter, the speed of the magic power speeded up, and their minds became very clear. The originally complicated spells seemed to be easily available at the moment. Even a professional who was originally in a state of confusion was immediately awake. This made some people who were paddling and fighting looked at Anvis in surprise, feeling a little dignified by this kind of power. At this time, under the attack of Anvis and the others, the sacrifice was obviously unsupportive. Except for a few people such as Princess Xingguang, many people have begun to retain their strength and do not want to lose too much themselves. As Anves said, almost no one thinks that there is still hope for a comeback in the sacrifice. There are now many princes and princesses of the empire, as well as the descendants of many great nobles. Even if a real ninth-order comes personally, they must face up to the power in their hands. However, looking at the current battle situation, Anvis and Princess Starlight and a few others felt a little uneasy. It stands to reason that with the passage of time, the success rate of the sacrificial plan will gradually approach zero, and time is on his side. But he always felt that the sacrifice seemed a little too calm, which was not a good sign. To this end, Anvis once again increased his attack speed, intending to make a quick decision and stifle the possible variables in advance. However, when the three dependents were almost wiped out by everyone, the situation changed abruptly. The green flames on the altar suddenly became eerily bright, and at the same time became larger, forming a faint green fire column. At the same time the divine power pervading the space suddenly began to fluctuate like a heartbeat, as if it had suddenly gained life. Everyone quickly noticed this change, and vigilantly paid attention to the sacrifice''s actions. Anvis even tore open a scroll of the ninth-order annihilation point. A strange black dot quickly flew towards the green flame on the altar, and everything it touched was annihilated and disintegrated by it. Strange agent, the priest did not respond to Anvis'' attack, and did not make any blocking action. In the eyes of everyone, the annihilation point hit the center of the green flame straight. But the next moment, the two were directly staggered. Whether it is the altar or the burning green pillar of fire, nothing has changed, as if they do not exist in this world at the moment. "Down in the glory of the Lord." Without waiting for everyone to continue to act, the staff in the priest''s hand was raised high. Including the humus giant dragon in front of Anvis, the three dependents couldn''t even struggle, and they instantly turned to ashes. But the demise of the enemy did not make everyone feel half happy. With the gathering of power in the ashes, it seemed that it had received enough support, and the dark green fire column finally reluctantly gathered a shape. From the green flames, a cold and indifferent gaze glanced down at the crowd in the arena. The essence of power contained in it made Princess Starlight lose blood in an instant. Make a big tyrant. Anweis''s heart sank suddenly. Could it be that the outer **** behind the sacrifice came ahead of time. Although the state of the other party does not look very good, but after all, it is a god, a real existence above the ninth order. The idea touched the obelisk in the spiritual sea, and Anvis tapped Alanis with a trace of spiritual power, ready to run away immediately. If you like the noble mage behind the rebirth, please collect it: () The literature written by the noble mage behind the rebirth has the fastest update speed. v3 Chapter 77： response The latest website: The sudden change made everyone''s heart sink. They can all feel the terrifying power of Anvis'' annihilation particle, but under this level of attack, the altar can be kept intact. Wherever the particle passed, the space was distorted and annihilated, leaving a straight and distorted trace that solidified like an oil painting. In other words, the altar did not escape by creating a space mezzanine, but defused the attack in an incomprehensible way. Facing the green flame pillar, that line of sight that seemed to have a huge sense of oppression that crossed the level of life, everyone instinctively activated their strongest defense state. This has nothing to do with rank, but an instinctive sense of crisis when life encounters natural enemies. The priest on the high platform did not care about the reaction of the crowd, but knelt down in the face of the flames with a fanatical expression. And the green fire pillar did not do anything to the crowd for a while, and the situation in the field unexpectedly produced a strange calm for a while. "What it is?" In the turbulent crowd, the last two players, Dragonborn and Xia Yeyinghuo, were keenly aware that the atmosphere was wrong. "I don''t know, but according to my professional player''s judgment, if the aboriginal people present can react like this, there must be some kind of terrifying danger hidden in that pillar of fire." When everyone in the field was vigilant and nervous, many players in the live broadcast room watched with great interest. "The boss is coming out!" "Come out! Come out!" "Wow, it''s so green, even the anchor''s helmet is green." "Love is like a light, so green that you panic." It is a very precious picture to be able to see the mission experience of real high-end players. "The detection skills are all question marks, but don''t panic, everyone, wait for me to use my secret skills to detect the information about that thing." After waiting for a while, after the last Dragonborn realized that there seemed to be no danger for the time being, the player''s death-defying mentality gained the upper hand. Undoubtedly, the detection skills that come with the system have no effect on the pillar of fire. But he also has a powerful special ability that he has acquired in his adventures, the magic eye of the source. But just after the tentative activation of the skill, he suddenly trembled in the next moment, and instantly covered his left eye. At the same time, a strange pendant that looked like a mini-doll hanging on his chest, but whose facial features were somewhat similar to his own, instantly turned into ashes, as if it had been completely burned by some invisible flame. The last dragonborn only felt that an extremely dazzling green flame appeared in front of his eyes, and then the vision of his left eye disappeared instantly in a stinging pain, as if he had completely lost this eye. But he didn''t care about his injury, but used the system panel to check his condition for the first time. The power of the Siwon Demon Eye is still there, it has not disappeared. However, the stand-in doll obtained in a high-risk hidden mission has been completely destroyed at this moment. "Damn, what level of thing is this?!" The last dragonborn felt a lot of heartache. That thing was a mysterious item presented to him by an old witch, which could take a fatal injury on his behalf before he reached level seventy. And in order to make this thing, the old witch paid the price with her own life, which is the principle of equivalent exchange in mysticism. Now, it is suddenly damaged, which means that his actions just now should have brought a fatal crisis. "Survived? Interesting mysterious item. But from this point of view, the green flame column should not be a real god, not even the mind of a god." Anvis also saw this scene. As a high-level magister, he immediately inferred some important information from the changes in the elves. The green pillar of fire in the center of the altar should not be part of the true body of the ''god'', not even the body of the god''s will, but a medium that connects the world and the consciousness of the ''god''. Specifically, the nature of that pillar of fire is similar to a video chat window, which can see the opposite picture, but cannot touch it. This is the result of Anvis snatching away many of the captives in advance and preventing the ceremony. Otherwise, now it is not a ''video chat window'', but a window that truly connects the world. Otherwise, even if the elf is protected by that thing, it is impossible to survive, because the ''mystery'' of the avatar doll is not enough. "Everyone, don''t hesitate any longer. We must do our best to solve the unknown existence on the altar. That thing has not left the altar now, and it must still be restricted in some way. It is the best time to destroy the enemy. If we continue to wait, if its restrictions disappear, then we are in danger! " At this time, Princess Xingguang had already figured out the situation everyone was facing. She mustered up her courage and began to persuade everyone to temporarily give up their strength and go all out to solve the altar and sacrifice. She wasn''t sure what the fire pillar was, but she was sure of one thing, if everyone did nothing, it would only lead to the situation getting worse. "Now the entire Brilliant Secret Realm has been reduced to the size of this city, and even the sky outside is not sure whether it will continue to shrink. We can''t escape at all, and we must deal with the enemy here." Listening to Princess Xingguang''s words, many people couldn''t help frowning, but they had to admit that what she said was right. Indeed, if the sky in the secret realm continues to shrink, where can they escape. Only by taking advantage of this opportunity to fight back and destroy the monsters on the sacrificial and altar. The survival rate of the people can be guaranteed to the greatest extent. "I agree with Her Royal Highness''s opinion." At this moment, Anvis stayed in the crowd to play his avatar and suddenly spoke. At the same time, in order to show his support, there was even a magic scroll with a breath that clearly reached the ninth rank in his hand. "I agree too." "I agree." For Anvis''s active statement, everyone glanced at him in surprise, secretly wondering whether this was some kind of signal, and at the same time expressed their approval of the princess'' opinion. Many people still have trump cards, but they just didn''t want to take them out before. "Okay, we will continue to attack now. Even if it can still escape in the strange way just now, it cannot be without damage." With everyone''s support, Princess Starlight thanked Anvis and smiled, and then immediately gave an attack instruction. According to the arrangement of the third princess, many powerful ninth-order attacks rushed towards the altar in an instant. Because it is located indoors, everyone uses single-target attacks, but its power is quite amazing. Facing this wave of terrorist attacks, the priest did not respond as if he didn''t notice it. But at the core of the altar, the surface of the dark green flame column suddenly swelled up automatically. It was still the previous indifferent gaze swept over, and the flame cylinder suddenly began to expand like a balloon, instantly forming an expanding sea of ??fire. And this time, the dark green sea of ??fire did not evade the attack, but completely drowned all the incoming attacks. The strange thing is that after those powerful attacks with regular power entered the sea of ????fire, they disappeared without even splashing. In the face of the terrifying sea of ????fire, everyone''s expressions changed greatly. The power of the fire could even annihilate the ninth-order attack silently. They never dared to let that thing touch them. But the entire seven-story tower is so large that there is no place to hide at all. When the two noble descendants couldn''t help but want to go back to the sixth floor, they were horrified to find that the passage leading to the sixth floor behind them had completely disappeared. "Where''s the channel?!" Having also discovered this anomaly, Princess Starlight''s expression turned cold. She remembered very clearly that the passage had been guarded by a special person before. Nothing has changed even just now. And now, in just a split second, the passage has been blocked. But now it''s too late to find a passage. The sea of ????fire spreads at an astonishingly fast speed, approaching everyone. In mid-air, Anvis wanted to take Alanis away immediately, but he suddenly realized that something was wrong. These flames have absolutely no temperature and lethality, let alone annihilate so many previous attacks. hallucinations? " Blasphemer, the Lord wants to see you." At this moment, a hoarse voice suddenly exploded in Anvis'' ears. Sorry, the pigeons have been a little stressed recently. A unit in the same building in the community has already been taken away and quarantined by all the staff. Maybe it will be Pigeon''s turn at some point. The latest website: v3 Chapter 78： Death of Anvis Latest website: Anvis sank in his heart, but before he could react, everything around him suddenly came to a complete standstill. The flustered expressions froze on everyone''s faces, the flight trajectory of the spell attack was frozen in mid-air, the dark green sea of ??fire no longer rose, and everything fell into a static state at this moment. Along with this abnormality, the surrounding environment suddenly began to fade and lighten. Everything around seems to be moving away from Anves, or Anves himself is moving away from everything around him. He tried to activate the magic props to protect himself, but found that the space items, magical wonders, etc. on his body were disconnected from him at the moment. It seemed that a long distance suddenly emerged, out of his control. "This is teleportation? No, no, this is out of the scope of spatial change, but some kind of higher-level displacement. He wants to send me somewhere?" Anvis'' consciousness remained calm, and the obelisk in his spiritual space remained connected and unaffected. This was his confidence. At the same time, the state of the old secret scriptures is also quite special. This strange thick book can still be perceived by him, but it has been silent, and it seems to be in some kind of stealth mode. During this process, the priest didn''t make any further attacks, he just looked at Anvis with a strange look of jealousy and complexity. Then he jumped up and merged into the flames. His mission has ended, and the expansion of the secluded green sea of ??fire is just an incidental phenomenon of the spread of the Outer God''s consciousness. The real power did not spread to everyone, but concentrated on Anvis. When the green flame mutated, the real goal of the sacrifice changed from constructing a beacon for the gods to return to the main material world to sending Anvis to meet the gods. Because this is the will of God. Although this time the plan will fail directly, but God doesn''t care. This comeback failed, and there will be a next time. To the gods, time has no meaning. At this time, Anvis also encountered a real crisis. The incomparably strong crisis prediction was repeatedly impacting his spirit, as if in the next second he would be completely destroyed without the ability to fight back. "No, no, he wants to send me to ''God''?" A kind of strong premonition suddenly appeared in Anvis'' heart. But even if he knew the answer, he still couldn''t break free. The power of the real **** is not something he can fight against now, not even a wisp of thought projection that penetrates through the distant world. "Never let the enemy''s intentions succeed." Without any hesitation, he immediately connected the obelisk with his spiritual power, and made the idea of ??taking him back to the main material world. Yes, only myself. When the dark green sea of ??fire swept through, like all kinds of equipment that had failed on his body, his mental power couldn''t reach Alanise, so he couldn''t take her away with him. But Anvis noticed a detail. Others were in a completely different state from him. They could still use their magic props normally in the sea of ??fire. In other words, the special power of the sea of ????fire did not affect anyone else, only he was specifically targeted. After thinking about it for a while, Anvis found sadly that it was normal for him to be targeted. When rescuing Evan before, he inadvertently destroyed a secret ritual that seemed to have been prepared for a long time on the cursed island, preventing a certain terrifying existence from coming. If you count this time, it will be the second time. Think about it from another point of view, if he was one of those ''gods'' who repeatedly destroyed good things by himself, he would probably want to strangle himself. At this time, the power of the surrounding green sea of ??fire had reached its peak. But fortunately, in the obelisk, a power that Anvis couldn''t understand, also enveloped his body at this moment. Anvis was surprised to see that his own existence suddenly began to fade away. This is not some kind of obliteration, but in his current form of existence, he cannot appear in the position he is going to next. There is no special feeling, it seems that in just a moment, the surrounding environment has undergone earth-shaking changes. The dimly lit rock hall, the green sea of ??fire, the eerie altar, the panic-stricken people... Everything disappeared suddenly, turning into a strange forest shrouded in a moonlit night, as if two videos were forcibly spliced ??together. But Anvis knows that this feeling is entirely because his current strength is still very weak, and it is not enough to see the specific process in the middle. Just as an ant cannot get any information from a newspaper even if it crawls on it. Slowly stood up from the mottled rocks covered with moss under him, and Anvis looked around. He appeared now in a small glade, surrounded by ancient trees of unrecognizable species. Although the sky is at night, it does not appear dark. A huge and strange purple full moon glowed brightly and illuminated the forest. Light green fireflies fluttered among the woodlands, creating a quiet and peaceful environment. Obviously, he successfully escaped from the hands of the Outer God, but the power of the Outer God still interfered with the destination of the teleportation. This is not the nameless place where the Outer Gods live, but it is also not the main material world. In the Brilliant Secret Realm tower, when Anvis disappeared completely, the dark green sea of ??fire began to shrink gradually, and finally returned to a green flame at the core of the altar. "What''s the matter The man in black robe is gone, and the man who looks like a pagan on the altar is also gone?" As the sea of ??fire that obscured the vision disappeared, everyone immediately saw the situation in the field. The two mysterious people who confronted each other before have disappeared, and the three dependents also mysteriously disappeared in the sea of ??fire. Now there is only a strange altar left in the entire XZ, and the strange green flame at the core of the altar. "Anvis?!" Suddenly, a short exclamation broke the silence in the arena. Alanis looked around in horror, not knowing when, the boy who was standing there had quietly turned into a mass of ashes. Only a few pieces of equipment and a special seal box were scattered among the ashes. Seeing this scene, everyone was equally surprised, and quickly looked at their companions, but in the end it seemed that only Anvis was the one who turned to ashes. Alanise''s eyes reddened instantly, she stared blankly at the ashes left by Anvis, her right hand unconsciously gripped the hilt of the sword tightly, and she was silent. Prince Lannuo was equally astonished as the last Dragonborn and the others. No one expected such a change to occur. Everyone present can see that the previous accident must be related to the strange green flame at the core of the altar. At this moment, although the venue has returned to calm, everyone dared not act rashly for a while. "This altar and flames give me a bad feeling. We will tear it down as soon as the two unidentified people are away." Glancing at the situation on Alanis and the others, she frowned, and Princess Starlight said decisively. The latest website: v3 Chapter 79： Mystery exploration is over Although the enemy seemed to have disappeared, in the face of the green fire on the altar, everyone still maintained a high degree of vigilance. Although they didn''t seem to be hurt just now, no one knows if other accidents will happen again if they continue to wait. So, under the leadership of Princess Starlight, multiple attack spells continued to fly towards the altar. This time, it was a little surprising that the altar that was attacked by the crowd was directly razed to the ground like an ordinary rock building, and the faint green flames on it were also extinguished instantly. "Have we succeeded? The enemy has disappeared?" Looking at this scene, everyone looks at me, I look at you, and they are a little hesitant. It took a lot of hard work to pass the first six floors, but the final boss of the seventh floor is gone? This result is too easy, so easy that it feels a little unreal. "Your Excellency Sims, please, please predict our safety again." After thinking about it, Princess Starlight decisively asked the high-level prophet she brought for help. If the problem here is not solved, then the results of the previous predictions will not change. "Okay, Your Royal Highness." The old prophet nodded, took out a black crystal ball the size of a human head and held it in the palm of his hand, his eyes slightly closed. Without seeing any action from him, the color of the crystal ball gradually shrank toward the center, and finally turned into colorless and transparent, except for a point at the core, which seemed to be dark enough to engulf even light. At this moment, the old prophet suddenly opened his eyes, and a silver-white radiance suddenly lit up from the darkness, and then flashed in the pupils of the old prophet. "...The results of the prophecy show that the danger here has been lifted, and we can leave here soon." Looking at the crystal ball a little strangely, the old prophet said the result. "Perhaps... it has something to do with the mysterious man in black robe before, what he did here before that led to the change of fate. Do you still remember that the three family members suddenly returned to the seventh floor during the battle to wait for the situation? Perhaps at that time the mysterious person had already fought with the Ability God sacrifice. " Although the specific process is not clear, some people are still keenly guessing part of the truth. "I understand. In any case, it is a good thing that the crisis disappears." Nodding to the old prophet, Princess Xingguang looked at the people around her, and after she blessed herself with an amplifying voice, she spoke in a deep voice. "Everyone, the danger here has basically been lifted. Next, I will not continue to restrict what you do, but it is best for everyone not to leave too far for the time being. To avoid the danger that may be left again." After speaking, Princess Starlight no longer paid attention to the reactions of the crowd, but walked towards the wreckage of the altar in front of her. Although the group and the green flames have been destroyed by the attack of the crowd, it is likely that some information will be left in the wreckage. After listening to Princess Xingguang''s words, everyone looked at each other, and then instinctively gathered according to their respective positions, forming several small groups. The descendants of the four major families were divided into two groups. The three princes and princesses except Lan Nuo were divided into two groups. The descendants of the nine marquis were divided into two groups around the strongest two, and the others were attached to them. in the group. When the foreign enemy disappeared, the contradictions among the people became prominent again. In the gathering crowd, the positions of the two players were a bit awkward. After Anvis ''dies'', they are equivalent to directly becoming a wild state. Xia Yeyinghuo has a ninth-order limit star scholar as a teacher, so it is better at this time. There are some dragonborn in the last generation, and the favorability of the nearby aborigines is indifferent, so it is impossible for him to get close to him. But he doesn''t When Anvis was reduced to ashes, the elf''s heart thumped, feeling that something was wrong. If Anvis dies, who will give his quest reward? But after scanning the panel, the last Dragonborn''s mentality immediately calmed down. He has had experience before, if the aborigines responsible for sending quest rewards dies, then his quest will be declared a failure, or other changes, such as quest goals and rewards, will be changed. Gu Ying But now, there is no movement on the task on the panel, which means that although Anvis looks dead, he should still be alive. After taking a glance, the expression in his eyes had basically calmed down, but there was an icy cold Alanis in his eyes, and the last dragonborn was thoughtful. This may be a precondition for some kind of sudden task, you can try whether it can be triggered. "Please wait a moment, dear lady, I am Anvis'' entourage. According to my perception, Anvis may not be dead." Having made a decision, the last Dragonborn suddenly took a few steps forward, and came to the small group of Alanis and the Alfred family. Facing the girl''s cold and indifferent gaze, he spoke boldly. "What did you say?" Before he finished speaking, the elf suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature became extremely cold. Alanise instantly appeared in front of him with red eyes, and her voice lingered in the elf''s ears like ice that could not be dissolved. "Cough... This lady, I said Anvis is still alive, please calm down first." Looking at the girl who was just a short distance away, the elf swallowed his saliva unconsciously. He had no doubt that this aboriginal girl could easily kill him. "...It''s my rudeness. Please tell me the specific situation and where he is now. This is very important to me." Also aware of her own actions being inappropriate, Alanise calmed down and expressed her apology to the elf, regaining her previous calm temperament like an orchid in the snow. "That''s it. I don''t know where Lord Anvis went, but I can be sure that he is fine. I have a special connection with Lord Anvis. If he dies, I will also feel it." Saying that, the elf''s tone changed. "If you need help, I can find a way to get Anvis back for you." This is a task given for nothing. The last dragonborn noticed a detail before, that the box that fell on Anvis'' ashes was different from other equipment. Several other pieces of equipment were carried by Anvis before, but the box appeared suddenly. According to his guess, Anweis probably had other arrangements to get away with fake death, and it will definitely reappear in the future. "Yes Then please, as long as you can bring Anvis back, I will give you a generous reward." It worked! Looking at the tasks that appeared on the panel, the elf was overjoyed. Although the quest reward is linked to the time he finds someone, as long as Anvis appears, his quest will be completed, and this reward is completely for nothing. Alanise doesn''t know the care of the last dragonborn, and she doesn''t care. As long as she can get Anvis back, then whatever price she pays is worth it. The equipment that Anvis left behind was also put away by her, ready to be returned to Anvis in the future. Somewhat strangely, the sealed box seemed to contain something special that could not be put into space items. She can only hold it directly, and open it to see when there are no outsiders when she is ready to go back. At this time, at the core of the hall, Princess Xingguang and others were still studying the remnants of the altar, but all of them found nothing. The cleanliness there is somewhat abnormal, and there is no trace of any special power, as if it had been cleaned up by something. But soon, before they could continue their research, ripples suddenly appeared in the space on the seventh floor of the tower. "?!" Everyone was shocked by this sudden situation, and immediately became highly alert. Are those two mysterious people back? But the next moment, the ripples gradually solidified into a deep purple crystal door, and [Crystal Door] Bayer''s clone walked out of the open space according to the positioning. When the outside world received the sixth magic call for help, the escape channel was successfully opened. v3 Chapter 80： Empires response Although everyone left the secret realm without any danger, the follow-up of this incident has just begun. According to the descriptions of many witnesses such as Princess Starlight, the Ability God Religion disguised its identity, attacked and killed many of them, and even arranged a mysterious ceremony with unknown effect, which was suspected to call the outer **** to come. If it wasn''t for the last moment, a mysterious person appeared who was suspected of having a war with the priest, and in the end they both perished together, they would probably not be able to last until the support arrived. When the incident in the glorious secret realm spread, the upper echelons of the Gloria Empire were in an uproar. An Ability God group infiltrated the glorious secret realm and attacked the descendants of the upper echelons of the empire, which has touched an absolute red line. The imperial family of the empire was furious, and directly defined the Songxing Esoteric Sect as an extremely evil organization, and the entire empire strangled the Songxing Esoteric Sect. And used strange objects to search for its whereabouts, vowing to completely destroy the Songxing Secret Sect. However, it seems that the reaction of the imperial family has been prepared for a long time. The main forces of the Songxing Esoteric Sect have already secretly transferred to the Itel Free Federation, which makes the royal family flinch. The envoy of the empire has made solemn representations to the federal parliament, asking the other party to cooperate with the empire''s ninth order to capture the great sacrifice of the Songxing esoteric sect. However, the other party has not responded for the time being, and it seems that they are ready to have an open discussion at the next meeting. However, the pagan attack was only an appearance, and many people noticed the unusualness behind it. Just relying on the people of the Songxing Secret Sect, even if they have some weird methods, how can they hide from more than one ninth-order limit surveillance? Also, why are the vast majority of those killed in the attack are old school people? If the raids were random, it would be hard to coincide to this extent. Some people questioned this point at the regular meeting of the nobles, but several marquis of the reformists firmly denied it, believing that this was an out-and-out conspiracy, and that the mastermind behind the scenes planned to frame this incident on their heads. Their reason is also very simple. If this is an action planned by reformers, it is impossible for such obvious tendencies and loopholes to appear. After a fierce war of words, the issue was temporarily shelved because there was no evidence on both sides. A decision will be made pending the outcome of further investigations. But it can be expected that the investigation of the reformists will be the same as previous investigations of the same type, and it will eventually come to nothing. After all, no matter what, as long as it involves a ninth-order powerhouse, it will become extremely troublesome. To paraphrase a sentence from a certain investigator in charge: ''You can''t investigate everything, what if you find out something? In this incident, the most notable are the two explorers of the Olivendi family. First of all, the fourth son of Duke Calras, Anvis Olivendi. With his unique vision, he defied all opinions and allocated the precious exploration quota to two strangers. And at a critical moment, through the special way of strangers, the information was passed out, and precious time was won for rescue. It can be said that many descendants of nobles were rescued this time, and Anwes made a great contribution, but unfortunately he himself was missing in the secret realm and could not accept the reward of the royal family. However, according to the information provided by the Olivendi family, Anvis is not dead, but is suspected of being lost in a special area, and there is still hope of returning in the future. As the second key to providing information, the two strangers were personally received by Gloria III, and were exceptionally awarded the title of honorary viscount of the empire and rich resource rewards. Although Xia Yeyinghuo did not contribute in the process of delivering the message, she was a student, so she was also included in the award when she gave out the reward. The honorary viscount has no fief, but has the right to develop. As mentioned earlier, although the humans on the Yar continent claim to have unified the entire continent. But the actual range of human life only accounts for about 35% of the continent''s area. If the last Dragonborn or Xia Yeyinghuo has the ability to open up a territory the size of a viscount in the no-man''s land of the empire and establish a city, then he can get the orthodox lord status recognized by the royal family. There are many considerations for the imperial family to give this kind of award. The status of the honorary viscount is not too big or too small. Although the two of them have contributed a lot, they are strangers after all, and this reward is just right. Gu Jun If the two don''t develop the territory, then this reward is just a simple title, and even if they find a way to develop the territory, the empire will not lose. And the strangers have no descendants. After the two die, the royal family can justifiably take back the developed territories, which is equivalent to paying wages to expand the territory of the empire. In the end, the royal family did not have the intention of bringing the two together privately while Anvis was away. There must be something special about strangers who can be seen by Anvis and don''t hesitate to invest in the Brilliant Secret Realm exploration quota. It is quite cost-effective to tie the two at the price of a viscount. Even if the wooing fails, it can leave a grudge in Anvis'' heart, so that he does not dare to reuse the two, providing opportunities for further wooing. And the other is the third daughter of Duke Karlas, Alanise Olivendi. She somehow rescued some of the people who were attacked by the pagans from the secret realm, and received the gratitude of many people. The rescued people also didn''t know what happened to them. During the attack, they were in a state of unconsciousness. Although Alanis said it was just an accident, because she found them in the ashes of Anvis, it was not her who really saved them from the enemy. But most people don''t believe this explanation, they just think that she has a low-key personality and is unwilling to take on the reputation of saving everyone by mysterious means. So, in the name of asking her to hand over to the person who saved them, they directly sent their respective gifts of thanks. The second-floor open-air platform of Yuelin Fort, the training ground for knights. Several groups of blistering whirlwinds kept rolling in the open field, carrying the ancient snow-covered atmosphere of the top of the Migalo Mountains, and a silvery white frost mark was attached to the surface of several target dolls used for practice. On the ice crystal ground in the center of the training ground, a girl with long ice blue hair sat cross-legged here A thin sword with a whole body like ten thousand years of ice was placed on her slender white thigh, in the sunlight A pale blue light is reflected below. The girl closed her eyes calmly, her breathing seemed to fit in with the rhythm of the whole environment. After an unknown amount of time, this harmonious scene was finally broken by the young man who entered the arena. "Didn''t I already say it, saving you has nothing to do with me." Sensing Evan who was approaching, Alanis retracted her sword, opened her ice-blue eyes, and glanced at him calmly. With her movements, the whirling wind in the training ground gradually subsided, as if she had been swept away in the scabbard together. After she returned to her family, she immediately checked Anvis'' bloodline crystal ball. After confirming that Ans was all right, her heart was temporarily relieved, and she checked the sealed box. What happened after that was clear to everyone, she became the hero who rescued her companions from the infidels, although she personally denied this. Although no one knew what happened, she couldn''t pass her own level. Lies will make her heart dusty. "Don''t worry, dear third sister, I came to you to talk about this." At this time, Evan, who had changed into light white casual clothes, walked slowly and sat beside her casually. Seeing the question in Alanise''s eyes, Evan stared at the ice crystal ground in front of him and spoke calmly. "You know, in fact, when I woke up before, I kept a little bit of information. Unlike them, when I was controlled by those strange things, I was able to perceive everything around me. " v3 Chapter 81： Guessing about Anvis secrets You can search for "rebirth behind the scenes noble mage search novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What did you say?" Hearing Evan''s words, Alanis was stunned for a moment. "I said that when I was controlled by those strange things, I was able to perceive everything around me. But I can do this for a very special reason, and it is difficult for others to copy." After a moment of silence, Evan spoke slowly. "You should know that I was missing for a while before and was rescued by my fourth brother. On that island, I was cast by the enemy''s [Fate Parasite] secret technique. After the disguised enemy was destroyed, although the spell was automatically lifted, a very special independent personality appeared in my spirit. I thought about getting rid of it, but it created a peculiar state of fateful entanglement with my main consciousness. It is me, I am it. My father and the family''s eighth-order prophet have checked my situation, but there is no way, as long as my main consciousness still exists, it can reappear. According to the family fortune teller, perhaps a fortune teller above the ninth rank will have a solution to my problem. " Saying that, Evan shrugged. "But fortunately, the other personality is also completely under my control. According to my exploration for a while, this independent personality seems to be able to help me resist many mind control spells." "Then that should be a good thing, right?" Listening to Evan''s description, Alanise raised her eyebrows and looked at him curiously. "Uh... this, maybe." Evan was at a loss for words, and after a moment of silence, he just skipped this topic. "Anyway, when I was attacked by the enemy, at the last moment, I let my separate personality take over the body. After being captured by the enemy, my other personality fell into a state of silence, but my own consciousness remained awake. Although he cannot control his body, he can sense what is happening around him. " "The priest seemed to be using us to set up a special ritual, and we were forced to form a circle around that altar, and there was something overflowing from our bodies that was absorbed by the green flames at the top of the altar. I could feel that that sort of thing should be important to us, but breaking out of control immediately would draw the enemy''s attention. I can only secretly prepare the spell, ready to try to teleport to escape. Until that guy suddenly showed up, he used group reduction on us, and put us in a sealed box. I''m sure the priest clashed with the mysterious man at the last moment when I was put in the box. " After saying these words in one breath, Evan seemed to put down some kind of burden, and the whole person looked a lot more relaxed. "These information are very important, Evan, rather than telling me here, you should report to your father, which may help to find the whereabouts of Anvis." Listening to Evan''s remarks, Alanis frowned slightly and expressed her thoughts frankly. "I can understand what you''re thinking, dear sister, in fact, the day I woke up, my father had thoroughly inquired about the whole story. And I tell you this, just because you are also a witness of this exploration, and you have successfully persisted until the rescue arrives. Perhaps you will have information about Anvis that I am not aware of. " Speaking, Evan sighed lightly and smiled a little self-deprecatingly. "From the time I was rescued by Anvis for the first time, I felt that our fourth brother was a little mysterious. During the process of escaping from that island, a lot of things happened that I don''t know. If you haven''t been there, you might not know how scary it is, but Dad should know something. And that island has now become Anvis'' private domain. I asked him about the situation there, and he told me that his people were conducting some magical experiments there, but it was inconvenient to disclose the details. I guess, maybe Anvis first got some special adventures during that expedition. And that mysterious person may also be related to Anvis. " "You mean that the mysterious man is Anvis'' subordinate?" Alanis was stunned for a moment, and recalled the situation in disbelief. "I''ve seen that person before, he doesn''t have any breath on him, but his combat power is at least the ninth-order level, otherwise it would be impossible to force the priest to call three dependents for help. Of the three entourage Anvis carried, two were strangers, and the remaining one was a student of the [Ring of Time and Space], and he always acted with us. " "It doesn''t have to be a subordinate, but that mysterious person should know Anvis, otherwise he can''t explain the appearance of the sealed box in Anvis'' ashes." Evan shook his head and stated his inference. "Eighty percent of the other party is inconvenient to show his face for some reason, but the rescued people can''t ignore it, so he wants Anvis to rescue these people on his behalf, so that Anvis can also get the gratitude of the rescued. Did you find that those who were rescued were almost all people whose positions did not conflict with ours. I just didn''t expect that Anvis was also attacked, but fortunately, his life was not in danger. According to the scene at the time, the fourth brother should have some kind of life-saving secret art effect on his body, which can transfer his consciousness to a spare body elsewhere in a crisis. Or it was just a special clone, and the main body did not enter the secret realm. I just don''t know if the fourth brother didn''t show up this time because of an accident, or he deliberately left the spare body in a place where no one could find it. " "I think your guess should be right, Evan. Anves''s personal equipment, including the family amulet, fell into the ashes. This is indeed similar to the result of the disappearance of a clone or a double." After listening to Evan''s analysis, Alanis also nodded slightly. "Father has already set out to find the whereabouts of the fourth brother, but because the family talisman with him is not available, he has been unable to determine the location. But according to my mother, Anvis is likely to be caught in a corner of the deep dream world." "If so, the credit for saving those people should go to Anvis, and I will pass those gifts to him later." As she said that, the girl seemed to be suddenly relieved, and nodded gratefully to the blue-haired youth beside her. "Thank you for your information, Brother Evan." "You''re welcome, then, leave you alone, dear sister." Seeing the change in Alanise, Evan nodded, then slowly got up and left as he appeared. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The ice blue eyes reflected Evan''s departure, and Alanis'' eyes suddenly flashed a strangeness. For some unknown reason, she always felt that her second brother''s back was a little strange. That kind of pure and elegant demeanor, if replaced with long hair, would be more like a beautiful noble lady. Outside, things in the glorious secret realm continue to spread. As everyone in the secret realm was rescued, the entire exploration process ended. Many players poured into the Olivendi family''s chamber of commerce, etc., and demanded the remuneration that Anvis had promised in advance. There were a lot of players, because there were at least tens of thousands of players who saw the scene of Anvis sending the mission in the live broadcast at that time. If paid in full, then that''s also a number that can''t be ignored. After some research, the news finally reached Duke Carlot, who was out looking for Anvis. When the duke learned of this, he made a decision: give them to them. But the beneficiaries of this incident are all the surviving secret explorers, and even Anvis himself was not rescued. Therefore, the remuneration that the Olivendi family needs to pay this time must also be shared by other families. The latest chapter address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Read the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth behind the scenes noble mage txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 569''s guess about Anvis'' secret), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Rebirth of the Noble Master Behind the Scenes", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () v3 Chapter 82： eerie deep dream "So, where did I fall now?" On the other side, Anvis, who was being concerned by many people at the moment, looked at the edge of the chaotic forest in front of him, a little confused. He has already figured out his current environment, which is undoubtedly a certain area of ??the deep dream world. But to which level it goes, only fate knows. The forest he is currently in is not a real forest, but a dream, a dream of an unknown existence. This dream is very small, and the entire dream area is only within the scope of this forest. As long as you lift your legs and step into the chaotic area in front of you, you can leave here and enter another dream. But Anvis stopped, and he needed a little help to figure out what to do next. The deep dreamland is an extremely dangerous area. Even the ninth-order powerhouses would not dare to intrude, otherwise they would only get lost here forever, and then be assimilated by the deep dreamland and become a part of this place. Because no one can know what kind of dream the next new dream is. If you are unlucky and break into the dreams of those indescribable ancient existences, then even the ninth-order limit will be in danger of completely falling. According to the exploration of countless dream school spellcasters, the deeper the dream, the greater the probability of those terrifying dreams appearing. Anvis wasn''t sure where he was, and he didn''t dare to disturb everything here. At least for now, the environment of this dream is fairly safe, and the owner of the dream doesn''t seem to be here either. I don''t know if he is dead or what. But he couldn''t wait too long. After all, it was an unknown deep dream. The longer he stayed, the higher the probability of problems. Although he has a combat power that is very close to the ninth order, Anvis is very clear that the biggest gap between him and the real ninth order is that he does not master the power of the rules. If you want to escape from the deep dream world, you must first confirm how deep you are. But if you want to confirm your own coordinates, you need to shuttle between dreams. Looking at the darkness in front of him, Anvis carefully took out a shallow basin full of moonlight mercury, placed it in front of him, and then took out a special destiny coin that he refined after the eighth order. The fate coin of ordinary material can no longer withstand the prophecy that he is going all out now. ''I want to know the safety of the road ahead, if it is safe... No, if the danger ahead is within my tolerance range, head up, otherwise, head up. After meditating in his heart, Anvis flicked lightly, and the coin wrapped in the power of fate feedback crossed an arc in mid-air, landing precisely in the center of the shallow basin. Strangely, the coin that landed on the surface of the mercury in the moonlight did not sink. Instead, it spun rapidly on the surface of the mercury as if it had landed on a solid. Every turn, Anvis'' Fate Feedback will decrease by one unit. In less than half a minute of spinning, the power of fate feedback accumulated by Anvis was directly reduced by hundreds of units. This consumption speed makes Anvis'' eyelids jump, but now is the critical moment to save his life. All the resources he has accumulated in the past are prepared for this kind of moment. In the end, the coin of destiny seemed to have lost its power to continue spinning and fell down. The back is up. Anvis frowned, took out his pocket watch, opened it, and glanced at it. The openworked mithril hands pointed precisely to 2:15, but it was strange that the hands on the dial were rotating in the opposite direction at this time. In this regard, Anvis was not puzzled. Different from the surface dream world, which is more influenced by the main material world, the existence of the deep dream world is closer to the real dream world, and any absurd and unimaginable things may appear. His pocket watch was also affected by this dream, but the hands of the watch were rotating at a constant speed instead of rotating irregularly, which means that some parts of the dream were related to time. Glancing at the huge purple moon and light blue guiding star in the sky that seemed to be eternal, Anvis sat on the ground calmly, waiting for the passage of time. The structure of the deep dream world is changing all the time. If you go out now, you will encounter danger. Maybe if you leave after a magic hour, it will be replaced by another safe dream world. When the pointer on the dial reversed another magic time, he restarted the prophecy, but the result was exactly the same as the first time, except that it cost hundreds of units of fate feedback. Anvis frowned, a bad premonition faintly formed in his heart, there seemed to be some unknown danger in this forest. Although it has not appeared for the time being, the longer you wait, the greater the variable will be. After thinking about it, Anvis decided to shorten the prophecy interval again. After half a magic hour, he started a prophecy again. But the result was still the same, with the reverse side of the coin facing up, and even a tiny crack opened. At this moment, the fireflies in the surrounding forest began to disappear one by one, and the refreshing night wind in the forest gradually ceased. The whole forest seemed to be changing into a strange state of silence. The huge purple moon hanging alone in the night sky seems to have become brighter, but the bright purple moonlight reflects on the woodland in the dream, but the shadows cast by the trees are more distorted and darker. Silently watching the changes in the environment, Anvis glanced at the pocket watch again. The hands are still slowly turning counterclockwise, gradually approaching zero. So, is the danger here related to dream time? Although he was a little nervous, Anvis did not make an urgent decision to continue the next prophecy. The interval between prophecies is not simply as short as possible, because changes in the dream world also take time. And before the change is complete, whether prophesied once or twice, the result is the same. And according to the research of those dream school magisters, the average time for the deep dream world to complete a complete change cycle is about one magic hour. When half a magic time passed, and only fifteen minutes left from zero Anvis started the third divination again. If the coin is still tails up this time, then he will continue to wait until the coin appears heads, Rather than going directly to another dreamland where there is a great danger, Anvis would rather try to defend against the unknown dangers in this forest. But this time, it seems that fate has finally favored Anvis. The platinum-colored coin finally turned heads after losing its spin. very good! Taking a deep look at the surrounding trees under the phantom purple moonlight, their postures became more and more strange, Anvis put away the prophecy prop, and raised his feet to prepare to step into the edge of the dream in front of him. But at this moment, the upheaval of the woodland finally happened. The dark bark was suddenly torn apart by dark cracks, and the sap that was as red as blood flowed down, like countless empty eye sockets staring at Anvis. Along with this scene, on the dark and twisted tree shadows on the ground, corresponding to the direction of the cracks, countless blood-colored eyes suddenly opened, all looking at Anvis'' figure! "!?" At this moment, Anweis''s mind was shocked, and countless evil and malicious souls washed his spiritual sea, as if he wanted to keep him in this forest forever. With these gazes, Anvis''s body surface suddenly began to appear one after another faint wounds, the color of the shadow quickly turned dark, and it seemed that he had to open his **** eyes as well. If you let this eye open, it''s hard to say what kind of impact it will have on his body. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: v3 Chapter 83： Accident But at the next moment, the pure white light of the soul shone from the spiritual sea of ??Anvis, resisting the subsequent soul impact like a solid reef standing in the waves. At the same time, a thin layer of pale white crystal shield shrouded his body, isolating the eerie purple moonlight and the mutated shadow together. "What kind of power is this?" Sensing his own abnormality, Anvis took off his gloves and stroked a shallow wound that appeared on the back of his right hand. There was no pain from the wound, but a strange tingling sensation, as if something was spinning restlessly underneath, trying to stretch it open. However, Anvis is very clear that this is just an illusion, and the real cause of this phenomenon is the alien power lingering in the wound. There is an extremely strong curse lingering in this dream forest. Whether it is trees or moonlight, everything is the carrier of the curse. The current strength of the curse can still be resisted by Anvis, but as time goes on, the strength of the curse continues to grow. His eyes flickered for a while, and Anvis suddenly stopped the steps he was about to take. Instead, he waved his staff suddenly, tearing off a large piece of shadow with blood-colored eyes on the ground. While doing all this, he rolled up the shadow that he had torn down, stepped into the edge of the dream without hesitation, and left this strange woodland. Behind him, the entire woodland froze for a moment because of his actions. The next moment, all the tree shadows with blood-colored eyes twisted wildly. If there is a substantial curse field, it keeps sweeping over the place where Anvis stayed before, frantically scouring the area where Anvis left. But all of this has nothing to do with Anvis who left. The feeling of stepping into the edge of a dream is like walking into the sunlight with your eyes closed. There were many chaotic lights swaying in front of him, but he couldn''t see the source. It seemed that in just a moment, these lights dissipated again, and a new world appeared in front of Anvis. The surrounding environment is still in a forest, but the time is in the daytime, which is very rare in the dream world. The mottled pale golden sunlight shone through the gaps between the branches and sprinkled on the surface of his body, bringing him a warm feeling. The surroundings are full of life, and you can even see the traces of birds and small animals. Anvis looked at the watch again, but this time, the hands on the pocket watch were completely rotating randomly, and even the hour hand occasionally turned faster than the second hand. The shadow with blood-colored eyes that he had rolled over before has now turned into a piece of chocolate cake, with several bright red strawberries dotted on it. When staring at it, it will make people unconsciously have a strange appetite. At the same time, the wound on the back of his hand had also healed, turning into a smear of crooked strawberry jam. "..." Looking at the cake in his hand, Anvis frowned, found an isolation box and carefully put it away, while wiping off the strawberry jam on the back of his hand. He always felt that this dream was more bizarre than the previous woodland, but his prophecy turned out to tell him that the danger here was within his tolerance. The good news is that he has confirmed the approximate depth of his fall and the ''direction'' of leaving through the interference ripples when he traveled through the dream. Explained in the way of games, the deep dream space is like a copy with a seemingly infinite number of layers. The deeper the map, the higher the challenge level. And every time you move through the edge of the dream, there will be three results: inward penetration, flat movement, and outward separation. Anvis''s current depth is a random map with a challenge level of 80 to 96+, but he was lucky in the "move" just now. He encountered the result of escaping outward and reached a shallower dream world. Specifically, it''s similar to going from 100+ layers back to 99 layers. Detecting the surrounding environment, Anvis walked straight towards the side of the forest along the direction of the stars in the sky. As he moved forward, the trees in the forest gradually became sparse, and it seemed that he had approached the edge of the forest. But at this moment, Anvis'' expression changed, and his mental power suddenly detected an unusual location. Gu Gu A hut made entirely of candy and biscuits There was no danger signal in his mind. After thinking about it, Anvis changed his direction and walked towards the hut. There should be things or information related to this dream world. If he can get it, it will be of great help to his exploration. After all, since it is a ''dungeon'', there is naturally a ''reward''. In the secret area of ??Yuelinbao, Fiona, who was wearing a long white dress with frills, was lying softly on her little bed, and was happily chatting with the two little ones ^_^. It seems that under the influence of the owner, the kitten Kate and the little dragon Fia are also softly huddled beside Fiona, and their posture makes one can see at a glance that they are the pets of the girl. And every few moments, the kitten will obediently use its tail to turn the book to the next page. Although a lot has happened, Fiona is still proud of the results of her training. Because her own safety was threatened, she could not leave the family secret. In addition to learning magic, the girl often solved her boredom by reading this strange book given to her by Anvis. And recently, as her strength has become stronger, the fairy tale fantasy world in this book is also developing on its own, as if it is automatically updated. "Hmph~ hum hum hum-" The little girl hummed the melody of an elf music with great interest, her long soft light golden hair naturally scattered on the bed, her little white feet swayed back and forth behind her back, waiting for the effect of the book to take effect. With the passage of time, the consciousness of one person and two pets gradually sinks into the fantasy world constructed in the book, just as it happened countless times in the past. But this time, some special accident happened quietly. From the angle of the net of destiny that no one saw, the thread of destiny that belonged to Fiona, the power of destiny shrouded in a sudden burst of tremors again. As the tremors spread, in the room, the bodies of the three little ones suddenly began to fade away and disappear. However, at the same time as this tremor occurred, a blue-haired spellcaster suddenly opened his eyes on the top floor of the magic tower at the core of Olivendi''s secret realm Leave it for me! " He is the clan uncle of Duke Carlot, Elsevier Olivendi, and he is also a veteran ninth-order bloodline warlock. When the accident occurred, he instantly sensed something was wrong. Not only did he use the power of rules to block the space, but he also activated the multiple confinement circles that had been arranged in the room, which directly separated the entire room from the outside world. "Hmph, no matter who you are, as long as I''m still here, don''t try to touch her!" Seeing Fiona''s body solidify again, he breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help snorting coldly. As the only successful experimenter of the blood fusion plan of the two major families, Fiona''s existence is not just a matter of the Olivendi family. So, since Fiona accidentally disappeared once before, the defense here has been super doubled, blocking all the loopholes. Even if the previous special angle teleportation happened again, it would never be possible to penetrate the protection of the room. Under this kind of complete protection, he didn''t think there would be any other accidents. After being on guard for a while, there seemed to be no other movement in the room. The unknown enemy who attacked Fiona seemed to have realized that something was wrong and left completely. With a sigh of relief in his heart, Elsevier turned around and pretended to leave, but he had decided to lurk near Fiona''s room temporarily to avoid another accident. But when he was about to leave, his movements suddenly stopped, and then he rushed to Fiona''s bed and touched the girl''s body. With his touch, the three little figures in front of him burst like bubbles in an instant. v3 Chapter 84： candy house in fantasy "?!" Looking at this scene, Elsevier''s complexion was blue and purple, and he felt like he was being placed. Bad thing. The family guardian is currently going out, and his biggest role here is to ensure that Fiona will not be in trouble again. But now, people are gone, and they are still missing under his nose. After hesitating for a moment, he still began to contact Duke Carlot and another family, the ninth-order, who could be contacted. This matter is too important, and it is meaningless to hide it. At the same time, Duke Carlot, who had entered the dream world at this moment, also noticed something abnormal. A crystal bird-style gemstone amulet in his ring suddenly sent out a special magic wave at this moment. It was specially refined by Anvis for Duke Carlot after Fiona''s Destiny Force outbreak ended. The effect is that when the power of destiny on Fiona erupts again, this amulet will send out a wave of magic power to warn you. Looking at the amulet''s reaction, Carlot''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately planned to contact Elsevier who was stationed in the secret realm of the family. But the first contact failed, and the second contact was initiated by Elsevier, which made Carlot''s eyes dark. Anvis is still missing, and Fiona is lost again? ! Holding the dream communication nameplate in his hand, Carlot wanted to spray some trash, but in the end he held back. It''s already happened, and it''s pointless to say it again. And he actually knew that Fiona''s last outbreak of the power of destiny could allow her to slip away under the family guardian of the ninth-order limit. Well, this time it was replaced by the old ninth-rank Elsevier. Even if there was some preparation in advance, I am afraid there is little hope of being able to successfully intercept it. It''s just that he doesn''t understand a bit. According to what he asked from Anvis and the family prophet, the outbreak of Destiny Child will obviously have a long interval, but how long has it just passed? Less than half a year, right? But fortunately, this time was different from the last time, the family amulet on Fiona was not completely disconnected. Although the interference is still serious, at least he can determine the general direction. Putting away the nameplate, Carlot sighed. The only good news is that at least the family talisman on Fiona is not completely isolated, and can still vaguely sense its direction. Anvis and Fiona disappeared at the same time. He could only go to rescue Fiona, who had a clearer target. Anvis, whose whereabouts were unknown, needed to ask the rest of the family to continue searching. But after sensing the specific location of the talisman, Carlot''s heart gradually sank. The deep dream world is a very deep area. Even when he enters there to explore, he must be careful and not dare to intrude. Gritting his teeth, Carlot reported his whereabouts to the family, and then directly broke through the dream space and took the initiative to explore the deep dream world. In theory, with the protection of the power of fate, Fiona will not only not encounter danger, but will also gain many benefits. But the problem is that the danger level of the deep dream world is too high. There are some ancient dreams that are unknown, even fate can forcibly interfere. Carlot didn''t dare to take the risk and wait for Fiona to come out by himself. If Fiona was in danger because he went late, even he himself would not be able to forgive himself. At this moment, Anvis has arrived at the door of the candy house. Grain worm As he felt, there was a strange dream power fluctuation in the environment here. Although he didn''t sense any danger, Anvis cautiously waved his staff. A mage''s hand was born with his mind and pushed the door made of white chocolate open from a distance. As the door gradually opened, part of the interior scene was reflected in Anvis'' eyes through the crack of the door. Like the exterior, the interior furniture is also made of various candy cookies. The main body of the chandelier is made of white chocolate, with crystal jelly hanging on it, the pillars are entirely made of two-color egg rolls, and the tables, chairs and floors are fluffy cookies that look delicious. A fragrant and sweet smell spread out, even Anvis who was far away could smell it. To Anvis''s surprise, smelling this breath, he suddenly instinctively developed a faint appetite. This is a very rare situation for an eighth-order professional who can completely control his body. Raising his eyebrows with interest, Anvis no longer hesitated. After blessing himself with several layers of different magical shields, he slowly entered the room. Everything around seemed to be tempting him to eat, and his body also produced a sense of hunger, but Anvis always restrained his actions and did not touch any food. This hut is not large. After a brief inspection of the rooms on the first floor, Anvis walked up to the second floor. He had a feeling that there should be something special in the master bedroom at the end of the hallway. Pushing open the door made of sandwich biscuits, the bedroom environment immediately appeared in front of his eyes. The interior furnishings are surprisingly simple, a small bed of white cream cakes, a bedside table of cookies, and flowers with icing in a candy honey jar with patterns. Looking around the room for a while, Anvis'' eyes finally stopped on the little bed. This thing has a special dream power, and it should contain part of the deep essence of this dream. Just not sure, the way to get this information is to sleep on it, take a few bites, or take it out of here? But before Anvis made a decision, he suddenly felt that something special broke into his mental range. Anvis walked to the window. Through the window of the crystal hard candy, he saw two young children, a man and a woman in shabby clothes, walking towards him. But in his mental power induction, the things in front of him are just two faint mental light groups. The two children looked at the beautiful surroundings with curious expressions, and, led by a little white rabbit, explored the direction of the candy house Soon, with the tempting candy When the house appeared in front of them, the two children opened their eyes in surprise, then let out a cheer, ran into the house unsuspecting, and nibbled at the pillars, tables and chairs with their stomachs open. Anvis watched all this silently, without making any movement. Judging from the characteristics of their clothing, the two children seem to be from the Palawani Province of the Empire and the Kingdom of Laika of the Federation, respectively, and should be from poor families. At the same time, all the pastries and juices that appeared in this room seemed to be common styles in the major chambers of commerce in the Empire and the Federation, at most only in different sizes. And the faint light-like spiritual bodies of the two of them represented that they were just two ordinary children. To them, it should just be a strange and wonderful dream. But what puzzled Anvis a little was that the fluctuations emanating from the two children were somewhat similar to the feeling of the owner of the dream walking in his own dream. This is completely illogical. The existence of this dream world can even directly assimilate the curse of the strange woodland that he brought in, and there cannot be two masters of the dream. Unless...they are a whole in the outside world. Due to the unknown situation, Anvis did not act rashly. He watched the two children eat and drink, and after exploring the layout on the first floor, he walked upstairs. In the end, the two pushed open the bedroom door and ate the door handle of the sandwich biscuit. After playing in the bedroom for a while, they snuggled together on the cake cot and fell asleep. When the two children fell into a deep sleep, Anvis, who was hiding and waiting by the side, finally found out that the situation had changed. v3 Chapter 85： Trial and Intervention You can search for "rebirth behind the scenes noble mage search novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As the two children fell into a deep sleep, outside the door of the candy hut, accompanied by a dark smoke, the figure of an old witch appeared silently at the door. Wearing a dark robe and a pointed wizard hat, with sinister blue-gray eyes, a long hooked nose, and a bark-like face full of folds and age spots, she looked exactly like someone from a fairy tale. Out of the standard evil old witch image. After a moment, the black smoke slowly dissipated, and the completely solid old witch stretched out her hand and pushed open the white chocolate door of the candy house. After entering the room, she looked at the devastated furniture, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Without staying on the first floor, she walked straight to the stairs leading to the second floor, as if she had already determined the location of the two young uninvited guests. Anvis can also sense all of this, and he can even hear the faint footsteps approaching outside the door. And this bedroom has almost no convenient place to hide, the only place to hide is under the bed, or immediately escape from here through the window. He is now faced with two choices, either run away immediately or hide nearby. Anvis didn''t want to bet on whether his concealment would be seen through by the old witch. He had a feeling that if he let the old witch "see", it might trigger some unexpected change. But most importantly, he couldn''t feel any breath of life from the old witch. If the two children can still be regarded as independent individuals, then this old witch is more like an abnormal phenomenon in a dream. As the footsteps became clearer, Anvis no longer hesitated, and he got directly under the bed. The space under the bed is not high, and after Anvis got under it, a sweet smell of cake lingered in his nostrils, which seemed to tempt him to try it. Soon, the bedroom door opened, and a pair of dirty pointed black leather shoes came from far to near, and finally stopped in front of the bed. Anvis held his breath slightly, but at this time, the two children on the bed were unaware of the situation and still slept soundly. The next moment, strange changes began to occur. The interior environment suddenly begins to change, the light dims, the space flows, swirls, and smears like paint on a canvas. After the final re-frame, it has become a completely different room from before. The change in the dream does not include the range of several meters centered on the white cake bed, so Anvis, who was hiding at the bottom of the bed, also came to this new room. There was a strange smell of potion in the sweet aroma of the cake, and a peculiar gurgling sound appeared nearby, accompanied by the crackling and churning of the firewood. The two children on the bed were also stimulated by the changes in the environment and woke up frowning. After the initial confusion, the two children finally realized the abnormality of the environment. The dreamy candy house had disappeared for some time, and was replaced by a dark and damp hut. Lizard tails, dried frogs, goblin ears and other strange things hang on the walls, and in the center of the room a huge black iron cooking pot sits on the flames. A black-robed figure turned his back to them, stirring something in the cauldron with a stick. It seems to hear the sound of the two waking up, the movement in the figure''s hands stopped, and he slowly turned around. The face of a terrifying old witch was reflected in the eyes of the two of them. "Jie Jie Jie!! Two tender and juicy children, my mother-in-law is my favorite! Since you ate my house, then use your body to repay!" Accompanied by a laugh that sounded evil, the old witch came over and was about to grab the two children who were trembling with fright. But at this moment, the boy among them seemed to have a burst of courage, jumped up and hit the old witch with his body, and then dragged the girl who was stiff with fright and ran out the door. Unprepared, the old witch stumbled a bit, and then became furious, and ran out after the two children as well. But somehow, she didn''t use any magic during the chase. However, after all, the professional''s physical foundation was there, and the two children were unfamiliar with the terrain, the old witch quickly caught up with the two people who ran away in a panic. But when her hand was about to touch the two children, a faint white light flashed over the two children, bouncing the old witch''s hand away, and teleporting the two children to other rooms. But soon, the old witch will find them again, and then continue the previous pursuit. "If this is in a fairy tale, how should the plot develop next..." Watching the scene of the old witch chasing the two children running around the house through mental power, Anvis felt extremely speechless. He also saw some problems. There seems to be a special mechanism in this dream. The candy house seems to be completely taken from the best things in the memories of the two children, and the old witch is the embodiment of the things they fear. change. Moreover, the light of protection on the two of them is not infinite. As the number of times they are caught by the old witch is too many, this layer of light becomes more and more dim. The door of this room seemed to be unable to open. After being nearly caught by the old witch many times, the two finally realized that it was useless to escape. "That won''t work, Serge. We''ve got to figure out a way to get rid of her, or we''ll be caught!" "Then what should we do? Grey? The door seems to be locked, and there are no windows. We can''t escape." Hiding in the kitchen cupboard, the two children began to negotiate. At this moment, their protective brilliance has been completely exhausted, and if they are caught again, they will usher in death. "Listen to me, Serge, she looks scary, but she doesn''t seem to use magic. We can find a way to push her into that cauldron!" The girl first thought of a way to save herself, and she began to explain her plan to the boy. "But, Grey, she''s very strong, we can''t beat her." "Then find a way to lead her to the edge of the pot, and then sneak and trip her from behind!" After a brief planning, the two children made up their minds. Without much hesitation, the two immediately fled to the previous room with the cauldron before the old witch could find it. Then the plot was as planned by the two. The two children set up a simple trap. The boy was caught by the old witch on purpose indoors, and then the girl hiding in the closet rushed out from behind the old witch and slammed into her on the back. But unfortunately, the girl''s strength seems to be too small. Although the old witch swayed, she did not fall into the boiling cauldron as the two expected. Showing a grim smile to the girl who looked desperate Hands on. An invisible force field enveloped the old witch''s body, and while imprisoning it, the two children were taken away directly from the witch''s hands. But with Anvis'' actions, a huge sense of crisis irritated his nerves. It seems to have detected the interference of unknown factors in the scene, the iron pot that rolled away, the two children flying away from the witch''s hands, the imprisoned old witch... Everything fell into a strange state of stagnation. Then, an unstoppable mighty force poured out from the dream itself and descended on Anvis, completely erasing his existence. But before this force came, Anvis had already taken a bite of the cake on the bed. At the same time, the effect of the [Dark Side of the Moon] that appeared on his body also confused this power for a moment. The next moment, a special dream wave emanated from Anvis'' body. Sensing the existence of this kind of fluctuation, after this force circled around Anvis for a while, it finally dissipated resentfully. Aware of all these changes, Anvis secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He made a bold attempt, and it turned out okay. The latest chapter address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Read the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth behind the scenes noble mage txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 573 Trial and Intervention), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Rebirth of the Noble Master Behind the Scenes", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v3 Chapter 86： old fire soup If it is said that before, Anvis who entered this world through the edge of the dream belonged to an outsider who broke in by accident. So now, after obtaining the dream characteristics of the previous cot, he is equivalent to applying for an ID card in this dream, from the original ''stowaway'' to a normal member in the dream. To make this choice, Anvis has already done a lot of consideration. In such dreams with special rules, obtaining a formal dream status can make him more convenient to act in the dream world. And if you don''t have this identity, you can only explore carefully to avoid which step accidentally triggers the defense mechanism of the dream. According to his test just now, the power of this dream is obviously not something he can resist, so the longer he maintains his identity as a stowaway, the greater the risk he will bear. At this moment, as the power of the dream defense mechanism dissipates, the surrounding space resumes movement. From the perspective of Searle and Grey, the old witch who had grabbed them suddenly stopped moving, and a soft force suddenly came from the back of her body, taking them to the side quickly. Before they could figure out the situation, on the side of the room, a boy who didn''t look much older than them suddenly appeared in the air silently. With short hair with a light golden luster like sunlight, and a flawless body like the most beautiful dream, when he stared at those blue eyes like a deep lake, he seemed to be able to see the mysterious magic light shining in them. Staring at Anvis intoxicated, the two suddenly had a faint impulse in their hearts, wanting to become one with him. But the next moment, as Anvis re-adjusted his state and restrained the natural overflowing power of his body, the fascination in the eyes of the two gradually dissipated. Due to the huge gap in life levels, for ordinary people, the charisma that his body unconsciously exudes can already be called a different kind of pollution. If it''s a little later, Anvis is not sure how long the two can maintain self-awareness. Just like the admonition ''Don''t look directly at God'', for ordinary people, top-level professionals are also within the scope of ''God''. "You, you are..." After gradually regaining consciousness, looking at Anvis, the girl Grey unconsciously became a little dazed, and she didn''t feel stumbling when she spoke. "Did you save us? Thank you for your kindness." It was the boy Searle who recovered first. Although he was also attracted to Anves, as a same-sex who had not been bent, he was not affected so much for the time being. At this moment, he hurriedly dragged the girl to salute Anves. As a civilian child, Searle is very clear that when facing the professional master, he must show a respectful attitude in order to live longer. "No need to be polite, tell me how you feel?" Anvis waved his hand, he looked at the old witch who was imprisoned by him, waved it casually, and threw it into the pot. The traces of artificial settings in this dream are very heavy, whether it is to attract the spiritual body of ordinary people, or to simulate the scene through the things in their memory, there are beautiful things and the source of fear. It even thoughtfully set up a limited protection mechanism to prevent these people from dying when the situation was unclear at first. These complex dream operating mechanisms are obviously not formed naturally. Now Anvis is here to help them complete the last piece of the puzzle for this ritual or test and see what happens. Looking at Anvis'' movements without knowing the truth, but as the old witch put the pot, the strange thick green liquid that was bubbling in the pot, at this moment, boiled like the oil in the hot pot was suddenly poured into a ladle of water. . The original green liquid quickly turned into a dark night-like color, and a plume of dark smoke overflowed from the pot. Gu Chen "Ugh!" At the same time, a white dream light suddenly appeared on Searle and Grey''s bodies at the same time, a special tingling feeling, and the two of them unconsciously covered their heads and cried out. After a while, Anvis, who packed the pot with the wisp of smoke, listened to the fully recovered two people telling their own information. As he had guessed before, the two were indeed from the Federation and the Empire. But there are some discrepancies that the real body of the two has died, and only the spirit body that is about to dissipate is captured by this dream. Before Anvis threw the old witch into the pot, they didn''t remember any information related to their identity except their name. It wasn''t until just now, after the first test that belonged to the two of them, that their own memories were completely unsealed, and some additional information was obtained from the dream, and they learned the general situation of this dream world. This is the place of inheritance left by a powerful dream caster. Before preparing to break through the legend, he left his inheritance in the deep dream world. In order to avoid the failure of his own impact, the precious magical knowledge that he has mastered throughout his life will be completely lost. And those who can get the qualifications to enter are basically the spiritual bodies of people who have recently died. As long as they pass all the tests in the dream world, they can use the power of the dream world to reshape their bodies and return to the main material world. It is said that in the deepest part of the inheritance, this spellcaster even left the direction of breaking through the legend there. "I''m from the Laika Kingdom of the Federation. Due to the years of war, a group of bandits attacked my home. During the escape, my family and I were separated, so I had to escape into a strange forest that appeared suddenly recently and is said to be haunted. Died somehow." "I''m from the Palawani province of the Empire. The weather is too cold recently, and my family has run out of food. Because I''m cold and hungry, I have to go to the house in the old town to find food. Since about half a year ago, there was no one living there for some reason. When I opened a large closet, I seemed to hear some movement inside, and I don''t remember anything after that. " In the end, Searle and Grey each told Anvis their last memory before their death. "Okay, I have a general understanding of the situation, thank you for your cooperation." Nodding, Anvis left two magic jewelry for them to protect themselves, and then said goodbye to the two of them. Through the descriptions of the two children and his observation of the existence of Searle and Grey, he gained a lot of important information. There is a high probability that the way the two children entered here is related to the ''overlapping area'' that appeared recently. After he prevented the Lord of Dreams [Maelim] from coming, this phenomenon began to appear irregularly in all parts of the Yar Continent. There are various incomprehensible strange dream phenomena, which are even a threat to formal professionals. At the same time, the two of them may not know, but Anvis can feel a unique dream quality in them. This is not the power of this dream, but the influence of the aftermath of Maelim''s projection. Now it seems that that incident has been counted as an alternative super-large adventure, and I don''t know how many people are lucky enough to obtain the dream talent from it. After the two of them left the candy house, Anvis looked at the cauldron with the old witch''s soup in front of him and fell into deep thought. Will he also participate in this trial? If he chooses to participate, what identity should he give himself? v3 Chapter 87： fake certificate A normal tester like Searle or Grey? Or a nightmare avatar like an old witch? If the identity of a normal tester is a way for ordinary people, then the incarnation of nightmares is equivalent to a hidden route for professionals and those who have mastered a certain knowledge of dreams. The old witch soup in front of him is the ''special prop'' that opens the hidden route. From this pot of soup, Anvis got more information about the fragments related to the other road. There is no difference between the two approaches, but the focus and process are different. If a normal tester wants to go to the end to obtain inheritance, he must face different tests and try his best to pass these tests. Every time a test is successfully passed, the strength of the tester will be improved, which includes not only the power infusion of the dream rule itself to the passer, but also some special items obtained during the test. Those who have successfully passed the three tests are eligible for the title of senior testers, and they will be granted some authority over the entire dream world. Even if they were just ordinary people before, when they have successfully reached this point, their own strength is enough to compete with Tier 4 professionals in their dreams. But starting from the third time, the terrifying existence they faced during the customs clearance process turned from an aggregate of self-conscious dream operation rules to the incarnation of other people who took the nightmare path. Like the testers, the Nightmare Spirits are also divided into different levels. But their main upgrade method is not to kill the testers, but to devour other nightmare spirits. By killing an ordinary tester in a dream, the Nightmare Spirit can randomly obtain about half of the fragments of power and authority. But swallowing other nightmare spirits can inherit more than 90% of the opponent''s power. In theory, if it can devour other similar species indefinitely, then the path of the Nightmare Spirit can become extremely powerful in a short period of time, and even quickly gain complete control over the entire dreamland and successfully acquire inheritance. The testers improve at a slower rate, but they also have advantages, that is, in each test, they will receive a certain number of dream power protection, and the power of the nightmare spirit will be partially suppressed accordingly, and no percentage will appear. A doomed situation. Looking at the dark soup in the cauldron, Anvis pondered for a while. It seems that the Nightmare Spirit''s route seems to be more suitable for him. But is it really so? It''s very simple, if the nightmare path is as good as the information, then this dream world has existed until now, and someone should have acquired the inheritance long ago. And the test of this world still exists to this day, which can only show that so far, all those who choose the nightmare path have not succeeded. Anvis doesn''t think that in the long years of existence in this dream world, no strong person will arrive here. There must be some hidden flaw in this route. After a moment, he made a decision. He plans to try both ways. This involves his own peculiarities, because he did not arrive here through normal means, but through random teleportation at the edge of the dream. The number of dreams in the deep dream world is like a grain of sand in the desert. If he can get here, it is actually equivalent to entering a specific grain of sand without any instructions. This is not even a coincidence, a probability that is very close to a miracle. This caused him to have no official identity in this dream until he came up with an ''identity certificate''. And if he can do one, he can also do another. To put it simply, he had previously issued a false certificate, and now he is going to apply for another one, and then decide which one to show according to the situation. After confirming the plan, Anvis carefully took out a spoonful of soup from the cauldron. Following his thoughts, the mass of black water gradually deformed in mid-air, and finally turned into a rose like a night. At the same time, with Anvis'' actions, the cauldron in front of him lost its essence of power and dissipated as little bubbles. Valley pain Catching the rose floating in midair, Anvis carefully pinned it in the chest pocket of the dress. So, with the black rose as the core, like a cloud of ink spreading, the moon-white magic dress on his body was quickly dyed black. At the same time, a cold and desperate temperament quickly spread from him, "Is this my nightmare form?" Condensing a magic mirror in front of him, Anvis looked at himself in the mirror. Although he didn''t make any movement, the figure in the mirror showed him a sinister smile. "Don''t you look in the mirror in your dreams?" Looking at the strange figure in the mirror, Anvis also showed a smile. After looking at each other for a while, the smile of the shadow in the mirror gradually shrank, and finally returned to his expressionless face. This is a confrontation with the abnormal phenomenon of the dream, Anvis easily won, and mastered the control of the reflection in the mirror, which is equivalent to his Nightmare Spirit talent skill. Familiar with the Nightmare Spirit''s abilities a little bit, Anvis'' thoughts moved slightly, and he returned to his status as a tester. From the outside, the lacquer black dress on his body has returned to moon white, and the black rose on his chest has become a silver gem brooch. In these two states, Anvis can feel two different senses of calling, which should be different trial scenarios corresponding to the two identities, but he has not responded before. He is going to try the tester''s test first. After all, this one has novice protection, so it should be safer. And Anvis was also very curious, what would a trial that belonged to him look like? As he actively responded to the call in his heart, wonderful changes occurred around him. The magic mirror in front of him suddenly began to change on its own, the mirror surface began to deform and expand, and the ornately carved pure gold borders appeared around the mirror surface Finally, it turned into the one he had seen in Moonland Castle, a huge square floor mirror. On the spotless mirror, his own figure was clearly reflected. Different from the previous magic mirror, the reflection in this mirror is like looking in a mirror in reality, without any vision. Following the invisible guidance of the dream world, Anvis slowly stretched out his hand to the mirror, and the reflection in the mirror did the same with him. In the end, the two hands wearing pure white gloves touched each other. With a flash of light, Anvis'' figure suddenly disappeared from the mirror. I don''t know how long it took, when I saw the surrounding situation again, Anvis found that the surrounding scene became very familiar. He is currently in the foothills of Yuelinbao, a field blooming with hyacinths, rosemary and bluebells. The clear, unnamed river flows from the sunset forest on the side, babbling across the vibrant field, and into the sapphire Olivendi Lake in the distance. But what surprised him the most was that there seemed to be another figure he was very familiar with. "Haw" But soon, Anvis noticed the anomaly. The sound he made was a little strange, and the surrounding flowers and plants were abnormally high. Looking down at his body, he was still in that moon-white magic dress and white gloves, but he didn''t seem to be in a humanoid state. What was exposed on the glove was a limb with white fluff. Anvis took a few steps forward and came to the stream. Reflected in the water was a strange rabbit in a dress, but with pink eyes and long rabbit ears. v3 Chapter 88： foreign aid "The trial scene is the world of Fiona''s Adventures in Wonderland, so my identity is judged to be a white rabbit?" Anvis nodded, feeling that he had figured out the situation. After all, this is a heroine''s story, and he couldn''t be assigned as Fiona. So, the first important supporting role in the book, White Rabbit, became his identity. So, should he contact Fiona now, or take the initiative to change the plot and avoid her? After thinking about it, Anvis suddenly realized something was wrong. In this story, White Rabbit doesn''t seem to go out to meet the girl, but to go to the rabbit hole in a hurry. Thinking of this, Anvis quickly took out his pocket watch and glanced at it. At this moment, the time on the pocket watch is exactly twelve o''clock, and there are only ten minutes left. Seeing this, Anvis suddenly had a feeling that if the time on the pocket watch went to twelve o''clock, there might be some changes that he didn''t want to see. At the same time, an orientation appeared in his mind, which seemed to be the coordinates of the rabbit hole in the forest. After confirming the target, Anvis ran straight down the rabbit hole. But his actions seemed to disturb Fiona, who was sleeping in the tree in the afternoon. Then, in Anvis'' perception, an ice chain was directly tied. He instinctively wanted to fight back, but he found that his magic power had become silent, and he couldn''t use magic. In desperation, he had no choice but to jump with force and suddenly rushed forward for a distance, hoping to escape the restraint of the chain. But what Anvis didn''t expect was that the chain seemed to have predicted his actions, and it suddenly accelerated, directly imprisoning him in place. So, Anvis helplessly watched a light of protection flash across his body, and at the same time he regained his mobility. He now understands that his first hurdle is probably to escape under the girl''s hands. According to his superficial consciousness, the dream world specially prepared a special trial scene for him to match. And because it was detected that his strength exceeded the limit of the current trial scene, his spellcasting ability was temporarily limited. He is desperately trying to pry a crack in the rules that bind him, but it will take a while. Turning to Fiona, after the little girl was taken away by the dream teleportation, she appeared alone under the Mangul willow tree by the river. She has not noticed any problems at present, because this is the plot of the story. The girl was just wondering, why did the plot suddenly start from scratch this time? And what about Kate and Fia? While she was thinking, the familiar white rabbit in a dress ran past in the distance. But something strange this time is that the White Rabbit seems to be farther away from her, and the dress style is also different from before. However, watching it run farther and farther, Fiona reflexively lost a chain. Originally, Fiona planned to start with this, and after the White Rabbit got out of the way, she would cast another spell according to the situation. "Has this rabbit become stupid?" But what Fiona didn''t expect was that this time the White Rabbit was ''stupidly'' caught by her chains, which made her a little stunned, and her big lake blue eyes blinked cutely. But the next moment, she saw a flash of light on the rabbit, and her spell disappeared. "So it''s like this this time, it''s turned into a magical rabbit!" After all, this is just the dream world of a storybook, and anything can happen. The girl didn''t realize that something was wrong, but instead was aroused to be competitive. "Don''t run! ''Dream Labyrinth'', ''Wooden Walls Overgrown'', ''Space Inversion''..." Ahead, Anvis had no way to go to the sky and no way to enter the ground, driven by the girl. Although he was the creator of the story, it was the first time he realized that the role of the white rabbit in the story was so difficult. Now, relying on the number of protections in his dreams, he only managed to run half the distance. The white rabbit in the original story was able to withstand this level of spell storm and dashed down the rabbit hole unscathed. It''s just terrifying. While comforting himself while having fun, Anvis took out all the potential of this rabbit''s body, desperately dodging all kinds of restraint spells behind him, he couldn''t even fall here without passing the first level. But he soon faced a serious problem, the number of dream protections was almost exhausted! Fortunately, before the number of dream protections was completely exhausted, Anvis finally found a way to unblock a little power. At the last moment, he suddenly used magic to accelerate himself, and at the same time interfered with the operation node of the incoming spell from behind, causing it to collapse into magic particles. Then, under the siege of the girl, she escaped into the deep rabbit hole between the roots of the huge banyan tree. Out of the girl''s gaze, Anvis breathed a sigh of relief, and took out his pocket watch to take a look. The time on the pocket watch was twelve o''clock, and there was less than one minute left. Fortunately, after he entered the rabbit hole, the time on the pocket watch stopped and he stopped moving. Looking at the dark and hazy space around him, Anvis'' pink rabbit eyes flickered faintly, letting himself fall slowly. And according to the hints from the dream world, he had just successfully escaped from Fiona''s pursuit and gained a short period of safety. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or not. In the storyline of , after the white rabbit escaped from the girl''s pursuit, it will not appear in the storyline again until a long time later. Anvis'' eyes flickered, he had a feeling. This safe period is likely to last until the plot takes place. Then, during this period of time, what was the White Rabbit he described doing? If it''s just a simple story, then Anvis can ignore this Because except for the protagonist, time in other places can be regarded as still. But now, this story has become a dream world that will really develop on its own, so in the world outside the plot, I am afraid there will be many stories that even the creator is not aware of. And the reality of this world is very high. When he was chased by Fiona all the way, he couldn''t even identify the true and false of Fiona. Presumably, the characters in other places will also have their own virtual lives. After thinking for a moment, Anvis decided to bring some off-field assistance during this safe time. For example, Emily, a girl with a nightmare lantern that he had invested in before. That is to say, now that the environment is temporarily safe, Anvis dares to summon her consciousness, otherwise his behavior is tantamount to murder. Anvis originally planned to use the power of the girl''s nightmare lantern, but the problem was that even if the other party got his support, his current strength was only enough to break through the third-order. But the root cause of this problem is not Emily, but Anvis''s strength improving too fast, to the point where all... most people around him can''t keep up. Originally, Anvis expected to wait for the girl''s strength to improve, and then obtain the Nightmare Lantern step by step through normal methods, and finally obtain the Dead Sea Lantern. But as his strength improves, he now has a new understanding of the inheritance of the girl''s nightmare lantern. Instead of passively waiting for her strength to increase enough to summon the body, as she once did. When he thought of it, he did it, and without even waiting for the landing, Anvis quickly drew a magic circle in mid-air. 7017k v3 Chapter 89： rabbit hole When Emily in a nightgown just emerged from the magic circle, she was completely confused. She was quietly meditating before going to bed in the room of the academy residence, but she suddenly fell asleep without realizing it, and then found herself in this dark place. This is very abnormal. She is a spell caster who walks the dream road, and it is impossible for her to fall into an uncontrollable dream unless it is disturbed by some external force. She looked around and saw a strange magic circle that shone slightly under her body. Beside the circle, a strange rabbit in a formal dress and white gloves stared at her with pink eyes. At the same time, she also felt a strange sense of weightlessness, she seemed to be slowly falling at the moment? "Did you bring me here?" She couldn''t understand the situation, but she didn''t feel any danger for the time being. Emily looked at the rabbit and asked carefully. At the same time, she activated the power to hide the nightmare lantern in her spirit. As the person selected by the Nightmare Lantern, this can be regarded as her innate skill. A faint blue light radiated from her body, reflecting her dream body like a crystal. A faint phantom silhouette of the lantern enveloped her body, and the young girl in the center was like the wick of a lantern. "Remember me, Emily? I''m Anvis." Under the girl''s astonished eyes, the rabbit in a formal suit in front of her suddenly spoke up, and she spoke in a very standard imperial aristocratic tone. More than that, as if seeing something from her, the rabbit''s tone became a little playful. "...Remember? Yes, the innocent fat sheep who invested in you in the free trading area of ??the academy, provided a large amount of gold coins and training resources for free every month, and has never asked about your research progress so far." "Ah, haha, you misunderstood Anvis! I meant to say that you have a noble character, a long-term vision, and don''t care about short-term gains and losses... Also, how did you become like this?" After being interrupted by the rabbit, the girl was shocked, and without any doubts, she hurriedly corrected her previous not-so-good thoughts and tried to change the subject. At the same time, she finally reacted to her vulnerability, and hurriedly added another layer of protection to her dream body, trying to isolate the superficial consciousness emanating from it. "Miss Emily, although your thoughts are very superficial and easy to understand, this is not the focus of today. I tried my best to summon you to the dream world. There are some things that need your power." Looking at the black-haired girl in pajamas, Anvis looked serious. "Do you need to use my power? No problem! In the dream world, as long as it is a dangerous situation that does not exceed Tier 4, I can handle it." After listening to Anvis'' words, the girl finally understood her current situation. When she thinks about it, if there is anything she needs to deal with, it must not be too dangerous, otherwise it will not be her turn to solve it. However, what Emily didn''t know was that the way Anvis spoke of using her power might be a little different from what she thought. "By the way, where is this dream world? Why are the rules so strange?" After calming down, the girl also noticed something was wrong around her. This dream world gave her a very strange feeling, as if the rules were completely different from the places she had explored before. "Here? It''s a place of inheritance that I accidentally discovered. It''s located in the deep dream world, and it''s probably in the deepest inversion layer of the known layer." Rabbit glanced at her, her pink eyes shining in the darkness. "Do you have any other questions?" "What did you say? I, I can go back now!?" Hearing that this place is actually located in the deep dream world, and it is still a reverse layer, Emily was shocked. Gu Ke Although she is a dream caster, she has insufficient strength and has never really penetrated into the deep dream, so she did not realize how dangerous the environment she was in before. Now that I finally learned the situation, the poor girl was so frightened that she couldn''t even speak. "Don''t worry, according to the rules of this dream, we are now in a safe period. Before the next danger arrives, I will send you back. And, now that you can safely stand here and talk to me, it is already the result of my protecting you. The magic circle under your body isolates you from the influence here, otherwise you would have been erased long ago. " Anvis quickly comforted the shivering girl. This is the future subordinate he has high hopes for. Don''t be frightened, otherwise his investment will be lost. Although the comforting effect can only be regarded as average, it is almost enough. As Anvis and Emily explain the situation, their landing is coming to an end. Although the hole is very deep, it is about to end now. With the help of the blue light from the girl, Anvis can already vaguely see the bottom of the hole covered with a thick layer of dead leaves, and a delicate fan in the corner. ''s small door. At this moment, suddenly feeling something, Anvis slowly put his hand into his arms, and then took out a gorgeous key. An invisible feeling told him that this was the key to that door. Obviously, this thing was not on him before, but this is a dream world, and anything can happen. Following Anvis'' thoughts, the light blue magic circle under the girl suddenly deformed, and then enveloped her body like a layer of gauze. This was made by Anvis using his own ''trialer''s certificate'', which contains special dream fluctuations of fragments to temporarily isolate and confuse the exploration of the rules of the dream world. Soon, one person and one rabbit landed on the thick layer of dead leaves. The faint fragrance of dry leaves can be smelled in the breath It feels as comfortable as the softest mattress. At the bottom of the cave is a peculiar place like a study, with all kinds of furniture such as writing desks, cabinets and sofas. "Ta, ta, ta..." As the two completely landed, in the quiet environment, a strange and weak voice suddenly began to echo in Anvis'' ears. Anvis turned his gaze to the surroundings. The source of the sound came from the many twisted clocks hanging on the surrounding walls. They made a mechanical sound of clicking, moving fast or slow, but each time was completely different. Looking at the surrounding walls and the small door in the corner, Anvis'' eyes flashed, and he suddenly took out his pocket watch and glanced again. As he expected, the hands on the pocket watch moved again. This time, the time on the pocket watch was exactly twelve o''clock, and there was still half a magic hour. "A key factor in the trial is the flow of time?" Holding the key in his hand, Anvis looked at the small door, and gradually got a feeling in his heart. As long as you enter that door, the safety period will end immediately, and you will enter the next trial scene. Looking at Emily, who was cautiously guarding her surroundings and didn''t dare to tamper with anything, Anvis'' eyes stayed on her bumpy dream body. Half a magic hour is almost enough time. "Gu, what are you going to do to me?" Following Anvis'' thoughts, Emily suddenly found in horror that her body was out of control. Turning into a rabbit hole or something, don''t! v3 Chapter 90： Continental situation "What are you thinking?" He glanced at Emily a little strangely, Anvis'' pink rabbit eyes and the girl looked at each other. "I need the nightmare lantern power in you, but you can''t control it yourself, so I need to stimulate your body a little. It might be a little uncomfortable at first, but bear with it. " After explaining it, Anvis controlled his dream power, invaded Emily''s body, and simulated the separation of the power of the nightmare lantern from the girl. Stimulated by a powerful external danger, the Nightmare Lantern''s instinct was revived, and a power came from the distant body, trying to force out the power with Anvis characteristics that entered Emily''s body. In the process, Anvis directly intercepted this part of the power that belonged to the body of the Nightmare Lantern. During the period, Anvis also tried to use these powers as a medium to trace the body position of the Nightmare Lantern, but failed as expected. Before a host created its body, the Nightmare Lantern existed in the dream world in a special state of nothingness. To put it simply, it is now just a conceptual force and has no real entity. Anvis called Emily to reconnect with the main material world. Due to the particularity of the Nightmare Lantern''s own way of existence, although Anvis couldn''t get the lantern body directly, he could take advantage of its ability to directly connect to the host of the main material plane. After feeling that the number was almost the same, Anvis arranged a reverse summoning circle based on the power he had intercepted. Then, using Emily''s conscious body as a medium, she began to search for Emily''s body that existed in the main material plane. As planned by Anvis, the magic circle took effect successfully. "I, seem to feel my body in the main material world!" When the magic succeeded, Emily also had a special sense of connection. For the sake of gold coins and resources every month, she resisted the thought of escaping back to the main material plane immediately, and honestly told Anvis how she felt. "It''s normal, don''t worry too much, I''ll let you go back after my business is done... I won''t deduct your monthly resource quota for your disrespect." Sensing Emily''s thoughts, Anvis was expressionless. Although the girl has added spiritual protection to herself, it is of no use to Anvis. When the connection was successfully established, Anvis went directly through this connection channel and began to perceive his avatars in the main material plane. In fact, since Anvis entered the glorious secret realm, he has completely cut off contact with his avatar in the outside world. He had also anticipated this in advance, and arranged in advance the avatars such as the ''Man in the Mirror'' and the ''Head of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce'' to temporarily arrange for his subordinates to handle the affairs due to the need to retreat to practice, conduct a magic experiment, and other reasons. And the avatar in the glorious secret realm suddenly turned into ashes, which is the effect of Anvis'' emergency release of the avatar at the last moment before the teleportation. Otherwise, his clone will lose consciousness directly in front of everyone, so once it is checked by the ninth-order, a lot of information will be exposed. But his previous preparations were to delay his seven days of exploring the glorious secret realm, so the time he had arranged was only half a month. But due to a series of previous accidents, Anvis is not sure how long he will be exploring here. If his clone doesn''t show up for too long, others will wonder if something is wrong. Gu dialect Now, he will make his clones reappear to dispel the doubts of others. At the same time, find out what happened on the Yar Continent after his body disappeared. Itel Free Federation, headquarters of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce Alliance. In a quiet room on the third basement floor, the head of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, who was lying in the magic constant box, slowly opened his eyes and sat up. He looked at the row of magic hourglasses placed beside him. At this moment, in the largest hourglass placed on the far left, thirteen purple gems had fallen from the upper layer. "Has it been thirteen days? It''s good, it''s not too long. I just don''t know if the passage of time is due to the abnormal flow of time in the deep dream world, or the influence of the previous transcendence teleportation. However, as long as we continue to explore, it will soon be possible to determine which factor is. " Without thinking any more, Anvis controlled the clone to leave the constant box, reset all the hourglasses, and walked towards the study at the headquarters. "Lord Raphael, your training is over?" At this moment, at the entrance of the study, a middle-aged man with a mustache and a monocle is already waiting here. His name is Garverman, he is the deputy appointed by Anvis and the vice president of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce. Hearing the news of Anvis'' reappearance, he immediately put down the things in his hand and came to hand over the work to Anvis. Seeing the figure of Anvis in a black dress appearing from the entrance of the stairs, Gaverman immediately bowed and saluted respectfully. "It''s Garverman, come in and report on the operation of the Chamber of Commerce these days. Also, during my retreat, did anything noteworthy happen on the mainland?" Nodding to him calmly, Anvis held the doorknob, unlocked the magic lock, pushed open the door of the study, and motioned for him to come in. The indoor space is very large There is a faint scent of cedar needles in the air, surrounded by huge bookcases, which contain many famous books and magic books. Although the rank is not high, the force looks very high. Sitting down behind the large writing desk, Anvis looked at Garverman who was standing in front of him and motioned for him to start reporting. "When you closed for a total of 13 days and nine magics, the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce was operating well, with a turnover of about 400,000 rose gold coins. There was no change in other chambers of commerce within the alliance, but some small and medium-sized chambers of commerce were smuggling contraband. During your retreat, there was an accident in the glorious secret realm of the Gloria Empire. The believers who were suspected to be the esoteric sect of Songxing sneaked into the secret realm in disguise, attacked some noble explorers, and tried to arrange unknown rituals in the secret realm. At present, the people of the Empire are requesting the Federation to cooperate in the search and suppression of the Star Secret Sect, but the Federation Council has temporarily put the matter on hold. And some members of the House of Representatives believe that the Songxing Esoteric Sect should be kept secret, in order to contain the energy of the empire. " "Also, due to the outbreak of a large number of abnormal phenomena in the Yar Continent, the leaders of the three major empires in the continent decided to hold a joint meeting to discuss how to deal with the threat. According to the information, Pope St. Messia, Emperor Gloria, and the President of the Federation of Itel will all attend the meeting, and Olwani, the President of the Magic Council, will also participate as a special guest, but the specific time is temporarily unknown. " "For the time being, there are only these situations that need attention. These are some specific details, which include the entire process of the last federal meeting." After the report was over, Gafferman took out a crystal ball, put it on the table, and bowed his head respectfully. 7017k v3 Chapter 91： contact "Very well, I see. So, how''s the solicitation for ''that kind'' going?" Looking at the crystal ball on the table, Anvis nodded slightly, and then his eyes returned to Garverman. "According to your instructions, the Chamber of Commerce will attract many people who are suspected to have qualifications every day, both ordinary people and low-level professionals, but there is no object that is bright enough for the time being. Due to the large number of people, the monthly salary paid to them has reached the scale of nearly 200,000 gold coins, which has brought great financial pressure to the operation of the chamber of commerce. " Saying that, the middle-aged vice president instinctively stroked his mustache with a hesitant tone. "At present, the chamber of commerce has some surplus manpower, and they create value for the chamber of commerce, which does not seem to be worth this number." "Then, let''s continue to expand the size of the chamber of commerce." Hearing Garverman''s complaint, Anvis shook his head indifferently. "You don''t have to just focus on those powerful kingdoms and large main cities. Many medium-sized cities in the Kingdom Federation also need to popularize the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce branch. This will free up a lot of positions, and you can arrange all those people there. In addition, those kingdoms that are in a state of war can also arrange for branches to be stationed, and they can recruit local qualified people. " "But... this will bring extremely high operational risks to the Chamber of Commerce. If the city is breached in the war, we will suffer heavy losses, and it may also cause the local forces to rebound and suppress. Please consider carefully!" Hearing Anvis'' almost whimsical arrangement, Garverman was shocked and hurriedly tried to dissuade him. "It doesn''t matter, high risk will also bring enough reward, it''s settled, you can now discuss the details with other management personnel. If there are local forces trying to stop us during the expansion process, please directly notify the Ministry of Security to deal with it, and I will give you the highest authority, including mobilizing the purge force. " Anvis was unmoved at all, just found a reason to settle the matter, and issued an eviction order by the way. To him, gold coins are nothing but a string of numbers, and he doesn''t care about possible losses in order to serve his plan. "Okay, your will, Lord Raphael." Strong sacrifice read sacrifice. After receiving an unquestionable order from Anvis, the middle-aged man no longer discouraged him, but just bowed and saluted again, and then respectfully exited the study. Watching his subordinates leave, Anvis touched the crystal ball with his mental power and quickly read the information recorded in it. There is not much to say about the process of the federal meeting. The senators go through the motions to submit the motion, express their opinions, then raise their hands to vote, and then reject it. So one motion was temporarily shelved, piled up with many motions shelved over the past few hundred years, waiting to be rejected again someday in the future. However, the three major powers of the continent are preparing to jointly hold a high-level meeting, which shows that the arrival of Maelim''s idea projection will have a more serious impact on the Yar continent than Anvis expected. Although the projection disappeared, Ma''elim''s power did not disappear. Just like the land where high concentrations of nuclear waste were once deposited, even if the waste is removed one day, the radiation will continue to exist. And the power radiation of Ma''elim has had a serious impact on the continent, and even directly changed some ecological circles. This time 17BX*wX**m Zhang Si. Whether it is the [overlapping areas] that appear in various places, or the people who have dream characteristics in many bodies, they all have a great impact on the situation. Especially within the Itel Federation, millions of people who were trapped in the construction network during the previous battle between Anvis and the former Speaker. Because they were sacrificed by the Speaker as a sacrifice, they fell directly into the dark dream of Ma''elim''s power, and they were most seriously affected. Although Anvis succeeded in solving the former Speaker after the event, and used the "Old Secret Book" to re-extract Maelim''s power. But the people who came into contact with Ma''elim''s power in the construction network couldn''t really pretend that nothing happened. According to the statistics of the Council, three months after the construction of the network failure incident, about 40% of the network connections who had been in contact with Ma''elim''s power had abnormal mental states to varying degrees. Among them, 80% are ordinary people and low-level professionals. Many people began to become taciturn, looking at other people''s eyes as if they were looking at a group of aliens and ants. And no longer work hard for a living every day, but silently do some weird behaviors and certain rituals, and finally can''t wake up. But in addition to these people with serious mental problems, there are also many people who have acquired benign mutations, such as a sudden surge in dream talent, or some unique powers. The incident between Harvey and the actress is not an exception. Due to the large base, the impact of this time is more profound than everyone imagined. The Council gave these people who were affected by Ma''elim''s power a code name, "Contacts". These people are the second special group on the mainland that has received widespread attention after the arrival of many foreigners. Contacts may mutate terrifying abilities, or they may just be meaningless abilities but their potential has attracted the attention of many people. What Anvis discussed with his deputy before was to recruit these people. The index finger wearing white gloves tapped the table lightly, Anvis thought for a moment and decided to strengthen his investment and exploration in this area again. Due to the previous behavior of Gray Mist''s attempt to break through with the arrival of Ma''elim, the Continent''s Web of Destiny was obviously affected. This led to the fate of those millions of contacts who were directly involved in the tide of the web of fate. In other words, among these contacts, there must be a protagonist of the era representing this group in the future. Anvis is trying to establish a connection with this person before other prophets. The prophecy means is ineffective, because the fate line belonging to him has not been awakened at present. In other words, the "protagonist" has not really been born, and everyone can only try their luck by casting a wide net. After arranging for his subordinates to deal with the matters related to attracting contacts and the development of the chamber of commerce, what Raphael needs to do as an identity is basically completed. When he basically settled the affairs of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, the affairs of the man in the mirror have also been dealt with almost. The man in the mirror is a completely idle job on the Glory Alliance side, and the daily affairs are not as busy as Anvis'' life in the academy. It is nothing more than to pay attention to the recent developments and the emotions that provoke Mrs. Mandel on a daily basis. After publicly strolling outside and expressing that he hadn''t been beaten to death, Anvis'' consciousness returned to the dream world. After letting go of the girl''s body, Anvis glanced at his pocket watch again. Make a big tyrant. At this moment, the time on the watch was less than five minutes away from twelve o''clock. If you like the noble mage behind the rebirth, please collect it: () The literature written by the noble mage behind the rebirth has the fastest update speed. v3 Chapter 92： fairy tale world Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! "If it is simply judged by the timing of the pocket watch, the time flow rate here seems to be not much different from the real time flow speed." Pink eyes stared at the pocket watch in his hand, Anvis was silent for a moment, and put the watch away again. "...Well, Your Excellency Anvis, have you finished your work?" At this time, Emily on the side saw that Anvis seemed to have ended the ceremony and ignored her, and quickly reminded him of his existence. She is very aware of the dangers of the deep dream world, and it is precisely because she knows so much that she is even more afraid. "It''s over for now, you can go back now." Anvis nodded, but before the girl was happy, his tone changed. "However, I should continue to use your power for the next time. If there is no abnormal phenomenon in the flow of time in this dream world, then I will summon you every seven days or so." "Seven, seven days!? I know..." After listening to Anvis''s words, the girl mentioned in one breath that her throat almost swallowed, and the whole person was darkened to the naked eye. She instinctively repeated Anvis''s words, but listening to her frustrated tone, it seemed that Anvis was not talking about the interval of help, but the countdown of only seven days left in her life. "Suicide note... It''s not necessary. I will try to summon you during the safe period. Just eat more. And after this incident is over, I will also increase your monthly gold and resource quotas." Reading the superficial consciousness emanating from the girl, Anvis was somewhat ashamed. Indeed, although it is currently in a safe period in theory, Emily is still taking considerable risks, and it is understandable to complain. After sending Emily away, Anvis glanced at the pocket watch with less than three minutes left, and then his eyes slowly turned to the surrounding room. A minute and a half later, Anvis ended the search and stood in front of the small door with the key. The room at the bottom of the rabbit hole has been scoured by him, but unfortunately, except for some leaves on the ground, other items are inanimate, and even if they are taken away, they will disappear directly in their hands. As the key was inserted into the keyhole, the small door in front of him opened silently, and the pale golden sunlight overflowed from the opening of the door, making Anvis''s pink eyes in the darkness sparkle. Behind the open door is a world that exists only in dreams and fairy tales. Colorful mushrooms bigger than a house, little fairies flying on colorful flowers, all kinds of small animals dressed in formal clothes, walking on the streets paved with small bluestones like humans. Looking at these strange little animals, Anvis glanced at their bodies, trying to parse them. However, due to the intervention of the dream rules on him, he did not obtain any valuable information. "Mr Lobet, what are you doing there? The Duchess is looking for you!" At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from beside him. Anvis turned his head to look and found that a lizard in a maid''s uniform had come to him at some point. "You''re... Bill?" A memory like a real existence appeared in Anvis'' mind, which was the memory of the identity of the White Rabbit that Anvis replaced. The white rabbit is named White Lobet, and this little lizard named Bill is his servant and the servant of the Duchess. As for why it can hold two positions at the same time, no one has questioned its rationality, and Anvis has not delved into it, because fairy tales are an unreasonable world. "...I see, I will deliver the golden pepper the Duchess needs as soon as possible." Valley Tunnel According to some information in his memory, Anvis nodded, so the little lizard Bill ran away on his own, as if he had other work to do. "It''s a strange world." Looking at its distant back, Anvis dug into his pocket, but found nothing. Then, this so-called ''golden pepper'' should be the next mission goal. According to Lobet''s memory, he also needed to change his clothes before going to meet the Duchess. Then he needs to find the White Rabbit''s home now, and the next quest item should be there. Anvis glanced at his pocket watch, the time on it was fifteen minutes from twelve o''clock. There was not enough time, so he ran up immediately and began to look for the exquisite hut with the shiny brass house number according to his memory. Along the way, other small animals looked at Lobett who suddenly ran by in confusion, wondering what happened to him. Since he was still not familiar with the terrain, and the area of ??this fairy tale city was unexpectedly large, it took about ten minutes for Anvis to finally find the White Rabbit''s house. But when he was about to enter the room and take the quest items, he suddenly noticed a few strange beings nearby who were sneaking around here. Their appearance is no different from the inhabitants of the city, a mouse, a frog, a parrot and a duck, and they all wear different clothes. What made Anvis notice them was the illusory glowing panel floating in front of them. Good guy, there are players here too? Glancing at the four players calmly, Anvis did not take the initiative to reveal them, but just opened the door with the key and walked in. As Anvis expected, while he made this move, several players staring here all moved. "The mission target seems to have returned, and it doesn''t seem to be a threat. What should we do? Sneak in or Kai Wushuang?" Arrogant and domineering, that is, the parrot spoke first, staring at the open door, eager to try. "Indeed, that rabbit looks like it''s only level 10, but if you really ran over and slashed, maybe it would directly trigger some kind of rule-based defense mechanism here. Did you forget the rating for this special mission, Ba Shi? If you want to die, please don''t take us with you. Don''t you realize that we have come all the way to this point, and we haven''t even seen a battle? " The frog glanced at the parrot with contempt, and began to teach his game experience to the three ''people''. "According to my judgment, there should be some kind of special rules here, and if we don''t want to die again, we must find a way to get through this secret realm. But with our current level, it is almost impossible to do this. The system will not assign us a mortal mission, so I can conclude that the key to this mission must be these NPCs, and we need to choose a faction to join I think Mr. Gua is right , the danger in the S-level mission is simply not something that our level can deal with. Force is of little use and must be outsmarted. " After listening to what the frog said, the duck also agreed. "Hmph, whatever, I hope you don''t think too much." Kuangba Aoshi snorted, tacitly acquiescing to the judgment of the frog player ''Teacher Gua''. "Look, the rabbit came out again, it seems to have changed clothes." At this time, the mouse, who had not spoken before, suddenly spoke, attracting the attention of the other three players. At this point, Anvis had changed his clothes and found the golden pepper he needed. They were placed in a box made of gold, which also looked like powdered gold. 7017k v3 Chapter 93： Mysterious Duchess Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! "Let''s try it first and see if it can trigger any changes. If it doesn''t work, it''s not too late." Watching Anvis'' figure gradually walk away, the duck player finally made up his mind and jumped towards Anvis. They have been here for a while, and they have a general understanding of how the animal residents here communicate on a daily basis. Unlike the outside world, the small animal residents here are basically not wary, and they are also very enthusiastic about other strange animals. As long as he behaves no differently than the other animals here, there is no risk of exposure. "Wait a minute, Mr. Rabbit." After Anweis deliberately slowed down, the duck player named Swan with the neck quickly caught up. "Is something wrong, strange duck?" Hearing its accost, Anvis stopped, turned his head slightly, and stared straight at it with pink rabbit eyes. "I...that..." For some reason, when Anvis was staring at it, the neck-folding swan suddenly felt a slight suffocation of breath. Although it''s a bit nonsense, he did sense some kind of ethereal ''imposing manner'' from the serious-looking rabbit in a dress in front of him. "...Excuse me, do you need any help?" Under the invisible mental pressure, Duck forgot all the belly drafts he had prepared before, and after holding it for a long time, he finally made a standard opening remarks for players. "...This idiot duck." In the distance, the other three players who were ''observing in secret'' instantly covered their faces and didn''t see it any longer. "...Thank you for your kindness. If this is your purpose, then I just need a sidekick right now. Come, carry this box for me." However, Anvis did not refuse, but after staring at the duck for a while, he threw the golden box in his hand to it. He took out an exquisite carved silver walking stick and walked in front, with the style of a noble traveling with a domestic servant. That thing is currently his quest item. Players can''t put it in the backpack, and even Anvis himself can''t put it into the space item, so Anvis is not worried that throwing it to the duck player will cause problems. Starting with the golden box, the neck-folding swan felt instantly sinking in his hand. The box looked small, but it was actually quite heavy. Just holding it, the stamina bar on his panel has begun to slowly decline. However, at the same time, a prompt for the completion of the task also appeared on his panel, and the next task appeared: [Follow the White Rabbit] Seeing this, Anvis glanced in the direction of several other players covertly, and found that their panels also showed prompts. The tasks of these players seem to be the same, that is, to obtain this golden pepper, and as long as one person in the team touches it, it will be obtained. "Okay, follow me now, don''t think about being lazy, lazy bone, hurry up!" Looking back, Anvis looked at the staggering duck that was barely following behind him, and tapped the base of its fins with a stick with a bad look. As for why Anvis suddenly did this, because the white rabbit is this character. After a while, they were going to meet the so-called ''duchess''. Anvis wanted to play the role of the white rabbit temporarily, so he was ready to ''run in'' with his temporary valet in advance. Beaten by Anvis with a cane, the neck-broken swan reluctantly agreed, shrinking his neck and speeding up his steps, with a submissive look. In a four-player squad channel, though. "...I take back my previous judgment on this place. This dead rabbit''s words are really annoying. Can I kill it?!" "Brother Goose, forget it!" "Forbearance, think about the danger level and reward of this task, the impulse is the devil." "..." Under the dissuasion of others, the neck-folding swan had to continue to play the role of this sidekick reluctantly. But soon, he encountered new problems. "This can''t be done. This box is very heavy. My stamina has lost half of it. Come and help me with one of you!" It was difficult to follow behind the lightly-packed Anvis, and after five minutes, the neck-breaking swan finally couldn''t stand it anymore. Helpless, the mouse among the four players stood up and also expressed his willingness to follow Anvis, so Anvis had one more cheap followers. Then, the rat took the box in the hands of the snap-necked swan, and the latter immediately opened the backpack, took out a broadleaf lettuce and chewed it. Due to its extremely low price and fairly good stamina recovery, broadleaf lettuce has become very popular among mainstream players. "I don''t know yet, do you ducks still eat this kind of thing?" At this time, Anvis, who was walking in front, suddenly said something lukewarm. "It''s a coincidence, I heard that the piglets in the Duchess''s family also like to eat this." "..." The snap-necked swan rose in anger again, and almost couldn''t help smashing the lettuce on Anvis. In short, after some small twists and turns, everyone finally arrived at a splendid manor in the upper city of the city before the pocket watch reached twelve o''clock. "Oh, dear Mr. Lobet, have you brought what I want?" In the gorgeous reception room with bright colors and a fairy tale atmosphere, the graceful Duchess sat on the throne of the main seat and looked at the few ''people'' below. Different from the small animals in the city, she has a completely human appearance, and her strength is very strong, and she has reached the eighth-order level faintly. "Already brought, esteemed lady. Hurry up, two lazy bones! Bring the things to the honorable duchess!" Facing the duchess in the main seat, Anvis bowed respectfully, and then turned to the tired, dead dog-like ducks and mice beside him, his face instantly changed. The two players are commanding and commanding, and their posture is very natural. As if they didn''t meet on the way, but as a servant he had been using for a long time. However, the moment he saw the Duchess, Anves''s eyes became serious. He could feel that the dreamy aura on her body was obscure and mixed. Maybe there is no problem on the surface, but the inner essence is slightly inconsistent with this dream. In other words, she should also be a tester, and she is a senior tester with profound strength who has experienced a lot of dreams. Why did such an existence appear in his trials? Or, the first trial belonging to him was actually a ''large multiplayer dungeon''? Watching the duck and the mouse present the box containing the golden pepper, Anvis was thoughtful. This is by no means the difficulty that a normal first trial should have. Only a small part of the main storyline of "Fiona''s Adventures in Wonderland" has been carried out, and a very strong senior tester has appeared. So, if the plot continues, will there be second, third, or even more testers? Why do these people appear here will they conflict with him again? While Anvis was thinking, the Duchess had already opened the box and picked up a pinch of golden pepper like pure gold powder from the box with her fingers. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!" She didn''t notice Anvis'' abnormality. At this moment, she brought the gold powder on her fingertips in front of her, took a deep sniff, and then choked violently and kept sneezing in an instant. "It''s really good, and I''m satisfied, huhand the lesson here is: If you know something is going to have a bad impact, don''t do it." After a long time, the Duchess finally recovered from her unique detection method and said with a heavy nasal voice. "However, Mr. Lobet, your two followers seem a little strange?" 7017k v3 Chapter 94： Missions and Interviews Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! "...!" Mice and Ducks were surprised to hear what the Duchess had to say. However, they were fortunate that the ugly-faced white rabbit was on their side at this moment. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, ma''am. They''re just my servants, and they''re all willing." Frowning slightly, Anvis narrowed his pink rabbit eyes, looked at the Duchess in confusion, and emphasized the word ''voluntary''. The Duchess didn''t speak, just stared at Anvis silently, and the latter also looked back without fear. "...well, it''s not really a big deal if Mr. Lobet insists." Finally, the Duchess took the initiative to change the subject. This white rabbit is a very special existence in this dream, and if it is not necessary, she is not willing to provoke too much. "Her Majesty the Queen convened a round table tea party. The time is twelve o''clock today. The invitation list has my name and yours. After half an hour of magic, we can go together." "However, half an hour later, it is exactly twelve o''clock, and we need to arrive at the tea party venue in advance." Anvis took out his pocket watch and looked at it. The pointer on the dial had returned to half past eleven. "I think you are right, Mr. Lobet." The Duchess nodded, put the lid back on, and then patted it, and the box was gone. "Then the lesson is: If you want to be there on time, you have to leave early." "Your lessons are still so worthy of our reflection, ma''am." Anvis bowed again, but his tone was slightly cold. "Then, Mr. Lobett, please wait here for a while. I need to prepare for the interview with the Queen." Having said that, the Duchess stood up on her own and left the reception room. "She''s such an odd person, but maybe the most normal ''person'' in this place." The duck player''s neck-folding swan took a peek at the white rabbit who was incarnated by Anvis, and found that the latter seemed to be ''closing his eyes and resting''. "Yeah, because we''ve also seen her as a ''person'' here." The mouse shrugged, he didn''t care, everything in this instance was weird, but as long as the task could be done. "This should be a rare fairy tale type dungeon. This type of dungeon is usually safe, but once it touches the taboos in the dungeon rules, it is very likely that unreasonable plot kills will occur." Teacher Frog and Melon analyzed. "I will check on the forum to see if there is any specific strategy for this dungeon. If it doesn''t work, go to the paid area for consultation. This task is worth our investment." Parrot Kuangba Aoshi also opened his mouth, and directly opened the forum vigorously, began to search for information, and forwarded the collected strategy information to the team channel. But what the players didn''t know was that Anvis, who was ''closing his eyes and resting'' on the side, was actually paying attention to their group chat at the moment. The intelligence capabilities of the players are exactly what he needs. On the other hand, after the Duchess returned to her private room, she took off the cake-like layered heavy uniform, threw it aside, and stretched her body easily. Then, she took out a crystal ball and glanced at it, and the picture that appeared in it was Anvis and a group of small animals in the reception room. As Anvis judged, she is not a real ''duchess'', but a senior explorer. Her real name is Linna, codenamed [Dream Eater], and she is one of the most powerful giants among the senior explorers. Like Anvis, she is actually just playing the role of the ''duchess''. It is not accidental that Linna came to this world. Before that, a special trial for all seniors suddenly appeared in the entire inheritance land: [New World] This is a special mission that rarely occurs in the inheritance land. Its goal is to assist the inheritance land itself and devour other dream worlds. And the level of this trial is a rare third level, which means that the world targeted this time is a large dream world. As long as the task can be completed, all participants will receive precious permission rewards, and according to the completion of individual tasks, there is even hope to obtain the rarest dream authority fragments. As the dream world left by the powerful existence that was about to break through the legend, the inheritance land is like a creature with infinite growth, and will continue to ''devour'' some qualified worlds in other deep dreams to nourish itself. The fairy tale dream world is one of those conditions. According to the early exploration of the trialists, Linna and others found that this world is very special. It has been around for a long time, and everything in it is developing as if it were real. It''s just that the time in this world often has bizarre retrospective phenomena, and a symbol of this retrospective phenomenon is the ordinary-looking white rabbit in the reception room. After each burst of retrospective power, it is the first to appear on the new world. Therefore, Linna didn''t dare to touch it easily until she was sure of the key to the retrospective phenomenon. If she accidentally touches the taboo of this dream world, then she will not be able to resist erasure from the level of rules. Going to meet the Queen today is an opportunity to reconnect with other ''companions''. She had never seen the queen herself before, but perhaps the other giants of the trialists had already mingled with each other, and it was not impossible to replace the queen directly. After making contact, they must organize defenses in this world as soon as possible to defend against their eternal enemy, the Nightmare Spirit. "I don''t see a problem, could it be the key to the backtracking? Or is it just an appearance?" Staring at the white rabbit in the crystal ball with her eyes closed and serene, Linna was a little uncertain. Fifteen minutes later, under the leadership of the newly dressed Duchess, everyone rode a huge pumpkin carriage and arrived at the center of the entire city, in front of an extremely gorgeous huge white castle. Anvis'' eyes were also a little amazed. The magnificence of this fairy tale castle was almost comparable to that of Moonlin Castle. Passing through the towering castle gate and moat, the pumpkin carriage drove smoothly into a wonderful garden full of exotic flowers and plants. Silver roses bloom on the delicately trimmed bushes, and clear water spews out of the gorgeous stone-carved spring, reflecting a colorful halo in the sunlight. This beautiful garden is where the tea party will be held. At this moment, many other noble guests are already waiting here. Among them are small animals in formal clothes, and there are existences that look like normal humans. Among these guests, Anvis in the appearance of a white rabbit noticed more than one tester. The Duchess could also notice this, and after exchanging glances with several other testers, she went directly to the two of them and began to exchange something in a low voice. Anvis paid attention to it, and found that it seemed to be just some ordinary discussions, so they did not continue to pay attention. It seemed that they did not dare to discuss topics that would destroy their current identities in public. When the pocket watch reached twelve o''clock, Anvis finally saw the ''Her Majesty'' who called them. Holding a blue-gray kitten with a strange smiling face in his arms, a crystal-like dragon floats behind him, a gorgeous white dress that is layered, and long light golden hair like sunshine flowing to his shoulders and back. Two columns of arcane soldiers followed her, one of them held a red cushion with a silver fantasy crown on it. Her Majesty, Fiona, makes her debut. 7017k v3 Chapter 95： Change destiny, start with me Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! "Then, today''s tea party can begin, and everyone can move freely now." Suddenly facing the gazes of so many people and small animals at the same time, Fiona seemed a little nervous, but she quickly calmed down and gave her speech in a decent manner. After Fiona''s brief speech was over, many small animals and people present saluted the Queen together, and then continued to gather together to chat. When Fiona appeared as a queen, Anvis was very surprised. In the story he created, the girl should have strayed into the tea party venue by a series of coincidences at this time, and then met the queen. And, Kate and Fia are also there, which means something different. This means that this Fiona is very likely to be real, not the virtual existence he thought before. So the question is, what happened to Fiona? Why is it here? Although Anvis had previously used Emily''s channel to restore contact with the Yar Continent, the people of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce could not collect the special information about Fiona''s disappearance. In other words, Fiona has been ''disappearing'' all the time, and she can''t disappear again on the basis of her disappearance. Because there is a bloodline crystal ball in the family that can determine his status, and there is no spare clone on the mainland, Anvis has not contacted the people of the Olivendi family. He needs to confirm what happened to Fiona, and as an eighth-order prophet, the way to confirm is very simple, and that is to peep at the girl''s fate line. Although the power of this rabbit''s body is suppressed by the rules of the land of inheritance, as the plot develops, his power is returning. He took out the strange destiny that he rarely used, the monocle [Eye of Mercury], and Anvis put it on his left eye. With the help of the power essence of his eighth-order prophet, he will magnify his power and peep into the fate of the girl. Although the power of the land of inheritance is very strong, it is not enough to cover and twist the net of destiny. So, in his eyes, the whole world has changed. From the perspective of the silver-white fate of the Mercury Eye, the shapes of everyone present changed. Some beings take on the form of dazzling blobs of light, while others are much dimmer. Anvis''s perspective slowly swept across everyone in the arena. Including the Duchess he had seen before, there were five existences that manifested the most dazzling spheres of fate. This means that these people are at least above the eighth-order existence. As his key observation object, the girl''s form is not a ball of light, but is shrouded in a fog-like force of destiny. These thick fogs of fate shrouded the girl''s fate line, blocking her invisible prying eyes from the outside world. Moreover, this is the result of his close observation by relying on the Eye of Mercury. Even if the prophets below the seventh order stood in front of the girl, they would not be able to perceive her special features. As Anvis patiently cleared the fog layer by layer, the girl''s true deep fate line was finally exposed in front of his eyes. This is the first time he has investigated Fiona''s fate since he became a high-level prophet. In his eyes, a large number of different auras gathered, exuding a bright chain of fate, like a spider web, connected with the fate of the girl. These special chains of destiny represent power, and on the two bright lines, Anvis sensed the breath of the Olivendi family and the Alfred family. The fate of the two major families is closely related to the development of the girl''s own destiny. And in the future fate of the girl, the chains that symbolize the two major families are not even the brightest, and further up there are the chains of fate of the three major empires of the continent. But they are all shrouded under the protection of a more powerful force of destiny, and relying on Anvis'' own power alone, it is no longer possible to continue to spy on them. So, Anvis got out of the macro perspective and looked deeply into the changes in Fiona''s fate in the past period. Countless lines of fate appeared in front of his eyes, and each line of fate represented the fate of something related to the girl. As Anvis'' eyes swept past, flashes of flashbacks appeared. He saw the girl working hard to learn magic in the room, and also saw the scene where she touched the fish and taught Kate and Fia to play the secret magic card. Soon, Fiona and the two little ones were reading "Fiona''s Adventures in Wonderland" together, and then suddenly the power of fate erupted, and the scene that was teleported away was completely observed by Anvis. "Wait...is this?" Looking at it, Anvis suddenly made a surprise discovery. In the ocean of countless star-like threads of fate, he unexpectedly saw his own destiny. As he became active, Fiona''s fate seemed to have taken some peculiar changes under his influence. So, without his knowledge, as the girl''s power of destiny erupted again, the deep web of destiny was running and automatically arranged a wave for him. Perhaps the inertial force of fate''s development, he has now become a supporting role in Fiona''s story. But this time there is still progress compared to the previous life, at least he has changed from a villain in the early stage to a partner of justice, and he is still an important partner with a plot. Although the plot is the **** sacrifice of himself to save the girl from the big boss, which stimulates the girl to awaken and explode. It seems that because he has a better relationship with the girl in this life, the stimulation effect is also better. Anvis reluctantly glanced at the girl in the main seat, what Mary Sue heroine? After reading the fate of the girl, he finally realized the reason why he had entered the inheritance world before. It seems that he was affected by the stellar rock disk of the star civilization he carried, and he came here randomly by jumping. Looking at the girl sitting at the round table enjoying tea, Anvis thought about it and walked over directly. As an eighth-order prophet, he already possesses the ability to interfere with the web of destiny. Change your destiny, start from now. "Mr. White Rabbit, are you here to play with me?" Fiona felt a little surprised when she saw Anvis who took the initiative to approach. The story development this time was completely different from what she had experienced before. Not only did she become the queen by accident, but the white rabbit who had always been afraid of her finally began to approach her. What a pity, except for the first few times, she used spells to try to catch the white rabbit just wanted to play with it, not ready to make lucky rabbit feet. "Her Majesty, we are in trouble, the unknown evil has been eyeing us!" Jumping to the chair on the side of the girl''s seat, Anvis looked up at her solemnly. The teapot in front of him floated up automatically, pouring black tea into his cup. Although the body of the white rabbit is larger than that of a normal hare, it is only half the height of a girl when standing up. "Huh? What did you say? Is there an enemy going to attack us?" Hearing White Rabbit''s speech, Fiona was surprised at first, and then became a little excited. The story development this time seems to be very exciting! Hearing White Rabbit''s sudden speech, several other senior testers who had sneaked in were also taken aback. They immediately suspected that their existence was exposed, and the atmosphere in the arena suddenly fell into a stagnation. 7017k v3 Chapter 96： Defense and Offense Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! However, Anvis''s next words made them relieved again. "Unknown evils are approaching, they are ancient dark beings, and our country is seriously threatened!" After giving the warning in a serious tone, Anviston took a moment, ready to face possible dangers. But after a while, he found that there was nothing unusual around him. There was no obliteration force from the rules of the world, and no sneak attack from the lurking Nightmare Spirit. The White Rabbit in the original plot naturally wouldn''t say this, but this time because Fiona replaced the queen''s identity, the original plot''s constraints have been loosened. With a sigh of relief, Anvis temporarily stopped his preparations and turned his eyes to the many human and small animal guests present. "I wonder if everyone here is aware of this?" "...Indeed, Her Majesty the Queen, Your Excellency Robet is right. There are indeed signs of foreign invasions recently. As far as I know, they are existences with extremely evil nature, and they are our irreconcilable mortal enemies." Looking at the formal dress with a serious face as if looking at her own rabbit, Linna felt a strange sense of absurdity inexplicably. After sorting out her emotions, she calmly spit out her opinion and supplemented Anvis''s words. "Please, Her Majesty the Queen, we must make adequate defenses in advance and must not allow them to destroy our kingdom." At the same time, several other guests played by the testers also spoke to support Fiona in defending against the Nightmare Spirit''s attack. "ok, I get it!" Seeing that everyone was expecting her to take action, Fiona nodded enthusiastically. After thinking for a while about what to do, the little girl with light blond hair released the cat in her arms, tried her best to make a serious expression, and used her mental power to connect to the body of Fiona in Wonderland. As a result, the rules of the dream world began to run with the girl''s thoughts, and a huge silver-white sky appeared from the sky, directly shrouding the entire fairy tale main city. As the embodiment of the power of the world''s rules, the defensive power of the sky screen is unquestionable. Under this layer of sky, everyone felt warm on their bodies, and their strength was greatly enhanced. "What a mighty force, praise Her Majesty the Queen!" "We are safe!" Looking at this spectacular scene, many of the panicked little animals who had heard the invasion of foreign enemies before regained their composure and began to praise the Queen excitedly. However, while all the testers praised, they also raised fear in their hearts. Judging from the power displayed by this layer of sky, if they were to face off against the queen who mastered the rules, then the result might not even be able to catch a round. Fortunately, they can now use this power to deal with the nightmare spirits. At the same time, Linna and several other strongest senior testers all turned their attention to Anvis. Has this white rabbit sensed that the nightmare spirits are coming? Indeed, compared to their explorers, the Nightmare Spirit had a much more serious impact on the dream world. They assisted the land of inheritance to devour the dream world. In fact, it was a method similar to fusion. The swallowed dream world could still exist in its original form, but it became part of the structure of the land of inheritance, like putting together a new puzzle. But the nightmare spirits are different, they are the condensation of the dark side of the inheritance land. All the negative and evil forces that were once abandoned by the land of inheritance were gathered in one corner, and the path of the Nightmare Spirit was born from it. For normal dreams, nightmare spirits are undoubtedly the source of pollution. Even if they do nothing, they will passively stain the dream world they are in with distortion and despair. Sure enough, this white rabbit is the guardian of this world. A lot of thoughts passed through her mind in an instant, and Linna felt a hint of happiness in her heart. Such a guardian is actually just an ordinary rabbit in her perception, which is enough to prove the strength gap between herself and it. If he had made a rash move before, the consequences would have been unimaginable. "Your Majesty, this is not enough. We also need to intensify our search efforts so that foreign enemies cannot stay in this world for a long time." Looking at the canopy set up by the girl, Anvis still made different suggestions. Although she has the power of rules, the skills the girl uses are still limited by her own vision. This layer of shield reminded him of the Great Barrier of the family secret realm. The defense ability seems to be very strong, but in fact it is not necessary for the rule controller. But Anvis is not going to interfere with the girl''s own choices, he will only provide her with some advice. The identity of the master of the dream world is a good learning opportunity for her. He was going to take the opportunity to exercise Fiona, because when he returned to the Yar Continent in the future, the girl would sooner or later face threats from the outside world independently, and even lead a party as a leader. So, trial and error in a dream is now better than in reality. The nightmare spirits came quickly, and when Anvis'' pocket watch reached the next twelve o''clock, the sky began to appear distorted holes. It seems that their existence has been discovered, and they began to circle outside the silver sky, neither attacking strongly nor leaving. But the breath on them began to gradually corrupt the world. The lush forests were infested and turned into blighted woodlands full of purple poisonous swamps. The pitch-black death bird made an eerie chirping in the trees, and its scarlet eyes glowed with ominous blood, as if watching the dying man. Under the protection of the silver canopy, a group of small animals shivered as they looked at the strange ghost-like existences outside. Nightmare spirits have a variety of strange shapes, but their essence is the same. No matter what their external form, they are the poison of dream creatures. "Am I ''dead'' in their hands?" Looking at the wandering nightmare spirits from a distance, Anvis frowned slightly. According to the key information he briefly peeped the strongest nightmare spirit is currently in a sleeping state, but it is suspected that it has reached the real ninth order. Previously, Anvis died in his fate to save the girl, and it was at its hands. At present, Fiona, who controls the rules of the dream world, can also block them out. But with the passage of time, the corruption of the world will become higher and higher, and the place of inheritance is also swallowing up and assimilating the world little by little. With every extra point, Fiona has less authority to control. Under this trade-off, the shield will become weaker and weaker, and eventually it will be completely unstoppable. However, since he has seen his fate, he naturally will not continue to allow fate to repeat itself. Walking out of the barrier slowly, Anvis'' rabbit eyes exuded a strange light, looking at the nightmare spirits. A dark rose appeared on his chest at some point. I heard that the fastest way for nightmare spirits to upgrade is to devour the same kind? v3 Chapter 97： strength recovery Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Although he has switched to the Nightmare Spirit form, Anvis did not directly attack the large group of Nightmare Spirits. He was watching, watching their patterns of behavior. Nightmare spirits are roughly divided into two types. One is the nightmare spirit that the tester voluntarily chooses to walk on the path of the nightmare spirit and thus transforms into it, and the other is the entity formed by the dark side forces of the inheritance land. What Anvis is looking for is the aggregate of those pure negative energies. The number of professionals who really take the path of nightmare spirits is actually not many. In the group of nightmare spirits, the number of negative dream aggregates accounts for more than 70%. And these negative energy entities are very distinguishable from the testers, and their behavior depends entirely on the instinctive pattern, as if carved out of the same mold. They are also the best resources for the newly transferred nightmare spirits in the early stage. Since they have no wisdom and only rely on instinct to act, professionals with complex spells can completely trap them. Soon, Anvis locked on the target. He did not directly attack the large group of Nightmare Spirits, but cautiously searched for a few newly-born Nightmare Spirits to attack. After switching to the Nightmare Spirit state, Anvis could clearly feel that he was less suppressed by the rules of the Land of Inheritance. If he looked like a tenth-level ordinary rabbit before, he is now at least forty-level. With his secret sneak attack, these newly born nightmare spirits, who were only in the 20s and 30s, dissipated one after another, and the fragments of their own strength and authority were absorbed by Anvis under the action of the rules. As these dream authority fragments entered the body, Anvis''s repression was further eased, and his own strength was liberated more, instead of only relying on secret techniques to use his own strength as before. "As expected of the Nightmare Spirits that became stronger by swallowing the same kind, the speed and pleasure of this kind of power increase is indeed hard to resist." With the recovery of his strength, Anvis began to speed up the hunt for the Nightmare Spirits. A large number of rule fragments and the power essence of the nightmare spirits entered his body, making his aura rise steadily. Even some insane nightmare spirits nearby have begun to avoid him instinctively. But as he devoured, Anvis gradually discovered the biggest problem with the Nightmare Spirit''s path. Relying on this method of devouring similar promotions, in the early stage, the power and authority of the Nightmare Spirit increased much faster than the testers. However, as the strength increased to a certain limit, the high-level nightmare spirits swallowed the low-level nightmare spirits, and almost no longer could gain any more authority. If you want to go further, you can only devour other high-level similar, or kill a high-level tester. And the crux of the problem lies in the authority of dreams. Whether it is a tester or a nightmare spirit, their ultimate goal is actually to increase their authority and integrity in the inheritance land to 100%, and obtain the final inheritance and control of the entire inheritance land. But the improvement of the integrity of authority needs to be done by collecting all the fragments of authority. And these fragments are divided into one hundred pieces. The first fifty are white fragments, the fifty-one to eighty are blue fragments, the eighty-one to ninety-five are purple fragments, and the last ninety-five to one hundred are It''s a golden shard. The further back shards are, the more difficult it is to obtain, and these shards can be obtained repeatedly, but only the first time is valid. On the other hand, more than 90% of low-level ordinary nightmare spirits will only carry **** fragments, and occasionally individuals with blue power fragments will appear. And more advanced shards can only be obtained by eroding the tasks of other worlds and devouring powerful testers. But they both hold a lot of power in the dream world, and they are basically unable to do anything to each other. The number of high-level testers is smaller, and their strength is not weaker than other nightmare spirits, which is a dead end. At this level, the testers can continue to complete difficult trials and obtain rarer fragments, thereby steadily improving their strength. Therefore, these two paths are actually just the difference between choosing bitterness and then sweetness, or sweetness and then bitterness. After swallowing a lot of nightmare spirits, Anvis finally stopped. At this time, a faint black aura lingered on him, and a professional who was strong enough to sense could sense the powerful force of death and despair. It was a peculiar phenomenon formed by the accumulation of a large number of negative forces that were too late to fully absorb. And Anvis''s own aura of strength has returned to the seventh-order level under this massive devouring. Devouring a large number of nightmare spirits in a short period of time, its negative power will have a great impact on the spirit of the professional. Anvis dares to do this, relying entirely on his own strength to forcibly immune to this effect. After looking around and finding that there were only low-level nightmare spirits left in the vicinity, Anvis left without hesitation and began to look for the locations of those powerful nightmare spirits. Continuing to hunt these low-level nightmare spirits is of little significance. He needs more advanced fragments of authority to continue to improve his strength. At the same time, when he obtained more than 50% of the power fragments, Anvis also found that the exclusive ability of his nightmare spirit form seemed to have been improved again. "Take me to find the nearest high-level nightmare spirit." Following Anvis'' thoughts, a gold-framed floor-to-ceiling mirror appeared in front of him. In the clean mirror, the rabbit in a straight dress smiled at him, and then the picture in the mirror turned into a valley. In the middle of the valley, in front of a huge banyan tree with a human face, a Nightmare Spirit figure stood there, seemingly doing something to the giant tree in front of him. Its appearance is similar to a middle-aged human male, wearing dark magic-patterned knight armor, holding a giant sword, and exuding a dark and evil aura. Anvis judged that the opponent was most likely a Nightmare Spirit transferred from a former tester. The nightmare spirits transformed by these testers, because they were once professionals, would act according to their own interests, and often showed a highly independent behavior pattern. The most important thing is that due to the influence of their past habits, those ex-testers who have taken the path of nightmare spirits usually still maintain their former humanoid bodies after the transformation is completed, but only add some of the characteristics of nightmare spirits. Judging from the style of his armor, the opponent should have been a professional of the Silvermoon Kingdom of the Itel Kingdom Federation before his death. And several transparent holes on his chest indicated that the opponent should have died in a certain battle before his death. The Nightmare Spirit was unaware of Anvis'' observation. Until a mirror suddenly appeared in the void, and Anvis walked out of it. "Who are you?!" The appearance of Anvis caused the nightmare spirit to be on high alert. "Stop now! Otherwise I will attack immediately!" Staring at the strange Nightmare Spirit in the form of a rabbit in a dress in front of him, the Knight Nightmare Spirit raised the huge black sword in his hand and took a defensive posture vigilantly. The relationship between Nightmare Spirits is not very good. Any existence that takes the initiative to approach may be someone who maliciously wants to devour you. Especially with these completely inhuman beings, you never know what kind of weird abilities they have. "Don''t be nervous, strange nightmare spirit. Tell me, where are the four nightmares now?" Looking at the Knight Nightmare Spirit in front of him, Anvis smiled. future enemy? It''s a pity that he has to strike first now. v3 Chapter 98： The Way of the Prophet Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! The continent of Yar, north of the Gloria Empire, the territory of Behim. In the splendid city lord''s mansion, after dealing with the affairs that needed to be reviewed for a day, Marquis Behim habitually rubbed his eyebrows, put aside the many official documents in front of him, and then rang the magic bell on the table. "Lord Marquis." Soon, the internal affairs officer walked into the room, bowed to the marquis, and took away many of the documents that had been reviewed. These are matters of great influence in the territory, and they dare not make decisions without authorization. Watching the internal affairs officer leave the room, Marquis Behim''s eyes slowly became solemn. He glanced out the window, got up and walked to the front of the bookcase, as if he had casually pulled out a book on it. But with his movements, the entire huge bookshelf that touched the ceiling slid open silently, revealing a magic door that glowed faintly behind it. This is a very advanced protection method. If there is no correct magic key, even if the bookcase is forcibly removed, it is absolutely impossible to find the secret door behind. Walking into the magic door with ease, the marquis''s thoughts moved slightly, and two faint green candles lit from the wall, illuminating the dark secret room. The furniture in the room is very simple, with a square stone platform in the center, on which is placed a special dream crystal ball. A circle of complex pitch-black magic circles surrounds the stone platform, exuding a strong dream atmosphere. As if sensing the arrival of the Marquis, the magic circle suddenly lit up with a dim light, and a figure gradually emerged from the crystal ball above the central stone platform. "I feel that there seems to be some kind of mutation in the place of inheritance recently? Does this interfere with our plan?" Staring at the dream crystal ball lit up in front of him, Marquis Behim spoke calmly. In the dark environment of the secret room, his face was hazy, but only those dark eyes like the night clearly reflected the green candlelight, which looked like two deep wells burning with flames. "The plan has not been affected. Lord Marquis, the King of Nightmares is still sleeping. The recent accident was caused by the discovery of a large-scale dream world that meets the requirements in the inheritance land." Inside the crystal ball, a woman with a dark purple complexion and a strange pattern between her eyebrows reported the situation in a respectful tone. "At present, we have invaded this world, but the owner of the dream is also here. The other party can mobilize the rules of the world to defend, and we cannot break the rules for the time being." Speaking of the current task progress, the woman was a little ashamed. "It doesn''t matter, just consume it slowly, time is on our side." After listening to his subordinate''s report, Marquis Behim nodded slightly satisfied. "The emergence of this new large-scale dream world is a good opportunity for us! We must ensure that the owner of this dream world falls into our hands, and on the other side, we have a high probability of obtaining the last two fragments. After the plan is successful, I will reshape your body for you and help you return to the Yar Continent. " The time of a communication was very short, and I watched the crystal ball in front of me dim again, and finally shattered into pieces. Marquis Behim skillfully took out a new crystal ball and placed it on the surface of the stone platform, allowing the magic circle on the ground to gradually charge it. As long as there is no bad news, it is the best news. At present, the land of inheritance should be devouring that world, and as time goes by, the authority belonging to the original owner of the dream will only become weaker and weaker. At that time, it is time to launch the general attack. This magical place of inheritance is a special secret that Marquis Behim discovered by accident when he was exploring the deep dream world one hundred and seventy years ago. Since the time of discovery, he has been amazed by the powerful existence that left this dream world that can grow, and is determined to win this inheritance and this secret world, and plans to turn it into a family''s trump card, so that it can be obtained among the upper echelons of the empire. More voice. But unfortunately, he did not meet the screening conditions of the place of inheritance, and he could not enter because of the treasure mountain. Facing the secret realm left by an existence on the verge of breaking through the limit of the ninth order, even Marquis Behim, as a veteran ninth order, could not forcefully seize power. But after all, they were both at the ninth rank, and Marquis Behim found a special way, that is, the product of all the negativity and darkness in the inheritance land, the nightmare spirit. Using his own power of nine levels, he secretly captured and merged a large number of nightmare spirits, and artificially created a king of nightmare spirits without intelligence. And try to indirectly control the authority of the dream world by manipulating it, and finally achieve the effect of acquiring inheritance. But in the process of realizing this seemingly perfect plan, Marquis Behim also encountered the problems that Anvis discovered. The path of the Nightmare Spirit became more and more difficult as it went backwards. In the past 170 years, Marquis Behim tried his best, but only managed to collect ninety-eight fragments of authority. He never obtained the remaining two golden fragments. As the incarnation of the dark side of the dream, the nightmare spirit needs negative magic power to maintain its existence all the time. If enough negative power is not obtained for a long time, then they will gradually dissipate because they cannot maintain the existence of the individual. For this reason, the Marquis of Behem had to let the King of Nightmare Spirits sink into a state of slumber similar to hibernation to minimize daily consumption. Wait for a strong enough tester with the last two fragments to appear, and then compete for the core inheritance of the dream. Now, he finally saw hope. It was the first time in the past 150 years that the Trial Land devoured a large dream world. Before that, it was all small and medium-sized worlds, and the interval was still huge, and it only happened once every ten years or so. But correspondingly, the benefits of this task are also the most. The reward of devouring a large dream world must be enough to make up for the last two pieces of the puzzle, right? Finally, after checking the arrangement in the secret room, Marquis Behim waved his hand, extinguished the candle, and left the secret room. In recent years, the situation in the empire has become a bit turbulent, and their nine marquis also have their own calculations. He needs to gain more power to get the most out of the chaos to come. In the dream world, after ''asking'' the knight''s Nightmare Spirit to find out the whereabouts of the Four Nightmare, Anvis directly used the Nightmare Spirit''s talent to enter the mirror and leave. Since the other party showed a strong uncooperative attitude and aggression during the questioning process, Anvis had to "pacify" it and let it get the rest it longed for. The Four Nightmares are the four powerful Nightmare Spirits under the strongest Nightmare Spirit According to legend, due to some reasons, the strongest Nightmare Spirit is currently in a sleeping state, and the Four Nightmare is active outside The strongest nightmare spirit. Anvis intends to kill one of them, and then replace it as one of the new four nightmares. This was the best choice he made through analysis after he spied part of the future destiny from the girl. Different from the past, in the past, he used the power of prophecy to indirectly intervene in the web of destiny, and he was always hidden from the outside world and was invincible. But this time, his own fate line has been drawn into it. It is no longer possible to put yourself in the position of the chess player and see the whole situation as before. But everything has two sides. Although he entered the game, this is also an opportunity. He is going to make an attempt to find his own way of being a prophet. Recently, a wild pigeon came out of Gugu''s window. Gotta figure out a way to catch it and let it help Gugu code. v3 Chapter 99： Tidis of Darkness Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! The goal of Anvis'' trip is [Tidis of Darkness] in the Four Nightmares The strength of the four nightmares is actually equal, and they are all existences that control more than 90% of the authority, but the characteristics they prefer are different. As the name suggests, Tidis''s trait is ''darkness''. In Anvis'' view, Tidis'' "darkness" is the most suitable identity for him to replace. The other three nightmares, whether it be despair, madness, or lust, have no darkness for him. With Anvis'' thoughts, the mirror in front of him began to change rapidly. Finally, when the picture in the mirror was re-framed, the environment outside the mirror had become a dark palace interior. There was no light in the surrounding environment. The only light source came from the ceiling of the main hall, and the countless pale and cold dim light spots seemed to come from the depths of the dark starry sky. On the rock throne in the center of the hall, a tall figure sat on it. The figure was wearing a dark hooded robe, and his face was completely black. When the mirror surface of nothingness appeared in the hall, the hood of the figure moved slightly, as if projecting some kind of line of sight. Tidis felt a little strange, his palace was shrouded in his own dark realm, and ordinary dream teleportation could not be reached. And this mirror can appear here, it must have its special features. He could sense the breath of Anvis on the mirror, a nightmare spirit who had just broken through the seventh rank. Perhaps it was a skill acquired after breaking through the seventh-order experiment, but it fell into his palace inadvertently. Unfortunately, just after the breakthrough, it is destined to return to the eternal darkness. Following Tidis'' thoughts, the darkness in the hall seemed to materialize suddenly, like a thick mass of ink, wrapping the mirror condensed by Anvis. But at this point, these darkness can no longer enter. They were drenched in glass, blackened with the glyphs of solid gold and the mithril plating on the back, but only so far. Facing Anvis in the mirror world, the darkness returned without success. "This is your ability?" Sensing all this, Tidis of Darkness slowly stood up from the throne. His own darkness did not force the enemy out of the unknown area, which showed that the enemy was not an ordinary new high-level nightmare spirit, which aroused the interest of Tidis. Staring at Anvis inside the mirror, Tidis raised a hand, and a deep darkness gathered in his palm. This is the special power he controls as a nightmare spirit, the embodiment of the dark rules of the dream world. In the dream world, he can exert an effect similar to the power of the real ninth-order rules. The inheritance of fairy tales separated its own dark side and abandoned it, but this dark side never disappeared, it just sank, into the darkness that all light cannot reach. But what Tidis didn''t expect was that when he was about to devour the mirror with rules, Anvis in the mirror suddenly moved. Moreover, the target of Anvis'' shot was not him, but his reflection in the mirror. "?!" Tidis only felt dazed for a moment, and the surrounding environment suddenly changed in some way. He still appears to be inside his palace, but of a completely different nature. The body of Anvis, who was still in the mirror just now, had turned his back to him and stood in front of the mirror. The most important thing is that the power of the dark rules that is surging all the time in his body suddenly becomes silent at this moment, no matter how he mobilizes it, he cannot communicate with it again. "what have you done?" Tidis''s words rarely brought a trace of mood swings. For countless years, since he became one of the four nightmares and mastered the power of the darkness of the dream, his emotions have completely sunk into the darkness, and his state is like a god. No joy and no sorrow. But now, he re-experienced the emotions he once had, as well as the long-lost surprise. "It''s nothing, I just intend to invite your Excellency to come and talk in the mirror." In front of the mirror, Anvis slowly turned around. On the chest of the dark dress, a dark rose blooming wantonly. At the same time, the momentum around him suddenly began to rise steadily, becoming deep and terrifying. "You...not seventh-order?" Watching the sudden change in Anvis'' breath, Tidis'' heart gradually sank. Obviously, this is not some new nightmare spirit who broke into his palace by mistake, but a dangerous opponent who has been prepared for a long time. The environment here is obviously unfavorable to him, and the authority and power given to him by the land of inheritance are completely obscured. At the same time, his own strength has also been suppressed to a certain extent, and only about 70% of the original 100% strength can be exerted. In just a short while, the aura of the other party was no longer weaker than his, and the situation was quite unfavorable to him under the circumstances that he did not understand here. The best way now is to escape from this area immediately, or find a way to delay the time until the opponent''s spell time ends. According to the principle of equivalent exchange of magic, this amazing means of concealing the rules of the dream world must also consume astonishingly, and it is impossible to maintain it for a long time. At the same time, he also noticed the mirror behind Anvis. If this is the world in the mirror, is that mirror the exit from here? "Embrace the darkness!" After figuring out the key, Tidis made a decisive move with all his strength, and the dark realm with a powerful erosion and assimilation property spread out, directly shrouding Anvis. When attacking, Tidis intentionally or unintentionally let his darkness in the direction of the mirror, forming a weak area. If Anvis chooses to avoid, then he must give up the direction of the mirror, otherwise he can only take his attack hard. But if that is indeed the exit, then Anvis will never give up easily. As he expected, Anvis did not move a step, but condensed a shield with a pale white luster, covering himself and the mirror. At the same time, a field with a strong holy light spread directly with the shield as the center, dispelling the surrounding darkness, and even swept away towards Tidis. "Disgusting guy How can there be such a nightmare spirit as you?!" This kind of divine power makes Tidis feel very disgusted instinctively. For the Nightmare Spirit, which is essentially a collection of negative powers, the Holy Light Domain created by Anvis is tantamount to using boiled **** on people. splash. With an irritable roar, Tidis seemed to have exploded. A large amount of rich darkness was like a tide, and it continuously impacted the Holy Light field in the center, causing its light to become indefinite. However, Anvis'' strength is also not weak, and the Holy Light Field quickly regained stability. And had a fierce confrontation with the surging dark power, and pulled each other in a stalemate. Looking at the anxious battle situation, Tidis increased his investment again, as if he wanted to directly annihilate Anvis in the endless darkness in this way. But in the dark, he has begun to prepare his own Nightmare Spirit innate ability that he has not used for a long time, [Call of the Dark Stars]. When he was weak, he relied on this ability to kill opponents who were caught off guard many times, and finally sat on the position of the four nightmares. v3 Chapter 100： nesting doll Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Finally, when the Holy Light Domain was suppressed again, Tidis suddenly activated his own abilities. In the thick darkness, countless pale and cold starlights suddenly lit up. In the depths of the countless dark stars, a monotonous and chaotic note resounded abruptly. As the strange voice dissipated, Anvis suddenly felt cold all over his body, and an uncontrollable chaotic whisper sounded from the bottom of his heart, the magic power around his body stagnated, and the protective shield that had been maintained was instantly shattered. At the same moment, a long-awaited, dense dark force like a pitch-black arrow suddenly pierced the scattered Holy Light Domain and came straight to Anvis! But at a critical moment, Anvis'' eyes suddenly regained clarity. A thin pale-white shield suddenly emerged from his body, and the dark ''arrow'' hit the surface of the shield and shattered into a cloud of smoke-like dark power. "what?!" The sudden change surprised Tidis. Even without the power of the rules, this move of his is enough to make his opponent of the same level be absent for a few seconds, what kind of existence this unknown nightmare spirit is. What Tidis doesn''t know is that due to the existence of the old secret scriptures, Anvis is currently extremely resistant to such anomalous things. However, he quickly calmed down, and he also anticipated the possibility of the sneak attack failing. As one of the [Four Nightmares], the backhand he prepared was more than that. Behind Anvis, the inconspicuous black fog formed by the shattering of dark arrows suddenly condensed into arrows again when Anvis was not prepared, and then shot into the mirror behind Anvis in an instant. go. Seemingly caught off guard by this change, Anvis was a step too late to intervene. The arrow swiftly avoided his obstruction and disappeared into the mirror in an instant! At the same time, Tidis'' body in the distance suddenly turned into a shadow silently, flowing into the darkness around him. There was only a smile made of a cloud of black mist left, as if a silent mockery of him. Staring at this scene, Anvis'' face sinks like water. As if affected by his annoyed emotions, the holy light field around him suddenly spread, purifying the remaining dark power in the hall that had lost its source. After a moment, the last trace of the dark power with the mark of Tidis dissipated, and the interior of the palace returned to peace. "Damn it! The plan failed!" After a moment of silence, Anvis muttered to himself in a low voice. The hall was still calm as usual. After a while, Anvis carefully checked the interior of the hall again, and after confirming that there was indeed no Tidis'' breath, his expression relaxed again. The other party was too eager to escape from this world, and did not leave behind anything here. That way, he can rest assured After dispersing the one-time ninth-order holy light field sponsored by Bishop Yanil, Anweis''s thoughts moved slightly, and the picture in the mirror suddenly changed slightly. It''s a pity that this is now the export of Unicom''s dream world. Stepping out of the mirror, Anvis really entered this dark palace belonging to Tidis. Outside the mirror, Tidis'' unconscious body stood quietly on the throne, still maintaining the posture of holding up the power of the dark rules. Walking to his side, Anvis waved his hand, and a huge mirror appeared in front of Tidis, reflecting the two figures in the mirror at the same time. The next moment, the reflection of Anvis in the mirror smiled slightly towards the body outside the mirror, and then suddenly moved, slowly merging with Tidis in the mirror. As a result, a sense of connection like a clone came from beside him. Under the control of Anvis, ''Tidis'' waved his hand and dissipated the power of the rules. Activating Tidis'' body, deepening the level of integration between spirit and body. Anvis sensed the collection of authority fragments in the body, and found that the first ninety fragments had been collected, and there was also one of the last five golden fragments. The Four Nightmares are extremely difficult to die, and there are countless life-saving backers, so Anvis did not plan to kill Tidis directly, but directly controlled his body. A four-nightmare-level clone is enough for him to lay out on the Nightmare Spirit side. Tidis'' consciousness was trapped in the mirror world by him. The reason why Anvis was able to do this was due to many factors. First of all, his own hard power is not weaker than Tidis, the latter relying entirely on the incomplete authority of the inheritance land, in order to use the power of the rules. When he lost the power blessing of the land of inheritance, Tidis was actually just a powerful dream creature at the peak of the eighth-order. Secondly, Anvis not only exerted his Nightmare Spirit innate ability, but also the power brought by the magic-like [mirror world] of the old secret realm. The mirror in the dream world can also lead to the world in the mirror, but it is opposite to the real world, the mirror world in the dream. This may sound a bit roundabout, but it''s actually a rather buggy ability. Because the dream world has countless layers, the dream world in the mirror also has countless layers. When Anvis can freely control the mirrors on each floor, the enemies who are pulled into the mirror by him will only be lost in the endless labyrinth-like mirror world if they do not have the power of rules to forcibly break the passage between the two realms. . The combination of all these abilities formed Anvis''s ultimate talent ability of Nightmare Spirit, [Man in the Mirror]. After the Nightmare Spirit''s camp left his ''clone'', Anvis quietly left the area controlled by the Nightmare Spirit, regained his status as a tester, and returned to the fairy tale city. Along the way, he re-checked the time on his pocket watch. But the current flow of time is very normal, and there is no such thing as before, the situation of returning to a quarter before twelve o''clock at every turn. After coming to this world, the nature of this pocket watch seems to be somewhat special. The most obvious change is that it cannot appear in the world inside the mirror. Thinking about the possible hidden information of this phenomenon, Anvis walked into the palace. At this time, Her Majesty Queen Fiona and the many guests gathered in the palace were playing arcane cards. Due to the large number of guests, a multiplayer game mode is currently adopted. Everyone is divided into several parties to fight each other, and only the last party left on the field is the victory criterion. In the corner of the venue, Anvis also saw the figures of several players. "Mr. White Rabbit, where have you just been? Come here!" Fiona, who was playing cards, looked delighted to see Anvis reappear. "Meow~[Are you back?]" In the arms of the girl, Kate also turned her head and gave him a meow, but Anvis strangely understood what it meant. Although Anvis went to brush a wave of Nightmare Spirits and got four Nightmare clones, it didn''t take long. v3 Chapter 101： Nightmare Intrusions and Permission Hollows Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! "Your Majesty, you...?!" Anvis walked over and was about to speak when he was suddenly picked up by Fiona. In the White Rabbit state, although Anvis is larger than a normal rabbit, it is not much larger, and his height in a human standing posture is only half of the height of a girl. So, Anvis, who was unprepared, suddenly felt Kate''s feeling. The distance from the girl was unprecedentedly close, Anvis''s rabbit ears could hear Fiona''s heartbeat, and a faint fragrance came from his breath, reminding him of the early morning moonshine castle garden, blooming under the soft morning light. Silverleaf rose. The girl was not defensive against him, and after picking up Anvis, she continued to draw cards, but she looked happy, as if she had drawn the desired card. Afterwards, Fiona quickly launched a set of combos to clear several resource cards and summons on the Duchess'' side. After the round ended, the Duchess, not to be outdone, directly spent ten mana points and the remaining summons on the field to activate the great magic [Judgment of Destiny]. The effect of this card is very random: during the activation turn and the next two turns, the attacked target will experience disasters of varying degrees. From a small monster to a sudden death on the field, to a meteor falling from the sky, it is possible for the spell life to return to zero directly. In multiplayer battles, this spell can affect at most half of one side''s three players. For some reason, after the Duchess launched this spell, Anvis suddenly felt that Fiona touched his left hind leg, and his fingers seemed to draw a circle unconsciously. The next moment, the spell takes effect. The two [Flower Fairies] on Fiona''s field suddenly screamed and withered, and a [Moonlight Mermaid] and an [Ancient Altar] on Kitty Kate''s field also suddenly exploded, but there was nothing else. Variety. Seeing the girl''s visibly relieved expression, it seemed that the result was not bad. Looking down, Anvis finally reacted. Lucky rabbit feet, right? I just turned my fingers around his leg, I wanted to cut it off, right? There was a sudden chill on his body, and Anvis struggled a few times before jumping down from the girl''s embrace. "Huh? Mr. White Rabbit doesn''t like being held by me?" Looking at Anvis who jumped down in surprise, Fiona''s eyes were a little regretful. I don''t know if it was because Anvis was reluctant to get close to her, or because he couldn''t touch the lucky rabbit''s feet. "Your Majesty, I have something important to report to you!" After tidying up the dress on his body a little to make it neat and tidy, Anvis reported the ''enemy situation'' he had detected with a serious look. "The evil enemies of the outside world have come to this world, and they are already gathering, and the goal is here, we should destroy them before they completely converge!" Hearing the serious words of Anvis, the duchess and other testers suddenly woke up. Now they should try to eliminate the nightmare spirits as much as possible before they can gain a firm foothold. Why waste time playing secret magic cards here? "However, dear Mr. White Rabbit, they shouldn''t be able to attack here for the time being. We can wait until the end of this arcane game to find a way to defend against the enemy." Looking at the situation of her own advantage on the field, the little girl sighed and tried her best to make a serious gesture, trying to persuade White Rabbit to suspend dealing with the enemy. At the same time, she glanced at Kate and Fia threateningly. "Meow... [I support Her Majesty''s suggestion...]" The kitten was startled, and instinctively meowed. Elemental Xiaolong also nodded sharply, for fear that Fiona would keep a small notebook if he moved slowly. "Then, let us continue... No, Her Majesty, we should deal with it as soon as possible! Every minute of delay is a help to the enemy!" Listening to Fiona''s suggestion, an unknown force made Anvis instinctively want to follow her instructions and continue to play arcane cards. But the next moment, he regained consciousness and continued to insist on his own opinion. At the same time, he also understood why these people were playing cards with her. As ''Her Majesty'' in the dream world, the girl''s words carry a power that makes you unconsciously obey. This is the result of the operation of the world''s rules. Many testers, including those eighth-order ones, are recruiting unconsciously. Not only do they play secret magic cards with her, but they don''t think there is any problem with this behavior. But after being punctuated by Anvis, everyone finally realized that something was wrong with them. "Your Majesty, I think Your Excellency White Rabbit is right. We should focus on destroying the enemy now. As the lesson said: ''It should be done sooner rather than later''." "I agree with the Duchess!" Under the first words of the Duchess, several other senior testers and some small animal guests expressed their opinions one after another, and some of them even volunteered to attack and destroy the enemy. "Okay, I see, then today''s tea party will be held here first." With a sigh of regret, Fiona waved her small hand, and the secret magic card battle platform in front of everyone immediately disappeared, replaced by a magic sand table showing the topographic map of the dream world. In the sand table, the miniature Wonderland appears to be surrounded by a huge silver protective cover. In a large area outside the protective cover, there are scattered black areas, and the black volume in four positions is the largest. "Everyone, these black places should be where the enemy is. The bigger the black, the stronger the enemy that appears there." Looking at the magic projection screen on the sand table, Anvis automatically took over the job of explaining. He was familiar with this scene, because his freshly released clone was located in one of the four largest black areas. After all, it is a fairy tale world, and there is no tactic to speak of. After determining the enemy''s position, many guests left the palace in a swarm, and went to destroy their favorite targets. Including the Duchess, several senior testers picked one of the four strongest nightmares. There are very few opportunities for these senior testers to gather in the trial world, but once they gather together, they have the possibility to hunt down powerful nightmare spirits. Although they cannot absorb the power of the Nightmare Spirit, the authority fragments dropped by the Nightmare Spirit are good things for them. They can use the excess power fragments to exchange for various things in the secret shop in the inheritance land, including a variety of powerful magic, innate abilities, magical magic items, etc. At the end of each mission, they can exchange resources from the store to strengthen themselves. "Well, UU reading are you not going?" In the castle, looking at the white rabbit who stayed where she was and didn''t run away, Fiona was a little strange. "I have more important things to do, Her Majesty." Anvis stared at the magic sand table in front of him and dealt with the girl at will. This thing is the projection of Fiona''s own dream world authority. As the controller of "Fiona''s Adventures in Wonderland", she still has a strong control over this world. Some players who are similar to playing single-player games can turn on God Mode to control the game process, such as directly opening the whole map and displaying the location of the enemy in real time. But with the invasion of the inheritance land, it will be gradually assimilated into a multiplayer online game, and the girl''s authority will also be taken away. The darkness where the Nightmare Spirits are located is the manifestation of their power eroding and corrupting this world, resulting in the appearance of a void of authority. v3 Chapter 102： Sieges and leaks "Damn, how dare you?!" At this moment, one of the four nightmares, [Lilith of **] was shocked and angry. She was happily training this dream world, such as making the fairy tale kingdom in this remote place dyed with sex. A simple description is that spring is here, everything is revived, and it is time for animals to mate. And when they indulge in sex, their own nature of existence is also quietly changed, the original fairy-tale dreamy temperament disappears, and it turns into a dark and distorted **** aggregate. In the process of transformation, Lilith herself will get corresponding feedback, and in this act of spreading sex, her own essence will become stronger. Previously, the guy from the Black Abyss of Despair seemed to have sent her a message, inviting her to meet in his Domain of Despair. Although Lilith agreed, she did not plan to go immediately, but planned to transform enough native creatures in the Dream World to gain enough benefits and strength before going to meet to discuss how to capture the core area of ??this world. As one of the four nightmares, she also has her own ambitions. Lilith was originally a dream spellcaster, who fell into this world by accident due to a failed magic experiment. Relying on her own dream magic, she quickly transferred to a ''hidden occupation'' nightmare spirit, and then spent 80 years to solve a powerful enemy, and finally turned into a symbol of [**]. Climbed to the fourth nightmare position. As the weakest four nightmares, but the road has not come to an end, what she really wants is to further expand her own characteristics to [**]. Only by going a step further would she have a chance to wrestle with the King of Nightmare Spirits who was pressing on her head. But the strength of the Nightmare King is too powerful. She had the privilege of seeing it once before. Just one blow directly wiped out the alliance of the five eighth-order limit testers at that time, and no one survived. It was completely unreasonable, and it made her feel hopelessly powerful, and she was unwilling to confront him from the bottom of her heart. But the final inheritance here can only be obtained by the trial or nightmare spirit who first obtained full authority. At that time, all existences that fall into the land of inheritance will be subject to the control of the land of inheritance. Life and death are only between the other party''s thoughts, and there is only one way to become the other party''s subordinates. However, she did not put all her hopes in one place, and left a way out for herself if the challenge failed. That is to find strong foreign aid and cooperation to help the other party control this heritage place, and at the cost of serving the other party for a hundred years, to regain a body of Yar Continent. Then give up his own authority and forcibly leave this inheritance world. But while her perfect plan was in progress, several terrifying dream attacks appeared without warning, and with the help of a series of control spells, they instantly hit Lilith who was caught off guard. [Dream Realm Tear], [Soul Destruction], [Higher Negative Purification] The magic attacks have unique dream attributes, which are completely different from the attacks of other nightmare spirits with strong negative attributes. Being caught off guard by this series of attacks, Lilith''s aura suddenly weakened and became extremely unstable. Judging from the power of those attacks, the strength of the enemy is obviously at the same level as her, and there are more than one! In a panic, Lilith let out a sudden scream. The great magic [Tide of **] that was solidified by itself as the trump card exploded in an instant, instantly submerging an area of ??dozens of miles around. Therefore, under the defensive attack, the trialists also exposed their bodies and could no longer hide. "One, two, three, four... four top testers? They really look down on me." His eyes slowly swept over the many enemies who came, and focused on four of them with the strongest breath. Lilith''s pink-purple eyes showed strong confusion and anger. She never imagined that these testers, who usually hide from them like rabbits hide from tigers, would dare to gather together and attack her! ? "Hehe~ I will prove to you that choosing me as your target is the worst move in your entire life!" Angered, Lilith laughed instead. The cool and hot body also trembled slightly, attracting the eyes of all the testers with its huge mass. Along with her coquettish laughter, the peach-red strange patterns on her body also began to light up. The huge physical field began to expand on a large scale, eroding and affecting the rationality of many testers. However, since she was already injured, with the cooperation of everyone, the effect of the realm had little effect. Seeing the result of her attack, Lilith''s heart sank. Although she didn''t admit defeat, she knew that she might have to bleed heavily to escape this time. A moment later, with a huge dream explosion, in the rainbow-colored dreamy light and shadow, Lilith''s fiery body in the form of a dream demon completely collapsed, and countless strands of pink and purple ** aura escaped. Blocked most of it. "Not bad! There are even a lot of purple power fragments." "The feedback from the land of inheritance has arrived, and the reward for eliminating one of the four nightmares is close to directly clearing the second-level trial world!" "Really? I only have the reward for clearing the first-level trial, which may be related to the degree of participation, but she has lost a lot of blue power fragments. After returning this time, my strength should be able to go further!" After taking stock of their gains, everyone was beaming with joy. The essence of the Four Nightmares is still the Nightmare Spirit. Destroying it here is equivalent to that every trialist present has cleared the trial world once. They also received different task evaluations according to their different levels of effort. "Should we take this opportunity to win another Four Nightmares? According to the display on the sand table, the palace of Tidis of Darkness should be not far from here." Due to the rich harvest that exceeded expectations, everyone''s mentality was suddenly inflated. A tester with a gorgeous lace umbrella and the appearance of a blond lady directly opened his mouth and proposed. The individual strength of the four nightmares is much stronger than those of their trialists. If encountered alone, they can only run away or outsmart. But taking advantage of this rare opportunity to explore the new world, they were able to gather together, and their overall strength was above the four nightmares. Although Lilith of ** ran away, she was in a weak state and would never dare to appear in front of the other three nightmares now. Before the momentum of their siege of Lilith has completely aroused the vigilance of the other three nightmares, they should be able to attack again and win the first place. "I have some things to deal with temporarily. You can go first, and I will be there later." However, the senior tester who is currently acting as the Duchess, [Dream Eater] Linna''s eyes suddenly flickered, and she proposed to let everyone act first, and she has to deal with some private matters. The others glanced at her suspiciously, but time did not wait for anyone, and they did not continue to investigate, but determined the action plan resolutely, and then quickly touched the palace of Tidis of Darkness. Watching everyone leave, Linna took out a dream crystal ball and skillfully sent a contact request to the other end. "what happened?" For a moment, the crystal ball of UU Reading lit up, and a middle-aged man with dark red eyes, gloomy temperament, and a gorgeous dark golden dress appeared on the screen. "Your Majesty Winter, I have met the owner of this dream, and the nightmare spirits have invaded..." Facing the figure in the crystal ball, Linna respectfully narrated the development of the dream world, and at the same time copied a scene from her own memory and passed it to the crystal ball. "I see, you did a great job." Listening to Linna''s report, Marquis Winter nodded calmly, but when he saw the figure of ''Her Majesty'' in the dream world in the memory scene, his expression suddenly changed. Fiona Olivendi? ! Why is she here? ? v3 Chapter 103： Are you moved? The news of Fiona''s reappearance surprised the Marquis of Winter. In fact, since the previous attack on Pamir College, Fiona has been missing from the outside world, and the two families of Olivendi and Alfred, as well as other major forces in the empire, have been ''persistently''. Find someone. But neither the two major families nor the people from other forces gained anything. The last whereabouts of the other party leads to a long-destroyed underground secret building, where it seems that a nine-level war broke out, and all traces have been erased by the aftermath. The high-level prophets'' predictions about their final whereabouts either did not see the results, or directly predicted the Moonlin Castle and the secret realm of the Olivendi family. Obviously, the other party concealed the fate by some means and interfered with the prediction results of many prophets. At this moment, seeing Fiona''s figure appear in the dream world, Marquis Winter suddenly wanted to understand the ''truth'' of the matter. It turns out that it is no wonder that everyone can''t find her, it turns out that she has fallen into the deep dream world! In the vast ocean of deep dreams, looking for a person with no trace to be found, it would be strange to find it. As for the reason why those prophets could not predict the whereabouts of the other party, it is better to explain. The deep dream world is a place where the ninth-order must be carefully explored, and it is even easier to cover the spells of the eighth-order prophets. In case of accidentally predicting some strange existence, even the prophet himself is in danger! After I figured out the cause and effect in my heart, what followed was ecstasy. Fiona Olivendi, suspected of the existence of the [star] in the prophecy! The object that the two great families are looking for at all costs! According to his secret intelligence, even the imperial royal family secretly arranged for more than one ninth-rank search for her whereabouts! Now, the target that so many forces are highly concerned about has been found by him, Dalton Winter! He was very curious, what kind of terrifying secret was hidden in this girl? Is it worth the royal family to use such power to find her? "By the way, is there someone from [Circle of Truth] near her?" But at this moment, Marquis de Winter suddenly remembered a rumor whose authenticity could not be confirmed: ''Fiona Olivendi is suspected to be finally taken away by those from the Circle of Truth. A little worried about this, Marquis Winter asked. "Sorry, Your Majesty? What do you mean by the ''Circle of Truth''?" Hearing Marquis Winter''s question, Linna asked in confusion. Different from other testers, Linna used her [Dream Eater] ability to completely devour a dream world that existed in Yar Continent by a coincidence when she was weak, and gained control over the opponent''s body. Therefore, she can control the body on the Yar continent in a way similar to sleepwalking. In order to gain stronger power, she voluntarily became a subordinate of Marquis Winter, and obtained the resource support of the other party, which gradually became one of the five tester giants. However, in recent years, because she has always explored and challenged the world of trials in the land of inheritance, she has not heard of the glorious deeds of the ring of truth. "Oh, the Circle of Truth is a special resistance organization that has recently appeared. It has persecuted a large number of Tier 9s in the Sky City incident. Its purpose is to revive the glory of the ancient magic empire. The organization''s emblem is a special ring pattern..." Thinking of the experience of his subordinate, Marquis Winter briefly described what the circle of truth was. "...It is indeed an amazing terrorist force, but I have not noticed its existence here." After listening to Marquis Winter''s introduction, Linna shook her head. Since entering this world these days, she has not seen any suspicious existence, nor has she seen similar patterns. "Well, it''s a good thing that there is no abnormality, but don''t be careless. I will arrange for the enshrined mage group to cooperate with you..." However, after speaking, Marquis Winter suddenly changed his mind. "No, I''ll go there myself!" If the other party is the "star" in the prophecy, then in addition to the secret, the other party may also have strong luck, and relying on his subordinates to act on their own, it is likely to fall short at the last moment. Only as a ninth-order he can hope to forcibly interfere with fate and truly control the opponent. At this time, in the dream world, Anvis still didn''t know that Marquis Winter had set his sights on Fiona. The other party just had a thought, and his passive foreknowledge would not react until he didn''t really threaten him. Due to Fiona''s sand table of rules, he could see the movements of the group of testers very clearly. The black area represented by ** Lilith has almost collapsed at this moment, and now those people seem to be running towards his clone again. This can''t be done. The avatar of Tidis of Darkness has a great effect on him and cannot be destroyed in the hands of these testers so easily. Looking at the specific positions of many of his own testers, Anvis remotely controlled Tidis clone, put away his own dark palace body, and left a large dark area in place to confuse opponents, and directly hide his own breath. run away. Moreover, he did not look for a random direction, but went straight to a suspected location where Lilith was hiding. He just saw clearly that after the black area represented by Lilith collapsed, new black spots suddenly appeared in several places where there were no nightmare spirits. Anvis is not sure if there is any trace of the other party here, but if they look for them one by one, they will always find her. He also received the invitation from Heiyuan of Despair, but now he plans to go to ''visit'' Lilith first to see if he can take the opportunity to control her. At this moment, Lilith, who desperately escaped, was hiding in a cave in a hidden valley. Now is the weakest time since she became the Four Nightmare. She can''t even maintain the powerful adult dream demon form, and can only reluctantly return to the small dream demon form that has just been transformed into the nightmare spirit in the past. Touching the pair of small horns on the top of her head and the small purple wings on her back, Lilith gritted her teeth. "Damn it, **** it! Those abominable! Despicable testers! Sooner or later, Lord Lilith will bite you to death one by one! No, I will turn you into perverts who will only be in heat with the dragon itself!" But when she was ruthlessly trying to torture and deal with the trial people who attacked her, there was suddenly a regular knocking sound outside the cave where she was hiding. "Knock, knock, knock-" "Hello, is anyone there?" Lilith was stunned for a moment, and then she was instantly alert. This is a cave, not a hotel, how could someone knock on the door? Moreover, she could not feel any breath outside the cave! With all her strength to restrain her breath, Lilith held her breath and did not make a sound. She comforted herself, this may be some kind of abnormal phenomenon in this dream world, and there will be danger in a while. And it''s not that she is powerless to fight back, just to avoid the deterioration of the injury, she is unwilling to do it. For a moment, there seemed to be no response, and the voices outside the cave fell silent. Seeing that there were no other changes for a long time, Lilith slowly breathed a sigh of relief. UU Reading Perhaps it was her psychological effect, and for some reason, the light in cave i seemed to be a little darker now. wait, dark? ! Some kind of shuddering thought flashed through her heart like thunder, and Lilith turned around slowly with a smile that was uglier than crying. Wearing a pure black cloak, a dark shadow as deep as a bottomless abyss beneath the hood had appeared there. "Hello, dear Lilith! I''m also one of the four nightmares. When I heard the news of your injury, I immediately put down what I was doing and came to ''visit'' you! How is it? Are you moved?!" Looking at the petite dream demon in front of him with fearful eyes, the darkness on Anvis'' face rolled slightly, like a smile. ?? v3 Chapter 104： catch and lure I can''t even move... Lilith swallowed her saliva, pulled the corner of her mouth reluctantly, sensed her surroundings secretly, and found that she was completely shrouded in darkness. It''s a **** bird, there''s nowhere to run. "I''m fine now, can I ask you to leave? Or... do you want to play some heart-beating-thrilling fun games with Lilith?" With a sigh, Lilith made a strong gesture. As the illusory pink flame of hope rose, a huge and tragic aura emanated from her body. She no longer cares about the consequences of completely burning her own essence when she is seriously injured. Facing Tidis, who is also the fourth nightmare, if she doesn''t do anything, she will only be completely swallowed. "Burning the essence? Well, I have a new toy that I can try on you" However, what made Lilith feel cold in her heart was that in the face of her desperate fight, Tidis of the Darkness in front of her not only did not show a dignified state, but instead showed an air of interest. A gorgeous pocket watch appeared in the hands of ''Tidis'', it had a mithril bracelet, a dark gold body and a dial inlaid with mystical diamonds. Tidis stretched out his hand and pressed it on the engraved mithril second hand, and then his fingers seemed to condense a huge dream force, and moved the time of the pocket watch forward by one minute. Following his movements, Lilith was horrified to find that the enormous power that was flooding her body at the moment was like a river flowing backwards, shrinking back into the depths of her body, and then falling silent again. As Tidis'' finger movement stopped, she once again returned to the little dream demon who was seriously injured just now. Her act of burning her essence just now seemed to be just an illusory dream. "That pocket watch... How is it possible, how can you use the power of the administrator''s authority! No, you are not Tidis! Who are you?!" Staring at the pocket watch in the hands of ''Tidis'', Lilith''s expression changed from shock, disbelief, longing, and finally to deep depression. There is no hope anymore, no matter who the dark shadow in front of her is, when that power is revealed, she has no chance of escape. As an alien nightmare spirit, it is impossible for Tidis to use the management authority of this world. Judging from the attitude that the other party showed, the real Tidis may have already been poisoned. "Me? Of course I am Tidis, the incarnation of darkness in the Four Nightmares." Looking at the terrified and unbelievable little dream demon in front of him, Anvis smiled wickedly and was very satisfied with the effect of the pocket watch. The ability to reset the world with a pocket watch was discovered when he used the power of Tidis. In Tidis'' power induction, the pocket watch on the White Rabbit is a very special existence, almost as conspicuous as the silver moon in the night sky. Due to its own Nightmare Spirit rule characteristics, it can instinctively perceive that this pocket watch is an aggregate of some special authority in this world. This is also the root cause of the inability of pocket watches to be brought into the world of mirrors. The authority controller of the world of the incredible country cannot be brought into the world of mirrors. On the way to find Lilith, Anvis also tried to find out how to use the pocket watch. He found those players, spent four seconds compiling a story of accidentally finding a family heirloom, handed them the pocket watch and the advanced identification technique scroll, and then asked them to identify it with a panel. The ability of the scroll alone is not enough to identify the essence of the pocket watch, but the system panel will give additional hints in the introduction. White Rabbit''s Pocket Watch Quality: Legendary Holder: White Rabbit Skill:? ? ? Description: White Rabbit''s mysterious pocket watch, which seems to contain some kind of power. The White Rabbit, who cannot be bound by time, will never be late, because the timepiece is in its hands. Note: Users are limited to White Rabbit and Queen. According to the description, Anvis guessed how to use it. That is to determine the area that needs to be reversed with the mind, and at the same time use the power of the White Rabbit body to turn the watch counterclockwise. The second hand is the easiest to turn, the minute hand is the next, and the hour hand is the hardest. In this world, this reversal effect has the highest priority. Not only can you reverse the enemy''s attack, but you can also reverse your own state. If Lilith''s strength is still in full condition, then she still has the opportunity to use her power to resist for a moment, and then take the opportunity to escape from this world. But unfortunately, there is no if in reality, not even in the dream world. Lilith, who had seen the situation clearly, resolutely persuaded, and obediently allowed Anvis to inject distorted seeds into her soul, and signed a master-slave contract with Anvis. This is to reserve a back-up in case he needs to recover the Twisted Seed in the future. With the contract that was enough to bind the ninth order taking effect, Lilith was completely bound to Anvis'' camp. "Master, Lilith is at your service~" As the Twisted Seed took effect, Little Dream Demon became completely honest. "Tell me what you know about the Dark Abyss of Despair and Thesus of Madness." Looking at Lilith''s small appearance, Anvis locked the target on her, and then turned the needle of his pocket watch forward for twenty minutes. As a result, Lilith''s breath clearly began to rise, and her green and petite body also returned to the appearance of the cool and hot adult dream demon before the injury. Of course, the fragments of the rules of the land of inheritance that were lost before can no longer be restored, but this does not affect Lilith''s surprise. "Thank you for the gift of the master! Heiyuan is the strongest of our four nightmares, and he is also the most scheming. His appearance looks like a human youth with black hair and black eyes. The few times we acted together were his overall plan of action. His hand of despair can make intelligent life lose all belief and commit suicide in despair. The form of Lysius is a black tree with an elf upper body. His strength is similar to Tidis, but his life-saving ability is the strongest among us. However, his mental state is unstable due to the influence of authority, and he usually acts in ways that cannot be understood by common sense..." While introducing the abilities of the other two Nightmare Four, Lilith''s words suddenly stopped. In Anvis'' puzzled eyes, she took out a shining dream crystal ball, looked at Anvis, and silently asked if she wanted to connect. The next moment, after learning the identity of the connector at the other end of the crystal ball through the perception of the surface of the distorted seed, Anvis showed an intriguing expression. He controlled Tidis'' body in the dark, and signaled Lilith to get in touch. Soon, the image of Marquis Behim appeared in the crystal ball. "Your breath suddenly weakened, what happened?" Unaware of the changes that took place here, he looked at Lilith''s body, but couldn''t find anything unusual. "I was attacked by a number of high-level testers, escaped with a secret method, and was slightly injured. However, it is not a big problem. I can recover after a period of rest, and it will not affect the action of conquering this world." Showing the eager expression of every contact in the past, Lilith answered Marquis Behim''s question in a respectful tone, no different from before. "By the way, UU reading I also discovered the target you mentioned earlier, it''s her." With that said, Lilith passed on the image of Fiona playing the arcane card in the palace. "She''s here!? Good! This message of yours is very important!" Hearing this news suddenly, Marquis Behim couldn''t help but stand up, his tone overjoyed. "Well, I will wake up the King of Nightmare Spirits and let him take a shot. You can find a way to lead the way for him, and be sure to grab the target before the others!" off topic The wild pigeon ate the corn, but cooed, so the pigeon had to write the words and coo... ?? v3 Chapter 105： despair and madness After Lilith ended the communication with Marquis Behim, Anvis'' figure reappeared from the darkness. He had already recognized the identity of the other party, but what he did not expect was that the Marquis of Behim was actually related to the King of Nightmare Spirits. Unlike the Count of Draka and the Marquis of Winter, the Marquis of Behem is one of the Marquis of the neutral faction, However, it is clear that although they claim to be neutral, professionals who can sit in the position of marquis have their own ambitions. At the same time, Lilith''s contact with Marquis Behem also answered a doubt that always existed in Anvis'' heart. It stands to reason that before the strongest tester appears, the King of Nightmare Spirits should not wake up. But in the prophecy, the King of Nightmare Spirit not only suddenly recovered, but even came to this world and killed him in front of Fiona''s eyes. According to the script of fate, he will return to his original appearance before dying, which will cause the girl who learns the truth to explode in grief, and drive the king of nightmare spirits back to sleep as the final boss. Then, while the King of Nightmare Spirits is sleeping, the four nightmares will be delivered one by one, adding experience to the girl, and a gift package of power fragments. When the girl''s strength is fully developed in the future, she will take the protagonist team to the evil Demon King''s Palace, and in an epic battle, she will kill the King of Nightmare Spirit with difficulty and avenge him. One thing to say, if he hadn''t received the lunch at the beginning, Anvis felt that this arrangement was actually quite good. But I didn''t say it now, he has to prepare in advance, slightly modify the plot, and reverse the world line of his own death. Obviously, the Nightmare King was awakened by the actions of Marquis Behim. He was not sure how deeply connected the two were, but he should Knowing in advance that the King of Nightmare Spirits is about to come is actually a good thing for Anvis. In Lilith''s impression of the power of the Nightmare King, there is an essential gap between the other party and her. This can only show that the opponent''s strength may have reached the real ninth rank, not the pseudo ninth rank of the eighth-rank peak strength + inheritance of incomplete authority like the Four Nightmare. In the face of such a strong man, if it is in other dream worlds, then he will only hide as far as he can. But in this world, the power of the rules of the dream world represented by the [White Rabbit''s Pocket Watch] is enough to offset the power of the rules of the Nightmare King himself. In this way, he has the power to fight. "I''m going to meet with the Black Abyss of Despair now. Your strength is unstable now. You can leave here first and return to your secret stronghold to recover as much as possible. You can return before the King of Nightmare Spirits arrives." Looking at Lilith of Lust waiting for his further orders, Anvis thought for a while and decided to let her leave this world first, return to the nest to regain the spare power fragments, and restore her strength as much as possible. After all, the fragment of authority is only valid for the first piece, and it is useless to carry the repeated part on the body, and the Nightmare Spirits have no exchange store, so they can only accumulate the excess. It can be used to quickly regain strength when one has to abandon the main body to escape. And letting Lilith return before the King of Nightmare Spirits arrives is to remind him of the specific movements of his enemy. She should be able to communicate with Marquis Behim. Watching Lilith open the dream channel and leave, and after confirming that there were no other dangers, Anvis set off to meet Despair and Madness. The specific location of the meeting is located in the northwest of the Mysterious Kingdom, above a dilapidated valley altar. Although the story written by Anvis only involves the Incredible Country, but where the story has not touched, this dream world is still growing silently. When Anvis arrived, the Black Abyss of Despair and Thebes of Madness were already waiting here. As Lilith said, Heiyuan is a human youth who does not look abnormal, while Thebes is a dark green branch, but the existence of the upper body of the elf is strangely protruding from the trunk. . However, the latter kept his eyes closed and looked a bit peculiar. "Where''s Lilith? How is she?" Glancing at the approaching Anvis, he opened his mouth in despair and calmness. Although his tone was flat, he somehow carried a gloomy and icy temperament. He could feel that when Lilith''s aura finally disappeared, Tidis''s aura seemed to have appeared nearby. "Lilith? She was besieged by those testers, and I''m afraid she won''t be able to come this time." Anvis told the truth, after all, she was indeed in the hands of the trialists, and she was indeed unable to come here to participate in the meeting because she temporarily left this world to recover. "That''s it, those who can force Lilith have to leave this world. It seems that the powerhouses of those trials have gathered." Looking deeply at Anvis, Heiyuan didn''t say anything after all. There was no Lilith''s breath on Anvis, which means that maybe he found the weak Lilith''s trail at that time, but seeing the bad situation, Lilith slipped ahead of time and didn''t let Anvis succeed. This also proves from the side that Lilith''s injuries are not too serious, at least there is still enough energy to open the world channel and escape from Tidis'' block. "Next, we''d better act together temporarily. The original owner of this world should still retain a large part of the world''s authority, yes." Self-confessed that the truth of the situation was cleared up, Heiyuan no longer thought about Lilith''s affairs, and tacitly acquiesced that she would temporarily withdraw from competing for this new world. Afterwards, Heiyuan began to make plans on how to erode this world. Since Lilith was not there, the original four areas were re-divided into three areas, each of the three present at the scene did not invade each other. As for the gathered trialists, Heiyuan''s suggestion is that the main body is temporarily gathered together, and only the avatar is arranged to spread the nightmare that it symbolizes. Entering a new dream world, the greatest benefit to nightmare spirits is that they can let their own essence infect more primitive dream existences. And after the transformation of these polluted beings is completed will in turn provide power for the Nightmare Spirit itself, similar to the development of believers by gods. Currently, this power boost only works within this world. But when the land of inheritance devours the world, this power increase will be recognized by the rules of the land of inheritance and become permanent. "So, we just..." "I can see you, you''re different again." But when Heiyuan was talking, Crazy Thebes suddenly opened his eyes, his pure dark green eyeballs looked at Anvis, and spoke with a peculiarly serene expression like a sage. Anvis was stunned for a moment, and his dark face looked at Thebes without changing his color, but he had already raised his vigilance in his heart. "here we go again" Heiyuan was not annoyed when his words were interrupted in the middle, he just sighed. He was used to it, none of these companions were normal. v3 Chapter 106： Nightmare Hunter You can search for "rebirth behind the scenes noble mage search novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! He didn''t pay attention to Heiyuan''s reaction, the elves growing from the dark green giant tree just looked at Anvis peacefully. "I can see that you are one step closer to waking up." It seems that because Anvis did not respond for a long time, Thesius of Despair spoke again. "...What do you mean, Dysius?" An indifferent voice came from Anvis''s pitch-black face, with a tone like the real Tidis of Darkness, without any emotion. "The whole heritage land has already gone crazy. In the long years, it has swallowed too many ancient taboos and indescribable things, and everything has been irreversible. Whether it is the tester or the nightmare spirit, everything has already been completely Fall into madness! However, they can''t see these, just because they are paralyzed with false beauty in their deep sleep and deepest dreams. But I woke up unexpectedly and couldn''t go back to sleep. " The dark green eyeballs stared straight at Anvis, and Desseus'' face suddenly had a hint of joy mixed with madness, and even the dark green branches began to tremble. "Now, I''m very happy to see that you are also one step closer to a sober state!" "you" Listening to the words of Dysius, Anvis was silent for a while, feeling very absurd, but suddenly remembered a detail. When he first entered the land of inheritance, the strange and nameless curse that came with him. Under the rules of the Land of Inheritance, its shape has become a chocolate cake, and it is also decorated with coquettish and bright red strawberries. But has its essence really changed? If it continues, that candy house full of cakes and desserts...? "This is not the time for infighting, Lysius! If you can''t control your desire for assimilation, then I will take action with Tidis and clear you out of the game in advance!" At this moment, Heiyuan suddenly spoke, interrupting Anvis'' scattered thoughts. When the state of thinking was interrupted, Anvis also found that in his body, there seemed to be a sudden feeling of something similar to the peculiar temperament of Desires. Frowning in his heart, Anvis temporarily pressed his thoughts, and he was not sure whether his change was due to the secret assimilation of Desseus. Or as the other party said, he is one step closer to ''awake''. "Don''t worry about him, Tidis, he is too severely affected by his own characteristics. We should focus on eroding this world now. When those trialists may threaten us, it is not wise to fight internally. " After hitting Dysius, the Black Abyss of Despair shook his head, and at the same time felt speechless at Tidis, whose emotions and reactions were getting more and more ''sluggish''. If it weren''t for the threat of those testers, he would be too lazy to care about the life and death of Tidis, and maybe he would have shot with Dysius to divide up the fragments of his power and authority. "I''ll wait for you until you wake up from this crazy dream." Not caring about Heiyuan''s words, Lysius gave Anvis one last look, and then he pulled the tree roots out of the ground on his own, and his figure disappeared like a bubble. "It''s wonderful, the crazy guy left by himself, I think it''s better that we have a better affinity." Looking at the big pit left by the location where Desseus was before, Heiyuan whistled indifferently, and turned his eyes to Anvis again. "There''s really no normal person planning to act alone at this time, right? No, no, no?" "" Anvis glanced at Hei Yuan, feeling that this guy should have seen many players. However, even if Heiyuan didn''t irritate him, he didn''t plan to leave for the time being. After all, here, there are more than four crazy nightmares. "Disappeared? Could it be that Lysius has left this world? But there is obviously no fluctuation in the opening of the world channel." In the palace of the incredible country, Anvis, who had regained his white rabbit form, stared at the image on the sand table, feeling a little strange. In the display on the sand table, in addition to Lilith of Lust who had left this world in front of Anvis, the area representing Desseus of Madness also disappeared. At this moment, in the entire dream world, there is only a huge black area formed by the gathering of two nightmare spirits, the Black Abyss of Despair and the Dark Tidis. As the head of the four nightmares that Lilith admires, the Black Abyss of Despair is indeed good. After Anvis used the power of the White Rabbit pocket watch, Heiyuan still persisted under him for fifteen minutes, and even broke out more than one trump card during this period. If Tidis of Darkness is not his clone, maybe Heiyuan will succeed and escape from this world. But nothing happened. After the power of authority was neutralized by the restarting effect of the White Rabbit pocket watch, Heiyuan was successfully subdued by him and planted a seed of distortion. Under his subordinates, such a fierce resistance could break out, and Anvis would like to call him the strongest of the Four Nightmares. After controlling the lonely Black Abyss of Despair, Anvis kept Tidis and Black Abyss together, pretending that nothing had happened, and at the same time used to deter the testers. Many testers quickly discovered the location of the two nightmare spirits, but after a little test, and the result was heavy losses, they gave up the idea of ??continuing to attack them, and began to hunt other weaker wanderers. Nightmare Spirit. After controlling the black abyss, Anvis released the thoughts of Tidis of darkness from the mirror, and then cooperated with the black abyss of despair, planted a distorted seed for Tidis, and ordered them to keep it for the time being. normal state. After the hunting of Heiyuan, Anvis changed back to the white rabbit form and returned to the inconceivable country, intending to see where the madness of Thesius went, but found that the other party had disappeared, even Feifei. Ona''s authority could not be detected. Under the doubts, Anvis asked Heiyuan and Tidis, but the two Nightmare Four didn''t know where Dysius was. Even if Heiyuan tried to send a message to the other party again, there was no response. In this regard, Anvis instructed the two ''people'' to try to find Dysius, and at the same time, they would not consider him for the time being, but concentrate on making arrangements in the world while their dream authority has not been completely occupied by the inheritance land. , waiting for the arrival of the King of Nightmare Spirits. Without Anvis not adjusting, the time in the dream world passed quickly. Seven days later, Lilith, who had regained most of her strength, returned and brought the news that the King of Nightmare Spirits was about to wake up completely. And, during these seven days, Anvis thought about a very crucial piece of information. As he had guessed before, the identity in the dream world cannot be replaced at will. The reason why Fiona will become the queen of the incredible country is precisely because "Fiona''s Adventures in Wonderland" was originally on the girl. UU reading In the dream world, this book means the highest management authority. The devouring and assimilation of the land of inheritance is impossible to bypass the managers who control the origin of the dream world. Therefore, Fiona was automatically drawn into this world, and under the instinctive operation of the dream world, she became the core aggregate of world rules. And although he gave this world to the girl, he is still the creator of this world. So he became a white rabbit, a unique existence that guides the development of the world and restarts the world line. But in the process of creating this dream world, he did not create an existence that was obviously similar to a villain. Therefore, the Nightmare Spirits actually have no identity in the world of Fiona''s Adventures in Wonderland. This will prevent them from being bound by the rules of the dream world, but it will also cause them to be discovered by the rules of the world at the first moment of invasion, and then be instinctively rejected by the entire world. This kind of exclusion, even if this world is completely swallowed up and assimilated by the land of inheritance, will still not change. Then, he can completely use this rejection to arrange a special ''welcome ceremony'' for the King of Nightmare Spirits. The latest chapter address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Read the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth behind the scenes noble mage txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 594 Nightmare Hunter), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Rebirth of the Noble Master Behind the Scenes", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () v3 Chapter 107： The Advent Nightmare King You can search for "rebirth behind the scenes noble mage search novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! During these seven days, Anvis also contacted Emily again and returned to Yar Continent with a clone. For people living on the mainland, seven days is not a long time. For professionals, it is not even enough to master a new combat skill or complete a small magic experiment. Neither the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce nor the clones of the Resistance Army have undergone any special changes. During this period, Anves deliberately arranged for someone to collect some information about the Olivendi family. Knowing that due to his disappearance, Duke Carlot has set out to search and should be on his way now. Anvis estimated the time that had passed since his accident. With the family amulet on Fiona as a guide, Carlot should be arriving soon, but he and the King of Nightmare Spirits would arrive first. In the depths of the land of inheritance, in the center of a dark and lightless dream world like a void and deep space, a huge black labyrinth-like thing is quietly suspended here. The black mist formed by the strong power of nightmares circulated on its surface, and an indescribable strange luster flashed from the corridors of the labyrinth from time to time. But at this moment, it seems to have been stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and the circulation speed of these mists began to become faster and faster. Finally, at the core of the labyrinth, a huge sphere shining with pale fluorescence emerged from the darkness. The surface of the sphere is covered with dense lines, like the cerebral cortex, and countless streamers are flowing like electric currents in the lines. With the passage of time, a huge gap opened at the top of the sphere, and a huge eyeball with red pupils on a black background, supported by blood vessels and neural networks, looked into the dark deep space ahead. At first, the depths of this eyeball were filled with tyrannical and chaotic colors, and then slowly became clear. It is the King of Nightmare Spirits and the Marquis of Behem. ''How long has it been since you last woke up? A thought flashed through its mind, and in the next moment, it came up with an answer based on its own changes. ''A total of 63,200 nightmares have passed, and the power of nightmares has passed by about 1.5% compared to before going to bed, which is enough to exert the power of the ninth-order. ''It''s time to go. Because the King of Nightmare Spirits is made up of thousands of Nightmare Spirits, this practice resulted in countless messy remnants of Nightmare Spirit''s consciousness, which were left in the body of the King of Nightmare Spirits, affecting its sanity all the time. This is also what the Marquis of Besim did deliberately in order to control it. When the Nightmare Spirit King did not have a unified strongest will, he could use his ninth-order strength to easily control it. At this moment, suppressing the messy will in the body of the King of Nightmare Spirits, Marquis Behim forcibly controlled the King of Nightmare Spirits to open the dream channel and head towards the world of Fiona''s Adventures in Wonderland. In fact, Lilith was a little unclear. The reason why the King of Nightmare Spirits was able to exert a full ninth-order strength was actually because the ninth-order Marquis Behim was controlling it personally. "Your Majesty! The most powerful enemy is coming, please cheer up and prepare to defend against the enemy!" In the castle of the fairy tale world, the white rabbit incarnated by Anvis looked at Fiona, who was bringing the kitten Kate and the little dragon Fia, and planned to sneak out of the palace to play, and she made a bunny face. "That, Your Excellency White Rabbit, haven''t we prepared in advance? As long as the enemy comes, we can directly attack them." The sneaky fish was discovered, and Fiona tried to make an innocent expression, her big lake blue eyes blinking, trying to convince Anvis. "And, you know, as long as I don''t leave the city, I''m the same wherever I am." "Meow Meow" "Ang Ang" (I support Her Majesty the Queen)*2 Kitten Kate and Xiao Long Feiya also barked to express their support. Recently, due to the erosion of the land of inheritance, the power of the girl has been reduced by more than half, and the area of ??the sand table, which represents the degree of control over the dream world, has shrunk greatly, and almost only the scope of the incredible country is left. But at this point, the girl''s control over the dream world seems to have been reduced to the bottom, and it will no longer be reduced. Anvis speculates that this should be due to the operating rules of the inheritance land. No matter when, the tester will not face the situation of absolute death. And as the proportion of the inheritance land''s devouring and fusion to this world deepens, the girl, as the master of the dream, will also be marked with the inheritance land and become a tester with an ''identity card''. "As the queen of the incredible country, you should be more prudent..." But when they were arguing, the two suddenly stopped talking at the same time, and looked to the side if they were aware of it. In the sky northwest of the city, a huge pitch-black crack that almost traversed the sky suddenly tore the blue sky and white clouds like an oil painting. From that crack, some kind of deep and terrifying coercion spread rapidly. A huge black labyrinth with a nightmare-like shape slowly drifted into this world from the crack and hovered in the sky. The regular thunder and lightning of iridescent dream-colors shrouded its surface, but were counteracted by its own terrifying power to no avail. In the kingdom of inconceivable, facing the dark maze in the sky that is almost the size of the entire city, even with the light silver world rules shield as protection, many small animal residents are uncontrollably shivering. "That is, the King of Nightmare Spirits?!" Seeing the oppressive giant labyrinth-like existence in the sky, the little girl gasped, feeling a little overwhelmed. She could clearly feel the power level of that terrifying existence. That is the ninth-order like his father, who masters the power of rules. "Your Majesty, please use the power of rules to expel the enemy!" Anvis also stared at the real enemy with a solemn expression, but did not make any move for the first time. As the master of the dream, Fiona''s power is actually stronger than his here. The only problem is that the girl had never fought any decent battle before, but now she has to face the ninth rank directly, and she will inevitably feel panic, which is a factor that is difficult to solve even if you prepare in advance. "I...I will try." After swallowing, the girl''s blue eyes stared at the behemoth in the sky, she clenched her scepter in panic, tentatively communicated the rules of the world, and wanted to expel it. But unfortunately, the power of the King of Nightmare Spirits is not something that the girl with insufficient authority can shake. At the same time, following Fiona''s own fear, something invisible rose from her body and merged into the body of the Nightmare King, which instantly reduced the girl''s attacking effect on him. Like the Four Nightmares, the King of Nightmare Spirits is also the incarnation of the Nightmare trait, and its symbol is [Fear]. This is the most primitive emotion left over from ancient times, out of fear of all kinds of things, nightmares are born from it. Facing the King of Nightmare Spirits, all beings with fear in their hearts will be greatly suppressed in their own strength. Thanks to 57170118 for the 8000 point reward, Goo, Thank you for your donations and monthly tickets The latest chapter address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Read the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth behind the scenes noble mage txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 595 The King of Nightmare Spirits descended), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Rebirth of the Noble Master Behind the Scenes", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () v3 Chapter 108： rule exclusion You can search for "rebirth behind the scenes noble mage search novel ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Noticing Fiona''s reaction, Anvis sighed softly. In fact, Anvis also knows that the girl can now endure fear and face the King of Nightmare Spirit, whose strength far exceeds her own, and her performance is quite outstanding. The fear-mongering power of the Nightmare King comes from its own passive abilities, which cannot be overcome by sheer will. And Anvis is not afraid of the King of Nightmare Spirits, because he has seen too many powerful and strange beings, and many of them are stronger than the King of Nightmare Spirits. Fear comes from the unknown. He has faced the Speaker whose state is between the ninth-order limit and the legendary rank. He has peeped at the city in the sky, the indescribably huge blood-colored one-eyed, and he has also faced the sun-like ray of light in his memory. After seeing those extreme existences, and then facing the passive fear field of the King of Nightmare Spirits, it is naturally not enough to arouse the fear in Anvis'' heart. And Fiona, who has lived in Moonlin Castle and the family secret realm for a long time, is far from having such insight as Anvis. The strongest person she had ever faced was actually Duke Carlot. And even in the actual combat class, the Duke took into account her level of strength and never fully demonstrated his coercion. However, everything has two sides. If the girl can find a way to defeat the King of Nightmare Spirits, then she can naturally overcome this fear, greatly increase her willpower, and at the same time develop resistance to similar situations. The opportunity to confront one''s own fears like this is rare, especially if one''s own side is not without hope of winning. Elsewhere in Inconceivable, the appearance of the Nightmare King caused a chain reaction. The city of the small animal residents is shrouded by the rule shield, and it is not affected temporarily, but the outside area without the rule protection has begun to rapidly transform into a nightmare world at this moment. Darkness became the main color in the environment, and all kinds of strange dream anomalies emerged in the dark fog. In the nightmare area, the low-level nightmare spirits started to revel, and they danced recklessly in the dark nightmare fog, and the frenzied dance made people shudder. At the same time, in the distance from the area where the Nightmare Spirit King is located, the Four Nightmare have also arrived at some unknown time, but they are in relatively scattered positions, and they seem to be secretly guarding against each other. It''s just that for some reason, the positions of the three nightmares of darkness, lust, and despair have a faint feeling of surrounding the madness of Thesus. The arrival of the four nightmares caused the girl''s pressure to increase sharply again, and the shield that enveloped the entire incredible country seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure, and began to shrink inward. Looking at this situation, many trialists hiding in the incredible country also began to panic. "What should we do, do we want to evacuate this world now?" A tester who looked like a hound but was wearing a straight noble dress was the first to speak, intending to test the reactions of the others. Although the city''s protective shield is gradually shrinking, there is still a long time before it shrinks to them, which is enough for them to discuss a result. "If you want to leave, please, Sir [Dream Ferryman], no one is stopping you here. The lesson here is: hunters will shoot down the birds that take the lead." Duchess Linna showed a sarcastic smile, reached out and made a ''please'' motion, and habitually found a lesson. However, the dog noble known as the Dream Ferryman just smiled, fully showing what it means to be a dog. All the testers at the scene knew very well that if they left alone, they would only be targeted by the King of Nightmare Spirits outside, and they would end up dead. But the resistance is even more in vain. With their combined strength, they can barely resist the attack of the Four Nightmares, not to mention the King of Nightmare Spirits who is stronger than the Four Nightmare. The reason most testers stay here and don''t run away is because they need a bait. A decoy that can attract the attention of the Nightmare King and allow them to escape easily. Linna, who replaced the ''duchess'', had other plans. Marquis Winter had already come to this world in person, but he didn''t break in because he didn''t want to attract the attention of the city''s rules and shields. At present, he is lurking outside the city, waiting for the moment when the Nightmare spirits break through the city, so as to take Fiona away in the chaos. Under the different gazes of all parties, finally, the King of Nightmare Spirit was the first to make a move. From the complicated road of the labyrinth, the thick black mist began to pour into the city, which contained the almost substantial power of the rules of fear, which produced a fierce confrontation with the silver rule shield. Unlike low-level professionals, there is no so-called temptation link in the ninth-level battle. In other words, each of their attacks can be arbitrarily switched between temptation and lore. If the shield can support it for a long time and is not eroded by the fog of nightmares, then it can even block the temptation of the king of nightmare spirits. If it is not supported, the entire city will be eroded in an instant, and the power in Fiona''s hands will also decline in an instant, falling into defeat. Anvis looked at the girl who was working hard to support her with some worry, and was also alert to other threats from the outside world to avoid accidents. Now is not the time for the three nightmares to jump back, even if he controls three of the four nightmares, but when he really faces the king of nightmare spirits, Anvis can feel that under normal conditions, even if the three go together It is also pure white. Moreover, the camps of those trialists are not necessarily friendly, and there are people who want to try to take action on Fiona before escaping. "Don''t be afraid, Your Majesty, you are always the supreme master of this dream. As long as your faith is strong enough, even the terrible nightmare will subside! ''Inspiration'', ''Mechanized Mind'', ''Iron Will'', ''Dyman''s Inspiration Technique''..." After thinking about it, Anvis tried to inspire the girl''s courage through mouth evasion and magic, to see if he could explode the seeds to fight back. The effect cannot be said to be completely absent, at least the colorful halo on her body provides Fiona with some psychological comfort and cool light effect bonus. Since he does not have the power of rules, simple spells cannot offset the fear rules of the king of ninth-order nightmare spirits, and the backtracking of the pocket watch cannot act on Fiona, who has higher authority. Have those testers not acted yet? After sensing the movements and specific discussions of the trialists in the city, Anvis shook his head. Those who are timid and afraid to even take action, how can they hope to obtain the final inheritance? At the same time, he finally waited for the opportunity to activate his arrangement. Outside the incredible kingdom, a huge magic circle suddenly lit up under the mountains and forests that had been transformed into the land of nightmares. It was a conceptual array formed purely by the power of the rules of the world. Even the ninth-order King of Nightmare Spirits would have to spend a lot of effort to clean it up. At the same time, with the emergence of these magic circles, the originally tepid rejection of the world rules suddenly became violent like an enraged mad cow! And the exclusion of this rule comes not only from the world of Fiona''s Adventures in Wonderland, but even from the inheritance land that swallowed and assimilated this world, and began to reject many nightmare spirits together! The latest chapter address of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Read the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// Rebirth behind the scenes noble mage txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the noble mage behind the rebirth: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 596 rules excluded), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Rebirth of the Noble Master Behind the Scenes", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v3 Chapter 109： Emotions and Probing Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! This is Anvis'' plan, and the impact of the devouring of the inheritance land is two-way. The merging process of the two worlds is not as simple as the beast hunting, who eats the other, but the mutual interference and fusion. As the progress of devouring the inheritance land exceeds 70%, what he presets to communicate with the magic circle is not only the rules of this world. The effect of the magic circle is also very simple, and all foreign objects that invade the world are ''highlighted''. If we say before, the invasion of nightmare spirits is equivalent to the human body being infected with a cold virus, and the rules of the world act as the instinctive operation of the immune system to slowly eliminate the virus. So now, the Nightmare Spirits are like arrows that are inserted directly into the human body, and the whole body tries their best to pull them out immediately, especially the giant crossbow arrow, the King of Nightmare Spirits. As a result, the innumerable tiny dream-colored thunders that were visible to the naked eye, originally lingering on the Nightmare Spirit, suddenly increased in intensity several times, and turned directly from the original cobwebs into chains. Unprepared for this change, Marquis Behim suffered a severe loss. Even if he urgently mobilized some of his body''s regular power to defend, his breath was obviously weaker. The other Nightmare Spirits were also severely suppressed at this moment, but because of their weak strength, the world rules rejected them much weaker, and the attacks they received at this moment were not as terrifying as the Nightmare Spirit King. In the distant part of the city, as the strongest other than the King of Nightmare Spirits, the four Nightmare are also under enormous pressure from the rules, and each has a different degree of aura drop. Seeing this sudden change, the trialists in the city who had planned to escape looked at each other in dismay. Although it is unclear how the manager of this dreamland did it, the current situation is that all the nightmare spirits are struggling to resist the exclusion of the world''s rules, and their own power has been suppressed even more than a large rank. But when they reacted, everyone saw a touch of fiery in the eyes of the testers around them. This wonderful opportunity to beat the underdogs doesn''t come around all the time. The power gap has been reversed, they can easily solve the four nightmares in this state, and even hope to cooperate with this dream queen to try to hunt down the king of nightmare spirits! The testers who have lived the longest all know that the strength of the Nightmare King has actually reached another level, and it is enough to hang the four nightmares on its own, let alone them. But if they want to get the inheritance and return to the Yar Continent, the King of Nightmare Spirits is the opponent they are destined to face. So, it is better to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to keep the other party here forever. And Duchess Linna thinks more. His Majesty the Marquis of Winter is currently hidden outside the city. If he can make a move at a critical moment, then 80% of the Nightmare King will also fall. If she can get the help of His Majesty Winter, then she has a great hope of getting most of the ''drops'' from the King of Nightmare Spirits, so that she can become the strongest tester, no one. Returning to the palace from the perspective, after activating the law circle, Anvis quietly stood by Fiona''s side, silently sensing the changes in the entire incredible kingdom. He had previously discovered that, with the influence of these magic circles, he seemed to have temporarily acquired an ability similar to God''s perspective, as well as a special perception ability, able to ''see'' some things that he could not perceive in the past. Anvis saw the waning [fear] and the rising [curiosity] in Fiona, the [fighting intent] of the kitten Kate and Fia. The [greed] surging in the testers, the [panic] of the small animal residents, and the [dazed] and [anger] of many nightmare spirits outside the city Tsk, there are still people who can have [lust] for the body of a non-humanoid nightmare spirit?! Anvis glanced over the tester. Although human nature is free, this is too strange. After trying to touch the girl and attracting the latter''s suspicious eyes, Anvis found that he could only observe, but could not affect these emotions. But looking at it, his eyes noticed a place outside the city. There was originally supposed to be a vibrant plain, but now it has turned into a purple-black poisonous swamp. In Anvis'' perspective, there was nothing there, but there was a faint [surprise] emotion inexplicably permeated there. He tried to release the secret eye and peeped at the area from the air, but still found nothing. This is very horrifying. If there is no problem with his perception, it can only mean that there is an unknown powerful existence hidden there. After thinking for a while, Anvis turned his gaze to several nearby players, who were currently discussing something together. At this moment, since many aborigines testers could not help but take the opportunity to go out of the city to hunt nightmare spirits, the four players were also a little excited at this moment. "Those testers suddenly left the city, maybe they found something good to do, do we want to follow along?" In the palace of the kingdom of inconceivable, the parrot arrogantly looked at the world. "Yes, but our strength is weak, so be careful when you act." Teacher Frog Melon nodded, rolled his eyes and glanced at the parrot "Besides, you guys go first, I have to wait here. I always feel that the task of the rabbit before was not so simple, maybe there will be some hidden development." Listening to their discussion, Anvis smiled speechlessly. What a tool man, he had already figured out the reason for the mission. "So you are here? Is it enough to rest now? Now there is a task for you to do. Following the words, he walked directly to the players gathered together, looked at the duck neck swan and the mouse, completely ''ignoring'' the other two players. "You are ''strangers'', right? Did you see this location outside the city, there is an invisible being hiding there. Go there, and use your stranger''s special detection abilities to probe the area, find the existence, and come back and tell me the results. " In the puzzled eyes of several players, Anvis directly said something that surprised them. "Your Excellency White Rabbit, we Duck opened his mouth, not knowing how to explain. "I don''t need to explain, I have heard the stories of people from other places. I have always been very generous to those obedient servants. As long as your investigation results satisfy me, this [Magic Tide Staff] is your reward!" But without waiting for a few players to say anything, Anvis directly took out a gorgeous staff with a pure white spar embedded in it. The information detected by the panel showed that it was a level sixty purple-quality equipment. At the same time, two players who had previously become servants of Anvis also had a new task prompt on the panel. [System prompt: You triggered the d-level mission ''Explore the situation''] [Task introduction: The White Rabbit needs you to investigate the situation at a location outside the city. Remarks: According to the different choices of the player in the task, the difficulty and rewards of the task will change accordingly, please choose carefully. ] "Your will, Your Excellency White Rabbit!" Seeing the quest reward, several players changed their minds instantly. A level 60 purple outfit is still the most important weapon, even if it is worth one life! Whats more, this task doesnt even have the recommended minimum challenge level. UU reading shows that they have a high probability of coming back alive. Big! So, the two players set off quickly and arrived at the abnormal area observed by Anvis. And there is where the Marquis of Winter hides. Although the changes outside surprised him, he still waited patiently. He could feel that although the King of Nightmare Spirits seemed to be hit hard, it was still not something that the city''s protective shield could block. But at this time, a small accident that suddenly appeared nearby attracted his attention. "What''s this?'' Watching the two ducks and mice wandering around foolishly, as if looking for something, Marquis Winter was a little strange. But the next moment, he suddenly felt some kind of strange detection fluctuations, flashing across the surface of the body! 7017k v3 Chapter 110： Taunt skills "A stranger?!" After being stunned for a moment, Marquis Winter''s expression changed instantly. He is also very familiar with the source of such fluctuations. When the strangers first appeared, he once went to understand them specially, and also tried the feeling scanned by the stranger''s special detection method. But what Marquis Winter never expected was that he could meet these guys like Xiaoqiang here. This is the inverted layer of the deep dream world! The deepest known level of the dream world! It was extremely difficult for him to come here, how did these guys find this place! ? At this moment, being severely disgusted, Marquis Winter didn''t know what to do after a long absence. As we all know, strangers will not really die, even if he immediately kills them, it is useless, and he is still exposed. But now giving up hiding and taking action immediately is thankless again. After all, the King of Nightmare Spirit is still eyeing the sky, and the city''s shield is in good condition. When he was in this world, Marquis Winter''s own strength was also partially suppressed. Although it was not as serious as the King of Nightmare Spirits, it was enough to make him uncomfortable. Scarlet eyes glared coldly at the two players, and Marquis Winter made a decision. Anyway, these foreigners are not a threat to him for the time being, so the original plan remains unchanged. So, he directly ignored the two players and pretended to be ostrich to the end. "Have you seen the panel, Swan? There must be some big boss hiding here! It may be that the progress of the plot has not yet arrived, so he remained hidden for the time being and did not attack us." "This task should be completed. No wonder the rewards are so generous. Shall we go back now, mouse? I''ve been here for a long time, and I''m afraid he will attack us." What Marquis Winter didn''t know was that the two players were also discussing in the team channel at the moment. Indeed, due to the huge gap in strength, the neck-folding swan and the mouse could not touch Marquis Winter at all. There were also a series of question marks on the information panel returned by the detection, but it was certain that the other party was a red name. "No, Swan, this task shouldn''t be that simple." After brushing his thumb and whiskers, the mouse, with a wise look on his face, began to analyze to the duck player, "Do you remember the original words of that rabbit? If the result is ''satisfactory'', it will give us the staff. In the task introduction, there are also tips for different rewards according to the player''s choice. The rabbit had a mean look on his face, and if we went back without investigating the identity of the enemy, it probably wouldn''t have given us the staff. " "Then what should we do? Our level is too low to detect the identity of the other party at all?!" Listening to the mouse''s analysis, the neck-folding swan was a little blinded. I seem to understand that the real way to complete this task should be that we take the initiative and find a way to make the boss have to show up in advance! " But the mouse player seemed to have suddenly reacted to something, and his thoughts gradually became smoother. "Go back and report the news first, Swan, you only have two resurrections left, and the risk of drawing b out is too high. And this hidden map is likely to be resurrected outside after it dies, we can''t all die here. However, after completing the task this time, I will get 20% more of the income from selling the staff. " In the end, the mouse player made a plan and sent this request to the other two members of the team who were not present at the same time, which was approved by others. No problem, then I''ll go back first. " Nodding his head, the neck-folding swan no longer hesitated, and directly blessed himself with [Lightening Technique] and [Applying Oil on the Bottom of the Feet], and then left quickly. Watching the duck player gradually go away, and feeling that the other party was safe, the mouse calmed down and threw a fireball directly at the location of Marquis Winter. But to the helplessness of the mouse, the bursting fireball seemed to hit an open space without any feedback that it hit the target. After trying to change several spells, he finally determined that he might not be able to touch the other party at all. After hesitating for a while, the mouse found that he seemed to have only one last option left. Once this method is used, he is quite sure that BSS will appear, but he may die. Under the suspicious gaze of Marquis Winter, the mouse took a deep breath. "Can you hear it? A scum who only hides in a dark corner like a mouse, are you dead!**" Marquis of Winter: Finally, when the tenth sentence of dirty work was scolded differently, the mouse begged for benevolence and died. Marquis Winter didn''t show up, and just used a little magic power to run over him directly. But when Marquis Winter made his move, his own breath still leaked a little. As a result, Anvis, who followed the movements of the two players throughout the process, immediately obtained a lot of information. The hostile ninth-order hides his identity, does not have the breath of nightmare spirits, nor the breath of a tester, and is a pure outsider. But to be able to get here at this critical time and hide on the side of the battlefield, he should have been invited by one of the Nightmare Spirits or the testers. ? So, Anvis used his pocket watch to communicate with the array outside, and manually marked Marquis Winter with a highlight. Thank you to this enthusiastic ninth-order passing by who brought his own dry food to help out! Immediately, with the thick dreamy thunder and lightning lingering around his body, the unfortunate Marquis of Winter groaned, unable to maintain his hidden state and directly exposed to everyone''s eyes. Both sides were shocked by the unknown ninth-order who suddenly appeared in the field. Duchess Linna was surprised in joy. She did not expect Marquis of Winter to be attacked by the rules of the world. Of course, the Marquis of Winter himself did not expect things to turn out like this, But this is not his biggest trouble right now - the King of Momengling has already slapped him! "Is this what you rely on? It''s useless... All resistance is futile under absolute power." Enraged by Anvis'' arrangement, the King of Nightmare Spirit finally spoke for the first time after he came to this world. As it spoke, a black mist of overwhelming nightmare power emanated from its labyrinthine surface. Like a huge sky, it directly enveloped the entire sky of the incredible kingdom. With this hand, the dreamy thunder and lightning condensed by the power of the rules of the world around its body instantly became almost invisible like rootless water. "Your Excellency the King of Nightmare Spirits, I am not your enemy. My goal is also to break through this city. We can absolutely not invade each other." Looking a little nervously at the huge dark labyrinth in the sky, Marquis Winter spoke in a deep voice, intending to avoid this meaningless battle. "... Needless to say, if you don''t leave here immediately, I will personally send you away!" Unlike Anvis, Marquis Behem, who is familiar with Marquis Winter, has recognized his temporary ally. Because of this, he also instantly understood that 80% of the other party was also here for Fiona. Without mentioning the fundamental goals of the two sides, they are in conflict with each other. For Behim Hou, who has long regarded this world as his back garden, even a temporary ally, it is absolutely not allowed to extend his hand to this world. In the view of Marquis Behem, the only real threat to him in this world is Winter, and Fiona''s rule power is far from his. Keeping Marquis Winter here, he is completely uneasy, it is better to completely drive this unstable factor out of this world in advance. The negotiations broke down, and Marquis Winter took a deep breath and made the same move. He also has his own arrogance. Since the other party rejected his request to join forces, there is no need to show weakness. He wasn''t really afraid of this so-called king of nightmare spirits, he just didn''t want to be taken advantage of. As the two collided, the dark sky shrouded in the sky instantly shattered into a huge void. The blood-eyed mosasaur, the source of Marquis Winter''s bloodline, is an existence that emphasizes both magic and melee combat. In just a short moment, it collided countless times around the huge body of the Nightmare King. And every time he touches, Marquis Winter''s regular power will intrude into the depths of the maze structure of the Nightmare King in a special form and destroy it. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v3 Chapter 111： imminent "Boom rumble" In the end, with an indescribably huge aftermath of the collision, the dazzling light pierced the dark sky like a small rising sun. After the light gradually extinguished, the figures of Marquis Winter and the Nightmare King finally reappeared in front of everyone. The body of the King of Nightmare Spirits became somewhat broken, but his breath was still stable. On the other hand, on Marquis Winter''s side, his own body has become a little blurry, and his aura of strength has also become high and low, and the result of the battle can be seen at a glance. After the fierce battle continued for a while, Marquis Winter gradually fell into the disadvantage. To the Land of Inheritance, he is an outsider after all, and his form of existence is incompatible with the entire world, far inferior to Marquis Behim in the form of the King of Nightmare Spirits. "Hmph...Very well, you won." Looking coldly at the huge black labyrinth-shaped Nightmare King in the distance, Marquis Winter looked at his hands that were beginning to see through, and suddenly laughed. After all, they are both of the ninth rank. Even if the King of Nightmare Spirits is slightly stronger than Marquis Winter, his strength is limited, and it is impossible to decide the winner so quickly. But the purpose of the Nightmare King is not to kill the incarnation of Marquis Winter, but to expel him. Marquis Winter can feel that his dream body has been wiped out by the other party and is about to dissipate completely. Even if he gathers a new dream body again and tries to find a way to return here, I am afraid that the other party has already captured the city. "Hehe, but, I left a little gift in your body, I hope you like it!" After saying the last sentence, Marquis Winter''s body finally couldn''t hold on, and it turned into a little starlight and disappeared. hum But at the same time, a strange white transparent ripple like water waves suddenly burst from the body of the Nightmare King. Even though Marquis Winter had been expelled from the dream world, he had already injected all the remaining power of rules into the body of the Nightmare King before his roots were erased. After his consciousness dissipated, the power of these rules finally lost its restraint, and instantly began to riot in the body of the King of Nightmare Spirits. After eating this solidly, the King of Nightmare Spirit''s own aura suddenly dropped a lot again. The injury he suffered this time was more serious than the injuries he suffered in the entire battle before. As the ripples dissipated, the outer layer of the dark labyrinth of the Nightmare King''s body obviously collapsed in a large area, becoming even more dilapidated. And, because the dark sky was shattered by the aftermath of the two people''s battle, the repulsive force of the world rules has come to it again, causing its own power to be suppressed again. However, in the view of Marquis Behem, it was all worth it. After solving the Marquis of Winter, the other testers and Fiona themselves are nothing to worry about. In order to avoid too many nights and dreams, he no longer hesitated, and while forcibly repairing the dark sky, he also began to forcibly ''squeeze'' into the shield with his own huge force field of fear rules. Immediately, Fiona''s regular power to maintain the shield passed quickly like a dam that opened a sluice. But what the King of Nightmare Spirits did not expect was that as time passed, the silver shield stood tenaciously and firmly blocked its invasion. Because the King of Nightmare Spirit was weakened again and again by Anvis''s plans, his power was forcibly suppressed to the extent that the gap between him and the girl was not too big. Suddenly, the power between the two formed a balance and began to stalemate. Seeing this situation, Fiona and the two little animals were relieved, but Anvis slowly frowned. It may seem that it is temporarily safe, but this is not a good thing. Because the King of Nightmare Spirits is seriously injured at the moment, once he can''t take down the girl for a long time, it is very likely that he will choose to retire temporarily and wait for his injury to recover before making a comeback. By then, the situation was out of his control. Maybe the girl will still explode the potential to defeat the King of Nightmare Spirit under the arrangement of fate, but 80% will still be based on sacrificing him. After thinking about it, Anvis decisively ordered the three and four nightmares under his control. There was no need to delay any longer, and he immediately attacked the protective barrier with all his strength. Following Anvis'' orders, the situation on the battlefield finally changed. Originally, the balance between Fiona and the Nightmare King was very fragile, but with the intervention of the Four Nightmare, it just deteriorated like an avalanche. Even though Fiona worked very hard to temporarily devote some of her energy to trying to quickly defeat or expel the Four Nightmares, the King of Nightmare Spirits had firmly restrained her, and the girl had a serious lack of combat experience at the level of rules. After gritting her teeth for a while, under the girl''s unwilling gaze, the silver rule shield that enveloped the entire city slowly faded away. "It''s an unbelievable talent. Even if I''m seriously injured now, you can stand against me for so long, you''re still proud of yourself!" Seeing that the city shield finally disappeared, Marquis Besim also breathed a sigh of relief, somewhat surprised by the intensity of the battle. The battle between him and the girl was a purely rule-level collision, and he could feel that the girl''s current strength was not even at the seventh rank. Being able to use the power of rules is entirely because of being in this world. And just like this, she has no experience at all, and she was able to persist in the battle of rules with him, a veteran ninth-order. If Fiona hadn''t already been bound to the Olivendi family, then Marquis Bessim might have already developed a love for talent at this moment. But since this talent is destined not to be used by him, after he figured out the true meaning of [Star], she can also disappear from this world forever. Moreover, these four Nightmare Spirits did a good job this time. After he has completely controlled the inheritance land, he can consider retaining their self-awareness and be responsible for leading the Dream World Legion that he will form in the future. With all the finishing touches in mind, Marquis Behim controls the body of the Nightmare King and descends into the city forcefully With the spread of the terrifying Nightmare force field that spontaneously dissipates from his body Kai, the royal city of the Kingdom of Incredibles is in chaos at this moment. Numerous fairy-tale small animal residents dressed like humans screamed in horror and fled, but in the end they could only be engulfed in despair by the darkness from the sky, and then in the midst of great fear and pain, they were transformed into terrifying creatures. Nightmare creatures. "Little squirrel! Little tit! Don''t!!" Looking at all this in the city with sadness, Fiona''s voice was already crying. This is a world that belongs to her. With the actions of the King of Nightmare Spirits, she can also partially sense the emotions radiated by many small animal residents when they are dying. Watching the groaning and rolling in agony of the closest lover in front of her eyes is finally transformed into the sadness and powerlessness of an unconscious nightmare creature. His legs were crushed by the collapsed house, and he could only wait in despair for the terrifying nightmare creature to squirm over, watching the fear and despair of being eaten bit by bit. These intense emotions poured into the girl''s heart, making Fiona feel the same way. She tried hard to continue to control the power of the rules of the world, and wanted to protect the small animal residents in the city, but she was powerless to find that her control of the rules of the world had become extremely sluggish and sluggish due to the previous fiasco. The King of Nightmare Spirit was close at hand, and a silver shield resurfaced with difficulty under the girl''s desperate attempts, but it could only cover the size of the palace. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v3 Chapter 112： chase Popular recommendation: The excitement of the city being breached does not seem to reach the level of explosion. Is it really impossible without me to sacrifice? Paying close attention to Fiona''s state, Anvis was a little confused. No, if Fiona can burst seeds, it means that the conditions for burst seeds are satisfied from beginning to end, but more stimulation is needed. While Anvis was observing the situation, the body of the Nightmare King was already suspended on top of the palace shield. "Unfortunately, this is the end of it all." The sound like a dull thunder echoed from the dark sky. Looking at the fragile new shield below, the King of Nightmare Spirit didn''t do much, but just pressed down like a mountain. But it is such a simple way of attack, but it brings despairing pressure. There is no clever collision of rules and powers, it is the use of pure competition rules. If it falls completely, then everything in the palace, except Fiona, will be erased. The moment the two collided, Fiona''s face turned pale, and the silver shield that enveloped the palace shattered like an egg shell. Is this the end? The pink rabbit eyes stared at the King of Nightmare Spirits rapidly falling from the sky, Anvis''s eyes were calm. White Rabbit''s pocket watch appeared in his hand, and in the next instant, the pointer on the watch suddenly began to reverse rapidly. With his movements, the entire time of Alice in Wonderland quickly began to flow backwards. The function of the pocket watch is not limited to being activated by him to modify the time in the dream on a small scale. Just like before the arrival of Anvis, the white rabbit with ordinary strength could go back to the timeline of the whole world. When a certain special condition, such as ''the master of the dream is threatened'' is fulfilled, the pocket watch will start by itself, resetting the entire world''s timeline to a certain time ago, and the effect is similar to reloading files in a stand-alone game. This is one of the most fundamental cornerstone rules in this world, and the pocket watch is just a physical projection of the restart rules. Anvis also guessed this ability recently. This was originally one of the insurances he left behind when he made "Fiona''s Adventures in Wonderland" to ensure the safety of the girl. It was only changed by the reverse invasion of the dream world. became like this. Unaffected by the retrospective effect, only Anvis, who is the holder of the pocket watch, and Fiona, who is the dream controller. And the King of Nightmare Spirit, as a foreign ninth-order, although he can''t stop the time from returning to the past, he can resist it through the power of rules, which can be regarded as half. "!?" Under the girl''s gaze, a miraculous scene appeared in the world as if turning back time. The darkness retreated in the direction from which it came, and the huge dark labyrinth rose into the sky while struggling, and then absorbed and took away a large amount of black nightmare fog that permeated the city. The eroded small animal inhabitants also recovered, and quickly ran backwards in the direction they came from. In the end, the time when the world returned to the world was fixed at the moment when the Marquis of Winter was defeated and left. The opponent''s body is not in this world, and the opponent''s strength has reached the ninth order, even the power of the Huishuo rules is not enough. As a familiar ray of light dissipated, the broken body of the King of Nightmare Spirit appeared in front of everyone, and everything returned to the state before the city was broken. But the slight difference is that the body of the Nightmare King is more broken than the first time. Since the body of the Nightmare King was remotely controlled by Marquis Behim, when the retrospective happened, the time of Marquis Besim, who was in the outside world, was inconsistent with the time of his body. In order to resist the tearing effect caused by the confusion of the timeline, Marquis Behem had to consume a lot of the power of rules to protect himself. "Mr. White Rabbit, did you make the change just now?" After realizing that the city and the small animals had returned to normal, Fiona was excited when she sensed the rules of the world that had become clear again. "Please calm down, Her Majesty, this is your world after all! You are also the only hope to save us from evil!" Looking at the girl who looked at him in surprise, Anvis waved his ears and spoke slowly. Although the time rewind has restored the rules of the world to the previous strong period, the rewind function has temporarily entered a cooldown and cannot be used. "Hehe, it''s a good method, but I want to see how long you can struggle!" Outside the city, Marquis Behim laughed in anger. The retrospective ability displayed by the other party is indeed very buggy, but it is only delayed for a while. Any skill must abide by the basic rules, and the more amazing the effect, the more restrictive it is. And this kind of backtracking, which covers the entire world, is absolutely impossible to reuse many times in a short period of time. Without further ado, Marquis Behim directly controlled the body of the King of Nightmare Spirits and slammed into the restored protective barrier. The situation seems to have returned to its previous state, and the power of the Nightmare King and Fiona is in a stalemate, just waiting for the Four Nightmares to break the balance. Just as Marquis Behem expected, the Four Nightmares entered the venue on time again. But what he didn''t expect was that the target of the four nightmares this time was completely different from before Huishuo. At a certain moment, the four Nightmare Spirits who were attacking the city shield, including the madness of Thesius, suddenly changed their attack targets, pointing directly at the Marquis of Besim, who was in a stalemate with Fiona. . "You?! How dare you!!" Because he was caught in a fixed mindset, Marquis Behim did not expect that the four nightmares that had helped him break the city''s shield would attack him in turn. In the dream world, the four nightmares can mobilize the power of the rules of the inheritance land to attack. Being caught off guard, even if he broke away from the entanglement with Fiona in an emergency and tried his best to protect him, he was seriously injured. At this moment, the offensive on both sides finally reversed completely. After going through a series of fierce battles, and now being backstabbed by the Four Nightmares. The power of the Nightmare King has been weakened to an unprecedented degree at this moment. Fiona, combined with the strength of the Three Four Nightmare, has now in turn prevailed. "Okay, you guys, it''s great!" If by now, Marquis Behim still doesn''t understand that he has been put together, then he is not the ninth order. Although it was not clear who was targeting him, he found that the situation was not right. Marquis Behim decisively opened the space channel and fled the world directly. He has the self-confidence that belongs to him, and this time it is his fault, but when he recovers from the injury, no one in this world can stop him. As for whether they will be hunted down now, Marquis Besim is also not worried If the Four Nightmares really dare to catch up, then he will give them a lesson they will never forget. While cursing in his heart, Marquis Behim controlled the broken body of the King of Nightmare Spirits and returned to his small nightmare world. But before he could start repairing, he suddenly sensed that something had invaded this world. Judging from the familiar auras, it seemed that all four nightmares were there. They actually dare to chase after this world? With a sneer in his heart, Marquis Behim didn''t make any extra moves, just waiting for them in the center of the world. Nightmare spirits devour each other and also have the effect of recovery. As long as the four nightmares are killed here, his injuries can be quickly recovered. And this small world is completely under his control. As long as his thoughts move, the connection between the Four Nightmares and the Land of Inheritance will be momentarily isolated. At that time, without the protection of the power of rules, they are just fish on the cutting board. Soon, the silhouette of the four nightmares appeared in his sight. But what made him feel a little strange was that in addition to the four nightmares, there seemed to be another nightmare spirit with unknown breath present. Besides, the other four Nightmare Spirits all wore a peculiar black cloak, except for Thesus the Crazy. "Do you have any last words before I start?" Watching the four nightmare spirits staring at the dead like a dead man, Marquis Behim has already started to think about which one to eat next. But after hearing his words, three of the four Nightmare looked strangely at each other and did not respond. Instead, the Nightmare Spirit whose identity was unknown stepped forward and said something that greatly changed his complexion. "His Excellency Behim, [Circle of Truth] greets you!" v3 Chapter 113： the end of the nightmare Popular recommendation: Circle of Truth! ? Staring at the center of the four nightmares in front of him, the black-robed man who could not sense any aura from his entire body, Marquis Behim''s heart gradually sank. He suddenly remembered the rumor that the truth could not be discerned. Fiona''s disappearance was suspected to be taken away by the people from the Circle of Truth! Before that, no matter how he looked, he hadn''t noticed any trace of outsiders here. This made him think that it was just a rumor, so he controlled the King of Nightmare Spirits to come here to capture Fiona with confidence. But now, Marquis Behim finally understands that all this is a complete trap! The ring of truth has been hidden here for a long time, and even absorbed the four nightmares. Only he was foolishly kept in the dark and stepped in! Sensing the serious injury of the Nightmare King''s body, Marquis Besim was a little desperate. But when he was thinking frantically about his own way of life, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. The other party has never done anything, is it bluffing? "Humph! What about the legendary [Circle of Truth], if you must force me, then I will leave you with a deep price!" Thinking of this, Marquis Besim regained his momentum and faced the five with an extremely tough attitude. At the same time, he began to secretly prepare to close this small world. If he could devour a few four nightmares before the black-robed man in the circle of truth reacted, then he would not be without a fight! However, what Marquis Besim didn''t expect was that the black-robed man in the center suddenly laughed when he saw that he was dead. Then, under his suspicious gaze, the man in black robe suddenly took off his hood. What kind of face is that! There is absolutely no **** pale face, no facial features, only a twisted black hole that seems to lead to the bottom of the abyss! Looking at the dark black hole, a kind of fear from the ancient times of mankind, like a thorn with thorns, quietly climbed into the heart of Marquis Behim. It is very absurd that the King of Nightmare Spirits, who is a symbol of fear, even has the emotion of fear of other existences. "You...are not human?" As if recalling something instinctively unwilling to remember, Marquis Behim''s voice was filled with a faint trembling. There is a saying that the more you know, the less timid you will be. As the ninth-order standing at the top of the world, Marquis Behim has explored the inaccessible Jedi and learned a lot of taboos and terrifying truths. Whether it was the end of the ancient golden age, or the mysterious disappearance of the stellar civilization known as the great race, or the sudden destruction of the ancient magic empire at its peak. Through various means, Marquis Behem has once spied on the history of this world, the scales and claws of the dark times that have appeared more than once. It was an era when terrifying alien existences that made him tremble, and darkness and despair were the main themes of the entire world. Until a certain time, they suddenly left this world collectively, and the traces of civilization gradually reappeared on the mainland. And now, seeing the face under the hood of the man in black known as the [Ring of Truth], and the ancient and terrifying aura that is completely different from the ordinary ninth-order, Marquis Behem has already had the worst thoughts. Are those terrifying beings finally about to return to this world? If this is the case, then the origins of those weird and powerful ninth-order identities unknown in the circle of truth organization make sense! The more he thought about it, the more frightened Marquis Behim felt. Therefore, their goal is not to restore the glory of the ancient magic empire at all, but to bring more ancient existences from outside the domain back to this world! It''s no wonder that they are usually secretive, no wonder that their actions are unpredictable! Although it seems to have thought a lot, in the dream world, time has only passed for a moment. Watching Anvis'' strange face, Marquis Behim''s heart gradually sank. An organization that had always hidden its identity before, but now suddenly and carelessly exposed its true face in front of you. This can only show one thing, the other party has enough confidence to leave him here completely! Thinking of this, Marquis Behim no longer hesitated. Although blood was dripping in his heart, he still decisively controlled the body of the King of Nightmare Spirits and chose to self-destruct. Only in this way can he be confident enough to completely withdraw his consciousness at the moment of the explosion, without being disturbed by Anvis. Although Marquis Besim knew that he was a ninth-order, even if he didn''t explode himself, Anvis might not really be able to attack his body through the connection of the Nightmare King. But he didn''t dare to bet that there were too many strange abilities in this world. If he failed, he would lose his life. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but at the moment of self-destruction, Marquis Behim seemed to hear a sigh from the figure on the opposite side, and seemed to regret that his actions were too decisive, and he was not able to leave him completely. At the last moment, Marquis Besim was even a little fortunate. With the terrifying self-destruction of the King of Nightmare Spirits, the four Nightmare Spirits held up the rule shields at the same time, but only the mysterious ninth-order terrorist explosion in the middle, suspected to exist outside the realm, seemed like nothing was just calm Staring at him with the black hole on his face. This unfathomable gesture made Marquis Behim even more uncertain. He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, taking advantage of the cover of the explosive power, he quickly pulled his consciousness away from the deep dream world. In the next moment, a violent explosion containing a large number of regular fragments drowned everything in this miniature dream world. When the terrifying explosion passed, the four figures in the field reappeared. At this moment, the appearance of the four nightmares is extremely miserable, and the breath is weakened and it is almost impossible to maintain the normal form. And Anvis, who had been inscrutable before, had disappeared and was directly decomposed into dust in the explosion. After confirming that the aftermath of the explosion had completely disappeared, a thick book in Lilith''s hand suddenly lit up, and Anvis'' figure resurfaced in the void. Before coming here, Anvis had imagined many possibilities, and Marquis Behim chose to self-destruct, which was one of them. Therefore, at the same moment when the King of Nightmare Spirit blew himself up, Anvis directly switched positions with the clone in the old secret scriptures. However, after reappearing, Anvis did not immediately pay attention to the rule fragments left by the self-destruction of the King of Nightmare Spirits, but instead looked at the last of the four nightmares who had not yet been controlled by him, the bottom of madness. s. At the same time, the other three and four nightmares no longer concealed, and directly surrounded Lysius. This guy followed them all the way. Seeing that the other party was always cooperating with his actions, Anvis ignored him for the time being. Now that the threat of the King of Nightmare Spirits has finally been resolved, when he completely freed his hands, Anvis also began to wonder, what exactly did Dysius want to do? v3 Chapter 114： real world Popular recommendation: "I can see that you are different from them, and you will be my companion in the end." Although being watched by the malicious eyes of the three same-rank and fourth-level nightmares, the madness of Thesius completely regarded it as air, and the elf''s upper body only opened his mouth to Anvis. "Want to take a look, wake up early from the dream, and see the real face of this world?" As he said that, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and the dark green canopy of Lysius shook, and explained an additional sentence. "Don''t worry about anything, you are different from me. When you see the reality of the world, even if you want to sink back into the fantasy, it is your freedom." The real face of the world? Looking at Desseus'' pair of pure dark green eyes, Anvis hesitated. The first time he met Dysius, it was as Tidis of Darkness. But Lyseus now went directly to him without looking at Tidis, which showed that the other party''s purpose was always him. "How do you want me to see the reality of the world?" "It''s very simple, just cover your eyes with this leaf and let it melt in your eyes." Desseus shook the body of the big tree, and a dark green strange oval leaf fell from the canopy and fell into Anvis''s hands. "You don''t really believe what he said, Lord Anvis? He is the incarnation of madness, gathering the crazy side of the entire heritage land. You know, no madman thinks he''s mad, they just think the whole world is mad, and he''s the only one left awake! " However, when Anvis hadn''t acted yet, the Black Abyss of Despair spoke very rudely and refuted Dysius. He has long disliked this crazy guy, and every time his plan fails, it is almost always a flaw in this guy. "I also think that it may be very risky for you to believe the words of Lysius like this." "In this way, I have a suggestion. Before you try the method provided by Lysius, you can find a way to turn him into our companion, and then try again after confirming that there is no risk?" On the side, Lilith of Lust also spoke up and proposed a safer plan. "So, Dysseus, what do you say?" After listening to the suggestions of the two nightmare spirits, Anvis looked back at the half-tree half-elf with the strange painting style in front of him. "If you insist, then I have no opinion." Looking at Anvis'' face calmly, Desseus nodded slightly. So, just like the other four nightmares, Anvis signed a contract with him and planted a seed of distortion. And after all this was over, the attitude of Lysius remained unchanged. Seeing this, Anvis was relieved. But when he put the blade in front of his eyes, Desseus suddenly spoke. "Before you really wake up, you have to understand the fact that we live in a crazy dream, and the awakened have no friends." When Anvis pondered what the words of Dysseus meant, the pitch-black leaves melted in front of his eyes, and then turned into black liquid and flowed into his eyes. This phenomenon represented that a certain quality belonging to Dysseus had invaded into his body, and then the face of the whole world gradually began to change before his eyes. The main body of this small world is still dark, but it has some dark red aura, its size is extremely huge, and it flutters in this world like streamers. At this moment, a dark red aura ''streamer'' was slowly sweeping towards them like a huge mountain range approaching. Anvis frowned, wanting to see Desseus'' reaction to this, but suddenly realized that the other party''s form had changed at this moment. Originally, there was no gender feature in the upper body of the elf of Dysseus, but in his eyes now, Dysseus has become a man holding a strange dark green branch, with long curly hair showing brilliant golden like the sun. Elf girl. But for some reason, Anvis always felt that Desseus'' face was a little familiar now. "...Antinoa?" After a while, Anvis finally remembered the source of this familiarity. It was an elf girl named Antinoa that he had seen from the perspective of a bystander in the underground ruin city. In Claire''s memory, he had seen Antinoya''s face, golden hair like the sun, and blue eyes like a snow-covered lake. "Antinoa? This name seems a little familiar. Is she the owner of this branch?" Looking blankly at the huge red gas streamer sweeping over, Lysius seemed to think for a while before answering. Different from the previous neutral voice, his, or her current voice, is exactly the same as Antinoya in Anvis'' memory. "My appearance is because of this branch... Since I got this branch, my appearance has changed." Saying that, Tidis shook the dark green branches in his hand, and a spherical vacuum zone suddenly formed nearby, wrapping the two of them in it and resisting the red mist outside. In the eyes of the other three Nightmare Spirits, the canopy of Desius of Madness suddenly swayed on its own. But he usually makes some incomprehensible actions, and the other three nightmare spirits are not surprised by this. "What happens when you encounter this kind of fog?" Looking at the world around him, Anvis''s tone was a little curious. In his eyes, the shapes of the other three and four nightmares also changed. Lilith of Lust turned into a swirling pink mist. The center of the mist was wrapped in a shape similar to two nested hearts. The outer ring extended out two luminous pink patterns with curved vine lines~www. novelhall.com~ The Black Abyss of Despair turned into a huge black swollen blister wrapped in countless skeletons. Those skeletons were looking at him from their empty eye sockets, while Tidis of Darkness was completely pitch black. "They can affect your consciousness and make you more insane. But things that live in a dream may not be aware of them." Desseus'' voice came slowly, but with a slight surprise. "Your contract method seems to be very special. After being contracted by you, even in the real world, they still have no instinct to attack you." Hearing what Desius said, Anvis glanced at the three nightmare spirits again. At this moment, it seems that due to the proximity, the surfaces of the three bodies are exuding their own characteristics. Like tentacles and smoke, they were about to attack the protective barrier of Dysius, but they all deliberately avoided the range where Anvis was. There was no explanation, but Anvis knew in his heart that 80% of it was not the contract restriction he signed on the surface, but the effect of the [Seed of Distortion]. Even now, he still can''t see through the essence of the "Secret Book of the Old Days", only that it seems to be a collection of poems left by a super-powerful person who had briefly transcended time. And, Anvis suddenly had an idea. In the real world, what would he and the "Old Books" look like? Thinking of this, Anvis directly waved a magic mirror in front of him. There should be no danger, otherwise, the little guinea pig, Thesius, who has looked directly at the old secret scriptures more than once, would have been cold long ago. off topic This was yesterday, and there is still grunt today v3 Chapter 115： Absorb and control Popular recommendation: Reflected on the bright and clean mirror is a young man with a silver-white translucent body. A mass of dark ink-like existence hangs from his waist. But the face of the young man surprised Anvis. It was not the face of his current body, but the appearance of his former Blue Star body. "How? Did you see it? They are different from us. In this crazy world, only those of us who are still awake are our true companions." Looking at Anvis'' actions, Desseus of Despair spoke calmly. She was not surprised that Anvis looked at her actions, or in her opinion, it was not surprising that Anvis made any unbelievable actions when he came into contact with the real world. "Then, what should I do if I want to go back to... in a dream? After looking around for a week, Anvis, who had obtained a lot of information, looked at Desius of Despair and began to ask how to return. "Close your eyes, imagine the leaves that cover your eyes falling, and then open your eyes again." Desseus explained succinctly, according to her statement, Anvis tried it, and then everything in sight returned to normal. "Lord Man in the Mirror, are you alright?" Seeing the reappearance of Anvis'' figure, Lilith of Lust hurriedly probed him to see if he had been affected by Destheus of Madness. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Anvis waved his hand, but he was thinking about the world he just saw in that special state. Dysseus believed that the whole world was in madness, while Black Abyss believed that only Dysseus himself was in madness. For both views, Anvis is noncommittal. Like a sculpture with an irregular shape, when viewed from different angles, all you can see is the shape of one side. The world looks different from different angles. Maybe Lyseus is crazy, maybe the world is crazy, but that doesn''t matter, it''s just a different angle. In Anvis'' view, the biggest gain this time is actually the new perspective provided by Lysius. As we all know, mentally ill people always see more. "I can feel that you seem to be affected by a part of your mental state by Destheus of Madness, and this effect is almost irreversible. You''d better stay away from him." Heiyuan shook his head. Since Anvis just disappeared suddenly and then reappeared, he had a disgusting feeling similar to that of Dysius. After this short episode, Anvis and others turned their attention to the large number of rule fragments left after the death of the Nightmare Spirit King. As the strongest in the inheritance land, the authority fragments left by the Nightmare Spirit King include all the fragments from the first to the ninety-eighth, only the last two golden authority fragments are missing. In this regard, Anvis unceremoniously absorbed these fragments of authority and became the new strongest nightmare spirit. The remaining fragments of authority are left to the four nightmares to choose. However, after becoming the new King of Nightmare Spirits, Anvis also realized the plight of the former King of Nightmare Spirits. Powerful power brings more powerful consumption, and what the Nightmare Spirit King needs to consume is very special. He needs to absorb the fear of many dream creatures to maintain his existence. For Anvis, although he didn''t have to worry about the issue of fear of authority, it was replaced by the loss of control of the dark side of the dream. As most of the dark side aggregates in the entire inheritance land, the death of the King of Nightmare Spirits triggered a chain reaction. Without the support, these dark sides have returned to the inheritance world, which has begun to cause the mutation of the entire inheritance world. Now, Anvis has two choices, either to gather these dark and negative qualities in himself, at the cost of possibly affecting his own consciousness. Either let them fuse on their own, and then regroup a new Nightmare King. Of course, the new King of Nightmare Spirits will be far weaker than the previous King of Nightmare Spirits because he has no authority. Soon, Anvis made a decision. He wanted to try to accept these dark sides, reassemble his form, and inherit the passive identity of [Nightmare Spirit King]. "Where did Mr. White Rabbit go?" In the dream castle, Fiona looked at Kate and Fia who were ignorant, and her big lake blue eyes were a little gloomy. Since the previous moment when the King of Nightmare Spirits was repelled, the White Rabbit suddenly ran away and disappeared completely. She has tried to find it, but she has searched the whole world and there is no trace of the white rabbit. As the White Rabbit left, the girl instinctively felt that something important to her had left her. When the White Rabbit is by her side, she will feel at ease inexplicably. Fiona suddenly realized that this white rabbit she was very familiar with seemed to have unknowingly occupied a very important place in her heart. But when the girl was thinking about the white rabbit, she suddenly felt that those evil and strange existences seemed to have entered this world again. Originally, White Rabbit was always in charge of this work, but as her authority increased, she could sense their presence herself. With the passage of time, this world has officially become part of the land of inheritance, and as the queen of dreams, she has also become a tester in the land of inheritance, but she is still inseparable from this world connect. Because the Nightmare King was repelled, she successfully passed her first exclusive trial mission and received a large number of Inheritance Land Authority Fragments as rewards. Now, her strength has far surpassed her previous state. Moreover, she also has a feeling that through the world of "Fiona''s Adventures in Wonderland" fused with the land of inheritance, she seems to be able to mobilize some special rule powers that other testers cannot mobilize. After realizing that the enemy appeared, it was too late to continue to try new abilities. Fiona immediately began to act, and the rule shield reappeared, covering the city and avoiding the enemy''s attack. Although the White Rabbit has disappeared, she has mastered the ability to sense this abnormality and approach the world. On the other side, the white rabbit Anvis, whom the girl was thinking about, just returned to this world with the Four Nightmares. He thought his return was low-key, but it was actually discovered by Fiona. "Yes, after I leave, you will continue with your previous offensive actions. Don''t let those testers see any problems. The main thing is to ensure your own safety..." While assigning tasks to the Four Nightmares, Anvis sorted out the next plan. After becoming the strongest nightmare spirit, he is now trying to find a way to completely control the inheritance land in the shortest possible time. v3 Chapter 116： choice Popular recommendation: Due to Anvis'' previous series of operations, the King of Nightmare Spirits, who should have been terminated by Fiona, was terminated early by him. It stands to reason that this kind of prophecy first, and then actively changing the fate, causing a huge deviation in Fiona''s original fate, will make Anvis suffer a huge backlash from the power of fate. But since he himself had been involved before the prophecy, Fiona also needed an enemy to stimulate her own power awakening to achieve the effect of this burst of fate. As a result, Anvis, the culprit who directly caused the dramatic change in the original plot, was once again watched by the web of destiny, and was honored to be upgraded from an important supporting role to a villain. Now it has been arranged by fate and will be defeated by a girl in the future. It is true that the dragon slayer has finally become a dragon. However, Anvis is used to this kind of plot development. Although his starting point is only to protect himself, to protect his family, and possibly to protect the safety of the world. But outsiders who don''t know the truth always misunderstand his actions, thinking that he is the source of chaos and the spreader of evil. Anvis was also helpless to these voices. Often walking by the river, how can there not be wet shoes. The prophets who play with fate are also prone to various unforeseen consequences. For the time being, he has no ability to change other people''s views of him, and can only silently prove himself with actions to ensure that he is still on the path of justice. Fortunately, a person''s character cannot be used for awards, otherwise he may only have to build a manor specifically to display his trophies. After sensing the current situation in the world, Anvis let Si Nightmare do things by himself and play the role of the villain. He himself returned to the status of the trial [White Rabbit] and returned to Fiona as a partner of justice. Taking into account the influence of his own form, Anvis still parked the part of himself that has become the king of nightmare spirits in the original small nightmare world. Because the gathering of the dark side in the inheritance land had too serious influence on the spirit, Anvis finally gave up the path of becoming the king of nightmare spirits. Instead, it replaces the main body with a special clone, receives the power and authority of the King of Nightmare Spirits, and uses it to carry the dark side of the entire inheritance. Normally, this avatar would be in a sleeping state, and would keep in touch with him through the medium of the Secret Book of the Old Days. Only when he needs to wake up will he come to fight foreign enemies. As he returned to the palace of the Kingdom of Incredibles, Anvis was also thinking about how to use this incident to exercise Fiona''s ability to face difficulties independently. In his previous fate observation, when the trial''s new world exploration mission ended, due to the arrangement of fate, Fiona would directly obtain the last two fragments when the settlement was settled. Afterwards, she solved the King of Nightmare Spirits, and successfully obtained the ownership of this inheritance land, and her own strength officially broke through to the seventh rank. In other words, Fiona is actually quite capable enough to solve this trouble, and now it''s just because of his intervention that he hasn''t been able to show it for the time being. Now, he needs to think of a way to make the girl explode like her original destiny. If it really doesn''t work, he''ll ''die'' one more time. At this time, in the inconceivable country, many testers are busy. Everyone had seen the battle before, but because the battle level was too high, they couldn''t intervene and could only watch the whole process. With the outcome of the battle, the mysterious powerhouse blew himself up, the King of Nightmare Spirits fled with serious injuries, and the four Nightmare went to chase and kill them together. Now all the powerful enemies have left this world, leaving only other scattered nightmare spirits. The operation rules of the inheritance land also reminded them that they have all received staged settlement rewards, but the strategy mission of this dream world has not been completely completed. Taking advantage of this rare gathering opportunity, many testers formed a team and began to hunt and hunt wandering nightmare spirits to obtain rewards from the inheritance land. As most of the remaining powerful Nightmare Spirits were expelled and hunted by them, the fusion speed between the Heritage Land and the world began to accelerate. At present, the progress of the inheritance land swallowing this world has reached about 80%. At the current speed, converted into the time in this dream, there are about three days left before the complete swallowing. Usually, the task of occupying the new world will be settled after the world is completely swallowed up by the inheritance land. At this time, in a nightmare swamp in the northwest of the incredible country, a nightmare spirit with the appearance of a black tree and exuding a seventh-order high-level atmosphere is slowly swinging. A purplish-black mist shrouded its body, and a large number of broken white bones scattered under its feet, making its painting style indescribably strange. "Go!" Suddenly, with a low voice, a large amount of magical light suddenly lit up around the dark nightmare spirit. Countless light spears shone with a dreamy atmosphere, sticking the trunk of the giant tree like a sieve. In a terrifying howl, the huge black ancient tree fell down unsupported, and the scarlet blood flowed out like a living thing, and then slowly turned into thick black smoke and dispersed, leaving behind a large amount of radiance of various colors. shards. Watching the Nightmare Spirit completely dissipate, the many testers who launched the attack breathed a sigh of relief, walked out of the hiding place, and began to distribute the drops. "The land of inheritance, I''m afraid it will change this time. The new King of Nightmare Spirits will be stronger. Maybe we should not continue to collect fragments of authority, but try to escape from here as soon as possible..." Sitting at random on a huge skeleton protruding from the ground, one of the five giants of the trial, the [Dream Ferryman], who looks like a hunting dog in a dress, looked at everyone distributing the fragments, and said pessimistically. "I think this is our only chance to truly solve the threat of the Nightmare King!" But before he finished speaking, who is also one of the Big Five, and the [Blinking Dream] who looked like a griffin, shook his head and refuted his opinion. "I propose that after the mission in this world is over, we take the initiative to search for the whereabouts of the Nightmare King, and try to solve it before the other party recovers! Running away is useless, the Nightmare King is a threat we must address. Otherwise, once the other party gains full authority and completely controls the inheritance land, it will be too late..." Everyone has different views on the previous matter of the King of Nightmare Spirit being repelled. Some people are more worried, thinking that this time, whether it is the King of Nightmare Spirits who has the last laugh, or one of the four Nightmare successfully swallowing the King of Nightmare Spirits, it is not a good thing for them, because the winner will inevitably become stronger. In the face of stronger enemies, they have no hope of obtaining inheritance, so it is better to move the target as soon as possible and find a way to escape from this world. Others believe that this will be their only chance to turn their fortunes around. Why not take advantage of the weakness of the other party and take the initiative to solve this time bomb. They still have their own minds. If you can use the joint efforts of everyone, you can hunt and kill the Nightmare King while he is seriously injured. Then they will have the hope of grabbing the fallen fragments of treasured authority at the last moment and ascending to the sky in one step. Looking at the two parties with different opinions, Duchess Lina''s face unconsciously brought a sense of superiority. At this time, she felt more and more wise. After becoming Marquis Winter''s subordinate, she was invincible whether it was a way to escape from this world or finding a way to completely hunt down the King of Nightmare Spirits. v3 Chapter 117： crisis time Popular recommendation: "What about you? Your Excellency the Dream Eater? What do you think?" At this time, after others discussed it, they also began to seek her opinion. "This matter is of great importance, and I can''t make a decision for the time being, but before the settlement of this mission, I will give you an answer... You must know: urgency can lead to chaos." With a polite and refusing smile, Linna did not express her position immediately, but practiced Tai Chi skillfully. However, before everyone had discussed a result, all the testers suddenly received a prompt from Fiona. [The four powerful nightmare spirits who left before have returned to this world! Please pay attention to your own safety, try to avoid scattered actions and avoid danger. "Have you received the news? The Four Nightmares have returned to this world!?" Suddenly receiving news from the girl, a tester was a little surprised. "I also received the news. This feeling seems to be a notification sent by the queen in this dream world through the power of rules." After identifying the source of the notification, the Dress Hound [Dream Ferryman] confirmed that the news was not a trap of the Nightmare Spirit. "Then what do we do? Do we want to return to the city now, or go and check the situation of the Four Nightmares?" "I think we may be able to observe the situation of the Four Nightmares from a distance and confirm the results of their previous pursuit of the King of Nightmare Spirits." Griffin thought for a while about the questions of the other testers, and then quickly made up his mind. "But first, we should go back to the city and go to the Queen to see the exact location of the Four Nightmares at this time..." But then, Griffin suddenly found that his needs had been solved. Fiona sent another message, which was the current distribution of nightmare spirits in the entire dream world. "It seems that our majesty has taken this into consideration. Then, I am going to investigate the situation of Lilith of Lust. If you have the same thoughts as me, you can also act together." Saying that, the griffin flapped its wings and set off decisively. After the rest of the people reacted to the target of the Griffin, they also dispatched one after another. There must be a battle between the Four Nightmares and the King of Nightmare Spirits, no matter who wins, there will always be losers. And what came back was four nightmare spirits, not one, which means that the four nightmare spirits did not succeed, but let the king of nightmare spirits escape successfully. Otherwise, if one of the four nightmares successfully devoured the King of Nightmare Spirits, after the strength is greatly increased, only the other three nightmares will be swallowed together. So now, after the fierce battle, the power of the Four Nightmares will inevitably suffer a certain loss, and this is their chance. "Your Excellency Dream Eater, who are you going to choose this time?" After the Griffin had left, the Hound looked at the Duchess, intending to see her opinion. "Then, I will choose..." But at this moment, her eyes suddenly flickered slightly, and she noticed some kind of special connection. "I''m sorry, everyone, I have some things to deal with temporarily, I''m sorry." After speaking, Linna got up and flew away. "Che, it''s always so mysterious." Looking at her back, the hound [Dream Ferryman] snorted in disdain. Others are also a little puzzled, but everyone has their own secrets. Without endangering their own safety, there is no need to take the initiative to explore other people in depth, otherwise it is easy to make enemies. After leaving the crowd, Duchess Linna descended again and took out a crystal ball in her arms. It was the communication tool she had agreed with Marquis Winter, and at this moment, the crystal ball was already lit up, and it was flashing. "I have re-arrived in this world. How is the situation here during this period of time? What about the king of nightmare spirits? And Fei... Is the queen of dreams still here?" As soon as the screen was switched on, Earl Winter on the other side started asking questions like a barrage of cannons. Previously, the body of the dream world was forcibly dispersed by the King of Nightmare Spirits, which made Marquis Winter very angry and felt that he had been put together. Although it was a clever trick, it did effectively drag him down, so he had to spend time recreating a dream body. And now, Marquis Winter has repaired and specially reinforced his dream body, intending to avenge the previous arrow, and by the way, see if there is any hope of taking Fiona away. What he is most worried about now is that the King of Nightmare Spirits will transfer Fiona away in advance before he arrives again, so he will completely miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Marquis Winter now only hopes that the last blow before his body dissipates can effectively weaken the strength of the King of Nightmare Spirits, so that Fiona can persevere in the attack of the King of Nightmare Spirits. Fortunately, [Dream Eater] Linna''s next reply dispelled his worries. Knowing that her thighs had returned to this world, Linna was very happy, and hurriedly recounted in detail how the Nightmare King escaped after being defeated, and the Four Nightmare went to chase and kill, and then reappeared. As for the current situation of the Nightmare King, Linna doesn''t know but the four Nightmare did not suddenly become stronger, which means that they did not succeed. "Fine, I see." After listening to Linna''s remarks, Marquis Winter was greatly relieved. Obviously, due to his previous self-destruction attack, the strength of the Nightmare King was seriously damaged, and even a little girl who was less than the seventh rank could not beat him, and he lost his face of the ninth rank. And the opponent can escape the pursuit of the Four Nightmares under the serious injury, it should be using some kind of special trump card. But its current situation will definitely not be better, at least in a short period of time, the threat of the King of Nightmare Spirit is no longer a concern. After thinking about it for a while, Marquis Winter gave up the tempting idea of ??going to the Nightmare King''s lair immediately to find trouble. Fiona''s value is higher than his breath. If something happens to Fiona when he goes to seek revenge for the King of Nightmare Spirits, it will be worth the loss. After confirming the current situation, Marquis Winter no longer hesitated, but directly hid his figure and hurried to the palace of the Unbelievable Kingdom. At the same moment when Marquis Winter arrived, Anvis, who had returned to Fiona''s side, suddenly jumped in his heart. Some serious danger is approaching! Source unknown! Anvis quickly performed a simple divination ceremony, but the result was a lake without any valuable information. This phenomenon is very unusual, indicating that the strength of the enemy may have exceeded his prediction. And the enemy that can be unpredictable by an eighth-order prophet is probably only ninth-order! After thinking for a while, Anvis quickly locked the only two possible existences. Marquis of Winter and Marquis of Behem! v3 Chapter 118： plot time After thinking for a moment, Anvis quickly locked on the most likely target. The Marquis of Behim was just scared by him and gave up his identity as the King of Nightmare Spirits to escape. It is unlikely that he will return in a short time. The enemy this time is more likely to be Marquis Winter. The situation is a little troublesome... The target of the other party''s trip is 80% Fiona. This is a dangerous enemy, but if used well, it is also a precious opportunity for a girl to grow. Although his own strength is less than the ninth rank, Anvis has many experiences of facing the ninth rank. Whether it was by means of the name of [Truth Circle], or by borrowing super-ninth-order trump cards, there were many ninth-orders who were scared away and severely injured by him. Moreover, Fiona is a very special existence in this world. Although she can easily mobilize the rules of the dream world, at the same time, she is also bound by the rules of the world. She can''t leave this world until the fusion with the land of inheritance is completely over. In other words, they now have nowhere to run but face it. Wanting to understand the current situation, Anvis immediately began to prepare. The clone of the King of Nightmare Spirit was awakened by him urgently, and is currently rushing towards this world. Although the power of the Nightmare King who lost the essence of [Fear] has fallen to the ninth-order level, but relying on the authority of the land of inheritance that is close to complete and complete, he should be qualified to intervene in the battle. Because the pressure of the enemy needs to be used to stimulate Fiona''s own inner potential, and the other party is not the seriously injured King of Nightmare Spirits, Anvis is not ready to use his [Circle of Truth] identity to scare the other party for the time being. And now, he is carrying a one-off rare item that breaks the limit. Although he doesn''t know how much power he can exert in the deep dream world, it should be a big surprise. Thinking about the power he can use at the moment, Anvis suddenly remembered a certain Duke Carlot who had already left. His family talisman was left on the avatar that had been turned to ashes, but Fiona is wearing the talisman. Even if teleportation is impossible here, it is almost time to count, why hasn''t the duke arrived yet? At this time, in a strange place in the deep dream world, Duke Carlot carefully moved to the edge of the dream to avoid awakening the terrifying existence sleeping in the center of the world. Originally, he was very close to Fiona''s coordinates, but a phenomenon of world cavitation, which is extremely rare in the deep dream, suddenly appeared nearby, causing him to be involved in the turbulent flow of the broken dream, and was directly thrown to an unknown place of terror. in a dream. In the center of this dream world, there is a shape like a dark dragon, but the body is covered with tentacles. It sleeps there with a huge snoring sound, and the whole body exudes a breath that is close to the limit of the ninth order. Carlot could only try carefully and slip out of this world without disturbing the Lord of Dreams. Otherwise, once the opponent wakes up, he will have to face a dangerous and meaningless battle. As long as he moves a little louder, the dragon''s snoring will immediately decrease. At this time, he can only carefully wait for the other party to recover. Right now, Duke Carlot only hopes that the time axis of this dream world will not be too different from the time flow rate of the main world. "...So, don''t run away without saying a word next time, understand?" In the royal palace of the Wonderland, Fiona hugged the white rabbit and talked to it chatteringly while touching its long ears, which are usually hard to touch. The return of the White Rabbit made the girl very happy, but she was also somewhat dissatisfied with its previous departure without saying goodbye. "If you do this again, I will... I will punish you for studying high-level inscriptions and noble etiquette for one month in a row! No breaks in between! No secret magic cards!" "...Well, it seems a bit too cruel, then seven days will be fine!" But after thinking about it, Fiona felt that this punishment seemed too cruel to White Rabbit, so she took the initiative to shorten the time. "...Mr. White Rabbit, do you know? After you disappeared suddenly, the terrifying black maze disappeared in a flash, and those powerful nightmare spirits suddenly left this world! Then, a voice said in my spirit, I got some... um, shard rewards? Then I suddenly could feel their presence in a certain range outside of this world. " "Also, those four powerful nightmare spirits are back, but I still remember what you did before, so as soon as they appeared, I notified everyone of the news and their specific locations in advance!" Looking at the little girl who seemed to be waiting for his compliment, Anvis patted her head gently with his ear to show encouragement, and at the same time prayed for the Four Nightmares in his heart for a second. I hope the Four Nightmares can hold on and not be killed by the sneak attacks of those testers. "By the way, Mr. White Rabbit, do you know? Actually, I wasn''t originally from here. Only after the study was over, did I have the opportunity to come to this world for a short time to play. Although I don''t know what happened this time, I became the queen here, and I don''t know why I can''t leave this world. But my family should soon find out that I didn''t go to class, and then they will come to me and take me back. And the next time I come again, maybe I will return to my original identity. " "Is that right?" Anvis nodded lightly, listening to the girl''s slender breathing and heartbeat, a soft color appeared in his eyes. In the next instant, his expression became solemn. "Be careful, Her Majesty. I can sense that a powerful enemy is about to arrive here." "The enemy? But I didn''t feel it?" Hearing the White Rabbit''s sudden warning, Fiona tilted her head in confusion, sensed it carefully, and determined that there was no reaction from the enemy''s invasion. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t feel it, Her Majesty, you just need to be prepared for the enemy to come." Anvis didn''t force it. He also knew that a ninth-order hidden method was not something that the current girl could detect. "ok, I get it." Suggestion to White Rabbit Fiona nodded. After thinking about it, she thickened the shield of the rules covering the city again, and also detected the nearby situation, but found nothing. "I don''t know, what is Her Majesty''s world like?" Sensing the gradually increasing intensity of the crisis warning, Anvis lightly held the pocket watch, and while faintly communicating with the level-breaking one-time wonders, he casually followed Fiona''s words and asked. "My world..." Hearing the White Rabbit''s question, Fiona didn''t think too much. After organizing the language a little, she began to tell. "In the world I live in, there is a bigger and more gorgeous castle than this palace, and I live there with my family." "My father and mother love me very much, and my brothers and sisters are also very kind to me. Especially my fourth brother, he often plays with me and tells me stories. Although he is only one year older than me, he is amazing in whatever he does, and even the stories he tells are his own creations. However, he often stops telling stories in the middle of the story, which is irritating..." Following Fiona''s remarks, some curious little animals nearby had spontaneously gathered and formed a circle beside the girl. This made the girl feel very novel, telling the characters in the story about the real world, and it was the first time she tried this kind of interesting thing. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 119： Horrible enemy (three k-words!) "But now, Fiona also has a story. After I go back, if the fourth brother asks me where I went, I will only tell half of it, and I will wait until the next day - to tell him the second half!" While speaking, looking at the surprised expressions of the small animals around, the girl couldn''t help but feel a little complacent, while Anvis couldn''t help shaking his ears. "Then, my fourth brother and I both went to the academy... Do you know the academy? It''s the kind of interesting place where there are more students than teachers. I was different in the castle, and there were only many teachers who taught me together. In the academy, I met some new friends. They were very natural when I got along with me at first, but gradually they all became weird, and they usually flattered me instinctively, just like the people in the castle. " After speaking, the little girl sighed before continuing. "However, the fourth brother still takes care of me like he did in the castle, and taught me a lot of things. He knows a lot, and sometimes, I feel like he knows everything like a teacher. Although other people in the school don''t pay attention to the fourth brother, I can feel that the fourth brother is actually very powerful, but for some reason he didn''t show his strength. Also, a classmate once asked me in private whether the ninth prince, His Royal Highness Lan Nuo, and the fourth brother had a ''that'' kind of relationship. I asked her what that kind of relationship meant, but she wouldn''t say anything..." "Your Majesty, do you now know what that relationship means?" At this time, a parrot raised its wings to ask questions, and the small animals around also stared at Fiona expectantly. "It''s a pity, I still don''t know, maybe I can ask fourth brother after I go back." Fiona shook her head. "Could it be... um... um..." "Your Majesty, please continue." Silently put a silence spell on the parrot, and Anvis changed the subject aloud. "Unfortunately, I have only been in the academy for less than a year, and I had to return to the castle because of an accident. In order to protect me, the fourth brother used himself as a bait to lure away the terrifying enemy, but he was captured by the enemy. " As she spoke, Fiona''s mood gradually decreased. Even the small animals around him became quiet because of the girl''s mood changes. "At that time, I was protected by my father in the secret realm of the castle. Although I was very safe, my fourth brother was in danger. Since then, I''ve been thinking, why don''t I have enough power? If I can have the strength like my father, then the fourth brother will not have to be in danger to protect me. But fortunately, maybe it was because of the wish I once made during a starfall that took effect. An accident took me out of the family secret and embarked on an unusual adventure. During the process, I met many interesting companions. They are different from the people in the castle and the academy. They will treat me naturally. There are also weak but very bad enemies. And at the end, I met my fourth brother again - you don''t know how happy I was at that time! " Having said this, Fiona''s expression became happy again. "I came here this time, although I don''t know what happened in this world, but I can feel that there should be something here that can make me stronger. I would be lonely too if I was protected in the secret realm of the castle alone. If I have the power, then I can protect myself and stop worrying about my brother and father. " Holding his hands on his chest, Fiona''s big lake blue eyes closed slightly, and then opened again. "So, after being brought back by my father, I will often come back here to play with you, although you may not know me at that time. I''ll quietly get stronger and surprise them..." There was still something she wanted to say, but at this time, Fiona''s expression suddenly changed, and she could feel that her shield had just been forcibly penetrated. She just listened to White Rabbit''s words and strengthened the city''s protection, but now she has not even discovered the identity of the enemy, and the protection has been completely broken! "You hurry up and hide, there are enemies coming!" Fiona suddenly thought of the white rabbit and many small animals. If there is a war, then she must not be distracted to take care of them. But almost the second after the girl raised the alarm, the air in the palace suddenly stopped. The blank expressions of many small animals were frozen on their faces, the dust in the air no longer fell, and the white rabbit that jumped up was frozen in the air, as if time suddenly solidified. Looking from the outside of the palace, a boxy transparent cube has emerged at some point, like a huge crystal box, enveloping the girl and the white rabbit. Although he was blocked for a moment by the rule shield that suddenly became stronger outside the city, after showing his true strength, Marquis Winter forcibly broke the shield. At the same time, he immediately imprisoned the space-time area within the range of the palace with the power of rules, lest the target detect that the situation is wrong and escape. The next moment, the entire transparent cube began to gradually shrink with the palace inside. But there seems to be some kind of strong interference in this process, and the speed of the cube''s contraction is suddenly fast and slow. Scarlet eyes stared at the cube, and the whole body flashed with regular brilliance, against the girl who shrank the cube. Marquis Winter sneered and drew a peculiar dagger from his waist. The whole body of the sword is made of a strange brown metal, the surface is uneven, the tip of the sword has been broken, and the blade is still stained with an unknown dry dark brown blood. It was a weapon that had followed him for many years, an unknown strange object that he had found while exploring the depths of the forbidden area of ??life. It is usually only used by the Marquis of Winter when facing an enemy of the same rank. The ability to break the shield quickly before was precisely thanks to its power. He didn''t expect the strength of the King of Nightmare Spirits to be so tricky the last time he only came here in the incarnation of a dream, so he didn''t carry this weapon. But this time, he won''t make the same mistake again. With his mind locked on the girl, Marquis Winter held the dagger in his backhand, and then suddenly swung it out. The next moment, invisible twisted lines condensed from the front of the blade, connecting straight to the girl who was resisting the restraint with all her strength. This is an attack on the soul, and the power is also controlled to the extent that it will not cause death. After all, he hopes to obtain a complete experimental body, not a mutilated corpse. But what Marquis Winter didn''t expect was that at a critical moment, the white rabbit beside the girl suddenly moved, and the pocket watch in its hand emitted a faint light, distorting and offsetting the running of the lines. At a critical moment, Anvis broke through the rules of Marquis Winter with the power of his pocket watch and blocked the blow for the girl. "Is this the guardian you created? Interesting creation." Raising his eyebrows, Marquis Winter watched with interest as Anvis worked hard to move the pointer, offsetting the lines a little bit. He saw traces of the rules in action, and the connection between the pocket watch and the world. "But alas, the fairy tale is over and it''s adult time." With that said, Marquis Winter turned slightly, slashing a sword like Anvis. This sword is different from dealing with Fiona. A large number of black soul lines penetrate the cube like arrows, shooting like all the fixed small animals around Fiona. In order to prevent any other accidents, Marquis Winter made a random decision to clear the field, just some small animals. Except for Anvis reluctantly relying on the pocket watch for support, the other small animals that were hit by the thin line all fell silently, and the fluctuation of their thoughts completely dissipated. "!!" Seeing the tragic death of many small animals who were still listening to her story just now, the girl''s lake blue eyes showed a strong sadness and remorse. This was her mistake. When the White Rabbit issued an early warning, she should have let them escape, instead of thinking that the city''s protection would not be a problem because she didn''t find the enemy for the time being. Anvis once taught her a sentence that echoed in the girl''s heart again: no matter what choice you make now, you will bear the price of your choice in the future. Angrily stared at Marquis Winter, whose appearance was blurred, across the space. The girl had red eyes, and she fully controlled the power of the rules of the world. While helping White Rabbit resist attacks, she kept hitting the space cage that imprisoned her. The rules of the world also seemed to have become violent with the anger of the girl, swirling thick dark clouds gathered over the city, and the huge thunder sounded endlessly, as if the whole world was roaring at the Marquis of Winter. Under the impact of the turbulent power of the rules, the transparent cube-shaped cage finally could not continue to shrink, but began to gradually expand again, as if it was about to be completely opened. Watching the girl whose resistance suddenly became stubborn, Marquis Winter frowned, which made him feel a little troublesome. After all, he didn''t want to leave the girl with too serious injuries, which would interfere with his research. On the other hand, after barely offsetting the attack with Fiona''s help, Anvis'' pink rabbit eyes stared at Marquis Winter, and his heart sank. The short sword in Marquis Winter''s hand gave him a rare sense of crisis. Only now did he realize that the premonition of the previous crisis was not entirely from Marquis Winter himself, but a large part of it came from this short sword. He has no doubt that once he is hit by the attack of this short sword, he will definitely die on the spot. Facing the Marquis of Winter who had the dagger in his hand Anvis directly gave up his previous plan to die. If he wanted to solve this danger, at least he couldn''t let Fiona face the dagger directly. You must know that fate cannot completely bind the ninth-order powerhouse. If he leaves it alone like this, then Fiona may really be in danger this time. Sensing something in the dress pocket on his chest, Anvis'' eyes sharpened. He only has one chance, not to mention that he doesn''t have a second level-breaking strange item, and Marquis Winter won''t give him a second chance. off topic It turns out that the first chapter of Gu Gu can really write 3,000 words, which really surprised the pigeon Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 120： say goodbye "Are you still continuing your useless insistence?" Outside the cube, Marquis Winter held the dagger in his hand, and his eyes were piercing. He is well versed in the principle of dreaming more at night, especially in the face of existences like Fiona who have a special status in prophecy, the longer the delay, the greater the chance of variables. ...This chapter is not finished yet, please log in to "Starting time to read the book?" to read the original version of the original text together with your book friends! New users can enjoy 7 days of free reading, come and try it! ? As soon as Hongyue died, Li Hao''s enemy, so to speak, was almost dead. As for the current ninth order, Huntian, Spring and Autumn These people are not really enemies. No grudges were formed. It''s just a fight. The enemy of Taoism, in Li Hao''s view, who lives and who dies is normal. There is no such thing as grievances. It only depends on the size of the fist. He turned to look at Chaos. The chaos at the moment has killed many ninth-order clones, and also killed many eighth-order powerhouses. How powerful is the force. But Li Hao sighed in his heart. time! time! Sometimes, it''s really hurtful. Just like when he first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted and unable to extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was four times of reincarnation! If there was no reincarnation of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time. Chaos, you are not young anymore! Millions of years ago, these people were the ninth order. Where are you still young! Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, and it has killed a ninth-order clone, but is your life essence really unlimited? He pushed time almost to the eighth-order level. Every time, the consumption is too big. But in fact, there is not much sense of chaos. Only those who have used time understand that wandering in the long river of time is like living forever. In the early stage of Li Hao, he simply used it a few times and Shouyuan once. times exhausted. reached the end of life. Chaos, can you reverse life and death? To see the latest chapter content, please download the iRead Novel app, and read the latest chapter content for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the iRead Novel app. If you can''t fight like this, how long can it last? How long can you live with your ninth-order power? Two million years? Three million years? or longer? Time blocked the world, and the ninth-order clones that were beaten collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but didn''t you realize that your hair was all white? How many people can resist the temptation of time? Li Hao, in fact, couldn''t resist. In the early days, I used time again and again, leveraged the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again. When did he wake up? After dying several times in a row! It was Shouyuan who was cut in half, his memory was wiped out, his emotions were diluted, and it was when he had almost no desires and no desires. Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1 Stronger than the King of Humans, he does not dare to take over the time, because the King of Humans knows that he will probably not be able to withstand the temptation of time. He is stronger, he simply doesn''t! I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t. Li Hao didn''t have this capital at first, but later, he was sober, so he didn''t want it either, so he has today''s chaos in charge of time. The chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life! v3 Chapter 121： self-inflicted Looking at the scene in front of him, Marquis Winter frowned deeply. He has seen similar scenes, but it usually occurs under certain special conditions, and the obsession of the soul based on a certain medium is achieved and then dissipated automatically. Although I don''t know exactly what that rabbit and Anvis are... This chapter is not finished yet? Login? Start to read the genuine version of the original text! New users can enjoy 7 days of free reading, come and try it! ? As soon as Hongyue died, Li Hao''s enemy, so to speak, was almost dead. As for the current ninth order, Huntian, Spring and Autumn These people are not really enemies. No grudges were formed. It''s just a fight. The enemy of Taoism, in Li Hao''s view, who lives and who dies is normal. There is no such thing as grievances. It only depends on the size of the fist. He turned to look at Chaos. The chaos at the moment has killed many ninth-order clones, and also killed many eighth-order powerhouses. How powerful is the force. But Li Hao sighed in his heart. time! time! Sometimes, it''s really hurtful. Just like when he first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted and unable to extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was four times of reincarnation! If there was no reincarnation of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time. Chaos, you are not young anymore! Millions of years ago, these people were the ninth order. Where are you still young! Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, and it has killed a ninth-order clone, but is your life essence really unlimited? He pushed time almost to the eighth-order level. Every time, the consumption is too big. But in fact, there is not much sense of chaos. Only those who have used time understand that wandering in the long river of time is like living forever. In the early stage of Li Hao, he simply used it a few times and Shouyuan once. times exhausted. reached the end of life. Chaos, can you reverse life and death? To see the latest chapter content, please download the iRead Novel app, and read the latest chapter content for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the iRead Novel app. If you can''t fight like this, how long can it last? How long can you live with your ninth-order power? Two million years? Three million years? or longer? Time blocked the world, and the ninth-order clones that were beaten collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but didn''t you realize that your hair was all white? How many people can resist the temptation of time? Li Hao, in fact, couldn''t resist. In the early days, I used time again and again, leveraged the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again. When did he wake up? After dying several times in a row! It was Shouyuan who was cut in half, his memory was wiped out, his emotions were diluted, and it was when he had almost no desires and no desires. Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1 Stronger than the King of Humans, he does not dare to take over the time, because the King of Humans knows that he will probably not be able to withstand the temptation of time. He is stronger, he simply doesn''t! I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t. Li Hao didn''t have this capital at first, but later, he was sober, so he didn''t want it either, so he has today''s chaos in charge of time. The chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life! v3 Chapter 122： choice and price Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! After thinking about it, Anvis cautiously stopped temporarily and rushed to the world of "Fiona''s Adventures in Wonderland". What if Marquis Behim had a whim and planned to test the strength of the [Circle of Truth], waiting there to block him? Or because of fate, when Fiona fought Marquis Winter, a terrifying dream monster was attracted, what should I do near that world waiting for food? Sensing this looming sense of crisis, Anvis tried divination and found that the source of the crisis seemed to point to Fiona. This is strange, how could Fiona threaten him? Lying on the huge body of the King of Nightmare''s clone, Anvis scratched his head and was a little confused. Although the girl was a little stimulated, but after all, it was arranged by fate, so it must not be a problem... By the way, the four nightmares should still be there now, you can contact them first to find out about the current situation. A decision was made in his heart, and Anvis continued to move forward. At this moment, in the dream world, the Four Nightmares are being chased around by Fiona with the troops. The first to be unlucky is still Lilith of Lust, because she has been attacked once before and is the weakest. But fortunately, before the girl really did it, Thesius the Crazy learned from nowhere that the girl was about to do it, and issued a danger warning to the other three nightmare spirits. So, realizing that something was wrong, after paying the price of serious injuries, Lilith of Lust successfully escaped from this world. There were three other nightmare spirits who escaped with her. After seeing Lilith''s tragic experience, they also did not dare to face the girl in this state, and they simply escaped from this world together. As soon as the four nightmares ran away, the other nightmare spirits at the bottom suffered. Those who are strong enough or have enough trump cards are fine, they can escape from this world before the girl''s attention has gathered on them. But those nightmare spirits who are not strong enough and have no trump card to let them escape from this world can only find a way to find a place to hide, hoping to have good luck and not be found by many testers. But what they don''t know is that in front of Fiona, as long as they haven''t left this world, no matter where they hide, it''s meaningless. In an unnamed dreamland near Fiona''s Wonderland world, the four nightmares reunite and look at each other. The eyes of the other three nightmare spirits wandered to Lilith, and then moved away again. No one spoke first, and the air was so dreary that it almost froze. Anvis had previously given them an order against cannibalism, and they had never had the experience of living in harmony in a safe place. Now watching the weak Lilith dangling in front of her eyes, but unable to move, this made the four nightmares, including Lilith herself, feel very uncomfortable. "The boss doesn''t know where he is now, and if he doesn''t come out, we will be unable to stand it. I believe that if the boss knows the current situation of the Queen of Dreams, he will forgive us for running away without even seeing each other''s face. " In the end, Heiyuan was the first to speak, breaking the freezing air between the four nightmares. He felt that if he didn''t do anything, then these companions, who were a bit abnormal in spirit, might keep looking at each other awkwardly. "''Boss''? Where did you learn this strange word?" Hearing Heiyuan''s address to Anvis, Lilith sighed softly, and then gave him a strange look. "From those [foreigners]? Or else?" The Black Abyss of Despair also glanced at Lilith strangely, as if wondering why the other party would ask such a meaningless question with an obvious answer. "Don''t you think it''s weird why we want to learn from those guys?" Lilith couldn''t help widening her eyes, and the purple dream demon wings behind her clapped irritably twice. "Haven''t you heard the saying, ''The more you know, the more desperate you are''." Hei Yuan looked plausible. "No, no, no? As one of the four nightmares, you don''t really have the energy to connect with new things, do you?" "...Stop arguing, we''re not out of danger yet." When Lilith''s rage value increased wildly, Tidis of Madness, who had closed his eyes and rooted to the side, suddenly opened his eyes and said a surprising news. "What do you mean?" Hearing her words, Tidis of Darkness couldn''t keep his aloofness. "Before we left that world, Her Majesty the Queen launched a special marking power, using the power of rules as a medium, its effective range covered the entire world. Not only us, I am afraid that all the nightmare spirits in that world at that time have been marked by her. " Crazy Thesius swayed the canopy and said something that shocked the other three nightmare spirits in an indifferent tone. "Then what do we do? Can this mark be removed?" Frowning, Hei Yuan hurriedly sensed himself, but found nothing. But he didn''t suspect that Theseus was deceiving them. Because of the contract, there was no reason for the other party to deceive them with false news. "Not sure, but at least my authority has no effect on it." Lyseus shook the dark green canopy, if it could be removed, he would have removed it long ago. This kind of mark is obviously not a good thing. I am afraid that after the other party has cleaned up the nightmare spirits in the world, they will start to attack them. "Did something happen?" But at this time, a familiar mental wave suddenly inserted into the crowd. After sensing this fluctuation, the expressions of the four nightmares were different, but they all put on a somewhat relieved look. At the same time, in the sight of the four nightmares, a huge black dragon figure slowly emerged from the edge of the dream world. After absorbing the remnants of the original King of Nightmare Spirits, Anvis regained his instinct to condense the body belonging to the King of Nightmare Spirits. He didn''t like the body of the original Nightmare King in the black labyrinth form. It might be the most suitable form for the opponent, but for him, it was meaningless to continue to maintain this form. According to the theory of the dream school: the form that the caster maintains in the dream world is the manifestation of a certain essence deep in his soul projected in the dream. After his new body was condensed and absorbed all the authority fragments of the former Nightmare Spirit King Anvis obtained an interesting authority that was exclusive to him: [Desire]. Seeing the appearance of Anvis, the four nightmares quickly reported the accident that happened in the dream world, so as to avoid Anvis from misunderstanding that they had no reason to escape. "...I understand, it''s the right choice for you to escape." With the help of the Twisted Seed, Anvis finally figured out the current situation after spending a few minutes browsing through the shallow memories of the Four Nightmares. Obviously, his stimulus plan was a success, and Fiona had indeed awakened her inner potential as she was destined to do, and the effect was unexpectedly good. However, looking at the girl''s eyes that were as cold as ice in the memory picture, Anvis couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He once made the choice that he believed to be the best, and now, he will eventually face the price of the choice. 7017k v3 Chapter 123： Tentative At the same time, Anvis also discovered the mark left by Fiona on them. Relying on the power of the rules of the world, it is secretly attached to the depths of the spiritual sea of ??the Four Nightmares, and Anvis can even feel the familiar breath from it. He raised his hand, intending to erase this mark for the Four Nightmares, but when he was about to take action, Anvis suddenly hesitated. He doesn''t necessarily have to recognize the girl now. Before revealing his identity, perhaps, he can use the mark on the Four Nightmares to test the girl''s current strength. "You do have a mark on your body, but I won''t erase it for the time being" After thinking about it, thinking that this plan was good, Anvis stopped his original actions and gave orders to the Four Nightmares. "Let''s spread out first, and pretend that you didn''t find this mark, but don''t get too far away from each other to prevent an accident from happening." "You mean, do you need to use our presence to lure her over? Do we need to arrange traps in advance? I can take charge of the arrangement of the traps!" As the only one who likes to use his brain among the four nightmares, the Black Abyss of Despair immediately guessed some of Anvis'' thoughts, and even started volunteering to take on the task of setting traps. "Dear boss, although I only glanced at the queen of dreams from a distance before, I can clearly feel that her heart is full of sadness and anger, and these repressed negative emotions are fertile soil for despair. And her overpowering power is not entirely her own, but more from the dream world itself under her control. So, as long as we can lead her out of the world, and then attract her to be trapped in a dream left by an ancient existence. She would then lose her source of power and gradually be consumed by despair. Coincidentally, I know a few weird dream worlds that meet the requirements. " He talked about his plan incessantly, and Heiyuan of Despair showed great concern for it. If he can successfully assimilate Fiona into his nightmare family, then his strength will inevitably usher in a skyrocket. "...No, it''s fine if you don''t know about it. I want to see how strong the Queen of Dreams is now." After patiently listening to Heiyuan''s words, Anvis finally shook his head and rejected his plan. It''s not that he is worried about the girl''s safety, but that Fiona''s current fateful outbreak is not over yet, and the Four Nightmares are now going to set traps and ambush each other, I''m afraid it''s not going to give it directly. "Good boss, I will listen to you." Anvis said this, and Heiyuan didn''t say any more. Although he is accustomed to making plans for the Four Nightmares, it is not actually his hobby, but if he does not stand up, then the other three companions will not have any action plans. Even if he stood up, the other three Nightmare Spirits would often fail in their plans because they did not follow his arrangements. Now that someone has finally taken over this daunting job, Heiyuan expressed that he is happy to see it happen. After the negotiation was settled, the four nightmares greeted each other, then separated and left in different directions. As expected by Anvis, after the girl cleaned up all the nightmare spirits in the world of "Fiona''s Adventures in Wonderland", she did not chase it out immediately. Instead, he waited for a while, until the Land of Inheritance completely engulfed and fused the dream world, and after the quest rewards were fully settled, then as a formal tester in the Land of Inheritance, he took the rest of the testers to actively hunt nightmares. spirit. Originally, many trialists could not gather together after the trial world mission ended. However, after the world of Fiona''s Adventures in Wonderland merged with the land of inheritance, Fiona gained some additional special permissions, and she can now summon other trialists to enter the same dream world together. With the help of the imprints of the rules she left, the girl began to clean up the world of trials, solving the nightmare spirits she marked one by one. This kind of mark that even the four nightmares other than Lysius could not detect, is simply not something that other weaker nightmare spirits can find. In a short period of time, the girl led other powerful testers to run around, cleaning up most of the nightmare spirits that had invaded her world. At the same time, Fiona is also looking for the whereabouts of the Nightmare King. She remembered very clearly that it was the appearance of the Nightmare King that caused the city to be destroyed for the first time, and forced the fourth brother incarnated White Rabbit to use the power of backtracking. After the death of the white rabbit, she gained control of the pocket watch, but when she tried to use the pocket watch to trace the injury of the white rabbit, she only got the result of failure. Because the pocket watch has just been used a short time ago, the power has temporarily fallen into silence. If it wasn''t for the attack of the Nightmare King, which caused the power of the White Rabbit Pocket Watch to go silent temporarily, then Anvis could retrace the time of the world at that moment, and maybe he wouldn''t die... Fiona couldn''t help but her eyes turned a little red when she thought that her fourth brother was actually always silently guarding her side. She swears that she must make all the murderers who directly and indirectly lead to Anvis'' death pay the price! Finally, after solving most of the nightmare spirits that didn''t run too far, she aimed at the four nightmares. Although the Four Nightmare pretended not to know that they had the mark because of Anpheus''s orders, it was only what they pretended after all. So when Fiona came to look for them, they only entangled with the girl for a while, and when the girl wanted to use her ultimate move, she smeared oil on the soles of her feet and slipped away, not giving the opponent any chance to leave them. While this negative behavior made the girl very angry, she also began to have some suspicions. It would be fine if it was one or two Nightmare Four, but all four were like this, and even the direction of escape was vaguely the same, which made the girl wonder if there was any trap waiting for her in that direction. For this reason, she specially thought about it and came up with a tentative method. In a small dream world, the Duchess [Dream Eater] Lina carefully looked at the edge of the dream in front of her, lamenting in her heart. She could feel that the girl actually had some doubts about her. In other words, she suspected that some of their trialists were collaborating with the enemy, but because there was no direct evidence, she did not do it. And this time, they specially arranged for the trialists to follow the four nightmares separately I am afraid it is a temptation for them. And Marquis Winter didn''t know what went wrong and couldn''t be contacted for the time being... Shouldn''t she really be killed by her? ! Thinking of this possibility, Linna felt a little chilled all over her body, and she didn''t dare to make any changes at such a time. "I hope it''s alright..." Resignedly stepping into the edge of the dream in front of her, Linna was cheering for herself. As long as she is sure that there is no problem with the dream world ahead, then her mission this time is complete. After returning, she must find a reason to ask for leave, and go back to her secret base to hide for a while. But just after entering this world, she was stunned by the scene in front of her. There is no ground in this world, only large bands of rock suspended in a dark void. The four Nightmare figures stood on one of the rocks, as if waiting for something. At the same time, in the center of this small world, the silhouette of an incomparably huge black dragon caught her eye. The incomparably terrifying power of nightmares that circulated on it suddenly caused all kinds of uncontrollable desires in her heart. Seemingly startled by her appearance, the eyes of the five Nightmare Spirits turned at the same time, and instantly gathered on Linna who appeared suddenly. "Hiccup..." Linna''s legs softened, her throat moved, and she almost fainted. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 124： dream collision "A little mouse broke in..." Heiyuan of Despair spoke with interest, and he felt despair as sweet as wine from Lina. "What a brave and unintentional move, I almost couldn''t help but completely transform it now!" "Your Excellency hasn''t spoken yet, so it''s better if you don''t put on such a posture noware you right~" Lilith sneered, and then threw an incomparably obvious wink in the direction of the black dragon. "" However, Anvis didn''t care about the friction between his subordinates, and instead focused his attention on the intruding senior tester, [Dream Eater] Lina. He saw an interesting scene, Linna''s spiritual space was in his eyes at the moment, and the shape was similar to a ''seed''. And as he watched for a long time, the seed was rapidly beginning to grow and germinate. Anvis can clearly feel that it is the most basic of all intelligent life, the embodiment of desire. Wanting strength, wanting power, wanting beauty...the desire for intelligent life is innate, as long as you live, there will be desire, just as there will be shadows when there is light. And he, the new king of nightmare spirits, can control the desires in people''s hearts and let them grow and diverge uncontrollably. With the passage of time, the seeds that Linna turned into have grown into a lush small tree, and the vigorous desire power circulated in it, turning into strange leaves. From those leaves of desire, Anvis saw all kinds of Linna, some who broke through the ninth order, those who controlled the inheritance, and those who took Marquis of Winter as his subordinate and became the Marquis of the Empire... In these wonderful scenes, Linna''s self-awareness also began to weaken, and she gradually indulged in endless beautiful desires. The nature of the power of the dream world surrounding him gradually began to change, becoming turbid and full of negative qualities. Anvis has a feeling that when the tree of desire fully blossoms and bears fruit, it is when she completely loses her self-consciousness and becomes his apostle of desire. But after thinking for a while, Anvis finally did not choose to continue, but looked away, disconnected from this change, and allowed herself to gradually regain her calm. As one of the five giants of the tester, Linna also has a good life-saving ability. As Anvis looked away, after the source of the mutation disappeared, several amulets on her body emitted a faint light, purifying her mental state again. "you" After waking up from the ocean of desire, Linna instantly remembered everything that had happened before, and she didn''t dare to stop for a moment with a look of horror on her face, and immediately activated a one-time life-saving wonder that she treasured. As a blue light flashed from her body, a ring on her left hand shattered instantly, but Linna herself disappeared instantly in the light. "Just let her go, boss?" Looking at the location where she left, Heiyuan of Despair shook his head, his tone a little regretful. Such delicious food is rare. If possible, he would still like to taste her despair. "Don''t worry, Heiyuan, they will be back soon. At that time, you can do whatever you want." Glancing at Heiyuan, who was eager to try, Anvis stopped the move he wanted to pursue. He put Linna back specially, just to let her pass on the news of their gathering in this world to Fiona, but Heiyuan couldn''t let Heiyuan do it casually, otherwise he didn''t need to stop before. "...Well, I have temporarily obtained the basic authority of this dream world." At the same time, Anvis suddenly spoke, attracting the eyes of the four nightmares. It''s not that they gathered in this world for no reason, but Anvis'' request, he intends to build a trial site here. This small primitive dream world is the remnant left by the destruction of the large dream world. Having lost the former master of dreams, these dreams have fallen into darkness and are easily controlled by outsiders. With Anvis'' thoughts, the environment of the whole world began to change instantly. Many gravel belts floating in the void began to gather and merge into a complete continent. Then, Anvis switched to the ''real'' perspective and gestured to the madness of Thetheus. The blond elf girl gently nodded to him, and stuck the strange branch in her hand on the ground. So, in the surprised eyes of the other three nightmare spirits, a huge dark green tree suddenly grew out of the center of the continent. At the same time, an aura that made the Three Nightmares feel extremely frightening scattered from the giant tree. Looking up at the terrifying giant tree, Anvis smiled. This is the structure of this branch that he has used the rules of the world to simulate and simulate its ontology. Sure enough, this branch is related to the mysterious high elf Antinoa, and this branch indeed hides a lot of secrets. In Anvis''s mind induction, the existence of this giant tree provided a terrifying increase in the power of the rules of this world, and was even comparable to some medium-sized dream worlds. And in this way, the decisive battle ground he arranged for the girl was completed. After counting the time, she should have obtained the last two fragments. "...That''s the case, Your Majesty! I managed to escape after a huge cost." On the other side, the Duchess Lena, who escaped with difficulty, has returned to Fiona and described the terrifying danger she encountered before. "You said that you were hit by the other party''s mental attack first, and then regained consciousness?" Glancing at Linna''s body indifferently, Fiona asked something strange. "Yes, it is" Seeing her gaze like this, [Dream Eater] Lina''s tone trembled for no reason, as if her heart was exposed to the girl without any cover, and all her secrets were exposed to her gaze. "I see, you can go down." Fiona nodded, and then issued a eviction order. "Yes! Then let''s retire!" Facing Fiona''s chilling gaze, Linna resigned as if she had been granted an amnesty, and then quickly fled. In her perception, the pressure the girl puts on her at the moment is actually not much less than that of the King of Nightmare Spirits. "So, have the enemies gathered in that world?" Staring at the seemingly ordinary small dream world on the map, Fiona remained silent. ''If the enemy gathers in one place and does not move, there is a high probability that there will be traps arranged there. If you forcibly attack, you will easily suffer unnecessary losses. ''So, the best option is to find a way to force the enemy to leave and drive them to the battlefield of your choice. Fourth brother, if you were still alive, you would probably teach me like this in a gentle tone? Recalling the scenes with Anvis, the little girl took a deep breath, suppressed all the intense emotions in her heart, and then turned her attention to another small dream world. Thanks to the knowledge she had learned about the dream world under the supervision of Anvis, Fiona quickly found a simple solution. -Dream world collision "Now, come with me and shake the connection between this world and the background of the deep dream world!" Looking at the world, Fiona waved her hand and issued an order to the many testers following her. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 125： Great War As Fiona and the others outside moved to the dream world, Anvis suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. What bad things happened? With some murmurs in his heart, Anvis looked to the sky, intending to predict the future situation in a short time. But soon, he found that he didn''t have to do this anymore. In Anvis'' eyes, a familiar black crack suddenly opened in mid-air. ? ? ? Anvis was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately reacted to the current situation. The dream world collides! He was fortunate enough to encounter this once in the trial of joining the Shinchi Society. That incident was identified as the conspiracy of the Door in the Eyes and the dereliction of duty by the guardian at that time. For this, the Olivendi family and himself received a large amount of compensation. Obviously, the source of this situation can only come from girls from the outside world. But Anvis was a little surprised that Fiona could come up with this solution. In his original prediction, with Fiona''s character, it is more likely that he should rush in directly with someone. But after being surprised, Anvis immediately started to fight back. For him in the past, this situation was indeed no small crisis. But since he dared to wait openly in this world now, he naturally also considered the possibility of a collision in the dream world. Anvester set up the battlefield in this world, precisely because of this fragmented world, it can be easily pulled, and there is only one small fragmented world that collides with his dream world. At this moment, with the authority of the Nightmare Spirit King, he began to quickly mobilize the power of the world''s rules and began to fight against the colliding fragmented world. At the same time, with the appearance of the crack in the world, the pitch-black giant tree in the center of the continent also began to light up, and a hazy dark green shimmer suddenly appeared at both ends of the crack, and slowly re-bridged the crack like glue. "Sure enough, this branch is probably related to the legendary [World Tree]..." Seeing this change, Anvis nodded silently in his heart. Anvis had long been suspicious of the identity of the mysterious high elf Antinoa. The fact that the other party is qualified to appear in the historical segment that he and Claire have experienced together, and that he can skillfully manipulate the high elf star gazing instrument, is enough to prove something. Outside the world, Fiona looked at the state of the target world with some doubts. She just cooperated with several other powerful testers, and smashed a small world into it, but the result was completely different from what she expected. The fragmented world that she used to hit the target was now broken like soap bubbles, but the target world did not collapse, just cracked a few cracks. A peculiar dark green light shone through the crack, and it seemed that it was still being repaired a little bit. Obviously, if the description in the book is not wrong, then there is a big problem in this world. Now, there is no dream world nearby that she can easily continue to move, and it will take a long time to forcibly pull the new dream world that is closest to her. Most importantly, in the process of chasing after her, she already felt that a mark she had left before had disappeared! What Fiona is most worried about now is that the other party has a way to erase all the remaining marks. If the other party decides to hide, then she may completely lose hope of avenging Anvis. Looking at the dream world with several big cracks in front of her, the girl touched the rabbit''s foot hanging on her chest, took a breath, and made a decision. "Come with me and prepare for the battle." She wanted to break through forcibly before the damage was completely repaired. Recalling the majestic appearance of the third sister, Alanise, when she led the Howling Knights to practice, the girl learned to command. With many testers who followed her, they forcibly broke into the world through the biggest crack. "Gods! What is that?!" The moment they entered the world, everyone saw the dark green giant tree standing far away on the mainland, and the pitch-black nightmare dragon entrenched under the tree. And the three nightmares gathered on the mainland have been unconsciously ignored by everyone at this moment. Just like what happened to [Dream Eater] Lina, endless desires overflowed from the hearts of everyone, drowning their wills. In particular, Fiona, who was in front of everyone, received the attention of Anvis. He wanted to see if he could control the girl directly. But unexpectedly, a huge spiritual position spread from the girl at the center, with two completely different powerful auras, shrouding everyone inside. As a result, the power of desire was blocked, and when everyone''s eyes regained clarity, they could not help but look in awe at the little girl exuding a soft white-gold radiance. The moment Fiona entered this world, Anvis felt a strong sense of destiny. To put it simply, his previous series of actions were too villainous, so he was appointed by fate to be the real villain behind the scenes, and now the magical girl representing justice is coming to destroy him. As he predicted before, after the task was completed, the girl did obtain the last two pieces of authority. He could sense the breath of the two missing fragments, and I believe Fiona could also feel a similar breath from him. Fiona looked down at the huge black dragon that was as dark as night on the mainland, and Anvis was also looking up at the girl in the sky who was surrounded by people like stars. At this moment, it was like day and night staring at each other. The other testers and nightmare spirits were eclipsed by the oppression of the two. Facing the girl''s icy gaze, in a trance, Anvis seemed to have seen the white princess who used superposition magic on the battlefield in his previous life and watched countless lives wither without changing his face. But the next moment, the huge black dragon opened its mouth, revealing an extremely hideous smile in the eyes of many testers. That''s it Like a seed, it gradually grows under his watch until it becomes a towering tree, until it is enough to support that unknown destiny! Then, he will now come to test the development of the once immature seedling. The two sides didn''t have any dialogue. With the relationship between the Nightmare Spirit and the tester, there was no need to say more. Under the nervous gaze of everyone, the huge black dragon slowly got up, and the pitch-black nightmare field spread to the sky in an instant, and was then blocked by the soft light field beside the girl. Without any temptation, the battle immediately heated up. The two diametrically opposite rule fields collided violently at zero distance, causing huge pressure on both sides. At the same time, under Anvis''s suggestion, the Four Nightmares directly attacked the crowd, to avoid interfering with the battle between him and Fiona. In contrast, Anvis has stronger hard power and has stronger control over the field of rules than Fiona. However, due to the collision of the world caused by the girl before, he still needs to be distracted to maintain the stability of the world, so he can''t do his best. And although Fiona''s strength is not as good as his, the realm that has two powerful auras at the same time is very strange. Anvis needs to spend close to one and a half of the power to offset the girl''s realm power. off topic Gugu, the pigeon didn''t run away, but recently took advantage of the 618 to change a monitor, and something went wrong. As a result, I have been testing it recently, and I also changed the adapter cable separately. Tomorrow two nights Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v3 Chapter 126： An unexpected explosion Considering the issue of identity, Anvis only used the power of the Nightmare King''s own domain, and did not use other means, but this does not mean that the power he exerts is much weaker. As the aggregation of the dark side of the land of inheritance, the power essence of the Nightmare King is actually quite powerful. And the reason why it was so difficult to fight against the girl was only because Fiona''s power was even more unreasonable. After all, it is the highest masterpiece of the two great families of the empire. Although Fiona''s strength surprised Anvis, it was not surprising. If you don''t even have this level, how can you take on your own destiny in the future? Seeing that the two sides were in a stalemate, Anvis'' eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately used the backhand he had prepared earlier. The glow of the magic circle lit up from the depths of the ground, and a large number of pitch-black spheres condensed the power of desire condensed from the surface, like countless birds returning to their nests, lasing into the sky from all directions, sending all testers into the sky. groups of people are shrouded in it. That was the one-time backhand that Anvis had already prepared. He had stored up a lot of the power of desire and authority of the King of Nightmare Spirits in advance to cooperate with the attack at critical moments and interfere with Fiona''s decision. In the face of the ball of desire that came from the sky, Fiona had to find a way to help everyone, otherwise, if someone on her side was controlled by the King of Nightmare Spirits, the situation would instantly fall into a disadvantage. But as her domain spread, the pressure on the girl began to increase rapidly accordingly. Suddenly hit by countless **** of desire light, the area exuding white-gold brilliance has become unstable. As the ray of light begins to flicker, the surrounding area also begins to shrink. "Everyone gathers immediately, don''t get too far from me!" Trying to support her own domain, Fiona reluctantly opened her mouth to inform everyone on her side. Many powerful testers also activated their incomplete authority to resist Anvis'' carpet attack together. "Aung roar" But while Fiona and others were trying to prepare for this wave of attacks, Anvis would not stand and do nothing. With a slightly illusory dragon roar, a huge jet-black nightmare light beam spurted out of the black dragon''s mouth, and suddenly bombarded Fiona''s domain! As a naturally manifested giant dragon form, Anvis''s Nightmare King form also possesses a terrifying ability unique to the giant dragon species - breath. Among all the racial talent skills in "The Age of Mystery", the power of the dragon''s breath is enough to rank among the top three. In the face of two terrifying attacks from the front and back, Fiona''s domain finally began to be unsustainable, and its shrouded area continued to decline visibly to the naked eye. But in this extreme disadvantage situation, the girl never gave up the many trial people she brought. Instead, he gritted his teeth and held on, and always looked coldly at the huge black dragon below, as if preparing for some kind of counterattack. Finally, when the area of ??Fiona''s domain had shrunk to less than one-third of its original size, an accident happened suddenly. With the sound of Qingyue''s chirping like two different bird chirping overlapping, the realm on the girl''s body suddenly split into two. And it turned into two giant bird phantoms with different shapes, one blue and one white, and wrapped around the girl. At the same time, a strong brilliance emerged from Fiona''s body, and finally condensed into a star-studded delicate crown on top of the girl''s head. The white-gold cyclone emerged from nothingness and turned into a long cloak that circulated behind her, making the girl''s figure at the moment look extremely luxurious and solemn. Along with this change, Fiona''s aura of power increased sharply again, and even had a faint meaning of surpassing Anvis. "Did the seeds explode under a powerful crisis, as expected of the legendary White Princess..." Facing the faint pressure coming from the girl, Anvis was expressionless, but he couldn''t help complaining in his heart. Although it stands to reason that this state of being an explosive seed should not last for a long time, under the arrangement of fate, the length of time for the protagonist to explode the seed is usually ''just'' longer than the end of the battle. Under the suppression of Fiona''s sudden surge of realm power, the three Nightmare, who had been arranged by Anvis to harass the enemy, had to temporarily tactically leave the battlefield. With the help of Crazy Desseus, who was manipulating the dark green giant tree in the center of the continent and never showed up, the three Nightmare Spirits successfully escaped the pursuit of many testers and returned to Anvis'' domain. After entering this special state, Fiona''s mood also seemed to become indifferent, and her lake-blue eyes icy glanced at the Nightmare Spirit fleeing below. The realm projection slammed down instantly. Anvis was also not to be outdone, the pitch-dark realm fluctuated with strong nightmare power, forcibly withstood the giant crystal bird that swooped in. But the next moment, the field next to Fiona that had transformed into the form of the Brilliant Bird of Paradise suddenly began to flap its wings. Countless blazing white-gold streamers with dreamy power bombarded Anvis'' nightmare field like a meteor shower. At this moment, it was as if the previous scene was repeated, except that the attacking and defending sides exchanged once. In the face of Fiona''s attack in an explosive state, Anvis''s nightmare field was also somewhat unsupported. But Anvis didn''t panic. He also considered the possibility that the girl would explode. "Whoa-" With the movement of his thoughts, the trunk of the dark green giant tree behind him once again released a faint brilliance. In the dark nightmare realm of Anvis, at this moment, a ray of dark green was suddenly mixed, and the entire realm gained nearly double the power increase out of thin air. With this change Anvis'' domain power suddenly overwhelmed Fiona again. The pitch-black Nightmare Realm also boiled like a living creature, and the phantom of the crystal bird that was attacking was wrapped in the reverse direction, trying to engulf it. In the end, with Fiona''s emergency support, Crystal Bird Domain paid the price of a broken wing and was able to escape again. After that, the battle between Anvis and Fiona has completely heated up. The pitch-black nightmare realm seemed to be creeping out from the bottom of the abyss, madly rolling towards the stars in the sky, and then being burned to ashes by the endless falling white stars. Many testers and the four nightmares are also attacking in their own way, but the impact on the real battle situation is not great, but it is only a icing on the cake. At this moment, the battlefield has been completely divided into two by two completely different domain forces. Through the chaotic domain power, the star-like girl looked at the black dragon in the middle of the night, and there seemed to be invisible lightning flashes where the eyes met. Looking at Fiona who was attacking with all her strength, Anvis'' eyes were extremely calm. Under the power of the rules of the world, the dark green giant tree behind him can exist for almost infinite time. But the girl''s explosive state cannot continue indefinitely. Now, time is on his side. So, Fei, what are you going to do now? Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 127： end Fiona was also aware of what Anvis was thinking. After entering this peculiar state of transformation, her perception of the world has improved by an incredible amount. In the same way, she can clearly perceive that her special state can only continue for about 20 minutes. But the strange giant tree behind the Nightmare King showed no signs of withering at all. Although she didn''t know why the escaped Nightmare King turned into a black dragon, it didn''t prevent her from recognizing him. The aura that gathers the dark side of the land of inheritance is very conspicuous and unique. Compared with other nightmare spirits, it is like a flamingo in a flock of chickens, and it is clear at a glance. If it was the former Fiona, then she may have started to worry now. But in this special state, the girl has no negative emotions at all. While maintaining absolute rationality, the girl quickly came up with a plan. Before the duration of his special state ends, he must solve the giant tree behind the King of Nightmare Spirits, otherwise he will have no chance of winning. As for how to solve it, she already has a vague idea. After making up her mind, Fiona suddenly stopped attacking, and then her eyes swept away from the other three nightmare spirits. On these three nightmare spirits, she was able to sense the marks she had left before. And the only one whose mark disappeared mysteriously was the Nightmare Spirit who was not present at the moment, in the form of a big tree with half an elf body. At this moment, for some unknown reason, she instinctively felt that the giant tree behind the King of Nightmare Spirits seemed to have some connection with the missing Nightmare Spirit. So, under Anvis'' somewhat curious gaze, the girl took out a familiar pocket watch, while the other hand picked up the slender necklace on her chest, and took out a mass of white things. Seeing that thing, Anvis blinked his eyes suspiciously, doubting his own perception. White rabbit pocket watch? Isn''t that thing restricted to the world of Fiona in Wonderland? And the fluffy white one, like a rabbit''s foot? And that breath is also very familiar, it seems to be a bit similar to the White Rabbit he played before, and there is another familiar breath... Well Anvis suddenly remembered what the second familiar aura was. It was the breath of the brass dragon badge he used not long ago. Is it because of the infestation of time turbulence that what happened to the rabbit''s foot? While maintaining the attack in the field, Anvis watched Fiona''s movements curiously. He wanted to know how the girl planned to turn the situation around. Soon, the answer will be revealed. An invisible ripple spread rapidly from the pocket watch in Fiona''s hand. The ripple swept across the battlefield and passed through the chaotic domain forces, but it did not have the slightest impact on both sides of the war. When Anvis was thinking about the effect of this ripple, the mad Thetheus, who was controlling the giant tree behind him, suddenly changed. The imprint of the rules, which had been erased by her before, suddenly reappeared strangely. At the same time that Lysius'' expression changed greatly, in the next instant, with this mark as the source, a blazing platinum radiance suddenly enveloped her whole body. Noticing this scene, Anvis rushed to help, suppressing the white-gold brilliance that was shrouded in Dysseus, and rescued her. But the problem is that, I don''t know if it was a coincidence or what, because Lyseus was too close to the big tree before, when the attack broke out, part of the aftermath spread to the main body of the big tree. You must know that although it looks like a towering tree on the outside, in essence it is just the manifestation of a branch, so Anvis always entrenched next to this big tree, just to protect it and avoid Attacked by Fiona or others. Now suddenly attacked, the flow of magic power inside the tree suddenly became unstable, and the shape began to change. Even if Anvis continued to maintain it, he could not continue to maintain the form of this giant tree alone for a long time when Dysius was severely injured and comatose. Looking at Fiona in the sky with approval, Anvis simply stopped thinking about it, and concentrated on fighting the girl while the tree was still there. It was quite a clever move. Although he didn''t know how the girl did it for the time being, it brought the two sides back to their original level. In the sky, seeing the irreversible disorder of the power flow of the giant tree below, Fiona breathed a sigh of relief. On a whim, she used the rabbit''s feet to activate the white rabbit pocket watch, so that the mark reappears, and successfully passed the actual combat test. Originally, the White Rabbit pocket watch could only exist in her world, but the integration of the inheritance changed the situation. The White Rabbit Embrace can now be brought out, but it still only takes effect on things in that world. At the same time, the lucky rabbit''s feet that Anvis left her was also filled with a special power of time. Using this power, she successfully activated the effect of the White Rabbit pocket watch, and reversed the mark she had left in that world before, but was erased by some kind of power in the middle. As for the subsequent explosion of the power of the world rules, that was the special effect attached to the marking, and now it was ''released'' in reverse. There are still fifteen minutes left in her transformation time, but the time that the big tree can support is less than ten minutes, and the time has come to her side. And fortunately, when she was fighting, the space where the world was on the verge of stability suddenly went wrong again. A long wound suddenly opened again in the sky, and the power of the dark green giant tree was instantly involved in a large part, which accelerated its collapse time. "..." Anves glanced at the crack helplessly, just fighting luck, he couldn''t beat Fiona in the outbreak of fate. But to be honest, he was very surprised that Fiona was able to force him to this point If he dragged on like this, he would almost certainly lose. There is no need to continue to maintain this world, just go directly to the final link. Under the nervous eyes of many testers, the huge nightmare dragon broke away from the giant tree on the ground for the first time and flew high. At the same time that the power to maintain the stability of this world was withdrawn by Anvis, the terrifying flames of black rules rose from the surface of his body. Kacha- With his actions, the originally stable world space began to deteriorate in an instant, and some small pitch-black cracks appeared in the void beside him, and there were more and more trends. But at the moment, no one has paid attention to these details. With the power of endless solid desire, the burning huge black dragon fit like a cannonball and slammed into Fiona''s field. At the same time, the giant tree in the center of the continent also gathered its final strength, and a rich dark green radiance enveloped the dragon''s body, increasing the power of this collision to an extremely terrifying level. The burning rule is the real trump card of the ninth-order desperate effort. At the cost of a long period of absolute weakness, in exchange for a short period of the strongest strength, either you or I will die. Facing Anvis in this state, Fiona also knew that the battle was at its final juncture. She shrank her own domain, and two giant bird phantoms embraced her on the left and right, like a solid shield. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 128： queen of dreams Remember for a second In the face of the attacking Nightmare King, many testers also used their strongest attacks, desperately hindering Anvis'' progress, trying to weaken the upcoming impact as much as possible. But all this has little effect. The next moment, the burning huge black dragon is like a dark meteor, fierce... This chapter is not over, "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis also named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fiance into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was soon assigned to the front line - the front line of the pioneers. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united together so quickly..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. ^0^ One second to remember But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job eat the worst meal, suffer the most poisonous beating, suffer the most anger... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ v3 Chapter 129： Pick up cheap mystery people Remember for a second In the end, with the addition of various strengths, the battle ended in Fiona''s victory. Although the girl was a little confused due to excessive consumption in the end, at the last moment, she still insisted on controlling her own domain force field and completely decomposed the King of Nightmare Spirits into the most basic dream particles. ... this chapter is not over, "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis also named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fiance into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was soon assigned to the front line - the front line of the pioneers. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united together so quickly..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. ^0^ One second to remember But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job eat the worst meal, suffer the most poisonous beating, suffer the most anger... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ v3 Chapter 130： Prophecy from ancient times Looking at this scene, the breaths of many testers couldn''t help a little heavier, and they were a little more eager to move. That mysterious existence absorbed all the drops of the King of Nightmare Spirits, and now took out the two golden authority fragments from the Queen of Dreams. If you continue to wait, when the other party absorbs all the fragments, then they really don''t have any chance. "No! No! He is not a ninth-order! It''s just a disguised breath! We were deceived by him!" When Anvis was about to take away the two fragments, one of the five giants of the tester suddenly let out a low voice, and then brazenly launched an attack on Anvis! After leaving the world of "Fiona''s Adventures in Wonderland", he has returned to his original appearance, a tall figure with a dark alchemy mask covering his face, holding an off-white handle nearly twice his height in his hand. Staff. Following his movements, the power of the dream condensed around him into a domain form like a miniature world, and then suddenly slammed into Anvis. His action gave everyone a head start. In an instant, a small half of the testers instinctively followed suit and attacked Anvis together. At the same time, they rushed towards him quickly, intending to **** the fragments of authority. Although in their own perception, the mysterious black-robed man always had a power of the same level as the Nightmare King, or even stronger. Not everyone suspects that the Dream Ferryers are deliberately lying in order to trick them into being cannon fodder. But what if? What if the other party is not really ninth-order, but just disguised by some means? Under the temptation of the fragments of authority, many testers began to go crazy. Greedy desires clouded their hearts, and fear was completely left behind. Even after the concept in their hearts quietly changed, the breath of the mysterious black-robed man seemed to be weakening, and the suffocating feeling of oppression no longer came. This further made the trialists who took action even more convinced that everything was a blinding trick used by the other party. " a senseless move." Looking at the trialists rushing over, Anvis sighed under the hood. When the opponent no longer has fear in his heart, the effect will be greatly reduced. And although he has now obtained all the fragments of authority, he is still one step away from taking full control of this placeentering the core area of ??the inheritance land, leaving his own imprint in it, and accepting the final inheritance. In other words, he now has to deal with his future subordinates. This made Anvis feel very uneconomical, no matter what the situation of the battle was, it was himself who suffered the loss. After thinking a little about how to subdue all the testers without hurting the opponent as much as possible. Anvis put away the two fragments and protected the unconscious Fiona and the two little ones with a force field shield. The next moment, the huge distortion force field that seemed to be substantial, spread out indiscriminately around Anvis. With the authority of the land of inheritance that is infinitely close to perfection, Anvis used the force field manipulation ability from the power dragon clone to create a force field field similar to the ninth order. In an instant, the space within a radius of 100 miles completely stopped. All the testers who rushed into this area fell into a stagnation with their attacks, like insects frozen in amber, unable to move at all. But it is worth mentioning that there is no figure in it. In other words, he just made an attack at all, and the body had slipped away at some point in the chaos. Anvis is indeed not the ninth order, but that is relative to the real ninth order. For these testers who are not the strongest but the eighth-order, he is no different from the real ninth-order. Looking at the trialists who were re-shocked by his move, Anvis no longer paid attention to them, but began to mobilize the rules of the world to restore the environment of this world and avoid the collapse of this miniature world. "The fragments have been collected, I am about to go to the core of the inheritance, you can temporarily return to your own stronghold." After finishing the repair, Anvis informed the four nightmares about his whereabouts, and then activated all v3 Chapter 131： Take control of heritage "...Is this important? No matter what prophecies your creator left before, but now the result is that I have the highest control here." As for the question about the flower fairy girl, Anvis directly asked a question. "Also, what should I call you?" "You can call me Margredo, Master!" The emerald green goblin fluttered back and forth around Anvis, and her starlight wings scattered a little bit of light around Anvis. "You don''t understand, the creation of my existence came from the great civilization of the stars. Unlike most other civilization races, we are a race born with the ability to peep into the future. In the records of the stellar civilization, prophecy itself is powerful. When the future is peeped by the observer for a moment, it is equivalent to an interference in the future! " "When the constellation civilization was prosperous, the great sages often made some special arrangements after seeing the future, in order to befriend the key existence of the future in advance and provide help for the development of civilization. And this relic is also specially reserved by my creator after seeing the future. The heritage contained in it is the most suitable thing for you now. " "Assuming that you are not the one in the prophecy, it is equivalent to the prophecy that the creator told me that there is a problem, but this is the case that there is no record in my database." "I see." Glancing at Fiona at the back, Anvis already had a general understanding of the details of this prophecy. Obviously, if it wasn''t for his crossing, then little Anvis would still be staying in Pamir Academy safely, fighting with other peers. Now it''s only Fiona who arrives here, and she is the original prophecy. main character. But his rebirth completely changed everything, the trajectory of fate was reversed, and the inheritor became him, so the original prophecy would naturally not be able to take effect again. "By the way, the [key] you said is this?" At this moment, Anvis suddenly thought of something, took out the astral stone plate that Fiona gave him, and showed it in front of the goblin. "That''s right, this is it. With it, you can activate the [final weapon] left by the creators!" Seeing Anvis take out the astral stone disk, the elf immediately showed a relieved look, and nodded vigorously at the same time. "So, you are still disguising your identity!" "..." Anwes was silent. When the little goblin Margredo talked about the civilization of the stars, he immediately thought of it. He suddenly discovered that the development of all these plots is completely linked together, just like an incomparably precise machine. He has a very good relationship with Fiona in this life, so Fiona gave him the astral stone plate. It is precisely because of the astral stone plate that he was influenced by the power of destiny and arrived at the place of inheritance. "So, where is the final inheritance?" Staring at the little flower fairy, Anvis decided to get the inheritance first. "It''s right here with me, but before you accept the inheritance, can you please remove your disguise?" An inheritor with a completely different identity from the prophecy may cause some unforeseen problems. " Dancing up and down around Anvis, the flower fairy looked a little anxious. "I can''t even see through your disguise now, although I don''t know how you did it, but this is likely to cause a misjudgment in the land of inheritance! The inheritance left by my creator is specially designated to be obtained only by women, and there are certain restrictions in this regard, which may cause danger to you, the master! " "I see." Nodding silently, Anvis was speechless. He knew that the owners of some relics would restrict the identity of the inheritors. For example, only the descendants of his own blood could inherit the inheritance, and outsiders would be obliterated by the protective circle of the relics, but this was the first time he had heard of gender restrictions. One is obviously a relic left by the existence of the ninth-order limit. If any mechanism to exclude non-prophetic objects is really triggered, then he may really not be able to eat and walk around. But at this stage, it is impossible for him to just give up inheritance. Shaking and crying, when will the boy stand up? Looking at the goblin in front of him, a vague idea suddenly appeared in Anvis'' heart. It is true that the civilization of the stars has left prophecies, but the means of prophecy can be deceived. After confirming that Fiona and her two pets were in a drowsiness, Anvis made up for the two pets separately, and then took off the hood in front of the flower fairy Margredo, revealing the lower part of the pet. Fiona has an almost identical look. It doesn''t matter, no one sees it anyway. "That''s right! But Master, do you and that girl look alike?" Glancing at Anvis, the goblin looked at Fiona in a strange way. "Yes, she is my younger sister, so she looks a lot like me." Nodding without changing his face, Anvis gave a reasonable explanation. "Can you pass on the inheritance to me now?" "Of course, please hold my hand, there may be a lot of content, please bear with me." Saying that, Margredo flew in front of Anvis and returned to her core form, leaving only a single hand growing on it, for Anvis to hold it. The next moment, as a peculiar dream wave swept across his body, countless information poured into Anvis'' mind, drowning his mind like a flood. At this moment, his spirit seemed to be suddenly lifted up from his body, coming into contact with some incomparably great collection of information states, and quickly assimilated the huge information in it. The final inheritance is much more than Anvis thought. Inheritance place and the control methods of the testers, a large number of unique dream spells, the experience of breaking through the ninth order in the dream world, and a lot of information about the unique dream world coordinates in the deep dream. A considerable part of them have special resource output, and special dream worlds with dormant horrors exist, and they are not even recorded in the library of the Olivendi family, and their value is extremely precious. If a small force can obtain these materials, then over time, the development of this force is even enough to establish a kingdom in the Itel Federation. And now, the coordinates of these resource worlds all fall into the hands of Anvis. In the end, Anvis saw the existence from ancient times. Its main body is similar to a huge cone shape, with several flexible tentacles and tentacle eyeballs at the top. Several peculiar objects with indistinguishable functions are held on its tentacles, shining with different brilliance. That is the creator of the land of inheritance, the powerful ninth-order limit of the civilization of the stars, the authoritative force that controls dreams and prophecies. "Later, when you hear these words, I may have died, or I may have successfully escaped from this world. The way to break through the legend is hidden in a place deeper than a deep dream. There is the beginning of everything, there is the root of the world! [Key] can open the door for you to escape from time and space, but please remember that the past cannot be changed! " After speaking a few short sentences, the projection shattered and disappeared, and Anvis'' mind returned to his body. "Master, how are you feeling? Is there any problem?" Noticing the recovery of Anvis''s consciousness, Margredo, who had recovered to the appearance of a flower fairy, suddenly came over. "I''m okay." Struggling to sort out the too much information that was suddenly stuffed into his mind, Anvis reluctantly nodded to her. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 132： Sealed Dark Side Thanks to his current strength is strong enough, otherwise receiving so much information in an instant will only cause the spirit to fall directly into chaos. If the spiritual sea of ??a seventh-order professional is compared to a warehouse of 1,000 units, then this inheritance is equivalent to inserting an information flow of nearly 900 units into the warehouse in an instant. Those professionals whose strength is less than the seventh rank, even if they are lucky enough to get the inheritance, will be directly flooded by a large amount of information flow, which will cause serious damage to their spirits. In the worst case, it may even lead to the collapse of the original self-consciousness, and then reunite a new personality. "...Where is the final weapon, take me to see it." After a long while, Anvis finally reluctantly made a mental classification for all the information. Then his eyes turned back to Margredo. After going through the previous predictions, Anvis has now begun to have a strong interest in the mysterious [final weapon]. "I know where the final weapon is, but I can''t show you, master." But to Anvis'' surprise, Margredo nodded and shook her head, giving him a somewhat elusive answer. "It was placed by the observer in the black tower deep in the core of the holy city [Yaina], and as the core of the inheritance, I cannot leave the dream world. As for the current location of the holy city, the creator has not left me any information related to it, but the [key] in your hand should be able to guide you forward. " The holy city [Yaina]? Margredo''s answer made Anvis feel strangely familiar. The same name appears to have been mentioned in the letters Claire sent him before his disappearance. For some purpose, she went to look for the ruined city of the star civilization [Yaina], and then disappeared in the vast desert, and there is still no news. Now, everything seems to be back to where it started. The city of origin [Yaina], what secrets are hidden? Shaking his head, Anvis stopped thinking about those for the time being, he has other things to do now. In Margredo''s astonished eyes, an old secret scripture with a faint dark green luster appeared in Anvis'' hands. "The madness of Thesius once reminded me that the world has fallen into madness. Although it is true that it brings together the craziest part of the world, I have always been curious about one question. The land of inheritance is immersed in the deep dream world, and it has swallowed and fused many strange dream worlds in the long years. Could it be that it has never been affected in any way? " Looking at the elf whose face changed slightly, Anvis smiled. "And if there is a problem with the place of inheritance, then as the core, Margredo, has there been some problems with your current state?" "Lord...Master, what are you talking about?" With a confused expression on her face, the flower fairy backed away a little, as if she was a little scared. "You don''t understand, Margredo, I came here specially to eliminate this hidden danger." Looking at her, Anvis didn''t say much, just activated the old secret scriptures. The dark green thick book turned on its own, revealing the final sealed pages. The next moment, an astonishing change happened in front of Anvis. The face of the little flower fairy suddenly became distorted, and a thick and colorful liquid overflowed from her facial features, like a wax man melting. And it keeps coming, like an open faucet. Although it is extremely bright, it gives people a strange dirty feeling, like oil stains with colorful luster in the sun. As the core, the existence of Margredo in the place of inheritance is similar to the relationship between the body of "Fiona''s Adventures in Wonderland" on Fiona and the world in the book. The strange pollution that the land of inheritance has been exposed to in countless years will be fed back to her existence at the first time, and then it will be eliminated by the defense mechanism of the dream and isolated separately. But as time passed, these strange beings that were eliminated gathered more and more, and eventually even the rules of the inheritance land themselves were polluted and distorted, which led to the emergence of such things as Nightmare Spirits. And what Anvis is doing now is preparing to completely purify the inheritance land and solve the hidden dangers hidden in Margredo. At the same time, absorbing the strange things overflowing from Margredo''s body, the old secret scriptures also returned a pleasant feeling to Anvis. The Dark Side of Heritage Land seems like a good snack for it. However, with the devouring of the old secret scriptures, Anvis also noticed that his own part of the existence of the King of Nightmare Spirits was slowly fading away. The loss of the dark side of the land of inheritance has caused the nightmare spirits based on the existence of the dark side to gradually lose the basis of their existence. In the induction of the Distorted Seed, the state of the four nightmares also had a lot of problems at the moment. This is actually a good thing, but the Four Nightmares themselves still have a certain value, and it would be a pity if they dissipated like this. So, using his authority to inherit the land, Anvis adjusted the existence of the four nightmares individually. Now they still hold the authority they once had, but their essence has become a normal dream existence. In the end, all the liquids were sealed by the old secret scriptures like a bottomless pit, and the black cloak behind Anvis also disappeared, restoring his original form. With the end of the sealing process, the old secret scriptures became quiet again. On the yellowed pages, there was a mass of thick and turbid oil paint that squirmed like a child splattered randomly. From that group of colors, Anvis could feel the power of some of the Nightmare Kings that once belonged to him. "...Thank you for your help, Master." As the pollution of the dark side was completely removed, Margredo''s own projection became blurred for a moment, and when it became clear again, her form was slightly different from before. The strange starlight that always flashed on the wings disappeared, replaced by a dreamy pale white fluorescent light. "Also, the real whereabouts of the weapon in the end was actually placed in the Central Great Library by the observers. That pitch-black ancient tower is a taboo among taboos and must not be touched!" At the same time, Margredo made corrections to the key information she had told Anvis before. "...So, is there any problem with the inheritance information I obtained before?" Slightly stunned for a moment, Anvis'' expression became serious, and he immediately reconfirmed it. "There is no problem with inheritance information. The medium in which the master and creator store the final inheritance is independent of the place of inheritance. I only have the authority to provide connection for the inheritor." Shaking her head, Margredo confirmed that there was no problem with the inheritance. "That''s good." Anvis nodded, turned his eyes to the sleeping Fiona, and issued an order as the inheritor. "Then, in the name of the inheritor, Margredo, I order you to grant her full control at the same level as me, and at the same time hide my existence from her when she asks about the situation here." "It''s easy to go wrong, Master, what should I do if her orders conflict with yours?" Margredo raised a question about Anvis'' order. "The highest priority is not to expose my existence After thinking about it, Anvis added some supplementary conditions. "Also, after I leave here, you need to wake her up, re-show in front of her what you looked like when you appeared, and then introduce her to this place, tell her that she has obtained the final inheritance, and give the inheritance information to She also passed on one." "Do you mean to make your sister think she has the ultimate inheritance? I see." Hearing Anves'' arrangement, Margredo immediately understood Anves''s intentions. Although she wondered why the inheritor did this, under the constraints of the rules, she would not question Anvis'' orders, and would only execute them meticulously. Finally, looking at Fiona and the two little ones who were in a drowsiness, Anvis'' figure gradually faded and disappeared in this pure white space. off topic Cuckoo, this is yesterday, and there is still 14051/10546736 at night v3 Chapter 133： Follow-up arrangements Out of resistance to the arrangement of fate, Anvis preemptively obtained the inheritance that belonged to the girl. But to be honest, it also gave him a feeling like he stole his sister''s lollipop. In her original destiny, while Fiona successfully controlled the inheritance world, she also buried hidden dangers around her. This hidden danger will erupt in the future, causing her to lose some of her companions. The strong man who left the inheritance land may have predicted this scene, so he kept the inheritance materials separately, but deliberately let the changes in the inheritance place be allowed, because this is also part of the difficulties that the girl needs to go through in the future. But now, Fiona passed his test, so as compensation and reward, Anvis eliminated this hidden danger in advance. Destiny is never destined to exist, this is a little insistence that belongs to him alone. After leaving the core area of ??the Land of Inheritance, Anvis glanced at the surrounding environment and found that he had returned to the position he had previously entered the core area. From the perspective of the other testers present, the previous kind of white light door reappeared, and Anvis walked out of it alone. "He''s out again!" Someone whispered, and someone looked at Anvis vigilantly, but no one dared to shoot. "Sure enough, the adults have successfully obtained the authority to control the land of inheritance. The changes in us should also be the work of the adults." Seeing Anvis'' figure reappearing, Lilith breathed a sigh of relief and spoke with joy. Having gained the power of desire that Anvis threw to her that once belonged to the Nightmare King, she has now managed to go a step further, transforming herself from **** into a symbol of desire. Of course, this transformation is not complete yet. Her current temperament is still biased towards her original lust, but she has already made the most important essential transformation, and the rest is only time-based water grinding. "The world seems to have undergone some kind of fundamental change, haven''t you noticed? Those of our former ''companies'' have now completely disappeared!" Frowning slightly, Heiyuan of Despair looked at his hand and felt an inexplicable sense of disobedience. He still has the same power as before, but he knows it well. His own nature has undergone an earth-shaking change. Although Anvis specially protected the four of them, strictly speaking, he is no longer a Nightmare Spirit, but a dream creature with the talent to manipulate Nightmare power. "The world has become a lot more normal, which is a good thing, and I feel like my sanity has never been clearer." Crazy Thesius swings the dark green canopy and makes a rustling sound, and the face of the half body of the elf shows a strange expression like crying and laughing. "I feel like you''ve become even crazier..." Tidis of Darkness spoke coldly. "Also, I have some bad news to inform you now. The dark side of this world has just disappeared, and at the same time all the nightmare spirits have disappeared, except for us." "Very good, then I think we don''t have to guess anything, it must be what the boss did after he obtained the inheritance, which caused all this to happen." Heiyuan of Despair shrugged and looked at the black-robed figure in the sky in the distance. The latter was gradually approaching them, but the breath on his body made them feel a little unfamiliar. "What happened here when I left?" For a moment, Anvis came to the Four Nightmares, and the familiar feeling from the Twisted Seed made them sure that the figure in front of them was the previous ''King of Nightmare Spirits''. "That''s it, my lord, after you entered the white door before..." The four nightmares looked at each other, and then Lilith of Desire took the initiative to speak, explaining to Anvis. After Anvis previously entered the gate of light, the field force field that enveloped the surrounding dissipated on its own, and the frozen trialists also regained their freedom. Yawen Bar Afterwards, because they were worried that Anvis would come back to deal with them, many of the testers who had gathered here had already escaped, leaving only some testers with average strength, still watching the situation from a distance. After listening to Lilith''s description, Anvis nodded. In fact, the act of running away doesn''t make any sense. After he gained control of the inheritance land, the current positions of all the testers were already under his control, just like the dots of light displayed on the radar screen. Some of the testers escaped the furthest, but if he wanted to capture them, it was just a matter of thinking, but it was not necessary now. So, with the operation of Anvis, in the spirit of all the inheritors, a message from the place of inheritance suddenly appeared. The general idea of ??the message is: The ultimate controller has appeared in the land of inheritance, and the original strength and dream authority of all testers are still retained, but the previous trial rules are invalid and replaced by a new task system. After the testers complete the tasks released by the Legacy Land, they can obtain a certain number of reward points and task badges. Points and badges can be exchanged in the quest shop for power-ups, shards of authority, or other resource rewards. Depending on the difficulty of the task, the badges are also divided into different levels. The top reward in the store is the qualification to reincarnate back to the Yar Continent with some of his own strength, which requires 50,000 quest points and three S-rank quest badges. After completing the modification of the task system, the first batch of tasks released by Anvis was to let them develop the resource world in the inheritance information, and hand over the collected precious resources to the inheritance land. Due to the danger of the environment, there are many unique and precious resources in the deep dream world. Even at the level of the four major families, it is not easy to obtain them. In contrast, the trialists who have gone through many trial tasks and survived successfully have a huge advantage in exploring the unknown dream world, which is enough to complete the mining task. Obtaining so many precious resource points and high-quality subordinates at one time is of great help to Anvis, which is equivalent to directly obtaining the foundation and heritage of a great power. After that, Anvis instructed Margredo to put 50% of the total resources obtained in the warehouse on the bright side and let Fiona check and use it. The other 50% is sealed in another secret warehouse in the name of loss, and he will take it regularly to develop the power on the Yar Continent. But at this time, through the early warning mechanism of the land of inheritance, Anvis suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a ninth-order approaching here and the breath of the visitor was also familiar, the iconic cold rule Fluctuate, it seems to be Duke Carlot. Judging from the traces of some rules lingering around him, it seems that he has experienced a fierce battle before. Like the cops in a shootout movie, belatedly arriving after the event is over. Although he knew that this was probably the arrangement of fate, Anvis couldn''t help but complain in his heart. After thinking about it, Anvis informed Margredo and released Fiona and the two little ones from the core area of ??the inheritance land. Four Nightmares left temporarily under his orders, and went to mine with those testers. The girl was still in a drowsy state at the moment. According to Margredo, after she woke Fiona and let her accept the inheritance, the girl fell asleep again, but her mental state was very normal and there was no problem. So, Anvis simply let the girl lean on him temporarily, sat down in this small world, and waited for the Duke''s arrival. For a moment, Duke Carlot''s slightly embarrassed figure finally penetrated the edge of the world and appeared in front of Anvis. "I hope I don''t come too late. I solved a little accident on the way, and it ended up being dragged up to now... How is your situation? Are you injured?" Seeing the traces of the battle of the rules left in this world, Carlot looked serious, and his blue eyes looked at the two of them worriedly. "...As you can see, we''re pretty safe here." He looked around, then looked at Fiona, who was breathing evenly. Anvis stood up gently, showed a perfect smile, and gave the Duke a small salute. "It''s the right time for you to come, Father--"Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! v3 Chapter 134： Return to Yar Continent "What''s wrong with Fiona? And, Anvis, how did you get here?" After glancing at the sleeping Fiona and finding that she didn''t seem to be injured, Duke Carlot looked at Anvis with some doubts. Mentioning this, Anvis immediately changed his serious expression, and began to talk about his ''experience'' with a slightly hasty speech. "Father, an accident happened in the glorious secret realm, and an unidentified powerhouse of Ability God disguised as an explorer mixed in, causing our companions to suffer heavy casualties. "At that time, because I was worried about the danger, I always used the clone instead of the main body to walk on the bright side. At the last moment, the enemy did not know what spell was used, and the main body used a secret method to escape from the glorious secret realm, but my main body, which was hidden on the side, was accidentally involved in the turbulence of time and space and fell into the deep dream world. All these days, I''ve been here exploring, looking for a way back - you know, with a little prophecy, you can avoid many dangers in advance, and some other dangers this book can help me solve. " With that said, Anvis also showed the old secret scriptures to the duke. After swallowing and sealing a large number of powerful ancient existences, the old secret scriptures have been upgraded several times, and now Duke Carrot can''t see its specific power even more. "As for the encounter with Fiona, it was also due to prophecy. While exploring the nearby dream world, I inadvertently had a certain feeling that someone close to my destiny was nearby. So, following the guidance of fate, I found her in this world. And her current sleeping state seems to be related to some kind of inheritance obtained here. " Anvis briefly introduced his experience of leaving the Radiant Mystery to the Duke, but in order to avoid unnecessary interference with his destiny, he withheld his part related to Fiona. "Because I was worried about what would happen when she was sleeping, I originally planned to stay here and watch over her until she woke up. But now that you are here, we must be safe..." But before the voice completely fell, Anvis'' expression changed slightly, and his blue eyes shrank. At the same time, the Duke suddenly raised his head and looked at the distant sky. In that direction, something incomparably ancient and terrifying is slowly approaching. It is a dark existence from ancient times. Although they have left this world collectively, there are still a few residues in the deep dream world. The next moment, noticing the reaction of the other party just now, the eyes of the two were a little surprised. "It seems that your level of prophecy is indeed high enough..." The Duke was surprised that with Anvis'' strength, he was able to discover the enemy together with him. It seemed that this could only be explained by prophecy. "..." And Anvis was surprised that the Duke not only did not solve the enemy, but brought the enemy directly, which is a bit.... "Don''t worry about it, that thing is difficult to deal with, but it''s not a problem for me." A little bit unbearable to see Anvis'' strange eyes, the Duke put his hands up, a gesture that did not put the enemy in his eyes. "It''s not fast, we just need to run away before it arrives!" "...Okay, everything is up to your arrangement." Anvis nodded speechlessly, and at the same time told Margredo to pay attention to concealing herself, and not to eat some messy world for the time being. So, before the darkness in the sky arrived, the duke opened the door to the main material plane and took Anvis and Fiona back to the continent of Yar. After his return, Anvis was warmly welcomed by his parents and older siblings. Especially the Duchess Elena, and the third sister Alanise. During this period, Alanise handed over to Anvis the items left by his previous clone, as well as a large number of gifts from other people. At the same time, she also asked Anvis about the identity of the mysterious man in black robe who fought with the sacrifice at the last moment of the glorious secret realm. In this regard, Anvis can only say that he does not know. But according to his guess, it may be some other underground forces who also sneaked in with their hidden identities, such as the recently popular [Circle of Truth]. Everyone discussed Anvis''s ''guess'', and finally felt that the possibility was very small. As a resistance organization, [Circle of Truth] does not need to fight to death for their noble children. As the descendants of the imperial ruling class, even if the individual strength is slightly weaker, they must carry a large number of powerful trump cards. Push yourself and others, even if the priest has something the other party needs, the best way is to wait for the sacrifice and everyone to lose before jumping out to pick peaches. In the end, everyone still failed to get any valuable information from Anvis. The sealed box containing the hostage appeared in the pile of ashes left by Anvis'' clone, and it seemed that it could only be classified as an accident. Meanwhile, over time, Fiona also woke up. Opening her eyes, she saw the familiar little bed in her room. The girl rubbed her eyes hazy, thinking she had a long dream. In this dream, she seems to have become the queen of the dream world, and she has also eliminated many powerful enemies, but she has lost Anvis who accompanied her. But in the next instant, the clear inheritance information in her spirit and the vague sense of connection in the dream world told her that it was not just a dream. Everything she has experienced is a fact that has actually happened. After hearing the news of Fiona''s awakening, everyone came to visit her. Although the illusory feeling of returning from a dream to reality has softened the sadness, the girl still sat there quietly like a statue until a familiar figure in the crowd came into her eyes. Between several brothers and sisters, Anvis stood there unharmed, smiling as always, and looking at her softly. Seeing the appearance of Anvis, the girl opened her lake blue eyes in surprise, a little confused and overwhelmed. Is it really just a dream? But the next moment, like a flower in full bloom, a bright smile suddenly climbed up the girl''s cheek. No matter what, Anvis is fine, this is the best result for her. "Thank you for your concern, I''m fine now." Resisting the thought of wanting to touch Anvis immediately to confirm the truth, the girl got up and got out of bed, and politely saluted everyone. After a comprehensive inspection of Fiona at the ninth level of the family, it was determined that the girl was in a very healthy state. With the return of Anvis and Fiona, life for the Duke family is back to normal again. But with the disappearance of Fiona in the family secret this time, and Duke Carlot''s going out, he was injured. Inside the Olivendi family, there was a faint discordant voice. If Fiona can disappear once or twice now, she must disappear a third time. In case they can''t be found after a certain disappearance, their prior investment will be equivalent to a complete waste of water. Therefore, the discussion about whether this kind of stocking behavior is appropriate was secretly placed on the tables of all the ninth-order families. After Fiona was accidentally created, there were disagreements in the family on how to deal with her. In the end, Duke Carlot overcame all opinions and persuaded the owner of Alfred, which allowed Fiona to get the prize. normal identity. 7017k Please pay attention to the latest chapter of the noble mage behind the rebirth () v3 Chapter 135： upcoming meeting of heads of state Wherever there are people, there are fights, and the Olivendi family is no exception. With Duke Carlot''s injury, the voices of other branches of the family became stronger again, especially the [Zero Degree Ice Crystal] Pomona, who was also a ninth order. He is Carlot''s uncle in terms of seniority, and the last Olivendi family owner and Duke of Karlas. Carlot grew up under his gaze, and the usual relationship is not bad. But the two have always disagreed on how to deal with Fiona. Pomona believes that under the premise that Fiona cannot be protected, if the girl is allowed to continue to grow, the probability of accidents is too high, and it is not worth continuing to take risks. It is better to harvest now. At the same time, due to the previous prophecy of [the shining star rises from the crown of the crystal bird], there is a vague opinion in the Olivendi family: the so-called star is likely to be co-hosted by the ninth order of the two major families, and finally Related to the forbidden experiment that led to the birth of Fiona. Then, using Fiona as a medium might be able to open up a real legendary road. "Don''t you really think of her as your descendant, Carlot?" "Why not? Pomona?" During the meeting, Pomona questioned Duke Carlot with a serious look on his face. Carlot''s response to this was tit-for-tat, with no intention of giving in at all, and the two parted ways for a while. However, in the end, the result of this meeting was to temporarily keep the status quo unchanged and continue to observe the situation. Pomona was very dissatisfied with the result, but he had no choice but to leave the conference room angrily. In the following days, Fiona did not have any abnormality, Anvis also returned to the academy, and received warm ''condolences'' from many classmates. There were also several princes and princesses who threw an olive branch to him through the Pamir students at school, hoping that he could join their side, but Anvis did not respond. For the people of the two major families, this incident can only be regarded as a sudden episode. After the present processing is over, their attention is drawn to another matter. The meeting of the heads of the three major empires of the mainland is about to be held! The meeting time has been determined on the 17th day of Chu Ya month, and the specific meeting place is top secret. Participants included the leaders and senior officials of the three empires, including the four dukes of the Gloria Empire. "Father, do you want to take me to the meeting of the three heads of state?" In the study room of the academy residence, Anvis looked at Duke Carlot in the crystal ball with a surprised expression. "Then, will my brothers come with you?" "No, this meeting, I only intend to take you with me." The Duke shook his head and answered Anvis'' question. "At this important meeting, it is usually not allowed to bring uninvited people to the meeting. However, the descendants of the participants who have not held the bar mitzvah are not included. This is an unwritten rule among the top management. . Usually, participants will bring their most satisfied descendants to participate in the meeting, so that they can broaden their horizons, and at the same time, there are also elements of showing to people from other forces, and secretly competing with each other. In comparison, although Fiona''s talent is stronger, your character is more reassuring to me. Also, participating in this kind of meeting in person should also help you improve the strength of your prophet, right? " "Thank you for your attention, I understand, father." Anvis saluted the Duke earnestly to show his gratitude. Sure enough, sunbathing is very popular in any world. For him, this is indeed a good thing. As the first meeting of heads of state of the three major forces since the founding of the country so far, this meeting will surely go down in history. And as a participant, even if he was just taken by the Duke to watch, he could gain a lot of benefits, such as more feedback on fate and a deeper understanding of the web of fate. After finishing the communication with the duke, Anvis calmed down and began to gradually fall into a state of meditation. In his spiritual sea, a translucent seed with an incomparably bright seven-color color, but a strange sense of chaos, was quietly suspended on the side of his spiritual core, together with other silver obelisks, the initial spell Models and other things juxtaposed. In the dream world, Anvis has harvested many things, and this seed of desire is the most precious of them. In the dream world, with the help of Fiona''s hand, he completely smashed the avatar of the king of nightmare spirits, and then eliminated all the rules related to the dream world, and finally obtained such a desire rule that can be used in the main material world. kind of. Due to the particularity of its existence, it cannot allow Anvis to really use the power of rules in the main material world, but it can deepen Anvis'' perception of the rules of desire, as well as perceive and influence the desires in other people''s hearts. But its most important role is to provide Anvis with some insights and reference to the rules in advance, so that he can find his own path more easily in the future. In these days, Anvis has been trying to control and use this seed of desire. Different from the instinct-like control of the Nightmare King''s clone, the manipulation of Anvis'' main body can only be described as extremely unfamiliar. When Anvis just returned and was practicing the manipulation of the Seed of Desire, the **** Harvey happened to visit him once. Then he was accidentally influenced by Anvis, which caused him to suddenly lose interest in women. This frightened his little girlfriend and others to death, thinking he was suffering from some terminal illness or had a fatal curse. It was not until a while ago that Anvis finally mastered the Seed of Desire more proficiently, and after reactivating his desire, Harvey returned to his original appearance. And so far Anvis'' training has been somewhat fruitful. He can now control the Seed of Desire to take effect and amplify the desires in the hearts of others by dozens or hundreds of times. At the same time, in addition to the Seed of Desire, Anvis also gained that strange group of Colors. Unlike other things that were sealed by the old secret scriptures, it seems that due to the presence of part of the power belonging to the avatar of the Nightmare King, Anvis can still use this strange color to use the unique abilities of the Nightmare avatar. He waved his hand, and a magic mirror appeared in front of him. After a moment of staring at each other, the reflection in the mirror suddenly smiled strangely at Anvis, then suddenly approached the beginning, and finally emerged from the mirror. This is the result of the [Mirror Shadow Control] ability of the Nightmare Spirit clone, combined with the [Mirror World Travel] of the old secret scriptures. The mirror image is condensed from the power of the dream. Anvis can control it like a clone, and even if the mirror image is broken by an attack, it will not have any effect on the main body. In addition, there are a lot of special dream spells from the inheritance, Anvis has not had time to study them carefully. After he got acquainted with his newfound power, the day of attending the meeting with the duke arrived. Before the meeting, Anvis arrived at the imperial capital through the teleportation formation of Pamir College, and then turned back to the Olivendi family. The meeting venue needs to be accessed through a special one-way teleportation symbol. Only the duke himself has obtained one, and the entourage must not exceed three people. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v3 Chapter 136： meeting begins "You came." Sensing the arrival of Anvis, the Duke, who was standing in front of the huge French window in the study, turned around and nodded lightly to him. At the same time, two spellcasters in blue robes stood behind the duke on the left and right, as if they were waiting to set off. "Sir Father." Facing Duke Carlot''s majestic gaze, Anvis calmly bowed and saluted, while his gaze swept over the two blue-robed mages with a little curiosity. At this moment, he had taken off his academy cape and put on a light cyan slim-fitting dress with exquisite workmanship. A pure white wavy scarf inlaid with gems was worn around the neck, and it was branded with the Olivendi family coat of arms with a faint lustre. "Take this, we''re ready to go." He did not explain to Anvis the identities of the two blue-robed spellcasters. After Anvis arrived, the duke took out a talisman engraved with strange runes and signaled Anvis to put it on. Anvis wore it on his chest, and he could feel a unique wave emanating from the amulet, echoing something on the Duke. The next moment, the Duke waved his hand, and strong spatial fluctuations immediately enveloped the entire study space. Anvis only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and the surrounding world was distorted like a bubble, turning into flickering colored waves. The light from the outside gradually dimmed, and the sound was distorted, elongated, and turned into an extremely heavy low-frequency hum. But in the next instant, everything began to reorganize. After he was completely out of the teleportation state, Anvis looked around. The position of everyone is now in a valley, ancient ferns can be seen everywhere, and the sounds of birds and insects are endless. But it is worth mentioning that the sky here is not blue, but a strange fruit green. This clearly shows that this is not the main material plane. In the distance of everyone, a huge ring-shaped building made of gray-white boulders stands between the forests. The induction from the amulet showed that the end of everyone''s trip was exactly that huge building. Anvis'' gaze stayed for a moment on a nearby rock, a scar on a tree trunk, and a grey lark on the top of the tree, and then gradually moved away. From these three directions, he could vaguely sense an unknown gaze, as if someone was watching them. Anvis knew that those should be the dark guards who were responsible for safeguarding the safety of the venue. As the venue for the meeting of the top heads of the three empires, although it seems to be quiet here, the security level behind the scenes must be full. And Duke Carlot didn''t pay too much attention to the nearby situation. After casually scanning the surroundings, he took Anvis and the other two family mages and quickly flew there. "what?!" However, when Anvis''s gaze swept over the three monitoring points in turn, a figure in the building suddenly snorted. "Did you find anything... Dalter?" Seeing this, next to him, another spellcaster wearing a dark blue hooded long robe opened his mouth curiously. "White Crow, my surveillance... seems to have been discovered by a fifth-order professional?" With a tone of disbelief, he projected an image in mid-air. The figure in the center of the screen was Anvis who was following Duke Carlot and heading towards the venue. "Is that a fifth-order, Your Excellency Dawter? You said your surveillance spell was discovered by a fifth-order professional?" Looking at Anvis in the image, the caster only felt ridiculous. "You''re an eighth-order. Could it be just a coincidence that he just casually observed the surroundings?" But at the next moment, he seemed to sense his gaze again, and Anvis in the image suddenly turned his head and looked at the two spellcasters who were monitoring the area across the ''screen''. "...Now I believe it." Looking at Anvis in the image, the caster was speechless. "That''s Duke Karlas of the Gloria Empire, right? If no one else reminded him just now, then his descendant is probably extraordinary." Turning his eyes to the nearby Duke Carlot, Dalter sighed softly. This is not the first time that their surveillance spells have been detected, but it has refreshed the lower limit of the strength of those who have the ability to detect. Unfortunately, it would be great if such a talent belonged to the Itel Federation. Shaking his head, Dalter no longer paid attention to the episode of Anvis, but continued his security work. The other spellcaster did not reveal anything on the surface, and seemed to continue to work, but he had already started to shout in his heart. "Your Excellency Dark Crow, isn''t that Anvis? He''s only at the fifth level, yet he can actually discover Lord Dalton''s spells?!" To the startled Langton, Dark Crow sighed, and then roared back with a louder roar. "I have taught you a long time ago, don''t be complacent just because you can master my power of death, there is no end to genius! Only when you have actually met enough people will you realize that with your current achievement, it is nothing in front of those true geniuses! Have you seen him? Only when he reaches his level can he be called the top genius in the world! This is the real opponent you will face in the future! Regardless of talent, education and growth resources, what they control is tens of millions of times stronger than you are now. If you don''t work hard enough, you are destined to be trampled on by others in the future! do you understand? ! " "Okay, Your Excellency Dark Crow..." Habitually shrinking his neck and relying on a little help from Dark Crow, Langdon, who is currently disguised as a seventh-order spellcaster [White Crow], nodded obediently. "So, what are we going to do next?" "Didn''t that princess ask you to meet here? Didn''t she tell you what to do next?" "Paola hasn''t messaged me yet..." On the other side, Carlot and the others have arrived at the venue. After showing his black gold invitation, the duke, under the respectful leadership of the waiter, took Anvis into the waiting area dedicated to the Gloria Empire. Although it is only a temporary meeting venue, everything in the waiting area is still available, including a full set of living and entertainment areas. A huge magic hourglass is embedded on the wall on one side of the lounge area. When the hourglass at the top leaks light, it is the time for the conference room to open. At this moment, many nobles of the empire have also entered the venue, gathering in twos and threes to chat, discussing some current affairs at will. And the respective descendants they brought together gathered on the other side of the rest area to chat. Several descendants of the nobles known to Anvis greeted him when they saw him. However, the moment he entered the field, Anvis'' heart suddenly jumped. A feeling that something big is about to happen flashed in his heart. At the next meeting, it seems that something important to the mainland will happen. This can''t help but make Anvis look forward to the next meeting even more. Soon, as the gems on the upper layer of the magic hourglass on the side of the wall leaked completely, the passage leading to the real meeting place opened. A group of nobles got up one after another, followed the passage with invitations, and entered the central conference hall in an orderly manner. And the descendants of the nobles who are not eligible to attend the meeting can only go to the transparent ring seat outside the conference hall through the viewing passage, and watch the meeting from a distance. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 137： unexpected guest When the time struck twelve o''clock, under the gaze of Anvis and other descendants of the nobles, the space at the core of the venue opened like a wave of water, and the heads of the three empires entered the venue at the same time. Gloria III, with dark purple eyes and hair, wearing a star crown, and a dark golden robe, walked out of the void. After looking around for a week, with a serious expression, he took a seat on one of the three gorgeous thrones placed in the center of the venue. The leader of the royal knights and the chief of the mages stood at his left and right rear respectively, and many nobles belonging to the empire in the venue spontaneously gathered behind him. At the same time, surrounded by many red-robed archbishops, Saint Messia III, who was wearing a pure white robe decorated with sacred golden patterns, a triple crown, and a pure white brilliance in his eyes also walked out. He arbitrarily chose the throne in the other corner to sit on, and at the same time gave a friendly smile to the onlookers. In the end, the King of the Lorain Kingdom, Lorain XV, who was originally one of the vice-speakers and was temporarily elected as the new Federal Speaker. The chairman of the Magic Council, [Mystery Seeker] Olwani appeared at the same time as him, and his body was parallel, and the information revealed was very intriguing. A large number of parliamentarians gathered behind the two, and the total number exceeded almost half of the other two forces present. With the arrival of the speakers of the three major empires and the Magic Council, the meeting officially began. "I believe you all have an understanding of the reasons for initiating this meeting. Due to the brief approach of ''that one'', the Yar Continent has been seriously affected." Looking at the other two heads of state who entered the hall, Saint Messia III, who looked like a blond young man, spoke with a warm smile and a slightly casual tone. "I have a suggestion, how about we temporarily stop the meaningless mutual internal friction and jointly solve the problem of the proliferation of overlapping areas?" "I have no opinion in principle on proposals that are conducive to peace in the mainland, but what if someone secretly sends someone to cause trouble? The contract can''t bind the ninth-order limit." Regarding Saint Messia III''s proposal, Gloria III sneered and put forward his own opinion. "This is a good proposal, but because of our current special situation, it may be difficult to really realize it." The Federal Speaker also shook his head with a very regretful tone. "It turns out that... Then, we put it on hold for the time being." Squinting his eyes slightly, Saint Messia III nodded, as if he was just mentioning it casually. "Since the Golden Moon Incident last year, within our Holy Messian Empire, there have been five super-large overlapping areas, seventeen large overlapping areas, and hundreds of medium-sized and below-medium-sized areas. At present, the number of these overlapping areas is still appearing several times a day, and the area of ??the original area is always growing slowly. There is no way to effectively eliminate their existence, including divine arts. " After Saint Messia III finished speaking, the Federal Speaker looked at Gloria III, then glanced at Alwani, and then said the same. "The current situation in the Federation is also very serious. Four extra-large areas, eleven large areas, and hundreds of small and medium-sized areas have been discovered. But we have a special finding. The overlapping area near the battlefield expands significantly faster than the overlapping area in other places. The reason is under observation. " After the two finished speaking, dark purple eyes swept over the two of them, and Gloria III spoke in a deep voice. "My Gloria Empire was also severely affected. At present, there are six super-large overlapping areas, twelve large areas, and hundreds of small and medium-sized areas. And, at the end of the frozen end, there was a powerful dream that broke out from the super-large overlapping area in the western Frey Province, causing certain casualties to nearby towns. We finally succeeded in defeating and imprisoning a ninth-order at the cost of minor injuries and most of the damage to Yegu City. After this incident, the area of ??the oversized overlapping area of ??the incident surged by 19 percent. " In the listening area, Anvis watched the meeting below intently, listening carefully to the remarks of the strong men, and two blue-robed spellcasters were standing beside him. At present, everyone in the venue is discussing and exchanging information on the number of overlapping areas in their respective countries, as well as research on the characteristics of overlapping areas and the best way to deal with them. At the same time, a small number of [Contacts] who were trapped in the construction network that night, resulting in their own mutation, also seemed to have a special sense of where the new overlapping area would appear. The three parties have basically reached a consensus that the expansion of the overlapping area must be curbed as soon as possible, and at the same time find a way to clean it up to avoid the emergence of a more powerful dream state that invades the main material world along the overlapping area. The dangers of the deep dream world are much more than that of the main material plane. If the most powerful and strange beings known come to the world, it will not be a single empire, but a continental-level threat. Any seemingly frivolous decision made in the venue can directly determine the fate of countless people in a certain area. At this moment, in the viewing area where Anvis is located, the entourage brought by the participants from the three major empires are gathered here, and many of them are princes and princesses. When the meeting officially started, most of the descendants of the nobles who had been chatting became quiet and began to listen carefully to the content of the meeting. But as time went by, some people soon got bored with it. "It''s really boring here. If I knew it would be like this, I might as well go to Kady''s midday party." Not far from Anvis, a girl in a gorgeous long dress complained in a low voice to the people around her, and her companions agreed. In this world where power is respected, not everyone has the literacy that matches their status, especially those royal descendants from small and medium-sized kingdoms in the Federation. Their noble origins brought them a rich supply of resources, but compared to the two great empires and those really large kingdoms, they still lacked some of the heritage accumulated over time. Soon, more and more descendants of nobles stopped paying attention to the meeting, but continued to chat. There were even several princes and princesses who got together and set up Kroman chess and arcane cards. Anvis glanced at the others out of the corner of his eye and declined to comment on the situation. Everyone has their own choices. Maybe they feel that the content of the meeting is useless to them, and they may take the opportunity to try to expand their personal connections. But at this moment, Anvis'' eyes suddenly noticed an unusual detail. In the nearby rest area, an ordinary-looking young elf was attentively holding a tray and serving drinks to the blonde girl in a princess dress in front of her. In front of the young man, a translucent game panel floated there conspicuously. Player Nickname: The Last Dragonborn Character Name: Rivers Anvis nodded in amazement. This is really a familiar name, so familiar that it was as if he picked it up personally at some point in the past. After a while, he remembered the information related to the girl''s identity. She initially entered with the people of the Federation. From the previous conversation, outsiders called her His Royal Highness Paola. Indeed, compared to his male "NPC", the beautiful princess is more attractive. off topic There is one more chapter at 0:00 Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v3 Chapter 138： amazing attack At this moment, the elf also noticed the gaze projected by Anvis, as well as the half-smile expression, and his posture suddenly froze slightly. The next moment, he tried his best to appear as if nothing had happened, and said a few words to the girl in front of him. Then, in the eyes of Anvis, the girl gave him a curious look, then walked over with the last dragonborn directly, pinched the corners of her skirt with both hands and slightly bent her knees, before giving him a generous salute. "Hello, this young gentleman, Paola Kuroba greets you" "His Royal Highness Princess of the Black Feather Kingdom? Hello, I''m Anvis, Anvis Olivendi." Anvis also saluted, and was slightly surprised at the same time. The last dragonborn can influence her behavior, which means that the other party is probably not disguised as a servant to infiltrate, but brought in by her. "It turned out to be you. I heard your name mentioned by the people around me, the most outstanding descendant of the Grand Duke Karlas!" Guo Guo''s big green eyes blinked, and Princess Paola showed the innocent expression unique to a girl, and said the compliment in a very natural tone. "Unfortunately, my father''s most outstanding descendant is not me, but my sister. Many people know that her talent is much better than mine." But Anvis shook his head and did not accept the title. "Oh, that, if you can refuse my praise without hesitation, you must have a good relationship with her." Seeing this, Paola maintained a sweet smile and tried to change her mouth. "Indeed, but she was taken away by the Federation''s evil organization [The Door in the Eyes], and her whereabouts are still unknown." Anvis looked strange. Although Fiona has been rescued, the news is currently limited to the ninth order of the two families, and the outside world is still in a state of rumors. "You are really straightforward... Haha." The smile was a little stiff, the little princess tried her best to resist the desire to roll her eyes, and did her best to maintain her demeanor. "Then, my esteemed princess, what do you have to do with me?" However, after a little teasing, Anvis stopped teasing her. The strength of this princess is only at the fifth rank, and the guards are only at the peak of the seventh rank. It is only because of the last dragonborn that he has drawn some attention. "No, it''s nothing, I just heard from my entourage that I saw your figure, so I wanted to meet you and satisfy my little curiosity about you." Having said that, Princess Paola couldn''t help but quietly glanced at the last dragonborn, who made her a little embarrassed. Looking at the prompt of [Paola Character Favorability -5] that popped up on the panel, the elf wanted to cry without tears. "Then, Paola will not disturb Your Excellency to watch the meeting." Finally, she bowed slightly to Anvis, and she was ready to leave with the last dragonborn. "Wait a minute, Your Highness Paola, can I ask the origin of your entourage? I seem to feel that he is a little familiar." But at this time, Anvis suddenly spoke to keep her. "You mean Sfree? He was... I met him on an outing. At that time he was caught by a group of bandits, I asked my guard to save him, and then in return for my saving grace, he Voluntarily follow my side." "So that''s the case, I should have mistaken the elf, I''m sorry." After listening to Paola''s description, Anvis glanced at the last dragonborn with a strange look, and the elf''s eyelids jumped. Good guy, other people''s plots are all about heroes saving beauty, why did it turn around when it came to yours? Deliberately emphasizing the word ''wrong elf'', Anvis no longer held back, and watched Paola take the last dragonborn away gradually. But when he was going to continue watching the meeting, his heart suddenly jumped. He turned around suddenly, and his eyes focused on the girl''s back again. Something is about to happen to her that will have a huge impact on fate, and it is also related to him in some way! Seeing that they were getting farther and farther away, they seemed to plan to temporarily leave the viewing area and head to the rest area. Anvis'' eyes flickered slightly, and then he immediately decided to follow him quietly. But at this moment, a word from the venue caught his attention again. "Then, next, we should discuss the handling of the [Circle of Truth]. The existence of this special organization is a threat to all of us." This voice came from Federal Speaker Lorraine XV. As he mentioned this topic, other people responded widely. As a ''civil resistance organization'', the Ring of Truth not only has the mysterious leader of the ninth-order limit, but also has the terrifying power to forcibly kill the Federal Speaker and expel Maelim in a very short time. The most important thing is that prophecy is almost completely ineffective for this organization, and no one knows the identity of the core members of this organization, which makes the other party like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark, and I don''t know when it will reveal its deadly fangs. For this kind of organization like the sword of Damocles, almost everyone present was in danger. The other party can even kill the speaker if he wants to, so wouldn''t they be even more dangerous. Now, when the Federal Speaker took the initiative to mention it, all of them immediately supported the vigorous implementation of the extermination operation, and Anvis''s expression changed for a while. But when he came back to his senses and found that Princess Paola had disappeared outside the viewing area, he hurriedly left his clone here to continue watching the meeting, while he quickly chased out. But when he chased out of the viewing area, he found that Princess Paola and the last dragonborn were gone. A little wary of this abnormal situation, Anvis followed the vague feeling and walked towards a door on the side of the waiting area. There is not an exit, but an area similar to a utility room, where some spare furniture and other items will be stacked there, waiting to be replaced in case the furnishings outside are damaged. But just after Anvis'' hand touched the gilded doorknob, a severe crisis warning struck like an electric shock, irritating his every nerve like a cold steel knife. The movements of Anvis''s hands suddenly stopped, and a thin layer of cold sweat instantly oozes from his forehead. Can''t open, can''t open, can''t open! Absolutely not open! Lingjue was madly warning, as if there was some kind of great terror waiting for him behind the door. The old secret scriptures on his waist were also stimulated by this kind of stimulation, and instinctively emitted a faint dark green fluorescence, as if he felt some kind of threat. How could this be? What about Paola and the Last Dragonborn? Very slowly, he let go of the hand holding the goal kick handle, and Anvis slowly stepped back until the sense of crisis weakened again. Without hesitation, Anvis directly took out a black crystal ball, which was used by him to communicate with the last dragonborn, but it could also be used to directly locate the specific position of another crystal ball. With one hand on the crystal ball, Anvis activated the retrospective spell. A white luminous line appeared in Anvis'' line of sight, one end was connected to the crystal ball, and the other end extended straight to the distant door. What the **** are they doing inside? Seeing this result, Anvis was puzzled and at the same time, he couldn''t help but separate out a clone again, planning to venture in to see it. Before the clone entered the exploration, Anvis himself quickly returned to the viewing area and stayed with the leaders of the three major empires. This place can now be regarded as the place with the highest security level in the entire continent. If there is still a problem here, then there is nothing he can do. But before Anvis had time to let the clone enter the exploration, a sudden change occurred. A huge explosion of magic power erupted behind the door, directly annihilating the waiting area and Anvis'' clone completely. The terrifying fluctuations in the power of the rules alarmed everyone in the venue. The next moment, the magical image in the waiting area, which had been turned into ruins, was quickly projected into the venue by the caster in charge of security. In the scorched black gravel ruins, a huge yellow-robed figure in ragged clothes floated in the air. That incomparably powerful and strange power could even directly affect everyone present through the video screen. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v3 Chapter 139： probe Many of the ninth-order people in the venue are not bad, because their own strength is strong enough, they just feel a little depressed. But at this moment, the descendants of the many participants in the viewing area are in bad luck. Because of the unprepared look directly at the unknown yellow robe in the projection, everyone''s mental space is suddenly shocked. An indistinguishable whisper came from the bottom of my heart, and at the same time, the bodies of many people with lower strength instantly underwent different degrees of alienation. Many people show a sudden realization or a serene smile, as if they have just obtained the wisdom of the world. However, the surface of their bodies began to appear similar to yellow linen. And this is because they all have different protective treasures on their bodies, so there is no immediate death phenomenon. But if this continues, it will only be a matter of time before a complete mental breakdown. "Damn it, what did that princess do?" He also made an effort to resist the contamination of the image power, Anvis was quickly analyzing the possible identity of the thing in his heart. For a moment, he finally found a small piece of clues that might be related to it in the corner of his memory. [The nameless king is dressed in a yellow robe. Beneath the yellow robe is the eternal way of the world. The ragged mist hides him. Anyone who sees his appearance will be blind.] It was a fragment of an anonymous collection of poems held in the great library of the Olivendi family. The original book was incomplete, but it recorded a few words related to those crazy things beyond human intelligence. And that book has only been written more than half, and the last part is broken, I don''t know what the author finally encountered. When Anvis and others resisted the instant mental shock, many ninth-orders present also noticed the situation in the viewing area. Pope Saint Messia waved his hand directly, and a thin light curtain covered the image projected by the magic. The picture blurred for a while, and then re-condensed, but the terrifying mental alienation effect that came with the projection had disappeared. What caused the alienation of everyone''s spirits was not due to the pollution of alien powers, but because they received too much information beyond human intelligence in an instant, resulting in a huge change in the cognition of the world. To put it simply, the magic projection''s restoration of the external form is too high, and the Pope''s behavior is actually equivalent to temporarily reducing the ''resolution'' of the picture. Due to this unexpected huge change, many of the ninth-order participants who participated in the meeting couldn''t care less, and hurriedly returned to the viewing area to start emergency treatment for their descendants. Basically, the extent of everyone''s injuries is still affected by the strength of their individual strengths. Some of the strongest people were not seriously injured at first, and they received ninth-order treatment, and soon returned to normal. But those who are weaker, especially the descendants of most nobles with only fourth and fifth rank, are more troublesome. Although it was only for a moment, their mental condition had become very bad. Even with emergency treatment, it just stopped getting worse. Moreover, they are still a small problem. The real problem now is that the body of the terrifying existence that caused all this is currently located in the residential area, only a few kilometers away from the venue. Many of the ninth-order people present could feel the source of terror nearby, even without using image magic. "No, there is a problem with the space here, we can''t leave!" Many ninth-order people plan to leave with their descendants, but they soon realize that the spatial rules here are very different from the main world, and they cannot open the space channel at all for a while. "Quickly turn on the transmission permission!" "Everyone, keep calm and try not to disperse, otherwise you will only be defeated by each other!" "What are you afraid of?! We have so many ninth-orders here, no matter how strong it is, can it withstand a few ninth-order limits to join forces?" "Do you think it may appear here for no reason? I suspect that someone deliberately summoned it while we were gathering together! What if we were attacked from behind when we joined forces to fight it?" At this moment, when the unknown existence hadn''t moved, everyone began to have conflicts. Some people want to escape, and some people suspect that this meeting is a complete conspiracy to reduce the number of ninth-tier countries in other countries. However, this confusion gradually subsided as Saint Messia III and Gloria III quietly gathered their own personnel. "This is a serious challenge to us. Some people always think that their plans are foolproof. But they don''t understand that all secret actions will be exposed to God''s gaze." Saint Messia III stared coldly at the ninth-order chaos, especially the Itel Federation. The current speaker has been in office for too short a time, and his prestige is not enough to convince the public. The other two vice-speakers do not deal with him at all. "I know that some of you may have guessed its identity, so you don''t even dare to face it. But I hope you can understand the fact that now we are the masters of Yar Continent! Facing the guests from afar, what we have to do is not to run for our lives with our tails between our tails like wild dogs, but to let the guests feel our enthusiasm! " After speaking, he ignored the people from the other two parties, and left with a group of bishops in the direction of the destroyed federal rest area. "The Yar Continent, which belongs to all of us, is not yet the place for the Shenghui Church to protect it alone!" A trace of coldness flashed across the dark purple eyes, and Gloria III uttered a word, and also brought many ninth-orders to the battlefield. "...They''re all gone, what should we do?" Looking at each other, the eyes of many ninth-order members of the federation flickered. "If they all leave, the descendants we bring will not have the protection of the ninth-order, which will be very dangerous. Why don''t we keep some people here to protect them!" A ninth-order tried to speak and came up with a safer plan. "Seconded." "Seconded." His words were immediately endorsed by many members and habitually began to raise their hands to vote. "Everyone, we are also a member of the three major forces. Those who are willing to face it can follow me now." Looking at this scene, the current Federal Speaker, Lorraine XV, was a little helpless, but because of the different political systems, he could only arrange these ninth-rank members in a negotiated tone. [Mystery Seeker] Alwani has already stood up, ready to set off at any time. In the end, only a sparse half of the councilors were willing to go to fight the enemy, and some of them even made up their minds to flee immediately if the situation went wrong. After going through all this, the venue was temporarily empty, and only a small part of the ninth-order remained in the viewing area, responsible for ''protecting'' the descendants of the nobles. And some descendants of nobles who have recovered are also trying to wake up their friends, but with little success. Looking at this chaotic situation, Anvis'' eyes flashed when he "recovered" with the help of the Duke. He could faintly feel that he was now at a turning point in history. Many ninth-orders in the venue are studying the space rules here, planning to open up a space channel to return to the Yar Continent, and basically no one pays attention to the actions of their descendants of nobles. After thinking about it, in order to ensure his own safety, Anvis carefully separated a clone and sent it to the direction of the battlefield to investigate. There is definitely something wrong with that princess just now. If you can find the traces left by the other party, you may be able to find important clues. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: v3 Chapter 140： conspiracy and suspicion At this time, in a special small space, Langton, the last dragonborn, and Princess Paola, whom Anvis was looking for, were all hiding in it at the moment. She actually went to meet Langton, who was disguised as a ''white crow'', in secret, according to her father''s instructions. As a result, the moment the box was opened, an accident happened. In the opened box, there was a strange book that was half burned, and on the cover of the book page, a strange symbol similar to a triangle suddenly lit up. Almost at the same time, Langton instinctively activated his special ability awakened after breaking through the fourth-order, and pulled himself, Princess Paola and the last dragonborn into the zero point space. That is the strongest life-saving skill he has acquired, an extremely special conceptual subspace. Only by knowing the existence of this space can he perceive it and enter it. "Your Excellency Dark Crow, you have to think of a way!" Sensing the terrifying aura coming from outside, Langton frowned. "What can I do, I told you long ago, if you see someone like this, something will happen sooner or later!" In Langton''s mental space, the dark crow''s sneer came. "Paola should also be framed. Otherwise, with the existence of that thing outside, she would never have the ability to escape successfully." However, Langton shook his head and looked at Princess Paola who was in a coma next to him, worried about her condition. "I can feel that she has no malice towards me, and I can''t watch her die in front of me." "Yeah, she has no ill will towards you, and I hope there is no such thing out there!" The crow''s roar of filial piety echoed in Langton''s spiritual sea, and the conversation turned to the last dragonborn who was looking around with a crystal ball in his hand. "Also, I think you should be well aware of the weakness of your abilities? Why did you bring in that guy who was obviously a stranger?" "They are not infinitely resurrected. After a certain number of deaths, they will lose all their power." Sighing lightly, Langton sincerely apologized. "I''m sorry, Your Excellency Dark Crow, I know that my actions are a bit ill-considered now. But when saving people, I didn''t think so much." Between the words, there seemed to be some kind of brilliance flashing in the dark eyes of the young man. "You stupid" The Raven had nothing to say to Langton''s answer. Indeed, from the moment of waking up, he had to be possessed by him and take risks with him. Until he slowly regained his strength, he never chose to leave. The reason why he continued to help him was not because he was attracted by this trait in him. Although sometimes a little stupid, but it does not affect his personality charm. "Forget it, it''s up to you, let''s find a way to escape from here first..." "So you are hiding here? It''s really not easy to find you!" However, when the dark crow was speaking, a strange voice suddenly interjected. Langton was so frightened that he immediately turned his eyes to the source of the voice, but found that the person who came was very familiar. "Lord Anvis? How...how did you find this place?" "You mean this warp? It''s really hidden here, but it''s not too hard to find. I sensed its presence, so I came in and took a look." Anvis shrugged in an unfathomable tone. Beside him, the last Dragonborn took back the crystal ball in his hand and tried to reduce his sense of existence. This space is indeed very magical. Many ninth-order and strange beings have not been found, but they still can''t stop the positioning from the inside out. "So, the existence outside was summoned by you?" Hearing Anvis ask about this, Langton hurriedly explained. "No! Paola opened a box before. Then I suddenly felt in danger, so I took them and hid here. Now I don''t know what''s going on outside." "...What happened, am I still alive?" As Langton explained, the blond **** the side also woke up and turned around. "why" The next moment, it seemed that she finally recalled what she had done, and two lines of tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. She knelt on the ground and cried silently, almost breaking down. "Tell me the specifics, where is that box now?" Not caring about the sudden collapse of Princess Paola, Anvis keenly grasped the key information in Langton''s words. "Inside that box was what looked like a book, and a symbol on the page suddenly started glowing when I saw it. The next moment, I felt danger, so I activated my ability to enter here to escape. As for that box now with me, but the book inside is no longer glowing. " Langton explained quickly, he knew very well that there was no need to hide this information. At the same time, he took out a black wooden box and handed it to Anvis. In the box, a strange mutilated book with scorch marks lay there quietly. "I''m sorry, I''m very sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this! The king asked me to bring something to Mr. White Crow, and the box was handed over to me by my uncle. I really don''t know what''s inside!" At the same time, Princess Paola, who finally managed to restrain her crying, also began to explain. She knew very well that when things became like this, the responsibility she needed to take was unavoidable, even if she didn''t know it in advance. "I understand" After listening to the words of the two, Anvis finally had a certain understanding of this matter. Paola was used and entered here with something, then turned it on in front of Langton, and summoned the yellow thing outside. Of course, to be honest, with Langton, the Child of Destiny, here, it is quite normal for something to go wrong. And usually according to the development of fate, Langton should be able to solve the problem at a critical moment and make a big splash in front of the heads of state of the three major forces. "It''s very chaotic outside. You have created a super-spec terrifying existence. The ninth-order of the three major empires are currently fighting against it. Now you''d better hide here for a while, and it would be better if you can escape back to the main world." After briefly explaining the situation outside, Anvis left here again with the box and the book. UU Reading Duke Carlot was still facing that nameless existence, and Anvis was a little worried about the Duke''s safety. The problem is obvious, someone deliberately planned all this. Its real purpose is unknown for the time being, but it''s probably not a good thing. As fate would have it, Anvis guessed that the book would likely be a breaking point. At this moment, in the viewing area, a ninth-order person sensed the scene of everyone fighting that thing from a distance, but he felt extremely happy in his heart. As Anvis thought, this is indeed a conspiracy. In the ninth order, it is also divided into the main war faction and the main peace faction. The situation on the mainland has stabilized, which is not a good thing for everyone. So, taking advantage of the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity of the meeting of the heads of state, they successfully arranged the plot of this scene. Using the incomplete scroll as a medium, guide the projection of the unknown king to come at a critical moment. Yes, everyone knows there is a conspiracy behind this, but so what? Now, the only known Paola and the white crow must be dead, all the fate lines that may involve him have been cut off, and he can remove himself perfectly. Next, it''s time for mutual suspicion. v3 Chapter 141： fate angle Fall in love with youkanshu.com, the noble mage behind the rebirth After leaving the space in Langton, Anvis'' clone reappeared on the battlefield. The confrontation between the ninth-order crowd and the yellow-robed figure was the most bizarre battle she had ever seen. There was no earth-shattering magic confrontation, and no aftermath of the battle spread. There was only a strange silence on the battlefield. Because after sensing the danger, Langton immediately hid in the space, which led to the temporary entrance of the special space, which opened directly in the center of the battlefield. However, even standing here, Anvis was completely unable to observe the specific situation in the battle situation. Everything around is in a hazy state, like a blur of oil paint after being splashed with water. The sparkling irregular color blocks rhythm like breathing, the twisted black and white lines stretch and swim, the magic power fluctuates like steam, and a thick metallic brilliance appears, making everything distorted and yellowish. When I stared at the battlefield for a little longer, blurred color spots and white noise began to quickly emerge in the line of sight, as if the whole world had become a severely distorted old photo. The effect of this sight-affected effect will not disappear immediately as the sight is removed. Anvis is not sure if this state is permanent, but at least it will not cause death immediately. This allowed Anvis'' clone to successfully reach the center of the battlefield without dissipating immediately after observing the figure. Of course, what Anvis previously warned Langton and others was not a lie. After all, he has the hard power of the eighth-order, and the one sent to explore is a clone that can be given up at any time, and his ability to withstand danger far exceeds the three Langtons. "How should this thing be used?" Looking at the fragment in the box in his hand, Anvis tried to flip through it, but there was no special effect. The book does have a special power hidden in it, but no matter what Anvis does, it cannot be activated. And, although he arrived near the battlefield with the box and the book, he still failed to inspire any changes. Returning to the cover, Anvis carefully observed the symbol. The whole symbol resembles a triangle, with three tentacle-like marks supporting the central circular core. The black mist lingers on the pattern, which looks very evil. For this kind of thing, Anvis immediately thought of the old secret scriptures. It has never been a picky eater, so let''s try it to eat this too. The old secret scriptures are currently on the main body, and with that book, Anvis prepares to return temporarily. But at this moment, he suddenly had a thought. If this accident was man-made, could the other party be one or some of the ninth-order people who are currently here? Closing the lid of the box, Anvis swept his gaze across the battlefield, and then looked in the direction of the viewing area, his eyes hesitated slightly. No one pays attention to him for the time being because the exit of that space is directly in the core area of ??the battlefield. And many ninth-orders on the battlefield should have entered the independent rule field at this moment, and there is no leisure to pay attention to his actions at present. But once he leaves the battlefield, his figure will probably be discovered soon. Anvis is very clear that the situation he just split up to explore here has definitely been noticed by many ninth-orders. And the reason why he dared to do it under the attention of so many ninth-orders was because he was not the only one who did it at that time. Many descendants of nobles who woke up early have used similar methods to try and observe this shocking battle. But there is a problem. In the current attention of the outside world, Anvis'' main body, all the clones and detection items that entered the battlefield have all fallen into the sea, and no one has successfully walked out of the battlefield. If he went out like this right now, he would definitely become the center of attention, the most beautiful boy in the crowd. But the state of his avatar is getting worse and worse, and time does not allow him to continue to hesitate. After thinking about it, Anvis changed his appearance and replaced it with the identity of the last dragonborn. The current identity of the elf is Princess Paola''s entourage, and she is also a stranger. She can use the reason of resurrection to explain how she escaped from the battlefield. So, when Anvis'' figure suddenly appeared on the outside of the battlefield accompanied by a shining white light, in the viewing area, the expression of a ninth-order man who was building a boundary gate suddenly changed. how is this possible? ! How could that lowly follower who was not even at the seventh rank escape from the hands of the [Nameless King] alive? ! Wait, that light... Stranger! The next moment, when he noticed the way Anvis appeared, he immediately panicked. This is impossible! The prophet has already made it, no stranger knows about it, and all the fate lines have been cut off! He couldn''t help but be surprised. If what they had done was exposed, it would not be fun to be targeted by two angry empires at the same time. Even if he was a ninth-order, he would have to peel off a layer of skin. "What''s wrong with you, [Burning Yang Yan]?" At this time, noticing that he suddenly froze, a ninth-order next to him asked strangely. "I''m fine, I just remembered something." In the face of his companion''s question, the ninth-rank known as [Fen Ju Yang Yan] casually found a reason to prevaricate it, and at the same time calmed down. No, that''s not right, the stranger should have no idea about it, he just died once. Moreover, if the other party really knew all this, then even killing him again would be useless. The best thing for him now is to do nothing to prevent himself from being stained by the fate line again. Trying to endure the desire to shoot immediately, he watched the ''Last Dragonborn'' walk into the viewing area, watched the other party''s footsteps go straight to Anvis, until he watched the other party take out a box and hand it to Anvis. When he saw the box he finally couldn''t help it. Because that was the box that the mysterious prophet handed to him, and then he handed it to Princess Paola! The moment Anvis took over the box, he suddenly felt as if a current surged through him, a wonderful feeling penetrated his whole body. The old secret scriptures did not respond to this book, this feeling came from the web of destiny. When his body touched the book, his perspective suddenly changed to a special angle, as if fate suddenly opened in front of him. This time, what Anvis saw was not only the information of the future, but also the context of the development of a deeper destiny. Anvis saw the fate lines of different lengths of the descendants of other nobles, and also saw the unique fate of a group of ninth-order like a bright sun. But more importantly, he saw himself. In the entire venue, the invisible thread of fate connected everyone together, like an intricate net. And now, starting from the box that had just fallen into his hands, a domino-like change began to take place. Under Anvis'' gaze, a few seconds later, a ninth-order suddenly shot at him without warning and took the box away. And when the ninth-ranker succeeded and his spirit relaxed, another ninth-ranker suddenly shot at him and took the box again, and then several other ninth-rankers gradually joined the battle, and the situation suddenly turned into a short-term melee. During the melee, Anvis noticed that the line of fate extending from the book led to the center of the battlefield. v3 Chapter 142： disappearing book This is a dangerous sign. This idea suddenly appeared in Anvis'' mind. Although he entered this special perspective state for the first time, it did not prevent him from being able to read part of the information instinctively. As he thought, the originally stagnant battlefield area suddenly began to deform. The twisted void began to stretch, steam, deform... and finally collapsed suddenly inward. The dazzling brilliance burst out from the core in an instant like a supernova explosion. The battle came to an end. Except for a few ninth-orders who started fighting inexplicably, everyone''s eyes were attracted. No, it is inappropriate to say that it is inexplicable. Anvis glanced at the box, and some illusory and slender lines of fate had been connected to the ninth-order bodies. It has a special value. Although it is not yet time to show it, it will be here soon. At this moment, the other young aristocratic descendants present were a little stunned. In less than a few minutes, many ninth-orders who stayed behind suddenly began to fight infighting, and then the situation on the battlefield changed drastically. Thanks to the fact that several ninth-rankers used their realm to separate the battlefield when they fought, and deliberately avoided where the descendants of many nobles were located, otherwise it would be unknown how many people would survive now. Anvis'' gaze swept over these noble young men and women, and then stopped for a moment on a blond boy. There is nothing special about the other party''s current actions, but they are on guard and observe the situation on the battlefield. But unlike the others, the fate line extending from the opponent''s body now points directly in the direction of the core of the battlefield, which is almost exactly the same as the fate line extending from the box. In this state of pure destiny, Anvis immediately judged that the opponent was related to something that was about to appear on the battlefield. The next moment, the answer was revealed. When the violent rays of light dissipated, a group of ninth-order warriors and the huge figure in the yellow robe reappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Everything seems to be the same as before the war, but if you carefully perceive it, you can find that the breath of many ninth-order bodies has become very unstable, fluctuating high and low. The strange figure was still floating in the same place, but the surface of its body seemed a little illusory, and the original faint luster of the yellow robe on the body had also faded, making it look a little dull and gray. Most importantly, its peculiar effects, which had previously broken the minds of those who watched, were now gone. When a group of onlookers were curious about the result of the previous battle, the huge figure in yellow robe suddenly made his first move so far. It didn''t pay attention to the many ninth steps nearby, but turned around the dark hood and looked at the nearby viewing area. In that direction, there is something that attracts it. Seeing its action, the few participating in the ninth-order battle were a little eager to move. The abrupt end of the battle just now was not because of which side had won the victory, but because the yellow robe was suddenly stopped in the dangerous battle of rules, even though he suffered a big loss for it. Now, seeing that the other party seems to want to go to the viewing area, some ninth-order people who are worried about their descendants immediately want to continue to shoot. However, the leaders of the three major forces suddenly tacitly stopped these ninth-order players who wanted to take action. "Don''t worry, everyone, it''s just a projection of power. We have weakened it by more than 70%, and the ninth-order ones who stay behind must be enough to deal with it." Saint Messia III narrowed the holy white pupils and said calmly, "Hmph, isn''t anyone curious about what happened over there to attract this thing''s attention? You know, it didn''t just run out for no reason." Gloria III also sneered, he didn''t intend to cheapen those who are behind the scenes. "Let''s observe the situation first." Looking at the other two, the Federal Speaker sighed. The many ninth tiers who did not participate in the war were basically all from the Federation side. Due to the special system of many small kingdom parliaments, he has no rigid binding force on the members, and many members have conflicts due to their different interests and positions. However, engaging in conspiracy at the first ever meeting of the three heads of state has already touched a red line. Looking at the yellow-robed figure heading towards the viewing area, none of the ninth-rankers made a move. Although some of the ninth-orders were a little worried about their descendants, they ultimately did not move under the control of their respective heads of state. "No, it''s not it." Looking at the huge yellow-robed figure approaching, Anvis''s eyes showed no emotion. The extended line of illusory fate cannot really touch its body, and will be bounced off by a special alien force. Many descendants of the nobles have been trembling with fear, and several ninth-orders who were fighting before have also stopped. The ninth-order who took the box at first held the box and found himself in a dilemma. Obviously, the purpose of the yellow-robed figure was probably the box. And he took a lot of effort to **** it over. If he handed it over like this, it would be a joke. But if you don''t pay, then I''m afraid you will end up facing that terrifying figure. ''After three seconds, he will throw the box out. Anweis instinctively sensed, UU looked at the ninth-order name in surprise after reading . Sure enough, when the time was up, the ninth-order gritted his teeth, and suddenly waved his hand vigorously, throwing the box and scraps in his hand directly in the direction of the battlefield. But under everyone''s attention, the huge yellow-robed figure suddenly flickered, and when it reappeared, it was already in the way of the box''s flight. During the flight, it was suddenly stopped, and the scraps flew out of the box, touching the surface of the yellow robe on the figure. In Anvis'' eyes, the web of destiny in the venue suddenly trembled at this moment. The symbol on the surface of the fragment suddenly emitted a yellow light, and in this light, the huge yellow robe phantom gradually faded and dissipated. On the other hand, the fragment was being completed rapidly, and some of the pages that seemed to have been burned on the outside began to ''grow'' again. Soon, a completely new and strange book was quietly suspended in mid-air. Everyone can see that this is a good thing, but the question is, under the watchful eyes of the heads of the three empires, who will be the first to be the first? But they didn''t have to hesitate soon, because the book suddenly flickered and disappeared, and I didn''t know where it went. At the moment when the book disappeared, there were several ninth-order people who wanted to stop it, but none of them were successful. Like the previous yellow robe phantom, that book seemed to have a control-free effect. "So, that''s what happened..." However, in Anvis'' perspective, the whereabouts of the book is not without a trace. He sensed Langton''s breath from the other end of the line of fate. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: v3 Chapter 143： direction of the road Looking at the thread of fate that was about to disappear, Anvis suddenly had a vague impulse. So, he tried to stretch out his hand and gently moved the line. When the fingertips ''touched'' the illusory line, Anvis'' complexion suddenly turned white, and a strong sense of vibration instantly penetrated his whole body, making his breath a little unstable. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, as if an ordinary person suddenly encounters a leaking wire, and his own destiny feedback is also consumed in an instant with this contact. But correspondingly, in Anvis'' eyes, the illusory line also underwent some special changes. The originally straight line suddenly began to fork, and the thickest trunk still led to Langton, but another slender line staggered and began to extend in the direction of Anvis. Fearing that it would adversely affect him, Anvis cautiously separated it with the power of fate feedback to prevent it from touching him. So, after failing to reach the target for a long time, the thin line finally turned around and went in the other direction. And this time the line was placed on the blond boy that Anvis had paid special attention to before. As a real fifth-order professional, the teenager was unaware of what was going on, and after the thin wire was successfully connected to him, it became quiet, and it seemed that no special changes had occurred. But Anvis could feel that at this moment, the boy''s own destiny had changed. Similar to the original ordinary dragon set, it was suddenly upgraded to an important supporting role. What happened today, in the eyes of Anvis, is the home of the story of Destiny Child Langton. The meeting of the heads of state of the three countries brought together many of the strongest people in the mainland, and then someone took the opportunity to conspiracy, trying to achieve some unknown dark purpose, but "something wrong" involved Langton. In other words, the villain''s conspiracy is critical to the woman of Destiny Child, so it triggers Destiny Child''s inverse scale, causing the other party to rescue her at a critical moment, to break the villain''s conspiracy by the way, and take the opportunity to strengthen it once. After all, these days, there are fewer and fewer children of destiny who can''t keep their own women, and even some that have appeared before are now mostly on the street. Therefore, that book should be the plug-in that Langton obtained this time, and it seems to be very powerful. Before that, the yellow robe phantom could even fight with many ninth-orders of the three major empires for a while without losing the wind. And that phantom did not enter the book until it was finally crippled. It was fate''s fine-tuning of Langton''s power. Although the plug-in needs to be given, Langton cannot be made too strong at once, otherwise the original fate will be difficult to develop normally. But now, with the sudden intervention of Anvis, things get interesting when that book forks a new fate line. Silently watching the change of fate in the field, under the slight side glances of the people around him, Anvis suddenly set off and walked towards the blond boy. "Your Excellency, what are you doing?" Noticing Anvis'' movements, the young man temporarily stopped observing the movements of the battlefield, and saluted Anvis slightly with a slightly arrogant posture. "Introduce myself, I''m Anvis, Anvis Olivendi." Anvis didn''t say his intention for the first time, but introduced himself with a smile. "Automer, Automer Black Feather, it''s an honor to meet your Excellency." After hearing Anvis'' surname, the young man was stunned for a moment, and his expression suddenly softened. The Black Feather Kingdom is only a medium-sized kingdom of the Itel Federation. Even if he is a prince, he is still a little hard-hearted in the face of the direct descendants of the four major families of the Gloria Empire. "I hope to know the specific identity of Paola Kuroba, and how is her relationship with your Excellency?" Anvis nodded, trying his best to get used to communicating with others normally in this state, while asking straight to the point. "Paola... She is the twenty-fifth daughter of the father and my sister." At the mention of this name, Altmer obviously became a little unnatural. Guo''s green eyes flickered slightly, and then his attitude was obviously a little colder. "If Your Excellency is interested in her and hopes to meet her through me, then you may be disappointed. My relationship with her is just an ordinary royal relationship and cannot influence her decision." "So, how much do you know about the seventh-order professional ''White Crow''?" Anvis nodded, and then suddenly threw another seemingly unrelated question. "White Crow? Oh, just an ordinary traveling mage, just relying on the power of strange things." Hearing this name, a trace of disgust, which was deliberately hidden, flashed in the depths of Automo''s eyes. "My father once met him alone, and then he showed great trust in him, and he didn''t know what happened that time. However, it is said that the white crow carries some kind of top-notch strange object, and it is by relying on that thing that he can travel between the dangerous places on the continent with the strength of the seventh order without danger. Of course, this news is just a rumor. Whether it is true or not may only be known to Bai Ya himself. " Intentionally or unintentionally, Prince Automer revealed to Anvis the news that the white crow was suspected of carrying a heavy treasure, and its purpose can be said to be obvious. "Okay, thank you for your notification." Listening to Prince Altmer''s answer, Anvis had some idea in his mind. The azure blue eyes glanced at him with a strange brilliance, and in the prince''s doubtful eyes, he said goodbye to him and left. Although he said that he had a normal relationship with Paola, the fate line on Automo was obviously entangled with Paola. It is different from the fate connection between ordinary members of the royal family, and it is also different from normal siblings, but it is closer and more fiery than that. It''s not necessarily that Automo lied, but he should like Paola very much, and will have some entanglement with Paola''s fate in the future. And Automer hates White Crow, that is, Langton, so his fate is not a partner of justice, but a little villain who will be defeated easily in the future. But now, under the intervention of Anvis, the fate of the villain and the plug-in of Child of Destiny have had an undue connection, and everything has begun to move in an unknown direction. Different from the relatively ''macro'' interference with the Line of Fate, this fine-tuning to each specific event branch and letting it continue to develop in a ''natural'' state is an experience that Anvis has never had before . It''s novel and fun. Anweis suddenly realized that he just seemed to have broken through a special bottleneck on the path of the prophet. That book was an introduction, intervening in a meeting that could determine the future fate of the continent, and it briefly became the center of the tangled web of fate. And Anvis'' hard power has reached the standard, so, at the moment of touching the book, some kind of invisible breakthrough will happen naturally. At this point, his feet have really stepped on the road to the eighth-order limit prophet. Although the road ahead is still long, he has been able to vaguely see the direction. Looking at the direction in which the fate line of the book finally disappeared, and looking at the ninth-order limit of the three major forces that had returned and controlled the situation in the field, the countless fate lines in front of Anvis gradually dispersed. After a period of time in the future, Prince Altmer, who has become an important villain, will eventually obtain the book temporarily under a certain ''coincidence''. At that time, I would borrow it from him for a few days of study. 7017k Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Niaoshu.com mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 144： Tentative and meeting end When most of the ninth-orders returned to the venue, the ninth-orders who had suddenly fought each other became the focus of everyone''s attention. Some people wanted to escape, but were controlled by multiple ninth-order shots at the same time. "Then why are you all fighting each other?" Looking at the hostile ninth-order faces, Saint Messia III''s white eyes narrowed slightly, but his tone still carried the gentleness unique to the clergy. "Hmph, it''s just for that book, didn''t your people just block it?" With a flickering glance at Pope St. Messia, a federal ninth-order serene opened his mouth, and at the same time tried to elevate the matter to a dispute between the three major forces. But to his disappointment, when his words fell, no one at the ninth rank of the Federation was present to pick up on him. "This was just an accident, Your Majesty St. Messiah, their personal actions do not represent the federal position, and I will work hard to ensure that this does not happen again in the future." But in the end, for the sake of being the ninth-rank of his own faction, the Federal Speaker reluctantly stood up and relieved several people. "Then let''s just treat it as an accident for now." A trace of imperceptible disgust flashed in the depths of his eyes, and Saint Messia III no longer persecuted, but changed his spearhead. "However, I think some people need to give us an explanation for what just happened. We all know that it wasn''t an accident. Only those who are invited can enter here, so who brought the book in in the first place? " "Who knows? Maybe your people brought it here long ago." But for the Pope''s question, several of the ninth-rankers didn''t have a good face, and the ninth-rank who first spoke, even pushed back with a thorny tone. Although they basically lost against Saint Messia III, they all had enough confidence in their hearts. Here, the Pope will never choose to directly tear his face and attack them. Because his existence does not only represent himself as an individual, but involves the entire federation. "Hehe, under the brilliance of God, no shadow can hide." Seeing the uncooperative attitude of several people, the Pope smiled coldly. "Please wait a moment, we will get a result soon..." "It''s a meaningless farce! How long do we have to wait here, what if there is another similar thing? Open the passage, we have to leave here!" But at this time, in the camp of the Gloria Empire, Patriarch Aslade, Grand Duke Frey, who has the blood of the golden giant dragon, glanced at a few ninth-order people, but suddenly said loudly. Following his words, many ninth-orders on the side of the Gloria Empire suddenly looked sideways. Although everyone knows that this is a fool, and as a Gloria side, it is politically correct to fight against the Holy Messian Empire. However, it would be too rude to speak first before His Majesty the Emperor has expressed his opinion. To be more serious, the actions of the Aslade Patriarch are almost challenging the authority of Gloria III. "I don''t know, Your Majesty Gloria, what do you think about this matter?" He glanced at Grand Duke Frey suspiciously, and the Pope''s eyes slowly moved to Gloria III, his tone could not hear any emotional changes. "Duke Frey has expressed his opinion, so what about other people''s opinions? Now you can open up and say, I need some reference from you." But Gloria III did not immediately respond to the Pope''s question, but turned his head and looked at the others with a blank expression. "...I think it''s really dangerous here, we might as well leave here first, and then slowly investigate the mastermind behind today''s incident." After looking at each other for a moment, the head of the Enoch family, the current Duke of Magna, spoke first, and his words were more euphemistic, but he still chose to stand on the side of Duke Frey. "I also think it''s more dangerous here. If you can, it''s best to leave here first." "I''m in favor of the suggestion to leave here first, and the investigation doesn''t necessarily have to be here." "I agree too..." Then, the other two dukes also expressed their approval one after another. Some of the other marquis agreed, while others remained silent. Although there are daily frictions with each other, and even mutual hostility. But that was limited to internal fighting. In the face of external forces, the four major families will still maintain the same position and agree to the outside world. "As you can see, His Holiness the Pope, this is where we stand." Seeing that no one continued to speak, Gloria III turned his head again and spit out a sentence. "very good." Staring closely at the unwavering dark purple eyes of Gloria III, the white eyes of Holy Pope have narrowed into a dangerous line, and a strong look of disappointment flashed across the young face. "Then, please leave by yourself." As he said that, the Pope seemed to wave his hand in disinterest, and a gleam of light flashed away in his palm. The next moment, everyone suddenly felt that their perception of space and space was restored. Immediately, the ninth rank of the Federation of the Itel Kingdom left the venue in an instant. The Federal Speaker left a somewhat helpless look, and then left with the others. Looking at the scene of the people in the Federation disappearing in chaos, under the leadership of Gloria III, the ninth-order members of the Gloria Empire said their farewells to the Pope, and then teleported away neatly, leaving only the Saint Messiah Empire in the space. people on one side. "Lambs whose souls have been blinded by their desires, for the sake of their immediate interests, the tragic struggle does not stop, but they do not know that the final judgment is coming. At that time, who can escape? " Looking at the direction where everyone disappeared, the thin figure of the Pope looked a little desolate. He has always worked hard for the safety of the mainland, and once thought that other people could understand the seriousness of the problem, so he gave up the meaningless fight. But now he realizes that he is still too idealistic. From start to finish, other people were fundamentally different from his goals. "There''s no need to be discouraged by the depth of darkness. Your Majesty the Pope, we just need to act diligently, and the light will make the darkness recede. It''s just because everything I do is under the gaze of the gods." At this time, behind the Pope, Archbishop Gormore, who was dressed in a solemn crimson bishop''s robe, stepped forward, his blue-gray old eyes with a wise look, he nodded lightly. "I think you are right, teacher." After a long silence, the blond young Pope finally sighed. If his goal is to be achieved, perhaps, some remnants of the old era must be eliminated. "A world full of sins like this is really, really disappointing" The first high-level meeting of the three major empires in Yar Continent ended in such an anticlimactic manner. On the surface, after this meeting, the situation on the mainland has not changed significantly. Moreover, due to the mutual sharing of some information about the [overlapping area] in the meeting, the expansion of the [overlapping area] phenomenon that appeared everywhere on the continent has been suppressed, and the total area is still under the governance of many high-level professionals. keep shrinking. But behind this, some unknown undercurrents have begun to surge. At the same time, the astonishing changes that took place in this meeting began to spread at an astonishing speed, eventually making bards all over the continent talk about it. 7017k v3 Chapter 145： color book On the outskirts of Palosia, the capital of the imperial capital, the Royal Pamir Academy is established. Sitting in front of the writing desk of the dragon''s breath wood, Anvis leisurely read a thick magic book in his hand. The slender fingers in white gloves turned a page from time to time, making a slight rustling sound. The early morning white sun shone from among the vines outside the window, illuminating the yellowed pages of old books between my fingers. A plate of fragrant black tea is placed on the side of the writing table, and the blooming light blue rose buds are floating in the cup, looking particularly delicate and dripping in the sun. If you ignore the dark yellow eyeballs on the cover of the thick book in the boy''s hands, and the furniture that was tumultuous due to the influence of the excessively suppressed magic, then this scene still looks very peaceful. After a long while, Anvis stretched his waist, closed the book, picked up the black tea kneaded from the new leaves of the ancient tree of life, and took a sip. With the end of the meeting, he has returned to the academy to continue his ''ordinary'' academy routine. But since seeing the direction of his future road at the previous meeting between the top three empires, Anvis knew that he was completely different from before. He now finally understands why those high-level prophets like to do things behind their backs. That''s not just for fate feedback, but also to improve the ''co-discipline'' between oneself and the web of fate. There are many things, you can''t understand the mystery without trying it out yourself. Just as he used to be, he can only directly interfere with other people''s main fate line and make them change in the direction he wants. But after that meeting, he is now able to intervene in more detailed events. On top of that, the outcome of this interference is almost entirely an evolution of fate itself. If there is nothing special about the prophets below the eighth-order, they can hardly detect the traces of fate''s interference. And if he wants to continue on the path of the prophet, he must also go through a similar process of personally controlling the development of the situation on the mainland. "Knock knock-meow~" At this time, while Anvis was leisurely sipping black tea, there was a light knocking sound outside the window. The white kitten carrying a bag is holding a copy of "Empire Morning News" and is patting the crystal window with its small paws. "Thank you." Pick up a life nut from the table and feed it to the kitty messenger as a reward. Anvis watched it run away nimbly with nuts in his mouth, and then opened the newspaper in his hand while drinking tea, intending to see what news was released to the public today. ''The meeting of the heads of state of the three countries was interrupted by a mysterious yellow book, and the truth behind it is heartwarming! "puff-" Anvis almost didn''t spray back into the cup with a sip of black tea. God tm yellow books. Guys, are players in charge of editing the headlines of the Empire Morning News? There''s no such pun on bullying in Imperial, right? He put down the teacup and read it quickly. The content of the news is not too big of a problem. The whole article reports the general process of the meeting in detail, as well as the appearance of the mysterious yellow-robed figure. In the article, many ninth-orders are described as the glorious image of interrupting important meetings for the safety of the mainland, and ensuring that the terrorist existence that threatens the mainland is resolved. It can be seen that the writer was likely present at the time and witnessed it all. And the high-level officials of the empire also acquiesced to him to send it out, so that the people can see their hard work for the safety of the mainland. The newspaper did not mention who was behind the incident. But the Marquis of Behim rarely stood up and posted his views on the matter on another page. There are all kinds of cryptic hints in its content. This action is likely to be planned by an ''unspeakable'' and ''most mysterious'' resistance organization. They colluded with extraterritorial existences and tried to revive the glory of the ancient times. Report the account book of the Ring of Truth. At the same time, on this matter, the Marquis of Winter also expressed his support for the views of the Marquis of Behem. With the endorsement of two major ninth-order powerhouses, the heat of the truth circle that had not dissipated suddenly became popular again. The feedback was sent to Anvis, that is, when he woke up, he suddenly found that his influence on the Continent''s Web of Destiny had increased a lot in vain. He didn''t know the reason at first until he read the newspaper. Really, there is such a good thing? After flipping through the newspaper, Anvis glanced at the "Heros'' Infinite Magic Tome" closed in his hand. The dark yellow eyes on the book cover also looked at him, as if trying to see through Anvis'' mind and read his thoughts. Looking at each other for a moment, Anvis suddenly smiled. Since he got this book, he has been reading it just like an ordinary magic book. But in fact, the book itself has quite a lot of power. Because it has read the minds of countless spellcasters, it has given birth to its own will. If it is given enough time, it may become an existence at the level of the old secret scriptures in the future. Since it is time to deploy the mainland now, it is just right, now is the time to make the most of it. A few days later, there was a small piece of news from the Itel Kingdom Federation. The Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, famous for selling all kinds of magic gear, UU reading www. uukanshu. com has launched a portable personal service terminal belonging to its own chamber of commerce - [Black Ring Construction Terminal]! That thing is very small in size, it looks like a small gray-white box, but inside it can check the latest product list of the Chamber of Commerce at any time, and remotely place an order for goods from the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, and even choose to send the goods to the front at a high price. . Although it cannot be used in areas where space is imprisoned, it is also an epoch-making creation. At the same time, the black ring terminal is also divided into different grades. The highest-grade secret gold terminal can only be obtained by VIPs who spend more than one million gold coins a year. They have the right to send goods for free three times a year, and they can get a 15% discount when placing an order. And the most common gray iron terminal is sold in unlimited quantities at the price of fifteen silver coins. This price is only a fraction of the magic communication crystal ball. Many professionals find it novel and specially bought a few for research. But in the end they found that there was nothing magical about this thing at all, and that all the mystery lay in something remotely connected to it. This is exactly what Anvis wants to achieve. Unlike the communication crystal ball, the cost of this thing is very low. The key to everything lies in "Heros'' Infinite Magic Tome" and the core towering of the floating city [Pomiya]. After a period of debugging, Anvis successfully connected the two together and built a probably the most primitive ''online shopping'' platform. Bomia handles the data, and the Infinite Tome of Heros is responsible for the transmission of images and images. And the market response of this thing is really good, the only problem is how to protect their safety, so as not to be removed by some mysterious person one day. If you like the noble mage behind the rebirth, please collect it: () The noble mage behind the rebirth has the fastest update speed. v3 Chapter 146： Peeping from outside After considering various arrangements, Anvis finally chose the traditional method, by adding a special transfer mechanism, to interfere with the possibility of outside prophets using the black ring terminal as a medium to reversely track "Heros'' Infinite Magic Tome" . The offense and defense among high-level prophets is actually somewhat similar to Blue Star''s network hackers, who follow the network cable to find your real address, but replace the carrier with the Continental Destiny Web. After a period of hard work, through the secret method of the fate transfer of the ancient high elves recorded in Taring Bomia, Anvis successfully connected the body of the old secret scriptures with the transit medium of the fate line of the black ring terminal. Now, if you want to predict the specific orientation of the terminal core of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, its goal will first be shifted to the body of the "Old Secret Book". In this way, when the stargazers are unable to retreat, other prophets have almost no chance of success in their predictions. Initially, the popularization of the black ring terminal was not easy. Because as an unfamiliar new thing, even if the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce vigorously promotes it, most professionals are not very willing to buy it. Anvis also expected this situation. For different classes of customers, he has arranged a variety of promotional activities. The first is for those high-level professionals who have a crystal ball of communication and purchase large quantities of armed armies. Anvis additionally set up a transaction points system. According to the different grades of the customer''s historical total transaction volume, the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce will give away different levels of non-sale special terminals for free. At the same time, Anvis also bundles the black ring terminal with the construction, buys a fourth-order or higher construction or three third-order constructions, and gives one of the most common black ring terminals for free. In this way, these major customers can equip their troops with terminals for free on a large scale, and the construction competitiveness of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce will be improved again. Then, there are the vast majority of middle and low-level professionals with weak purchasing power, but the total number of them is overwhelming. In his own identity, Anvis made the illusion that he had a ''secret meeting'' with Raphael, the head of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce. Then, he arranged for his foreigner forces to contact the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce and release the task of promoting the Black Ring Terminal. For each terminal sold, players can get a certain percentage of the selling price. At the same time, Anvis also added the Black Ring terminal to the Mystic Society camp store at a preferential price. For players who are proficient in using mobile phones and online shopping platforms, this kind of magic phone-like product is not difficult to accept, especially its effect is very convenient. Even some players who were unwilling to accept this kind of promotion task also chose to exchange one for their own use. In addition, the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce will also hold activities in various branches every day. Three free places are randomly selected every day, and one is given away for free. With this multi-pronged promotion method, the popularity of the black ring terminal expanded rapidly like a mudslide, and soon became popular in the federation. At the same time, as Anvis had prepared, when the popularity of the black ring terminal exceeded a certain level, a series of attacks from the Web of Destiny of unknown origin followed. But under the ''firewall'' set up by Anvis, these attacks failed one after another and failed to turn up any waves. The Black Ring Chamber of Commerce has also added a sense of mystery, and many kingdoms in the Federation have begun to re-examine this Chamber of Commerce, and their attitude towards it has become more important and cautious. However, when Anvis was in control of the clone and was busy developing the power of the Federation, Prince Lannuo suddenly arrived and brought him some bad news. "You said, some people want to test me to see if I am eligible to join them?" In the reception room, listening to the information brought by Lan Nuo, Anweis pondered the composition of the Eternal Gold Club, and then shook his head speechlessly. Due to his previous performance in the Glorious Secret Realm and the fact that he was brought by Duke Carlot to participate in the meeting of the heads of state, even though he tried his best to be not very prominent, he was finally targeted by some people. He remembered the name of the Hengjin Club, a secret circle formed by descendants of some great nobles of similar age. The eighth prince who had previously arranged for someone to test him was one of the members of this club. Although the level is not low, in his eyes it can only be regarded as fair. v3 Chapter 147： threaten "Control of the Secret Society?" Anvis showed a ''sudden'' look and nodded, with a bit of vigilance and two points of disdain in his eyes. "I am very grateful to His Royal Highness for his generosity, but unfortunately, I am not interested in joining the Eternal Gold Club. It is because my heart has already been filled with mystery and magic, and there is no room to continue to accommodate rights and desires." Hearing Anvis'' reply, the eighth prince raised his eyebrows, and there was a hint of playfulness in the depths of his dark purple eyes. "Your Excellency Anvis, I advise you to give me a serious answer after carefully considering the pros and cons. Maybe I didn''t make it clear just now that joining the Eternal Gold Club has many benefits for you, such as...ensuring the safety of your forces and caravans. Although your forces are developing well, today is not the same as it used to be. Now that the situation on the mainland is so chaotic, there are a lot of new ''bandit organizations'' emerging in the empire! " "Of course, for your Excellency with the Olivendi surname, ordinary bandits probably wouldn''t dare to provoke them. But for those ordinary professionals in the lower-level forces, the threat is still great. Although we exterminate bandits every day, everyone knows that bandits cannot be killed. Even some original wandering professionals will comeo as a bandit when the price is right. " The lavender eyes were fixed on Anvis''s eyes. The eighth prince spoke in a threatening tone, and listed the forces under Anvis''s subordinates that he had investigated item by item, trying to put pressure on Anvis. "I think about it, the Secret Rites Association, the Ever Gold Crown Chamber of Commerce, and some construction factories? Your Excellency Anvis is really a lot of power, I must have put a lot of thought into it, right? It would be a pity if a group of nameless bandits took over the power that you have worked so hard to develop. But if you choose to join us, in order to show our care for the new members, we will assign special personnel to provide shelter for your forces to prevent those ''bandits'' from making trouble. So what do you say? " After listening to the deterrence of the eighth prince, Anvis burst into laughter, as if he heard some funny joke. "Respected Prince, although I haven''t personally contacted it, I still have some understanding of the situation of bandits in the empire. Although there are indeed few high-level forces among the forces under my command, if even some rogues can''t be stopped, and you need extra manpower protection from your Excellency, what do I need them to do? " Looking at Anvis'' face of ''confidence'', the eighth prince frowned slightly, and he was a little unsure whether the other party had enough confidence, or whether he was a nerd at all and didn''t understand his hints. "...Very good, your self-confidence is admirable. But I will not withdraw my invitation immediately. This invitation will be valid for the next half month. Also, I hope you don''t get me wrong, we''re not trying to take the Arcane from you, we just want you to share some control with us, it''s a win-win option for us. " But the next moment, the prince''s expression returned to calm again, he took a cup of black tea on the table and took a sip, and his face returned to the previous aristocratic fake smile, as if he was really thinking about Anvis. Whether Anvis pretended or really didn''t understand, his words were brought to him anyway. The possibility of Anvis rejecting the invitation was also included in their plan. At this time, it is only necessary to add some external force to give a small push to force Anvis to make a decision. Putting down the teacup in his hand, the eighth prince slowly got up. But before going out, he suddenly stopped. "Lord Anvis, as a loyal potential ally, I have a piece of advice for you, stay away from Lan Nuo. He''s just a doomed loser, and at some point in the future, he''ll drag everyone around him into the abyss. " After speaking, without waiting for Anvis to reply, the prince left without looking back. On the other hand, after leaving Anvis'' residence, the eighth prince immediately returned with the result to the Ever Gold Club''s manor on the outskirts of the capital. There, a number of core members, including the descendants of several marquis, were already waiting for his arrival. "Did he agree?" Seeing the prince''s return, Ivana Draka, the third daughter of Marquis Draka, spoke immediately. "No, as pre-analyzed, he refused," The prince shook his head, and with a wave of his hand, he replayed the scene of his previous conversation with Anvis in the air in front of everyone. "Is he pretending to be stupid, or did he really not understand?" Looking at Anvis'' reaction in the magic projection, the twelfth son of Marquis Winter opened his mouth with some doubts. "Eighty percent of it is fake. If he doesn''t even understand such obvious hints, how can he successfully form the strongest alien force in the entire empire." "Not necessarily, those forces are almost all established by him relying on the support of the Olivendi family, and he doesn''t care much at all. The reason why he was able to start the Secret Rites Society was only because he was the first to discover the rules for controlling those foreigners, which happened to be the specialty of nerds. " "That just shows that the other party is a smart person. If he can be the first to discover the behavior patterns of strangers, can he still not understand the hints of His Royal Highness?" "" "Everyone, it doesn''t really matter whether he is fake or real. As long as we try it out, everything will be clear." After everyone discussed for a while, the eighth prince raised his hand gently, signaling everyone to suspend the topic. "According to the investigation, Anvis Olivendi''s subordinates have only two forces on the table, the Secret Ritual Guild and the Hengjin Crown Chamber of Commerce. We need to teach him a lesson and let him know the fact that the identity of the Olivendi family is not an amulet! " Having said that, seeing that no one objected, the eighth prince began to assign tasks. "As for the Mystery Society, how about Lord Ivana and Lord Bandi? I remember that the two are also developing the power of strangers. Of course, if other people want to make a move, UU read www. I also welcome uukanshu.com. When the Mystery Society is successfully resolved, the person who shoots has the right to choose the spoils first. " "As for the Hengjin Crown Chamber of Commerce, the Chambers of Commerce under Lorraine and Richard will snipe at the commercial level. Others can harass their caravans, and all the spoils belong to them. Having said that, the eighth prince smiled strangely. "After all, Your Excellency Anvis is very confident in his power. I believe that even if the caravan is robbed several times, it will still be able to hold on." Everyone felt that there was no problem with the arrangement of the eighth prince. After discussing and discussing some specific details, the Ever Gold Club''s "beating" of Anvis officially began. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 148： Sanctions and counterattacks A few days later, Anvis received a series of requests for help from the high-level officials of the Hengjin Crown Chamber of Commerce and the Secret Rites Association. The number of thieves groups encountered by the caravan on the road suddenly increased sharply, and they could encounter two or three robbers in one trip, and many of the robbers had high-level professionals. If it wasn''t for Anvis reducing the number of caravans ahead of time, and at the same time arranging several high-level family guards to bring ninth-class one-time wonders to sit in the protection of several major caravans, I am afraid that this time there will be heavy casualties. . Despite this, his caravan was indeed safe, but the cost of the guards for such a trip had left little profit. In case of encountering a strong enemy and using the ninth-order one-time strange item, it will directly suffer a huge loss. In addition, the small share of the Hengjin Crown Chamber of Commerce in the empire has also been suppressed. The Ironthorns Chamber of Commerce and the Mithril Rose Chamber of Commerce suddenly inserted into the business scope of the Eternal Gold Crown Chamber of Commerce, and began to significantly reduce prices. At the same time, some bad rumors related to the Hengjin Crown Chamber of Commerce also began to circulate. Some people say that the healing potions and general antidote sold by the Ever Gold Crown Chamber of Commerce are adulterated, resulting in the death of a companion who could have saved his life. There are even people who go to the Chamber of Commerce to make trouble and cheat, and at this time, there are often some city guards who ''just happen'' patrol the door. Once the bodyguards of the Chamber of Commerce show signs of doing something, they immediately rush in to stop them, and at the same time charge a fine to the Chamber of Commerce for excuses. On the other side of the Secret Ritual Society, the situation is more complicated. Many players from the Mystery Society camp were suddenly hunted by unidentified people on a large scale when they went out to do quests. After being resurrected in confusion and preparing for revenge, everyone found that most of the attackers who attacked them were also players. On the gaming forums, posts about this quickly started to swirl. Many well-informed players came out to share the information they had, and finally pieced together the whole story. A few days ago, several medium-sized player forces organized by aborigines in the empire, [Whisperers], [Dawn Council] and other forces suddenly became hostile to the Mystic Society camp. At the same time, the two also released tasks: for every member of the Mystery Society that is hunted, you can get rich camp contribution rewards, which can be exchanged for many rare cultivation resources, and the reward range will increase according to the target''s strength. As a result, many players attracted by the rich bounty immediately began to hunt down the members of the Mystery Society who were still kept in the dark. It''s not that Anvis didn''t warn them before, but the chaotic nature of the player is destined to make many people skip Anvis'' warning as a plot animation. After all, as the largest player faction in the empire, it has been attacked by someone for no reason, so it is natural to take revenge. People from some clubs, such as Bai Guang and Xing Chen, who felt that they had lost face, regrouped and fought back with menacing enthusiasm, but they were shocked that the enemy''s power was far beyond expectations, and there were also high-level aborigines! At the moment when mainstream players are still stuck on the level 39 one-turn mission, the high-level aborigines are still insurmountable like world bosses. Fortunately, the Secret Ritual Society also had the protection of high-level professionals specially arranged by Anvis, and immediately entangled the other''s high-level players, so there were no major casualties. However, under the joint attack of multiple forces, the players of the Mystery Guild who are single and powerful are still at a disadvantage. Even if it claims to be the strongest alien force, the Secret Ritual Society is not strong enough to fight against all the forces on the Ever Gold Club side by itself. At present, the original size of the Secret Ritual Club has begun to shrink, and some players can''t bear the pressure and start to change jobs. At the same time, it began to convert all the accumulated contributions into resources, which directly caused a phenomenon similar to a run. There are even some players who take the task of the new owner before they change jobs, and then in turn begin to persuade other players to follow suit. In addition, there were letters from Prince Lannuo and Harvey and a few others who knew the whole story, expressing concern to him and asking him vaguely if he needed help. After reading the news, Anvis frowned helplessly and began to think about how to deal with them. The current situation looks as if he is in unprecedented trouble. Due to the established rules, when the conflict is limited to the juniors, it is not convenient for the Olivendi family to directly intervene. If he does not obey, then the ''sanction'' from the Ever Gold Club will completely collapse all the forces under his name under a series of blows. The attack of the Ever Gold Club is indeed quite professional, and it must have been done more than once in the past. But in fact, the eighth prince and others made a mistake on a very crucial point. The Secret Ritual Society and the Hengjin Crown Chamber of Commerce were not his core strengths, they could only be regarded as experimental organizations under him. Not counting the [Circle of Truth] that was almost composed of him, the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce controlled by Raphael, the Glory Alliance where the man in the mirror is located, the testers in the dream world, and the secret base on the hidden island, etc. It is his current real core force. What Anvis is thinking about now is not how to deal with the Eternal Gold Club, but how to deal with the attention of the high-level empires who are about to be attracted by him. From the moment he saw the direction of his future path from the meeting of the heads of state, his way of doing things has changed. Instead of just staying away from the center of the vortex, he took the initiative to intervene, making the vortex rotate more violently, and involving a wider net of destiny in it. A secret list appeared in his hands. On this list, dozens of names of forces with different sizes and backgrounds have been listed. In the past few days, although he did not intervene, he recorded all the forces that exposed his fangs to him, either overtly or covertly. After reading the list carefully, Anvis folded it, put it in a magic envelope, and sent it out. Next, it''s time for liquidation. With the strength of Anvis, the situation took a 180-degree turn. As an eighth-order prophet who has seen the direction of his own path, he can really do whatever he wants without the interference of other ninth-order powerhouses. Everyone who followed the conflict between Anvis and the Hengjin Club was surprised to find that the forces that were originally hostile to Anvis seemed to have various problems. Some forces were found by former enemies and were attacked at a critical moment. UUkanshu suffered heavy losses. Some forces had internal strife and were directly dispersed. Even the leaders of some forces were directly involved in the overlapping areas that suddenly appeared, and encountered unknown existences in them, and they died inexplicably. This situation is very similar to the handwriting of the prophets, but the prophets who went to investigate the situation found that there was no obvious sign of interference in their fate. If it''s not a coincidence, then there are quite high-level prophets who have taken action. off topic second more Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 149： bitter fruit of failure In the Ever Gold Club, a group of core members who had previously set the tone for dealing with Anweis at will with complacency, have reunited. It''s just that, different from the relaxed freehand brushwork last time, the expressions of the eighth prince and the descendants of several marquis are a little gloomy, and the other members who are present are even less powerful. No one spoke first, and the air surrounded by benzoin seemed to freeze into ice for a while, making it difficult to breathe. When they faced Anvis, most of them actually had a faint arrogance. They felt that Anvis was from the Olivendi family, but he went to study the occult and became a scholar without a proper job. It was a complete waste of his talents and resources. But now, the hard truth tells them that they are the ridiculous clown. The forces that everyone''s subordinates had taken against Anvis got into big trouble almost overnight, without exception. For several days, they have been running around nervously, using various means to solve the troubles encountered by their subordinate forces, so as to prevent the situation from really worsening to the point of complete collapse. This also caused everyone present to be in a state of exhaustion in the past period of time, and they could not even practice with peace of mind. Until now, they barely managed to keep some of their forces under their control, and they were not wiped out, but the plan to sanction Anvis had long since been thrown out of the sky. In this secret confrontation, the Evergreen Club was a complete defeat. Everyone''s private power has also suffered a lot, and the most important part is the collapse of the alien intelligence organization that everyone spent a lot of energy on. This is not Anvesters organization against the players, but after the situation became chaotic, several large guilds in the Secret Guild took advantage of the people in the Ever Gold Club to suddenly work together to steal the power of a few players. Several major guilds did not figure out the reason behind this inexplicable battle at first, but the number of players was large enough, and the fact that the Ever Gold Club sanctioned Anvis was relatively not a secret. A group of top story stream players quickly uncovered the whole story through their own channels. Then many players saw that, good guy, it turned out to be a confrontation between the high-level forces of the two sides of the empire. And with Anvis'' shot, after the situation on the Ever Gold Club side took a turn for the worse, several big guilds immediately sensed the opportunity keenly. The reason is very simple. Previously, the Mystery Society was at a disadvantage, entirely due to the existence of those high-level ''npc''. But now, the Hengjin Club seems to have a problem in a higher-level confrontation at the moment. Well, here''s their chance. So, after analyzing the situation overnight, the plot analysis departments of the three major clubs directly decided to temporarily unite to jointly attack the subordinate forces they belonged to, taking the opportunity to seize the greatest benefits. At the same time, they also notified some other large clubs and player guilds that were not completely in the hostile force field in this incident. There may have been some members in the Ever Gold Club camp, but in the face of greater interests, there is nothing shabby in abandoning the darkness. Within a few days, several player forces established by members of the Ever Gold Club were all killed and torn apart. When there was no hope of victory, a large number of scattered players directly announced that they had left the camp, and the remaining few core members were unable to recover, so they could only loot their own warehouse materials to stop losses before the base was completely breached. In the end, the bases and warehouses of those organizations were all looted by the players. The high-level guards who were originally guarding all escaped with injuries after tentative encounters with people from the Secret Rites Society. The huge loss made everyone present very heartbroken. Unlike the power of the family behind them, those are their real private forces. "I need to admit, we''ve been wrong in the past. Anvis Olivendi is not an escapist at all, he''s just hiding too deep and hiding everyone from the past!" After a long while, the eighth prince Haken finally spoke, breaking the gloomy atmosphere in the room. "We need to reorganize our plans and determine how we will face him in the future." "Everyone, I have different opinions. This incident is indeed inseparable from Anvis, but the other party is not necessarily the most crucial character. We should grasp the real focus of the matter." However, after the prince finished speaking, Laxman Behem, the fourteenth son of Marquis Behim, who had short blond hair and eyes as dark as night, shook his head and opened up another angle to the matter. . "According to the information, Anvis has never left the Pamir Academy during this time, and the troubles we encountered this time are almost all caused by other forces that have nothing to do with Anvis on the bright side." "I randomly arranged people to check the background of several forces, but the results showed that they did not have anything to do with Anvis. I have a guess that the real core of this incident should be some kind of special power hidden behind Anvis. Don''t you feel a little familiar with the weird situation change before? " "You mean, there is a high-level prophet standing behind Anvis Olivendi?! But how is that possible?" Hearing Laxman''s suggestion, Ivana Draka''s eyes widened in disbelief, and the reactions of others were similar. It''s not that they make a fuss, because the special nature of the profession of prophet is destined that they cannot be bound by big forces. The most powerful eighth-order prophets even have the same level as the four major families of the empire. This chapter is not over, please click to continue reading! Page 1 of 2 Eligibility for Equal Power Dialogue. Not to mention that Anvis is just a descendant of the Olivendi family, even if Duke Carlot was there in person, it would be impossible to order a top-level prophet to act so casually. The current chief prophet of the Olivendi family is only the seventh-order limit. "No, it doesn''t have to be a high-level prophet, and it may be that the other party used some special means to achieve similar effects. For example, some special ancient magical things that we don''t know about." After hearing Laxman''s words, the eighth prince suddenly felt a sense of cheerfulness. "That eccentric guy specially chose the mystery department, and backed by the Olivendi family, it is completely reasonable to be able to get some special ancient relics." "If that''s the case, then we still have hope. Such a strange thing with such a powerful effect can never be effective for a long time, and it may even be a one-off!" gritted his teeth, and the eighth prince tried his best to make a confident gesture. "We can observe for a while, although we failed, but I believe that after this time, the ninth-rank princes of the empire and even my father should be interested in the hidden power of Anvis. It will not be too late for us to make a decision until the princes of the marquis have figured out the situation. " v3 Chapter 150： Liaison and cover up "...On behalf of the Secret Rites Association, I would like to thank the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce for their humanitarian support. The civilian magic guides you provided are of good quality and look forward to the next cooperation." In a newly built Constructed Train station on the western border of the province of Karras. The captain of the white light professional team, the black-haired and black-robed human mage [Nyarlathotep] smiled and looked at the black-haired half-elf who claimed to be a messenger of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce in front of him, and extended his hand friendly. In this incident, the fact that the Secret Ritual Society was able to defeat several player organizations of the Hengjin Club so quickly also had a certain relationship with a batch of ''civilian magic guide constructs'' that the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce amicably supported at cost. "Of course, we have always been committed to maintaining peace and prosperity on the continent, and helping those in need is our mission, and we hope our friendship will last long." The black-haired half-elf also stretched out his hand with a smile, and shook Naia lightly. On the side of the two, a long construction train stopped there like a giant beast of steel. A large number of players and aborigines went up and down like ants, unloading a large number of boxes containing various parts in the carriage. The parts are about to be shipped to a secret factory, where they''ll be assembled into finished builds with armament parts made from other factories. Like this train full of magic guides, there will be five more trains, and these are the materials ordered by many guilds in the Mystery Society. Looking at the successful completion of the transaction through the crystal ball, Anvis nodded slightly, and then closed the crystal ball. Considering the safety of everyone in the Secret Ritual Society, he specially contacted the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce and asked them to send some constructs for use. After all, the Gloria Empire only prohibits military constructs, but not civilian Magus constructs and the import of separate weapon parts. After glancing at the contact crystal ball exclusively for Duke Carlot lying on the corner of the table, he found that there was still no movement. Anvis began to meditate as usual, and he was also preparing to deal with the possible temptations from the upper echelons of the empire. The attack from the Hengjin Club has never been taken seriously by Anvis. Due to the highly solidified structure of the empire, the personal power of the members of the Ever Gold Club was like flowers in a greenhouse, trapped in delicate flower pots, competing for the little nutrient that leaked from the fingers of the high-level nobles. This has nothing to do with their personal strength. Even if some of them have enough ability to run a powerful force, they are destined to be only small troubles when the foundation has been established. It is completely impossible to develop into an alliance of chambers of commerce that spans multiple kingdoms like Anvis''s Black Ring Chamber of Commerce did in the Itel Federation. Anvis could imagine how shocked and confused the eighth prince and others looked when he secretly made a move to reverse the situation. From a certain point of view, the speculation of the Ever Gold Club and others is not completely wrong. Although Anvis did not interfere with the web of destiny through one-off magical objects, he did not mindlessly use the power of his eighth-order prophet to crush it. The fate of a large number of interference forces, even if it is only a few medium-sized forces, will consume a lot of the power of fate feedback. Anvis didn''t intend to waste a lot of the precious power of fate feedback on these trash fish. Those in the eyes of outsiders seem to be the result of high-level prophets controlling fate, except for a small part, the rest are more the result of Anvis arranging the forces of his subordinates to secretly take action. For example, the two unfortunate leaders who were involved in the overlapping area and died were actually waiting for them in the overlapping area, not some strange existence, but the testers that Anvis had already arranged. Relying on the many [Contacts] recruited by the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, Anvis locked the location of the new overlapping area in advance. Afterwards, he went to the Land of Inheritance to issue a special mission and designated several of the strongest ex-testers to perform it. The content of the task is to ask those who receive the task to go to a designated location to gather, wait for the target to appear, and then kill it. Any tester who destroys the target can get 1,000 contribution points and an A-level mission badge. The same is true for those forces that are sought by the enemy. The Ever Gold Club can find the ''bandit'', and Anvis can naturally find the ''bandit''s enemy'', such as the man in the mirror who hates evil and his newly developed subordinates. power. "Um?" At this moment, Anvis suddenly opened his eyes. On the table in front of him, Duke Carlot''s contact crystal ball finally began to glow. As the connection was established, Duke Carlot''s majestic image appeared in the crystal ball. From the background of the monotonous black brick wall environment, the Duke seems to be in a special secret room at this moment. "Father." Anvis stroked his chest with his right hand and saluted slightly. "I have understood the situation you are currently encountering. Although I don''t know how you did it, you did a good job!" In the crystal ball, the duke in a black and gold dress nodded to Anvis, his blue eyes flashed with relief, and at the same time he deliberately emphasized the word "I don''t know". "According to the default game rules of the empire, no matter what frictions occur between you and ''those people'', as long as the other party''s life is not really endangered, then it is still only a matter of the juniors, and the family power behind it is absolutely Intervention is not allowed. This is also the reason why I didn''t help you in the first place. You don''t have to worry about anything. Even if the other party doesn''t obey the rules, the Olivendi family will always be your strongest backing! " "I understand, Father." His eyes flashed, combined with his current situation, Anvis immediately understood the Duke''s suggestion. "Actually, the real reason why I was able to control the situation this time, I think it has to do with the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce. Previously, His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince had invited me to join the Ever Gold Club, trying to use this to control my Secret Ritual Club, but after being rejected by me, he tried to threaten me again. In the next few days, a large number of unidentified professionals suddenly appeared and attacked my forces, causing my Secret Ritual Guild and Hengjin Crown Chamber of Commerce to be almost paralyzed. But it is precisely because of this that the trouble I encountered was known by the head of the Itel Federation Black Ring Chamber of Commerce [Raphael]. You know, because of the Hengjin Crown Chamber of Commerce, I have some friendship with him. After learning about the situation I encountered before, he said that he could help me solve this trouble at the cost of a favor I owe him. Then, according to his request, I sent him the list of all the attacking forces that I had investigated before, and now you have seen the result. " "However, Father, will this lead to an escalation of our conflict?" With a gesture of reminiscence, Anvis slowly recounted his ''experience'' during this period of time, and at the end did not forget to ask whether this ''foreign aid'' was compliant. "Black Ring Chamber of Commerce? I know, don''t worry, no matter what friends you have, it''s your ability, not to mention that the other party is besieging you with the power of a club." Hearing this somewhat unexpected power name, Duke Carlot was slightly stunned. He originally thought that this time it was the result of Anvis using the power of his prophet. However, the duke quickly recovered his senses and was a little amused by his previous absurd speculation. UU Reading Thinking about it carefully, Anvis has not become an official prophet for a long time. How can he affect so many forces at the same time? The prophet is indeed mysterious and powerful, but there are limits. "Black Ring Chamber of Commerce...?" At the moment when Anvis was in contact with Duke Carlot, two hazy figures floated outside Anvis'' residence, completely listening to the entire conversation of Anvis. "Drakar? What do you think." One of the shadows turned his head and looked at the other person beside him. "There is indeed some information that there is a high-level prophet behind the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce. It is even possible that the high-level prophet is the actual controller of the Chamber of Commerce, and the current person in charge is just a superficial disguise." 7017k v3 Chapter 151： Tentative and Federation news "I only believe what I have seen myself, Lord Hughes." Another shadow smiled strangely, and did not express any comments, but quietly waited for the end of the communication between Anvis and the Duke. He came here for a run, not just to eavesdrop on corners like those thieves. He didn''t go in immediately to ask about the situation, just because Anvis was on the phone with Duke Carlot. As the current head of the Olivendi family, Duke Carlot still has to give his face. As the two had been waiting for, Anvis quickly ended his contact with the duke, and then resumed his daily meditation. But in the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes again alertly, and glanced suspiciously at the indoor environment. When he noticed that the hands of the magic clock began to spin erratically, Anvis'' complexion changed slightly, and he immediately activated a talisman on his chest, as if planning to escape. But just as the talisman''s gleaming white brilliance radiated out, it was blocked by the dim light emerging from the surrounding walls, making it impossible to advance an inch. "Good vigilance, but still lacks enough hard power to match." Under Anvis'' vigilant gaze, two translucent figures emitting cyan light suddenly appeared in front of him. "Don''t worry, we are not your enemies. The power to block your room is only from the effect of the academy lock itself." Seeing Anvis'' expression, the shadow on the left smiled slightly, and the cyan glow that originally filled his face spread out, revealing a somewhat familiar face of Anvis. "Introduce myself, Hughes Duman, Deputy Dean of Royal Pamir Academy, this is His Excellency the Marquis of Draka. I am here today because I have some questions to ask you." "Of course, as compensation for scaring you, I can use the right of the vice-principal to add a thousand credits to you." With that said, the shadow of Hughes raised his hand and outlined a glowing rune in mid-air, as if to communicate with the main control core of Mystery Lock. The next moment, Anvis immediately received a notification from the academy''s identity card, and the total number of credits under his name increased by one thousand points. "Your Majesty the Vice-President, Your Majesty the Marquis, if you have any questions, I will try my best to answer them as long as I know them." After this scene, it seemed that the identities of the two were confirmed, and Anvis''s posture was obviously relaxed. "What is the real identity of the mysterious prophet behind the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce?" But at this time, Marquis Draka, who had never said a word before, suddenly opened his mouth and stared at Anvis''s eyes with glowing eyes, and asked this question with great certainty. "...I don''t know, Your Majesty, I have never been in contact with that one." Brows frowned slightly, Anvis shook his head, indicating that he did not know the situation. "If your purpose is related to that mysterious prophet, then you are asking the wrong person..." "you are lying!" But before Anves could finish his words, Marquis Draka interrupted him suddenly and rudely. "Your Majesty..." "I know what you want to say, you don''t know the identity of the other party, just because you know the person in charge of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, you can get the other party''s help, it is completely an accident, right?" "However, if there is no special connection, why would a high-level prophet specifically help you?" With a sneer, Marquis Draka pressed closer. Due to the particularity of the position of prophets, high-level prophets are usually seen as dragons, and their actions are secretive. Although each high-level prophet''s path is different, in order to prevent themselves from being contaminated with too many messy threads of fate, they usually try to avoid getting themselves involved in meaningless events. In a situation like Anvis, it''s just that a person he knows is in trouble, so he can help without any scruples? No matter how you think, there is a problem. "I''m sorry, but I really don''t know the situation, Your Majesty." Anvis also turned slightly cold, as if he felt insulted. "I''ll come and see for myself, if you understand this!" With a strong sneer, Marquis Draka''s aura as a ninth-order suddenly poured out and frantically pressed Anvis away. The latter''s face instantly turned white. "Drakka, you promised me before that you wouldn''t shoot him directly!" However, after sensing the movements of the Marquis of Draka, Hughes stopped him before he could actually do it. "Hmph, we''ll figure this out." The movement was blocked, and Marquis Draka was not annoyed. He just nodded to Vice-President Hughes, and then the figure dissipated on his own. At least from the test just now, he has determined that Anvis''s strength is indeed only fifth-order, and there is nothing to hide. "I''m sorry, Anvis, I assure you that what happened today was just an accident." Showing a smile to Anvis, the figure of Vice President Hughes also disappeared. As the two left, the vision that the room was blocked began to slowly disappear. Watching all this, Anvis didn''t do anything for the first time, but just entered a state of meditation as before. Anvis was well prepared for the appearance of the two. In fact, Anvis has always maintained a clone with only about the fifth-order strength in the academy since he took action to solve the attack of the Ever Gold Club. This is just in case someone tests his true strength, he can throw it out to deal with it. Sure enough, this preparation was quickly used. There is no fluke, although the two seem to have left, but Anvis doesn''t think everything is all right. Since it is suspected that an unknown high-level prophet is involved, the two of them will definitely be the last ninth-level attention to this matter. Before the limelight of this incident passes, it is better for him to keep a low profile. When Anvis was performing a good student routine, a piece of news from the Itel federal clone caught his attention. Recently, the undercurrent of building the network has begun to emerge in the federal civil society. It''s not that some high-level professionals are secretly rebuilding the network - they don''t have the courage to build the network under the order of the three major forces in the mainland. The real situation is that civilians started to ask around, where can they get the network link head ring Because of the existence of those contacts, civilians see another way to become professionals, It''s true that a lot of people went crazy in that incident, but the civilians with extremely closed sources didn''t care. They just heard that if you put on the headband, you have the opportunity to become a professional master. Not only civilians, but many low-level professionals have also heard that constructing a network headband has the opportunity to greatly improve the wearer''s talent. This is not entirely a rumor, because there are indeed such cases among those who have come into contact with them, and their talent in one aspect has been greatly improved, and the original bottleneck has broken through like drinking water. In this regard, even some professionals who really know the inside story are very moved. It''s true that some people who wear headbands never wake up, but that''s a tiny minority relative to the total. With less than 30% chance of death, in exchange for a chance to be reborn, this is an extremely precious opportunity for ordinary professionals. Although after that incident, most of the headbands of UU Reading have been forcibly recovered, and a very small number of online headbands that are privately stored are currently unusable, but in case they will be effective again in the future Woolen cloth? A large number of low-level professionals and civilians who are not clear about the situation have illusions and go around to find ways to buy constructed network headbands. As a result, the original headbands were quickly in short supply, and some unscrupulous traders who saw business opportunities even began to make fake headbands to sell at high prices, which then led to various bloodshed incidents. In this regard, many people are happy to see it, especially players. Since the headbands collected at that time were all piled up in the warehouse, and there was no special person to recycle them uniformly, the major player guilds saw business opportunities and began to lobby ''important NPCs'' such as city lords and sheriffs to sell them on their behalf and share the revenue. Get a lot of headbands and sell them through merchant players. Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 152： unusual marquis This kind of situation among the people has not attracted the attention of most high-level professionals and nobles for the time being. And Anvis would notice it entirely out of a prophet''s sensitivity to fate. Anvis is very clear that there are still many people who are still reluctant to give up on the popularity of the construction network. Although the previous wave of sacrificial operations by the Speaker has caused the original victims of the ninth order to be still plagued by the negative power of Maelim, the huge benefits brought by the construction of the network are also self-evident. Not to mention anything else, before the Speaker didn''t start the ''final plan'', the incomparably huge, almost god-like sense of power filled almost everyone who really knew it was addicted. Indeed, it may be dangerous to hand over the highest control of the network to others, but if you create a similar network yourself, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds? With this mentality, although no one mentions this on the surface, there are still some ambitious people who plan to restart the ''Building Network 2.0'' plan in the dark. In fact, the federal government did not collect those headbands in a centralized manner, and there are also some reasons for the influence of these people. The key to constructing the network is still the user. As long as the public opinion does not reject the construction of the network, then the foundation is still there. And now, with the sudden emergence of this trend among the federal people, it is hard for Anvis to wonder if someone can''t help but want to do something. Just at the Pamir Academy, his body has attracted a lot of attention because of the Ever Gold Club, and he is currently in a low-key period. Anvis simply left his clone to check in at the academy temporarily, while his own body took the opportunity to withdraw and focus his attention on the federal area. However, although Anvis no longer pays attention to the situation on the Empire''s side for the time being, the turmoil caused by his collision with the Eternal Gold Club has only just begun. After the shadows of the two suspected Marquis Draka and Vice-President Hughes left, Anvis told the duke the entire story of their arrival, and at the same time described the Marquis Draka carefully. Test your own process. The vice-president Hughes gave him 1,000 credits when he just showed up. It was to prove his identity, and the two of them imprisoned the space in the room, resulting in compensation for scaring the students. But after the Marquis of Draka tried him, the nature of the matter changed. Although the other party didn''t actually do anything, Anvis'' identity as a direct descendant of the Olivendi family''s head is here. Just as the duke had instructed him when he first left the province of Karras. ''Out of Karras, you represent the face of the Olivendi family'' Anvis didn''t know why the other party did this, but it didn''t prevent him from completely relaying the process to Duke Carlot. Duke Carlot, who was informed of the situation, attached great importance to this matter, and brought it up directly at the regular meeting of the nobles held by Emperor Gloria. According to common sense, due to the huge background gap between the marquis and the four dukes, this incident should be that the Marquis of Draka bleeds some blood, and then the other marquis and the peacekeepers of the Enoch family helped to say a few words, Finally get things done. In this way, the Olivendi family got the benefits and maintained their majesty. Others also discovered the truth of Anvis, and then decided how to treat this junior of the Olivendi family. But what actually happened was that Marquis Draka strongly pushed back on the grounds that he did not take action. "Don''t maliciously slander the relationship between the nobles of the empire, dear Duke Karlas, I have no ''malicious'' shot against your descendants. It''s just that I was a little surprised at his talent at the time, and under the agitated mood, I accidentally confiscated the coercion" Looking at Duke Carrot who was glaring at him, Marquis Draka''s dark golden eyes narrowed, his tone was extremely strong, and at the same time there was some yin and yang strangeness. "It''s just a bit of oppression, nothing really happened anyway, so let''s just forget about it." "Draka must have been unintentional, so there''s no need for Your Excellency Carlot to push too hard, right?" At the same time, the other two marquis rarely spoke together, expressing their support for Draka''s behavior, believing that only letting go of the restraint on their own momentum could not be considered an intentional shot at Anvis. Maybe it was just that Draka had been holding back for a long time and wanted to relax, and it happened to be in Anvis''s room at the time. "Is this your confidence?" Carlot laughed in anger, and at the same time his eyes swept over the other two Marquis who spoke. Marquis of Behem, Marquis of Winter. Carlot knew that these two people were the more aggressive type of daily formal style among the marquis, even if they came together at this time, he was not too surprised. If they thought that with the combined efforts of the three marquis, they could shake one of the four great families of the empire, they were wrong. "Okay, very good! In this case, then we have nothing to say, the Olivendi family is not afraid of any challenges. However, I hope that in the future when other people are ''accidental'', Your Excellency can still maintain this confident attitude..." With a sneer, Carlot was ready to end his speech. "Your Excellency Carlot, I also think that there is nothing wrong with Your Excellency Draka''s actions this time." But when Duke Carlot was about to sit down, Marquis Anrita, who had been silent, suddenly spoke softly and stood clearly on the side of Marquis Draka. "If Lord Draka makes a serious move, then Anvis can''t bear it. Unless... he really has something unknown to hide." "Your Excellency Anrita, do you think so too?" Slightly stunned for a moment, Carlot glanced at An Rita suspiciously. The movement she was about to sit down suddenly stopped, and then she slowly stood up again. The Marquise, who has remained neutral all the year round, also chose to join the Draka side this time? Suddenly thinking of something, Duke Carlot''s eyes swept over the other silent marquis like lightning. But in this glimpse, he saw some kind of bad information from the eyes of several people. This made Carlot''s heart sink slowly, and at the same time, he had a bad premonition. "The actions of the Marquis of Draka seriously offend the dignity of the Olivendi family. I think he must publicly apologize to the Olivendi family for this." Seeing that there was something wrong with the situation, the Alfred Patriarch immediately opened his mouth to express his position on the Olivendi family. At the same time, his eyes swept across the Enoch family and the Aslade family, wanting to get some support and knocking on these marquis. What surprised him was that the latter cast an indifferent look, and the former suddenly began to study the lines of his robe, as if there was some kind of magic in it. "Your Majesty, please judge." Sensing that the situation was out of control, UU reading Carlot''s eyes were directed towards the emperor of the empire, Gloria III, who had never said a word before, sitting on the main seat. "My ruling?" Hearing Carlot''s question, Gloria III smiled strangely. "I am afraid that this matter can only be negotiated slowly by you. Now, I have something to announce to you. Due to my physical discomfort, I need to rest for a while. Next, the Archon I selected will temporarily handle trivial matters on my behalf. And during my recuperation days, if something big happens in the Empire, then it''s up to you to decide how to deal with it. " After finishing speaking, before Carlot, who was stunned by the news, recovered his senses, Gloria III stood up directly, and then his figure dissipated like a phantom. 7017k High-speed text hand fight rebirth behind the scenes noble mage chapter list https:// v3 Chapter 153： back to the situation As Gloria III claimed, since that noble meeting, many nobles of the empire have never seen Gloria III again. No matter what happened, the only people in charge of dealing with it were the consuls temporarily arranged by the emperor. Even many princes and princesses could not see the figure of the emperor again. As this situation continued, a large number of rumors that were difficult to distinguish between true and false immediately began to circulate in private gatherings between nobles. Some people say that the abnormal behavior of Gloria III was due to some kind of injury in the sudden war in the previous meeting of the heads of state, which led to the need to retreat and recuperate. This is very intriguing. As a ninth-order powerhouse standing at the peak of the entire empire, what kind of injury can Gloria III have to retreat to recuperate? Others believed that the emperor was just pretending, using the excuse that he needed to recuperate, and deliberately avoided the conflicts between the four major families and the many marquis. This theory seems to be tenable, after all, everyone saw the confrontation between Duke Karlas and many marquis at that time. Although at that time, due to the announcement of Gloria III''s sudden recuperation, the result of the meeting came to nothing, but the conflict between the two camps was far from over. The above two are the rumors that are recognized in private with the highest probability and the widest spread. There are many other more sensational gossip, such as the current Gloria III is actually just a stand-in, the real emperor has died; or the emperor secretly tried to break through the legendary rank under the guise of recuperation. However, these news are only circulated in some secret clubs. As for the real truth, I am afraid that only Gloria III himself knows. During this period of time, Duke Carlot''s situation was somewhat difficult. Many marquis rarely embraced the group. Except for the two marquis who were originally close to the Olivendi family, who did not clearly stand in line this time, the other marquis, including the neutral faction, were all on Draka''s side this time. But at such a time, even if there is no clear lineup, Carlot does not dare to completely trust it. What if the opponent suddenly jumps back? The seven ninth-rank marquis are a huge force that no one can ignore. It is true that the number of ninth-orders of the two major families, Olivendi and Alfred, will still exceed seven marquis, but the reality is never a simple quantitative comparison. Unless the two major families plan to destroy each other at all costs, the result will be that their own vitality will be greatly damaged, and they will eventually be taken advantage of by other foreign enemies. During this period of time, Duke Carlot tried to privately test the tone of the Enoch family and the Aslade family on this matter, and the responses were similar. They can support the Olivendi family, but the Olivendi family must share the true secret of the ''star''. The four major families of the empire are usually true to the outside world, but this time it was a pure power struggle within the Gloria Empire, and now it is far from enough to destroy the Olivendi family, so the other two duke families did not immediately A reason to help. Moreover, Fiona, who was suspected to be the star of prophecy just appeared, and now Anvis is suspected to be related to the high-level prophet. Does the Olivendi family want to go to heaven? If there is no clear response, then the Enoch family and the Aslade family are really happy to see Olivendi weakened. After hearing this kind of response, Carlot knew that the other two families probably couldn''t count on it this time. Although Carlot has privately speculated about the object of the prophecy, there is no doubt that no matter what kind of result it is, it is a top secret that is absolutely impossible to share, and the Alfred family will never may agree. So, without warning, some private friction began to occur within the Empire. Different from the petty fights initiated by the Eternal Gold Club, the friction between the two duke families and the many marquis, even if they still maintain a certain degree of restraint, still affects most of the Gloria Empire. The sudden change of the empire, the first to be affected are the many underground forces of the empire. Any bells and whistles will be quickly magnified in the black world. A large number of seemingly independent organizations were wiped out overnight, and then evidence of links to a certain family or a certain marquis was uncovered. The organization branches of chaotic camps such as thieves'' unions and killer organizations in various places are filled with a large number of task lists, which cover all the subordinate forces of several marquis and two major families. With the ninth order of both sides not coming out in person, the situation in the Gloria Empire became a little chaotic. In such a situation, some small and medium-sized nobles and students of professional colleges in various places also began to develop their own forces while taking advantage of the chaos. Gloria III ignored the government, and the dukes and marquis were busy fighting with each other. It was a good time to fish in troubled waters. Under the influence of this situation, the students of the Pamir Academy are no exception. Among the friends Anvis knows, Prince Lannuo has obviously become a little busy recently, and the descendants of the other major families are similar. They are all taking the opportunity to manage their own forces, nibbling away the interests that originally belonged to others and were inconvenient to touch in peacetime. Even Anvis'' own Secret Ritual Guild and Hengjin Crown Chamber of Commerce have attracted a lot of prying eyes recently, but because Anvis'' previous record was too brilliant, most people didn''t dare to try it easily. After learning about the subsequent changes in the situation of the Empire, Anvis, who was far away in the Itel Federation, could not help but be silent. He created the Circle of Truth and destroyed the Sky City at a critical moment, causing the stargazers of the Magic Council to be directly backfired and falling into a deep sleep. federal development, All these changes resulted in the failure of the Holy See and the Magic Council to intervene in the follow-up. The Glory Alliance was directly established in the Federation of the Kingdom of Itel, and the turbulent situation in the Gloria Empire remained relatively stable. But now, the fuse that started the chaos was himself. Although it is not clear why Gloria III retreated, UU read www.uukanshu. com But the fact now is that many marquis don''t know what to rely on, and openly began to form a group to compete with the two major families, which has almost torn their faces. Without the intervention of Gloria III, it is impossible for any party to take the initiative to surrender. And the ninth-order is inconvenient to take action personally, and there is a high probability that it will evolve into a long-term situation turmoil. He did change the empire, but fate turned back from another angle. However, when Anvis was studying the situation in the Empire, an unexpected situation came to him. Orbins, who was once accepted as a student by [Ring of Time and Space] Vernica and went to the Continental Magic Council to study for a long time without any news, suddenly contacted Anvis in a rare way, and asked him to be in the [Magic Light of the Empire]. Meet at the hotel. 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! v3 Chapter 154： Fate in the eyes of Albins The latest website: Some doubts about the purpose of Albins, Anvis randomly gave himself a divination. But the results of the prophecy show that this meeting with the other party will bring him great help. This made Anvis even more curious, but since the main body was far away from the Kingdom Federation, Anvis could only arrange for a clone from the academy to attend the meeting. I haven''t seen him for more than a year, and I don''t know what surprise Orbins brought him. [Magic Light] The hotel is located in the upper city of the royal capital Palosia. Its overall appearance is like a towering magic tower, but its base is suspended in the air under the action of the magic circle. Countless mysterious magic inscriptions surround the tower body, shimmering with dreamy and colorful brilliance, and it is beautiful. They are not just decoration, but also the defense system of the Magic Light Hotel. If someone dares to make trouble, with all the inscriptions on the tower taking effect at the same time, it is enough to instantly subdue a seventh-order powerhouse and ensure the safety of the rest of the normal guests. True to its name, this hotel is entirely under the control of the Continental Magic Council. As twelve o''clock struck the Gloria Clock Tower in the southwest corner of the capital, Anvis, who was wearing an elegant dress, stepped on the bell and knocked on the door of the top box of the Magic Light Hotel. The door opened, wearing a dark black peculiar structural armor full of inscriptions, wearing a translucent helmet similar to protective glasses, the brown-haired and blue-eyed youth sitting alone in the box beckoned to Anvis. "Put away your bloodline special effects, Your Excellency Anvis. This time, I want to contact you about something privately, which has nothing to do with the will of my teacher and the Continental Magic Council, and I didn''t tell my sister Cyril." However, as Anvis approached, Albins glanced at the room that suddenly became a little brighter, and said speechlessly. "That''s really a pity, I haven''t seen Hilil for a while, and I miss her very much. Please say hello to her for me when I go back" Anvis nodded politely, and naturally put away the light effect behind him. The standard aristocratic tone made Albins crooked for a while. "You came here to see me, should you use a clone?" However, after looking at Anvis, the inscription circuit on the surface of the armor on Albins lighted up slightly, and a stream of light passed through the lens in front of him. The next moment, he spoke without warning. "It is indeed a clone, can your armor even detect this?" Anvis glanced suspiciously at Orbins'' constructed armor. You must know that he is using the clone ability of the old secret scriptures, and he can''t even see through the ordinary ninth order. Even if Albins is extremely talented, there is a limit. "In fact, you cover up very well. Even if you have admitted it, I still can''t detect your truth." Asked about Anvis, Albins shook his head, took off his helmet and put it on the table. "However, if you want to determine whether you are a clone, there is not only one way to see through your spells, but also through a lot of ''calculations''. The current situation in the empire is chaotic, and according to your daily prudent personality, the probability of the real body taking the risk to meet me here is less than 40%. Moreover, according to the calculation, your current threat index is much smaller than the prediction, and it is almost only slightly stronger than the ordinary fifth-order. Adding the above factors together, the probability that you will come here alone is close to 80%. " Facing Anvis'' suspicious gaze, Albins directly confessed his approach. "It turns out that it is indeed a very smart approach." Anvis nodded wisely, admiring Orbins'' genius idea, but at the same time keenly aware of the crux of the problem. "But how can you be sure that your calculations don''t go wrong?" "Good question, and that''s exactly what''s at the heart of my biggest project to this day" Hearing that Anvis pointed directly at the crucial issue, Albins''s eyes lit up, and he immediately became excited. "The answer I gave is to build a ''net'' to ensure that all variables are included, and then use the infinite magic of the core of eternity to cross-calculate. Does it feel a little familiar? Yes, the inspiration for this plan comes from the so-called noble profession in the legal system, the prophet! " "Anvis, do you think that prophets are really that strong? People without the gift of prophecy really have no hope of mastering the power of prophecy?" Glancing at Anvis, without waiting for him to answer, Albins went on talking to himself. "In my opinion, the so-called prophecy spells that must have talent are not indecipherable. Why are those high-level professionals able to use low-level prophecy spells forcibly? It is related to their powerful souls. In other words, if you want to know the future development, you only need to be able to count all the variables, and then after a lot of calculations, you can get accurate results. The biggest difficulty is how to ensure that this ''net'' really counts all the variables without omissions. " "In this regard, referring to the construction network that has appeared in the federation, I have designed a special arcane instrument, its effect can cover an area of ??50 kilometers, and everything under it will be monitored by a variety of different frequency fluctuations. . I used an uninhabited forest for the experiment, and arranged a defensive circle around it to isolate foreign influences to the greatest extent possible. Animals in the forest can only move in it. Then, I let the machine monitor and record all the fluctuations in the forest by itself, and let it learn the natural way of development on its own. " With that said, Albins picked up a glass of drink that reflected a lot of silver broken light from the table, and then took a sip. "Do you know, Anvis, it only took three months, and after three months, the instrument can already predict the short-term future of a rabbit born in that forest. From its birth, growth, eating a few pieces of grass, which part of the grass it starts to bite from, where it eats, and what animal preys on it, all the errors are almost negligible! If this instrument continues to learn and develop, one day it will be able to directly predict the lifespan, location and cause of death of an animal in the forest when it is just born. " "If my development reaches the ultimate level, it truly covers the entire world, and counts and incorporates all the variables. At that time, it will become what people call the Continental Destiny Web!" "It is indeed an amazing idea, UU reading However, regarding your plan, in the records of the Olivendi family, someone has done a similar experiment." Listening to Albins''s vision, Anvis poured a pot of cold water on him in addition to his amazement. "The results of that experiment were not ideal. Maybe it seemed to work perfectly in small-scale experiments, but as the coverage of the ''net'' expands, the various variables that need to be calculated will increase exponentially, and the pressure on the computing core will increase. It grows bigger and bigger until it finally collapses completely." "I certainly understand the difficulties involved, but I still firmly believe that the path itself is feasible." Albins'' blue eyes stared at Anvis, and his tone was a little fanatical. "Anvis, in fact, I have a guess, has the Web of Continent Destiny really existed since the ancient times? Could it be something similar to my design, developed to the end result? " 7017k v3 Chapter 155： Iverioss Notes "And the so-called talent of prophets, is it just some kind of secret key-like quality handed down by the creator of the Web of Destiny, which gives those prophets the authority to communicate with the Web of Destiny?" But while talking, Orbins suddenly reacted, and his tone seemed to be a little too intense. "Sorry, maybe I''ve said too much. You know, once I''m in a state of thinking, my mind will become very divergent uncontrollably." Shaking his head and laughing at himself, Albins stared at Anvis and his tone became solemn. "Actually, I came to you this time because of the so-called ''prophecy''. Remember the conversation we had when we first met in the trading section of the academy? You once said that you came to us because my name was mentioned by the Olivendi family seer. I always have some doubts, why me? Maybe I have some talent, but compared to the power of the Olivendi family, it should be nothing. But now, I finally understand something. " With that said, Albins took out a silver-white cover from the ring, and the paper also showed a pale silver book, and threw it to Anvis. "Anvis, I think your family''s prophet predicted me because of this, right?" Looking at Orbins'' movements, Anvis''s thoughts moved slightly, so the speed of the book''s falling gradually slowed down, and finally suspended in front of him. When looking closely at the book, Anvis noticed that the cover of the book was not actually made of paper, but a specially softened mithril, decorated with simple and smooth vine textures and constant magic patterns, a classic high elf style. There is no title on the cover, only a handwritten signature in bright silver high elves in the lower right corner [Ode to Iverios Silvermoon]. It is not so much a book as it is a personal note of a high elf mage. However, its pages are a bit uneven from the side, and the fractures are very old, and it seems that a large part of it has been lost for some reason a long time ago. "What is this? Is it convenient to open it now?" After a brief observation of this notebook, Anvis looked at Orbins with a curious and inquiring look in his blue eyes, hoping to gain some support. However, the latter did not reply, and just made a gesture of invitation, motioning Anvis to open it. So, Anvis casually turned the page. Different from the spell notes of a high elf mage he had imagined before, this seems to be an experiment log, which records many seemingly whimsical conjectures, and some conjectures are accompanied by dates and results. Elf Calendar e39026 December 21: The fire is burning, but why do the rules let it burn? What if you change its run rule to freeze? Elf Calendar e39026 December 21: I lost an experimental demiplane, everything turned into a very hot solid, and then completely collapsed due to the distortion of the rules. Fortunately, I was well prepared in advance and did not affect the other demiplanes. Her Majesty has warned me not to carry out this dangerous rule experiment in private. Elf Calendar e39039 January 1: There is a certain force that will attract the things in the sky to the earth, but if it exceeds a certain height, this force will disappear. Where is the source of this power? Is there some kind of core hidden in the depths of the earth? Elf Calendar e41046 December 30: Can''t find it, give up. Elf Calendar e41066 April 6: If I took the past me to the present, switched genders and conceived an offspring, instilling in him the exact same memory as the past self. What will happen when the offspring grows to be the same age as me in the past and send him back to the past? Elf Calendar e41086 April 6: Still a failure, entities can''t travel in time, only non-physical spirits can go back in time, but at least we all feel great. Unfortunately, it turned out that the lovely elf girl was me back then. Maybe I should be nicer to my past self and not break up so quickly. Somewhat puzzled by the purpose of Albins showing him this notebook, Anvis carefully turned over the pale silver pages. Although the information recorded above is somewhat interesting, it does not seem to be related to the level of ''prophecy''. However, near the end of the page, Anvis finally sees the key content that Albins really wants him to see. Unlike most of the previous intermittent content, this section is exceptionally well documented. Elf Calendar e42042 August 19: There seems to be a strange area in the sky where there is nothing, not even light. It was a strange phenomenon, as if something had eaten the starlight there. Elf Calendar e42050 February 14 I finally understood that there was something there too. It seemed to be a hungry monster that ate everything there. Not even the light. I''m going to name it the Star Devourer. Elf Calendar e42055 May 7th In the main universe, everything has an upper limit, and so does the density of matter. The Star Devourer has been devouring all kinds of matter for countless years, and its mass will definitely increase to an incredible level. That is to say, no matter how strong its digestive ability is and how dense its body is, its volume will inevitably increase slowly over time. However, according to the results obtained from calculations and inquiries about the astral creatures, this strange thing will not expand, but will continue to shrink as time goes by! So, where does the matter it devours go? Elf Calendar e42063 January 4th Maybe, it''s not some monster that can never be full, but a door? If it is a door, is there some kind of corresponding exit? Elf Calendar e42159 October 14th I found it! I see it! ! It was so! What a splendid and great existence! ! I should have thought that in the long devouring, it has already touched the limit of legend! The surface world cannot carry its existence, only the deep world can accommodate it normally. As the discoverer, I will name it [Gate of Radiance] Wait...I suddenly have a dangerous and tantalizing thought. Maybe, I can try to summon it? Elf Calendar e42160 February 1st I have to be careful, this is different from the previous experiments, if something goes wrong, the world is probably in danger. However, what kind of material can the container be made of to withstand its arrival? No, no, there is simply no material that can withstand shocks. The only thing that can carry it is the deep world and itself. Elf Calendar e42171 December 1st The deep world space near the jet point cannot be directly manipulated. I need to build a singularity in advance, and then control its displacement to enter the magical torrent of the Gate of Radiance. Then use the deep world as a carrier to build a pure magic crystal structure, and use its own power as a source of magic to stabilize its form. Elf Calendar e42172 April 23 It''s too far to control, I should have calculated the movement trajectory of the singularity in advance. Elf Calendar e42 2 February 208 The experiment is about to start. There seemed to be a strange feeling that some kind of eyes were watching me, but the vigilance magic didn''t respond. I want to comfort myself with the illusion that it''s all just an illusion, but as a legend, what can make me delusional? Maybe I should report my experiment to Her Majesty first, but there''s a more than half chance that she will stop me. I know this has the potential to blow up the world. But if I succeed, the entire high elf civilization will thank me for my actions today! ...let''s start the experiment, I can''t think about it any longer. Elf Calendar e42208 February 3rd 0:13:26, I succeeded! A mana source with an almost infinite supply of mana! ! I''m going to name it the Eternal Core! off topic Make up for yesterday''s, there''s still goo at night Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 156： compromise "This note..." When the word [Eternal Core] came into view, Anvis raised his eyebrows and glanced at Orbins in amazement. The latter nodded slightly to him, motioning him to continue looking down. Elf Calendar e42208 February 3rd At 0:14:18, the core began to flicker erratically, and the output magic power was too complex and turbulent. The magic circle detected a large amount of magic energy turbulence, which was very dangerous. In order to avoid accidents, I ended the summoning ritual urgently and tried to eliminate the effects of the experiment as much as possible, but in the end, the little magic aftermath that escaped, destroyed the entire Dusk Mountains. Now it needs to be renamed Dusk Basin, and I hope the Queen doesn''t get into that. Elf Calendar e42 24 February 208 I thought about it for a long time, I had to change the spell structure of the core of eternity, so that it can only take effect when it is placed in a special external magic energy conversion array. But in this way, the upper limit of its magic power output will be limited by the upper limit of materials... There is no way, and while it may seem a bit against the art of magic, I have to do it for the sake of the world we live in. Elf Calendar e42 26 February 208 It''s funny how shocked Her Majesty is after seeing my supreme masterpiece. Fortunately, I was well prepared, and the pre-set time-space constant instrument recorded the complete process. Perhaps, I can put it together with the rest of my collection. Elf Calendar e42208 March 04 In the Hall of Legends, we have unanimously decided to apply the Eternal Core to every part of the High Elves, without revealing anything about the structure of the core details. My reason tells me that this is the most correct choice, because there are always elves who are willing to ignore any possible serious consequences in pursuit of the most perfect art. But emotionally, I really want to name the core coordinates of the Eternal Core after me and make it public to all elves. If I do nothing, then when I leave this world one day in the future, there will only be this inferior core of eternity passed down. And the truly complete core design and the great coordinates of the Radiance Gate will be lost in history along with my name. When I think about this result, I still feel a little uneasy. What if there was some kind of being in the future that could perfect it? It''s not through a second transfer like me, but the real, direct use of the endless magic in [Gate of Radiance]? Elf Calendar e42 June 29, 208 ...that''s it, leave it all in my notebook, and when I leave, I''ll keep this notebook. If an unknown latecomer can see and read them, then that will be his luck, or his misfortune. Of course, for security reasons, I would add a little bit of encryption. After all, after living in this world for so long, if it can be avoided from being destroyed, it is better to avoid it as much as possible. Presumably, if you can really understand their existence, there will not be too serious experimental errors. probably not... Forget it, anyway, I should have left this world by then, even if it was really blown up regrettably, it''s none of my business to take it. When you turn to this page, the content of the entire notebook is over, and only a blank back cover is left behind. Although the contents of the diary indicated that the encrypted information related to the Eternal Core had been left in the diary, in fact, Anvis did not see the content related to it, as if it had been torn off in advance by some existence. Out of the corner of his eye glanced at Albins, and Anvis noticed that the brown-haired youth was staring straight at him at the moment, and there was a hint of interest in his blue eyes. Is this a temptation for him by Orbins? After thinking about it, Anvis closed the entire notebook again, and then inspected it completely. Obviously, the previous life Orbins was able to restore the structure of the Eternal Core, 80% of which had a great relationship with this notebook. Albins is indeed talented enough, but who can break through the obstacles to break through to the ninth-order professional, which one is poor in talent. Since the ancient magic empire unearthed the first floating city, countless ninth-order limits have continued to gain nothing, and the probability that Orbins, who is less than seventh-order, will crack it independently is very small. Soon, Anvis noticed something strange in a vine pattern on the cover. The vine extends out for a short period, although it seems to be just a decorative lace without magic, but if you look closely, you can find that if you continue to extend it, it can form a complete with the constant magic pattern on the cover. magic circuit. So, Anvis'' fingertips carried magic light spots to connect the two together. At the moment when the circuit is completely connected, the entire notebook suddenly glows with a faint silvery white brilliance, and a glass-like page quietly emerges between the last page and the back cover. array. Even with Anvis''s current mental power that is close to the ninth order, it is still very difficult to watch it. However, he has forcibly memorized the structure of the entire array, and it is only a matter of time before the analysis is completed. "Is this what you want me to see, Albins? We all know very well that once the content recorded on it is deciphered, it may be enough to change the entire continent." Withdrawing his attention from the three-dimensional array, Anvis looked at Albins with a somewhat complicated gaze. "Can you tell me why you want to share it with me?" "reason?" Regarding Anvis'' question, Albins showed an indifferent smile, picked up the [Mithril Protocol] juice in his hand at will, and took a big gulp like drinking water. "It doesn''t need any reason, it''s just that I want to do it. It''s not something I got from the Magic Council, it''s what I got in a hidden ruin. In theory, I have the right to freely use it. Just as you unconditionally released the contract with me, this is also a gift I gave you as a friend. After all, it can never be worth more than myself" "Okay, then I''ll accept your gift. But to be honest, I''m a little uneasy about accepting this big gift like this." Listening to this familiar Albins-style confident speech, Anvis also laughed. In a good mood, he even made a joke. "As a thank you, how about I marry your sister Cyril?" "Are you sure...? If you are really willing to marry Cyril, then I can even promise to share all future research results with you for free. But there is a premise that you must treat her sincerely." However, hearing Anvis''s joking remarks, Albins'' attitude became solemn, and the juice he was drinking also stopped. With her sister''s financial-obsessed and face-controlled character, if she can really follow Anweis, it will be a good result. Finding that his joke seemed to be taken seriously by Albins, Anvis was stunned for a moment, and then he realized the difference in the world. If the little Anvis in the previous life was in his position, then he would definitely agree without hesitation, because Orbins does have enough value, and the marriage of the nobles is a grand benefit. exchange. But he is not a true ''noble'' after all, and he is very cautious about his feelings. Even if Orbins is worth enough, he still won''t use his marriage as a bargaining chip. "...Unfortunately, as a descendant of the Olivendi family, my marriage was not decided by my own will." A flash of self-mockery flashed in his eyes, and the next moment, Anvis showed a rare Harvey-style cynical smile. "It''s better to compromise, I''ll let your sister sleep for one night, how about you hand me the results of your research on the core of eternity?" Listening to Anvis'' brazen speech, Albins choked directly. "Cough cough! Anvis... I take back what I said before, you are a shameless bastard!" 7017k High-speed text hand fight rebirth behind the scenes noble mage chapter list https:// v3 Chapter 157： escalation of conflict Albins eventually left via the teleportation circle. As the only student of [The Ring of Time and Space], he met Anvis privately during this period, which was actually not appropriate. Because it is easy to be misunderstood as the instruction of the chairman of the Magic Council, and then interpreted by someone with a heart to mean that the Council has some kind of private connection with the four major families of the empire. Orbin decided to choose the meeting place at the [Magic Light] Hotel, which is completely controlled by the Magic Council, and it is estimated that there are also reasons to avoid attracting attention from the outside world as much as possible. After obtaining the three-dimensional magic circle recorded in the notebook, Anvis temporarily stopped all the affairs at hand and started to decipher the encrypted information of the magic circle with all his strength. The magic circle itself adopts the classic and traditional triple encryption of high elves, and the three-dimensional magic circle of compound nesting is actually composed of three different mixed magic circle structures. In order to decipher the real information, it is necessary to use the migration of magical energy particles between similar arrays, adjust its trajectory little by little without destroying the overall operation of the array, and finally complete the triple array. It is not too difficult to crack the idea, but the structure of the array is extraordinarily complicated. Even if Anvis relied on some of the idle computing power of Taringbomia, it took three days to complete the crack. Although in the notes, the mysterious high elf named Iverios? But what a legend says is simple is not the case for a non-legend. After the crack was completed, Anvis successfully obtained a peculiar space-time coordinate and an extremely precise and beautiful diamond-shaped spell model. Most of the ninth steps that have tried to crack the core of eternity are actually in the wrong direction. The Eternal Core is not an alchemy product, but a miraculous magic. It''s a pity, at least in Anvis'' current cognition, this is a coordinate that is impossible to achieve. The spell model is barely achievable, but if there is no matching magic power source, even if it is constructed, it is meaningless. Anvis was not surprised by this result. In the previous life, after Orbins cracked the structure of the Eternal Core, the Continental Magic Council still could only refer to it, but was never able to come up with even a new Eternal Core. The word ''deep world'' mentioned many times in that notebook has yet to be researched or discovered in the magical world of the mainland. Anvis can only guess that the coordinates of the so-called [Gate of Radiance] are 80% things that can only be truly understood when they reach the legendary level. Without the coordinates of the core, just having an Eternal Core structure doesn''t seem to make much sense. But the real genius of Orbins is that he improved the structure of the Eternal Core, changed the core magic source to the Eternal Core owned by the Continental Magic Council, and successfully created the [pseudo? Eternal Core] ]. This is what Anvis looks at. Now that he has obtained the original structure of the core of eternity, he can do it himself according to the ideas of his previous life, Orbins. Anvis thought very clearly that he did not have the genius of Albins. But his own strength is far stronger than Orbins, and he has the core of the original Sky City, Taringbomia, and the supporting high elf database as an auxiliary. Even if there are no specifics of the Eternal Core, some basic magical theories are general. What he needs to do now is to construct a new ''singularity'' and put it into the Eternal Core of the Magic Council. Since the Eternal Core is outputting a huge torrent of magic power all the time, the entire energy room is completely a sun in the perception of professionals, and all anomalies in it will be covered up, so Anvis does not need to worry about being discovered. The obstacle he faces now is how to construct a singularity enough to bear the impact of magic power, and put it into the energy room of the city in the sky without arousing the vigilance of the Magic Council. Anvis doesn''t know much about magic in this area, but as the core tower of the Sky City, Pomia can complete this step for him. It''s just that the time it takes to do all this is about three months due to energy issues. After setting up the task for Pomiya and adding a spare element pool, Anvis turned and left. The glorious calendar year 2463, Fei Yuyue, the fourth day. "Empire Morning News", "Magic Times", "Federal News"... and many other large newspapers and magazines, the main page has published a series of heavy information. Duke Carrot publicly accused the Marquis of Draka of bullying the small, ignoring the rules among the nobles, forcibly breaking into the Pamir Academy, and personally attacking his descendants, which seriously violated the "Empire Code" ordered by Emperor Gloria himself. regulations. At the same time, the current owner of Alfred, Samus Alfred also stood up, expressing his support for the reasonable demands of the Olivendi family, and issued an ultimatum to the Marquis of Draka together with Duke Carlot. . If the Marquis of Draka does not issue a public apology and compensate the Olivendi family for the mental damage suffered. Then all Olivendi and Alfred subordinate forces will immediately classify the forces related to the Marquis of Draka into the ''unfriendly'' camp, cut off all related trade exchanges, and permanently ban entry into the two provinces . Facing the persecution of the two major families, Marquis Draka, not to be outdone, also issued a targeted statement, claiming that the Olivendi family had turned black and white, and on the premise that Marquis Draka did not actually take action, maliciously fabricated an attack on Anvis. Happening. The real purpose is actually to suppress the Marquis of Draka and stabilize his position. All nobles with conscience should make concerted efforts to fight against this vile behavior, the two vipers, the Olivendi family and the Alfred family, that have occupied the empire for thousands of years. In the end, a total of six marquis claimed to answer the call of the Marquis of Draka, and also cut off all contacts with the two families, and prohibited their subordinate forces from entering their own territory. With neither side giving an inch, the conflict in the empire has basically turned from the dark world to the bright side. While Gloria III himself was silent, the royal family maintained a neutral stance and never intervened in mediation. The provinces of Karras and Palawani announced that they had entered the third-level combat readiness state, and the residents of the empire also faintly smelled the breath of war. For a time, chaos occurred frequently in all parts of the empire, and the strings in everyone''s hearts began to tighten, and they were always alert to possible turmoil. In this regard, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com players are very happy. When the situation became chaotic, various high-reward tasks became more, and the channels for obtaining rare resources were greatly increased. At the same time, some rare factions that were not open to the public also began to recruit new members. For Anvis, although the current situation of the Olivendi family seems to be a bit unfavorable, in the turbulent situation, the web of destiny of the continent has become clearer in his eyes. Especially since the fuse of the imperial turmoil this time was himself, countless fate lines from all over the continent began to connect with him. These beings have different fate lines, good and bad. But what they have in common is that they all changed their original destiny due to Anvis'' actions. "Maybe I should send a thank you note to the guys at Ever Gold for helping me at any cost." Feeling the subtle changes in the Web of Destiny, Anvis thought maliciously. 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 158： thank you letter "A letter from Anvis?" Pamir Academy, looking at a beautiful letter that was sent by a messenger and branded with Anvis'' personal emblem. A suspicious one of the Eighth Prince Harken unleashed a malicious detection on it, and after confirming that there were no traps, took it apart. The ''letter paper'' of the letter is a thin sheet made of high-purity mithril, with several lines of graceful ice-blue swashes imprinted on it. His Excellencies from the Ever Gold Club, hello. ''Since you have supported me, my power has grown very well and has doubled in size. And I was fortunate enough to successfully contact a mysterious strong man, but the details are inconvenient to disclose at the request of the other party, I hope for your understanding. ''I would like to express my sincerest gratitude to all of you for your strong support regardless of cost. I am afraid that you are now in financial constraints due to being too enthusiastic in the past, so I am sending a thank you letter. ''The entire thank you letter is composed of ten grams of mithril, and the current market value is about 1,000 gold coins, which is believed to be enough to cover most of your losses. If you are in a hurry to sell, Hengjin Crown Chamber of Commerce is willing to buy back at a price that is 20% higher than the market price. ''Finally, I wish you all the best in your career and good health. ''Sincerely - Anvis Olivendi'' ''In 2663 of the glorious calendar, Fei Yuyue, the fifth day. "...Damn! How dare he provoke me at this time!?" After reading Anvis'' letter, Prince Harken''s breath became a little heavier, and he threw it on the table with force. But after the anger, Prince Harken''s face became a little gloomy. Although the empire''s recent civil war surprised no one, he still got information from the royal prophet: there was no sign of any high-level prophet with a name or surname intervening in the matter. Originally, he thought that Anvis was bluffing, but now Anvis suddenly took the initiative to provoke him, which suddenly made him a little uncertain about the truth of Anvis. In any case, they were defeated before, and they lost inexplicably. Even if it is the effect of some kind of strange object, who knows what cards the opponent has in his hand? Moreover, the situation in the Empire is now in chaos. A lot of benefits that are usually inconvenient to touch are waiting for him to grab, and it is really not worth taking a pointless risk to confront Anvis head-on for a little reputation at this time. Contemplating the gains and losses in his heart, Prince Harken decided to ignore Anvis for the time being, seize the time to develop his own power, and then come back to clean him up when he becomes stronger. Although he made a decision, Prince Harken glanced at the letters on the table, as if he saw Anvis'' mocking face, and his mood became worse again. He couldn''t help but waved a fireball and threw it, wanting to burn it directly. But the next moment, in the flashing purple flames, the body of the letter suddenly lit up with the shimmer of the protective magic circle. The Austrian flame, which was supposed to burn the letter to ashes, was directly split to both sides, not only did not destroy the letter, but burned the moire wood writing desk that had accompanied him for many years to black. "Anvis...you''re fine!" Suppressed angry voices came from Prince Harken''s study, which shocked the gray skylarks outside the window. A similar scene is also happening in the rooms of several other members of the Eternal Gold Club at this moment. "Oh, is someone complimenting me?" In a border city called Dragon Shadow City, where the borders of the Gloria Empire and the Itel Kingdom Federation meet. Anvis, who was walking on the corner of the city, suddenly felt something, and couldn''t help touching his nose. "Count the time, they should have received my thank you letter, I really want to see their excited and happy expressions." With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Anvis continued to move forward, and his perfect appearance caused some pedestrians passing by to cast some strange eyes. This city belongs to the territory of the Dragon Kingdom, the Federation of the Kingdom of Itel. The main vein of the Manchenko Mountains passes through the eastern side of the kingdom, separating the Empire and the Federation. Beyond the mountain frontier pass and eastward, is the empire''s province of Karras. The reason why Anvis came here was because of the power of fate correction. The empire is still unavoidably chaotic, so the plot that originally happened in the Olivendi family will still happen. In other words, he will eventually have to face the light figure of the super ninth order. But with the continuous improvement of Anvis'' vision, although the opponent is still strong, he has lost the aura of invincibility. Although the [Saint Project] that Bishop Yanil has contacted so far is suspected to be related to the light man, Anweis does not intend to put all his hopes on the other party. At present, he already has a more specific plan. As in the teachings of the Holy See: man has original sin. Arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony, lust... And these original sins are out of human desires. The most restrained force against the radiant figure made of pure holy power in memory is the opposite force of desire. Following the induction of [Seed of Desire], Anvis finally came to this border city. According to legend, at the beginning of the founding of the Longlin Kingdom, a wounded dragon flew over here. Others claimed to have picked up a fallen dragon scale here, attracting a large number of treasure hunters. The Dragon Studios became famous because of this, and businessmen from all walks of life who smelled the interest quickly gathered here, making this border city more and more prosperous. But in the process, with a large number of mixed professionals gathered here, the public security environment of the city itself began to deteriorate rapidly. Robbery, murder, adultery, abduction and trafficking... all kinds of evil acts began to occur in large numbers. In addition, due to the special nature of the border area, the law enforcement in the kingdom is very weak, and ordinary civilians can hardly survive here, so they can only flee with their families. Over time, the city has gradually become a paradise for the fallen. This has attracted many gray-black forces to settle here, and many professionals who have committed crimes in the empire or other kingdoms of the Federation have also fled here to avoid the limelight. And the [Seed of Desire] that Anvis obtained from the dream world needs to absorb the power of desire to grow in this environment. Once again passing through a dark alley where screams were faintly heard, Anvis slowed down. Here, he can indeed feel the seed of desire growing slowly, but the speed is too slow, and he needs to go to the core of the city where desire gathers. After thinking about it, Anvis added a [Ignore Technique] to himself, walked to the side of the road, and took out a silver-white twenty-sided dice from the ring. It was one of the strongest destiny oddities recorded in the "Mercury Prophecy"[Mercury Dice], which was successfully refined for the first time after Anvis broke through the eighth order. A lot of times, the development of fate is like rolling a dice, in a completely random development, the probability of a big success and a big failure is the same. But as a prophet, through some means, you can make your destiny develop in the direction you want, just like the description of this strange thing in the mercury prophecy book: ''Tired of the caprices of the Dice of Fate? Now let''s pour some mercury into it. ''But be careful, the more times you go out, the greater the risk you are exposed to. Don''t be caught by fate. Holding the dice, Anvis silently thought about his goal in his heart, and then threw the dice out. off topic Gugu, add two chapters 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: v3 Chapter 159： Sin City After breaking away from Anvis'' fingertips, the silver dice rolled to the ground, spun a few times like ordinary dice, and then stopped with a crisp ''ding--'' sound. Twenty o''clock-- "Crack-" At the same time, a crack developed in the corner of the dice. As an exercise, Anvis did not put too much power into it, which resulted in the low quality of the dice itself. "Is this the price of interfering with fate?" Anvis touched the crack, and he could feel that if there were three more cracks of the same size, the dice would be completely scrapped. "So, what will happen next?" Thinking about how the mercury dice would work, Anvis waited for a while. Cohen was a homeless man, loafing around all day. Of course, this is just an obvious identity, and he occasionally does a little "part-time job" for a living. For example, picking up a few bulging money bags that other people "lost", or helping those enthusiastic casinos who lent money to others for emergency, but could not collect them properly when they were due to collect some debts. On this day, he had just completed a business and ''teached'' a guy who didn''t pay back the money he owed. But when Cohen was complacent, a puddle of gifts from nature suddenly fell from the sky and smeared on his face. "Bastard! Stinky bird raised by a son of a bitch! Don''t let Lao Tzu catch you!" While wiping the bird **** on his face, Cohen yelled at the sky, but the perpetrator had already flown away, leaving only a rattling sound. "Hisssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss After wiping off the bird droppings, Cohen sniffed, and it still seemed like some sort of smell remained. He cursed again in a low voice, and his mood became very bad. While slashing the dead bird in his heart, Cohen scolded and walked out of the alley. He planned to find some water to wash his face. But as soon as he walked to the other end of the alley, he noticed the handsome blond boy standing on the side of the alley facing him. "Huh" Cohen was stunned, his eyes instinctively glanced at Anvis, and then paused at the ring in Anvis'' hand. "Hey, those with thin skin and tender meat, look at that ring again, a rare fat sheep!" An instinct flashed through Cohen''s mind. Although Anvis had already taken off his noble clothes at this time, the space ring on his hand also concealed the magical aura. But the old-fashioned Cohen only needed a glance to perceive the preciousness of the material of the ring. Cohen pretended to be nonchalant and continued to walk forward, but his eyes swept obscurely left and right. "Very young, without guards, is it a noble young master who sneaked out to play? So? Maybe it''s a magic ring? Even, a space ring?" He secretly swallowed his saliva, and a thick greed flashed in his eyes. Unlike other ordinary hopeless bastards, Cohen was once fortunate enough to see a real mage up close. That time he didn''t have eyes and stole it on the head of the master! Fortunately, the mage did not use magic to turn him into a toad, but ordered Cohen to be his guide for a long time, taking him to the underground boss in this area. Cohen didn''t know what happened between the mage and the boss, but because of his actions. After the Master left, Cohen was severely beaten and lay in bed for half a month before he could barely get off the ground. If he hadn''t given the stolen bag of gold coins to the innkeeper, I''m afraid he would have starved to death in this half month. But during this period, the ring on the mage''s hand left a deep impression on him. A large box half a person high, the master just put his hand on it, the gray-black ring on the index finger flickered slightly, and the box disappeared in a swish like that! The material of the ring was very unique, and Cohen had never seen it before, but that didn''t stop him from memorizing the appearance of that material. "I need to take a closer look... He looks very good-looking and should not be the descendant of the local nobles. Gods, if you are careful enough, maybe... this time you can get a big vote!" Approaching Anvis carefully, Cohen secretly sensed Anvis'' strength, and finally found that the other party was just a formal professional, similar to his strength. This made Cohen even more convinced that this was definitely just a naive aristocratic boy who didn''t know the dangers of the outside world, but only relied on one or two pieces of magic equipment to hang out in Dragon Cinema. His throat twitched slightly, and Cohen''s dark brown eyes stared at Anvis from the corner of his eye, and his heart couldn''t help beating wildly. It seems that today is his lucky day for Uncle Cohen! If you dedicate such a top-quality product to the city owner, the adults will be happy, then he will also develop! What few people know is that, in addition to being a pickpocket/villain/homeless, Cohen is also a spy in the City Lord''s Mansion, responsible for secretly overseeing the city''s situation and helping the great men of the City Lord''s Mansion search for ''good stuff''. However, before preparing to take action, Cohen looked around cautiously to confirm that there were no nosy strangers nearby. Cohen''s life has become a lot more difficult due to the large number of idiots who have nothing to do for ridiculous "justice" in the past two years, as well as those unruly strangers. No way, he is afraid of death, but those lunatics are not afraid. He had seen with his own eyes the end of [Bloodthirsty Balza], who was a Tier 4 thief. Relying on his strength, he publicly tortured to death two strangers thieves who had landed on his site, and said to all strangers: No matter what you did before, when you arrive at Dragon Studios, you must obey the rules of the city! But the result was that, before there was a single magic, the strangers from almost half the city gathered at the same time, including the two strangers who died at first, and various attacks covered almost half of the block. After desperately shooting dozens of strangers to death, the big thief desperately found that the enemy had no such emotion as fear at all His killing not only did not frighten others, but made the crazy The enemies are becoming more and more numerous. What terrified Cohen, who was watching, was that he had seen several strangers who were mortally wounded before, and they appeared intact again less than 20 minutes later. Since then, he has acted a lot more cautiously, for fear of provoking these weird guys. But this time it seemed that Goddess of Luck had favored him, and there weren''t any guys in fancy clothes nearby, and there weren''t any weird professionals jumping around and people all over the street asking if you needed help. Feeling that it was not too late, and determined that it was temporarily safe, Cohen no longer concealed it, and immediately made an enthusiastic look and walked towards Anvis. "Guian, this young gentleman, are you lost? Do you need me to show you the way?" With the flattering smile typical of doglegs, Cohen raised his hand and greeted Anvis with a harmless gesture. He figured it out very clearly that although the opponent was just an unmanned eldest young master, if he fought head-on, he would probably have no hope of winning. You must first let the other party relax their vigilance, and then take the opportunity to attack. "...Lost? Maybe yes, I need to go to a nearby tavern, but the other party didn''t tell me the exact location of the tavern, so I can only find it slowly." Seeing that Cohen, who had been dawdling for a long time, finally came over, Anvis first glanced at him with some ''vigilance'', then he was relieved as if he was sure that there was no threat to him, and he began to understand the situation he was facing. . In order to avoid trouble, Anvest adjusted his appearance to hide the charisma of his strength and blood. I just didn''t expect that his appearance seemed to be coveted by others. (https://) 1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 160： succeed "Oh, you must be talking about the ''nice place'' tavern! I''m familiar with it, just need a silver coin, and I''ll show you the way right away!" Hearing Anvis'' vague description, Cohen immediately understood where Anvis was going, and at the same time he enthusiastically recommended himself, he couldn''t help but also bring a hint of playfulness in the depths of his eyes. Sure enough, it was the young master who sneaked out. He didn''t even grow his hair, so he knew that he would go to that kind of place with his friends. However, although he could not wait to do it immediately, Cohen remained calm and made a special request for a silver coin to lead the toll. This is to further dispel the suspicion of the other party, because unreasonable enthusiasm will only make others vigilant. Only when the target thinks they know your purpose will they really let go of their guard. For such a young master, a tip of a silver coin would not be taken into account by the other party at all. "No problem, take this, commoner, lead the way for me now." Hearing Cohen''s words, Anvis recalled the gestures of the descendants of the minor nobles, with a deliberately disguised look of contempt on his face. At the same time, he took out a bulging purse from his arms, took out a gold coin and threw it to the other party, with a somewhat arrogant attitude. "As you wish, this young lord!" After getting Huang Chengcheng''s gold coin, Cohen''s face immediately showed excitement, his body bowed lower, and he looked extremely humble. "I know a shortcut, please come with me." Saying that, he turned around first and walked towards the alley. Anvis also looked like ''no doubt about him'' and followed closely behind him. But as he walked, Anvis slowly realized something was wrong. While Cohen led the way, there seemed to be a colorless, odorless, but powerful paralyzing gas component in the environment. Due to the narrow space in the alley, the concentration of this gas has become higher and higher. Although he is still immune to Anvis''s own super physique, according to his judgment, 80% of the professionals below the fourth rank will be unknowingly attacked. After estimating the time of the onset of the drug''s effect, Anvis cooperated to make the appearance of being hit, staggered, and fainted softly. "What''s the matter, Your Excellency? Are you all right?" At this time, Cohen, who was walking slowly in front, seemed to realize that his state was not right, he turned around immediately, and said worriedly. Seeing that there was no response from Anvis, Cohen took a few steps closer and tried to push Anvis, as if trying to wake him up. But at the same time, a faint green light flashed when he touched Anvis'' hand. "Hey, it''s easy! Except for the strong equipment, there is not much difference between this naive young master and the beast to be slaughtered." Seeing that the magic hit successfully, Cohen''s expression completely relaxed. No matter if he pretended to be in a coma or not before, but now he was hit with a [Paralyzing Touch], even if he pretended to be in a coma, it became real. Those are the props specially equipped by the City Lord''s Mansion for people like them, and the effect is far from comparable on the market. Throwing away the consumed scroll in the other hand, Cohen immediately began to search for the equipment on Anvis. "...Three pieces of magic equipment, more than a hundred gold coins, and a space ring, a great harvest!" He casually weighed the purse found from Anvis, and Cohen immediately judged how much money was in it from the weight. It''s a pity that he has never really touched the high-end equipment such as the space ring. Even if he gets the ring at this moment, he doesn''t know how to open it, so he can only take it back and study it slowly. Carefully hid the space ring on the spot nearby. Cohen found a sack from a nearby shabby house, put Anvis in it, and carried it directly, carefully avoiding acquaintances along the way. Xiaolu rushed to the back door of the City Lord''s Mansion. After revealing his identity and the harvest of this trip, Cohen was secretly brought into a basement of the City Lord''s Mansion by his servants to wait. "...The quality is good this time, and adults should be satisfied." For a moment, the mysterious hooded man who had always been in contact with him walked into the room. After carefully examining Anvis'' appearance and the items he was carrying, he nodded slightly, and his eyes finally turned to the man who had been waiting for a long time. Cohen. "Now, tell me the whole process of your encounter with him." "Understood, Your Excellency! It''s like this..." Hearing the question of the hooded figure, Cohen immediately came to his senses and quickly described the whole process from encountering Anvis to ''successful success''. "I remember you... your name is Cohen, right? You can take him down with your strength, you did a good job! The hooded figure nodded, and while complimenting Cohen generously, he generously rewarded him. "From today, you don''t have to perform the previous eyeliner tasks, and I will arrange for someone to promote your position to the level of the deputy captain of the city guard. Meanwhile, you are now ready to move. As a vice-captain-level perk, you can get a standard house in the Iron Sword section of Midtown. " "Thank you for your gift!" Hearing this, Cohen couldn''t hide the joy on his face, and stood up quickly, imitating the appearance of the city guard and giving a nondescript salute. "Then now, hand over what he was carrying before, it''s not something you can touch." But after the reward was finished, the figure''s next words changed Cohen''s expression. "As per your order... my lord." Thinking of the upcoming promotion, Cohen gritted his teeth, but reluctantly took out the three pieces of equipment and the purse. Of course, because he had considered the possible situation in advance, he had already taken out part of the gold coins in the purse in advance, otherwise he would only have more heartache now. Glancing at the three low-level magic accessories and purses, the hooded figure sneered, and the unique breath of a fourth-order professional dissipated. "I''m talking about everything, Cohen, what about the most important space ring?" "Space ring? Big, lord... Isn''t that what it is?" Under the pressure from the powerful professional, Cohen''s eyes inevitably flashed a trace of panic, but he still pretended to be stupid and pointed to the ring among the three magic accessories, looking like he didn''t know anything. "Whether you really don''t know it or pretend it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Now let me tell you that the space ring is like this." The corner of the mouth under the hood evoked a sneer, and the figure randomly projected several common spatial ring appearances. Since the main bodies of low-level space rings are basically made of void silver, they usually have a peculiar, mirror-like luster mixed with silver and black. "Even if you do get it, it''s useless if you don''t have a corresponding method of use, but it will lead to death for you. After all, a valuable item such as a space ring usually comes with a means of tracking, and maybe someone from the other family will come to find it when. So go back to the place where you met him and look for it, maybe it''s ''dropped nearby''? " Meaningfully emphasized the word "falling nearby", and the man in the cloak looked at Cohen, who was getting more and more panicked by what he said, and then calmed down again. "If I find it, I can apply for a bottle of [Beast Blood Glory] potion for you, which is enough to help you break through to the second-order warrior." "I understand... Sir, I''ll go back and look for it carefully." Nodding a little frustrated, Cohen didn''t dare to look into the figure''s eyes again, and walked away quickly, he only felt that his mind seemed to be completely seen through. off topic Wow, I didn''t post this chapter last night? ! 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 161： dinner "Come on, stare at him secretly, don''t let anything he do. If he really wants to hide the space ring, then bring it back." After Cohen left, the hooded figure summoned the guards and gave out orders in an orderly manner. "Also, go to the warehouse to get a standard magic-forbidden collar and put it on for our little guest who is still sleeping. In case he struggles too hard while being loved by adults, he accidentally hurts himself." After everything was completed, the hooded figure walked out of the dark basement, and then took off his thick disguise and restored the true face of the city director. "Hmph, the vision of a little person is nothing more than that." Disdainful of Cohen''s previous performance, the butler returned to prepare to report to the city master, and was also thinking about the possible origin of Anvis. Blonde and blue eyes are a relatively common combination among the nobles of the major kingdoms of the Itel Federation. Anvis adjusted his appearance in advance, and he did not carry any items that could prove his identity. Therefore, even a well-informed butler could not determine the specific identity of Anvis for a while. It can only be roughly inferred from Anvis'' clothing style that this is a small noble from the region of the Loran Kingdom in the central and western parts of the Federation. However, according to his guess, the real purpose of Anvis should be that he was hunted down for some reason and had to escape from the family, intending to divert to the Gloria Empire for refuge. He knew very well that although the ''Good Place'' tavern was just an informal tavern on the surface, it was secretly run by a smuggler who was paid to help people smuggle into the empire. Because the other party''s own strength is good and the taxes are paid very well, although he knows the identity of the other party, he has always been at peace with each other. "My lord, I have checked. The identity of the ''canary'' this time cannot be confirmed for the time being, but it can be determined that it is not the descendant of a nearby noble. The appearance is rare and perfect, and it should be enough to satisfy you." Entering the city lord''s study, the butler bowed his head slightly and reported respectfully towards the writing desk. Although it seems a little strange that the city owner does not taboo men and women, but no matter how strange the master''s taste is, as a servant, he should not show any doubts. "very good" Behind the wide writing desk, the city lord of Dragon Studios, a middle-aged rich aristocrat, stopped the quill he was writing in and finally raised his head. "Kebras, get ready, an important banquet will be held tonight. Unlike the past, this time, there will be big figures from the large federation kingdom and the Gloria Empire secretly present. Be sure to prepare all treats to the highest specifications and try to make all your guests as happy as possible! " "My lord... this timetable may be a little tight." Frowning slightly, the butler expressed his concerns with careful words. "The confidentiality level of this gathering is very high, Kebras, and I just received the news." Sighing, the city lord rubbed his brows tiredly, his reddish-brown curly hair a little messy. "Okay, that''s it, now bring up your newly caught canary, and I''ll check it out myself. If it''s all right, then bring him as well, as one of the treats for tonight''s party. " "Your will, my lord." Knowing that the city lord had made a decision, the butler bowed and saluted, then quickly exited the study, and began to urgently instruct the servants to prepare according to previous experience, and at the same time raised all the arrangements to the top. At the same time, he himself rushed to the basement and brought Anvis, who had been reawakened, to the city master''s study. "Welcome to Dragon Studios as a guest, lovely little sir, I hope you don''t mind the way my subordinates rescued you from the slave traders. After all, subordinates can''t always be perfect." After carefully looking at Anvis'' appearance, the city lord''s face couldn''t help but flash a hint of joy, and he seemed very satisfied with the quality of this time. He saw through the true strength of Anvis at a glance, but it was only second-order, and the foundation was relatively solid, but it was meaningless. Moreover, the face of the young man in front of him did not match any nobleman he knew. This means that the other party is either from far away, or from some little-known family. "Hello, I''m Rigg of the Typhon family, from Cuijin City in the Kingdom of Loran. Dear Sir, thank you very much for your help, but I don''t know if you can help me untie this collar." Facing the city lord''s ''welcome'', the boy''s tone forced a calm response, but there was an unavoidable trace of ''panic'' in the depths of his eyes. Although the panic seemed to be concealed in the next moment, in the eyes of the city lord, this was the expression of Anvis'' forcing his composure, and his playful smile couldn''t help but grow thicker. "It''s a pity that I can''t meet your request. Because I spent three thousand gold coins to buy you from those merchants. But as an aristocrat, I can give you a chance. I have an important party tonight, and you need to host my guests and fulfill all their requests. If you can find someone you know in the process and get him to promise to redeem you, then congratulations, you are free. But if not, then unfortunately, you will be my personal property! " Greedy and obscene eyes swam around Anvis as if they were substantial, and the city lord waved his hand. "Now, take him down and let him recognize the reality of the situation." Soon it was night time. Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner, and the City Lord''s Mansion is lit up with brilliant lights. Accompanied by the grand but silvery music, all kinds of carriages and construction vehicles drove into the city lord''s mansion. A well-dressed guest who wore various masks entered the venue one after another, passed through the door that seemed to lead to the heaven, exuding endless light and fragrance, and threw himself into the feast of tonight''s carnival. In this regard, the nearby residents have become accustomed to it, because the city owner often organizes such banquets for fun. And in one of the gorgeous carriages, the deputy commander of the [Xinghuo] rebel organization, Shute, was telling Roach, Matt, and Alyssa, who are currently in the middle of Xinghuo, the purpose of popularizing the trip. "The enemy of the enemy is our friend. We want to overthrow the ruling class of the Gloria Empire. For the time being, we must cooperate with one of the parties in order to truly intervene in the civil war of the empire And the four dukes of the empire The family has been entrenched for a long time. In the development of thousands of years, regardless of its foundation and strength, it is stronger than the marquis. It represents the vested interests in this civil war, and it is also our natural enemy. I have received secret information that at tonight''s banquet, representatives of the marquis of the Gloria Empire will be present in secret to discuss cooperation with the forces of the Federation who intend to intervene in the Empire''s civil war. The marquis need more foreign aid to end the current pattern of the empire''s four major families. There are not many forces qualified to receive this news, but this is a rare opportunity. For our support, the Marquis of the Empire will definitely be willing to pay more. " off topic Forced to change twice, **** goo... 7017k ?? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 162： sweet dreams "...Well, that''s probably the situation. After entering the venue later, you can move freely and try whatever you want. But remember, try to watch more, listen more, and talk less. Come and ask me directly." ? Seeing that the servants of the City Lord''s Mansion who had come to meet him were already waiting by the carriage door, Xiute gave a final warning, and then took the three of them to get off the carriage and walked into the brightly lit carnival tonight. ? After stepping through the radiant gate, the luxurious interior of the castle was completely revealed in front of the four of them. ? The huge white marble columns are embossed with exquisite decorations, countless gorgeous oil paintings are hung on the walls, and a bright magic crystal chandelier hangs down every few meters in the wide and well-connected corridors. ? A sweet-looking, cool-clothed elves and half-orc maids shuttled through the corridor, leading many distinguished guests up the red-carpeted spiral staircase and into the main banquet hall on the second floor of the castle. ? The air was filled with a sweet and charming fragrance, which made the weaker Roach and the three of them blushed. ? "What happened to them?" ? However, as she walked, the sharp-eyed Alisha noticed that in the corners of some of the corridors in the distance, some professionals with blurred eyes were lying on the ground or half leaning against the corners of the wall. ? Even if the maids around them passed by, they just avoided them carefully without taking any measures against them. ? "Those people? It''s just the effect of the Dream Elixir." ? Glancing in the direction that Alicia indicated, Shuter spoke indifferently. ? "They are low-level professionals raised by the city lord''s mansion, but with their current strength and status, they can only participate in the carnival held in the open-air garden of the atrium tonight. ? At the banquet, everyone can receive a bottle of Dream Elixir as a reward. I believe some of you should have heard of this potion, which can make the drinker temporarily put aside all the troubles in reality and have a good dream. " ? "Of course, everything has its shortcomings. The biggest problem with this medicine is that when the effect of the medicine ends and you have to wake up from a sweet dream, the huge gap in reality will make the user feel a huge sense of loss, and then seek more Dream Potion. ? Moreover, with the increase of the number of times, the user will gradually develop resistance to the drug, which will lead to the deterioration of the original drug effect. " ? "Why do you touch this kind of thing, don''t they know the consequences of overdose on magical medicine?" ? Alyssa asked something incomprehensible. Whether it was her noble family education or the commandments of knights, it was difficult for her to understand why someone would choose to be so selfish. ? "Furthermore, why did the City Lord''s Mansion send them such a thing? Isn''t this seriously weakening their perception and combat capabilities? What if an enemy attacks while they are sleeping?" ? "I think, Alyssa, that''s what''s so sad about them..." ? After taking a look at Roach, who was also a little blank in his eyes, and Shute, who was silent, Matt finally spoke carefully and expressed his understanding of this. ? "These people who use potions are usually low-level professionals who have to flee here for some reason. ? They usually bear huge mental pressure and live in anxiety every day. If they close their eyes today, they cannot guarantee that they will be able to open them again tomorrow. ? If you want to get rid of this state, you can only find a way to break through the fourth-order. ? However, in such a remote border city, cultivation resources are strictly controlled. Except for the sky-high resources in the black market, they can only choose to perform various extremely dangerous and difficult tasks in exchange. ? In this state, even if they are very clear about the consequences, many people still choose to find the next bottle of medicine to anesthetize themselves after they wake up, because they can''t see any hope in the future. " ? "March is right, Alyssa, Roach, maybe you may find it a little difficult to understand, but for most professionals, Tier 4 is an insurmountable moat." [Xinghuo] The deputy leader, Xiu Tian, ??nodded, and then continued Matt''s words. ? "These people you see are actually just the epitome of more hopeless civilian professionals. Due to the monopoly of noble rulers, without the assistance of rare treasures or magic potions, they usually cannot break through in their entire lives." ? "As for why the City Lord''s Mansion gave them this medicine, the reason is very simple. I hope you can understand one thing, the so-called ''disadvantages'' and ''advantages'' are relative." ? "In order to obtain this potion, these professionals are willing to pay a huge price. Then, as long as the City Lord''s Mansion controls the source of this potion, it is equivalent to controlling these professionals. ? Although he only has the strength of Tier 2 or 3, as an ordinary bodyguard or city guard, it is enough. " ? Speaking of which, the group arrived just before the main banquet hall. Xiute stopped talking, motioned the three to stop discussing, and then entered the room with the welcome of the maid. ? ? Compared with the hustle and bustle of the outside world, the environment in the banquet hall has become much quieter and more elegant. ? The huge spiral chandelier hangs down from the zenith that has been expanded by the space, and the white light passes through the countless faceted crystals, reflecting the gorgeous colorful colors in the entire grand banquet hall. ? Compared with the garden outside the castle, the servants who come and go here are obviously more attractive, and the clothes of Qing Sha are more delicate and revealing. ? The sparkling gem-like wine is stacked into a tall wine tower, and the mithril plate is piled with delicacies from all over the Federation. A masked guest has already lingered in the banquet hall, enjoying everything in sight. ? On the main seat, the city lord wearing a dark golden mask has already enjoyed himself with several old friends. ? "First Evolution" ? Several young girls and teenagers dressed in wisps crowded around him. Although there was a faint look of fear in their eyes, they were still trying their best to find a way to please him. ? After entering the hall, Shute looked around, and then walked towards a man in a black and white striped dress with a half-black and half-silver mask. ? At this moment, there are several people gathered beside the other party, and I don''t know what they are discussing. ? But in the process, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and the eyes under the dark mask suddenly turned to the deeper direction of the City Lord''s Mansion. ? Just now, there was some kind of very hidden mental wave that penetrated his mental barrier and detected the breath of his body. UU reading www. uukanshu.com''s opponent''s strength is at least on the same level as him, or even higher! ? This made Shute''s heart tighten for a moment, and the originally slightly relaxed heart suddenly lifted. He immediately tried to track the opponent''s location in reverse, but in the end came up with nothing. ? Taking a deep look at the city lord who was unaware of all this, Shute frowned secretly. ? According to the information, the lord of Dragon Studios is only a seventh-order, and he himself is the strongest in this area. But now it seems that the situation seems to be a bit complicated, and behind the other party, I am afraid that there is also a strong person standing. ? This kind of detection behavior is not only to count the strength of the guests, but also to show muscles in disguise. Unless you are the crown of the ninth-order, don''t make trouble here. ? After calming down, Shute walked in the direction of the ambassador without changing his pace. ? He has no conflict with the party organizer for the time being, so there is no need to make extra troubles. It is the right thing to discuss cooperation matters with the ambassador as soon as possible. ? ? "A rank eight peak? This breath is a bit familiar, it seems to be the deputy commander of Xinghuo, he is here too?" ? However, Anvis withdrew his mental power from where Shute was staring, and also gave him a somewhat surprised look. ? "The ones he brought also seem to be acquaintances, Roach, Matt and Alyssa? It seems that she finally chose the resistance line." ? ? ? v3 Chapter 163： secret Before the arrival of Shute, the strongest person in the audience was an eighth-order storm warlock who was responsible for protecting him by the messenger, and the other party was unaware of his detection, indicating that his spiritual power was far weaker than him. ?? As a talent with magic spells of the eighth level in the illusion domain, Anvis easily confuses the seventh-level city lord, making the city lord think that the boy beside him is the newly captured Anvis. ?? And he himself was sitting in the city lord''s study, with his mental power open, covering and observing the situation of the entire city lord''s mansion. ?? In fact, the moment he was brought into the City Lord''s Mansion by that stupid thief, Anvis'' mental power scanned the entire City Lord''s Mansion and confirmed that there was no real threat to his existence. ?? In fact, this is the normal painting style of the Yar Continent. Because the real ninth-order is extremely rare, and its whereabouts are often erratic, it is almost impossible to appear in front of middle and low-level professionals. ?? The strongest professional who will appear in ordinary situations is the seventh-order, and it is extremely rare to see an eighth-order. ?? Anvis usually sees various ninth orders, but it is only due to the influence of his identity as the son of Duke Carlot. ?? Before this banquet was held, the discussion between the city lord and the housekeeper had been completely heard by Anvis. ?? He was not sure whether the envoys of the marquis arrived tonight and were also affected by the quicksilver dice, but this carnival dinner was obviously the ''place where the desires gathered'' instructed by the quicksilver dice. ?? This is a good opportunity, not only to cultivate the growth of the seed of desire, but also to arrange a little surprise for the few marquis who took the lead in jumping back. ?? So, he waited patiently until now. ?? The Lord of Dragon Studios did not let him down. This grand carnival made Anvis very novel, and at the same time made him understand the entertainment methods of ordinary nobles and professionals in the Federation. ?? When many professionals in the atrium started to revel, Anvis could clearly feel that a lot of chaotic power of desire began to rise. The Seed of Desire suspended in his spiritual space was also obviously active as if it had been strongly stimulated. ?? Especially when many professionals drank the dream potion and sank into the dream of bliss, more intense and intense power of desire emanated from them, as if they were completely full, but they were still being injected. container. ?? These overflowing intangible desires gather together, pouring the seeds of desire like evil nectar, making its surface gradually climb with misty lines. ?? Anweis also obtained a bottle of the dream medicine. According to his analysis, the main materials are the rather inferior dream grass and the scale powder of the dark moth, which have a weak magic power that evokes desire and illusion in his heart, and has no effect on him. . ?? At the same time, as the banquet in the main venue went on, in the attention of Anvis, in addition to the people organized by [Xinghuo], other people who had secret contact with the representative of the marquis, some nobles from the Glory Alliance and some small and medium-sized federations The representative of the kingdom, but the strength is not strong, and the real big fish has not appeared. ?? Tonight''s meeting is just a prelude. The high-level forces of the Federation are still in a wait-and-see state, hesitating whether they want to take the opportunity to intervene in the imperial civil war and get a piece of the pie. ?? The biggest risk is that no one can determine how long the ''friction'' between the marquis and the two major families will last. If the marquis admit defeat too quickly, then it will be the foreign forces who have rashly intervened. Everything in the early stage will suffer. Investing in is the same as getting lost. ?? And tonight''s meeting with the envoy of the marquis also has the purpose of exploring the other party''s old bottom. ?? However, despite the various temptations of the crowd, the messenger did not let go, and just used various clichs to deal with the crowd. And because the people have not arrived yet, and the time has not yet arrived, they have always refused to come up with some substantive things. ?? It was only when Shute from the Starfire Organization arrived, following the secret reminder of the Storm Warlock who was guarding him, the messenger''s posture changed slightly, and he gave him a formal salute, but he still didn''t let go. . This situation made Anvis a little curious, what is the other party waiting for? ?? ?? With the passage of time, tonight''s banquet finally reached a climax. ?? On the main seat, the city lord, who was a little fatter, finally stood up from the surroundings of Ainu, and strode up to the stepped high platform in the center of the hall. ?? At the same time, under the influence of magic, all the lights in the entire hall suddenly gathered on him, making his tall figure bathed in the attention of the audience. ?? "Everyone! I announce that tonight''s dinner session is over!" ?? Hearing the voice of the city lord, including the classical orchestra that was playing, everyone was temporarily quiet, and their eyes turned to the figure with a dark golden mask standing at the highest point. ?? In the eyes of a lot of vague expectations, the city lord raised his hands and raised his arms. ?? "Now, the dance begins!" ?? As the voice of the city lord fell, the background music played again, but unlike the elegant classical music that lingered in the venue, the music was replaced by a rhapsody full of sweetness and lust. ?? Every note seems to be passionate and provocative, just like the silver music played in the endless carnival party in the garden of the gods in ancient mythology. ?? A beautiful girl and boy with different appearances, but all with numb expressions, dressed in veils and forbidden magic neck rings, entered the hall with a pure gold tray. On top of it, bottles of potions with more psychedelic colors were neatly arranged on it. ?? Different from the dream potions used by the low-level professionals, they are more advanced and will not let the drinker sink into the dream, but will multiply all the happy and exciting emotions. ?? A noble guest took a bottle from it at will, and then drank it without hesitation. Then, they hugged a girl and boy they liked and entered the dance floor, dancing wildly, enjoying the depraved carnival. ?? The wonderful world opened its doors to them, and all morals and bottom lines were abandoned, as if the garden of the gods in classical mythology came to the world at this moment. ?? At this moment, in Anvis'' perception, UU read www.uukanshu. The chaotic power of desire in the com environment has risen to a new level. ?? "Now, everyone, the time has come." ?? In this chaotic crowd, the ambassador seemed to finally wait for what he was waiting for, and his tone changed, no longer shirk and delay, but really began to tell the information that everyone wanted to know. ?? "I know very well what you are worried about. It is nothing more than worrying that the marquis behind me will fail too fast and cause heavy losses to themselves." ?? Speaking of which, a trace of disdain flashed across the messenger''s eyes. ?? "Everyone knows the power of the four great families of the empire, but everyone, have you ever thought about one thing? Why did the Marquis suddenly choose to form a group this time and directly attack the two great families? ?? Haven''t the princes of the Marquis thought about the issues that you are worried about? If the plan fails, the losses suffered by the marquis''s crowned princes will only be ten times or one hundred times greater than yours! " ?? "Now, I can tell you clearly that this time the situation is different from the past. An extremely special force has reached a secret cooperation with the princes of the marquis. ?? It is precisely because of this faction that we have enough confidence that we dare to try to compete head-on with the two great families! " ?? off topic ?? Gugu, make up for what happened yesterday, there is still more today ?? 7017k ?? v3 Chapter 164： cup "It can give the Marquis the confidence to compete with the Duke. Could it be the legendary [Circle of Truth]?" Hearing this, in the chaotic hall, a kingdom representative wearing a scarlet mask spoke with some doubts. "The Ring of Truth?" Looking at the person who asked the question, the envoy of the marquis slowly shook his head. "The specific force name is temporarily inconvenient to disclose publicly, but what I can assure you is that the force that cooperates with us will only be stronger than the ring of truth!" Hearing this, almost everyone''s eyes showed suspicion, only Anvis nodded in agreement. Indeed, in terms of hard power, the circle of truth is really not very strong. "Don''t believe it? Well, in order to dispel your suspicions, we have specially prepared means to prove it." Anticipating the reactions of the crowd, the messenger smiled and suddenly took off the half-black half-silver mask on his face. With his movements, everyone could clearly see that a large number of incomparably complex magic patterns were densely covered behind the mask, which seemed to be some kind of powerful sealing measure. And when the mask was taken off, an extremely strange and powerful aura suddenly emanated from the messenger''s body. Under the horrified gazes of everyone, the messenger suddenly inserted his right hand deeply into his face, as if he had taken out an item from a locker, and slowly pulled out a slightly illusory red-red cup from it. When the cup appeared, a strange feeling of restlessness and boiling filled the entire banquet hall. The tune of the music became maddening, the air was stained with a faint layer of crimson, a faintly sweet smell of blood permeated the environment, and tempting whispers sounded from the bottom of everyone''s heart. The faces of the people on the stage gradually became distorted, they twisted their bodies frantically, and at the same time grabbed the limbs of themselves and others, pulling out **** traces. But they didn''t seem to feel anything about it. Under the multiple effects of the potion and the aura of the red cup, even the pain became the ultimate pleasure. The representatives of the many forces close at hand were also surprised by this change, and then they were inevitably affected by the strange cup. The breath became turbid and heavy, and his eyes glowed a touch of scarlet, as if he would transform into a beast in the next moment and join the beast-like crowd on the stage. Only the deputy head of [Xinghuo], Shute, opened his mental shield in time to protect the weaker three people behind him, preventing them from being negatively affected. At the same time, Anvis, who was watching, suddenly felt that there seemed to be a source of absorbing desire power again in the field. There is something unknown just like the center of the vortex, pulling the power of desire in the audience. Compared with the Seed of Desire, which is still in its infancy, this cup''s ability to control the power of desire is obviously much stronger. The difference in suction between the two is almost equivalent to the difference between a bathroom floor drain and a sewer. With the continuous influx of the power of desire, from the bottom of the cup, a dazzling liquid like a ruby ??suddenly began to condense, which is the crystallization of the power of desire with an amazing concentration. When Anvis discovered all this, the messenger also turned his head instantly and looked in his direction blankly. Those eyes didn''t look like a living person at all, as if some kind of higher-level existence looked at Anvis through his body. At this moment, Anvis suddenly felt that the desire in his heart began to grow wildly uncontrollably. But in the next moment, the seeds of desire in his spiritual space turned on their own, absorbing all these weed-like desires and eliminating them. Noticing this situation, the ''Messenger'' raised his hand expressionlessly and pointed in the direction of Anvis, as if he was going to make some kind of attack. However, just as Anvis was about to face this sudden battle, the mask in the messenger''s hand suddenly floated up automatically, and then quickly re-fastened it on the messenger''s face as if it had been programmed in advance. The next moment, the messenger''s eyes regained clarity. He glanced in the direction of Anvis with some fear, then put down his hand and nodded in the direction of Anvis, indicating that he was not hostile. At this time, the liquid in the cup was more than half full, and the scarlet cup body became more vivid. If you look at it for a longer time, it will give people an evil feeling like a living thing. As the messenger took the cup back, the frenetic atmosphere that had just formed in the venue immediately began to slowly subside and returned to its previous state. Only the faint **** smell in the air still reminded them of the strange scene that just happened here. "That cup...what an evil and terrifying power..." Staring blankly at the various rotten scenes around, even though they were protected by Shute, Alicia, Roach, and Matt were still pale, and they were a little nauseated by the rich and sweet smell of blood in the air. However, Schott himself didn''t react much, he just frowned slightly at the influence of the power of the cup. "How is it, everyone, have you felt the great power of the gods?" As the phantom of the cup returned to his body, the messenger opened his hands and looked at the representatives of the forces who were awake like a dream. At this moment, his own strength rank has risen significantly. Originally, he was only a seventh-order, but now, his breath has climbed to a level that even Shute can''t see through. "After doing so much, I just want to tell you that, unlike those false gods in the church, there are real gods standing behind us. Don''t be afraid or doubt, in this war, we will definitely win the final victory! As long as you join our camp, you can also hope to gain this great power! " "If any faction is willing to join our camp, it can now leave its mark on this alliance contract. UU Reading The princes of the marquis will pay a price that pleases you. Plus, the earlier you join us, the more rewarding you can get. " With that said, the messenger took out a strange scarlet magic contract. The surface of the paper was like blood flowing, but it turned into gas at the moment of dripping and reintegrated into the contract. Looking at the enthusiastic messenger, everyone''s eyes flickered. They really saw the emissary''s strange increase in strength. If the Marquis side has such power, then the result of this war is really hard to say. After a moment of silence, representatives of several small and medium-sized kingdoms in the Federation and some minor nobles of the Glory Alliance chose to sign the magic agreement with the messenger. They are the first batch of people who dare to eat crabs, and they are also the guiding stones for other top federal forces. If there is really no problem, then more federal powers will quickly follow up like sharks smelling blood. After carefully reading the contents of the agreement, Schutt also chose to sign the contract. Although it looks evil on the outside, there are no loopholes in the content of the contract, and there are few restrictions. It only requires them not to attack the forces of the marquis and their allies, and not to help the camps of the four major families of the empire in any way. This kind of contract is a special insurance, specially used to evade ordinary prophetic school spells. Prophecy magic is not omnipotent. If it involves those special powers with extremely high personalities, it is also easy to be confused. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: v3 Chapter 165： borrow a cup Latest URL: Chapter 165 "Very good, thank you for your enthusiastic support, I can assure you that you will never regret today''s decision in the future!" After all the interested forces signed the agreement, the messenger put away the strange contract. "Hey... Then, please continue to enjoy tonight''s dance, I''ll take my leave first." In a burst of weird laughter, the messenger and his guard walked directly to the exit of the venue. On the dance floor at the moment, many professionals have been paralyzed in a heap, and the excessively intense sensory stimulation in a short period of time has caused them to completely fall into a state of unconsciousness at this moment. The blood flowing from the wounds on their bodies stained the stage red, adding a strong sense of evil to the scene, as if an altar was holding some kind of evil ceremony. "This... Your Excellency Shute, is it really correct that we cooperate with them?" Looking at this scene, Alisha''s lips trembled, but she couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. Her knight''s instinct made her extremely repelling these "evil", but her noble education was telling her that doing so was the best move for herself. The fierce conflict between the two made her unable to hold on to the hilt of her beloved sword, not knowing what to do in her heart. "You need to learn to adapt to this, Alicia." Noticing her condition, Shuter walked over to her and patted her shoulder lightly with his armored right hand. "I know exactly how you feel, but you have to be clear about one thing, the world doesn''t run on our will and we can''t save everyone. Sometimes, in order to achieve our ultimate goal, as long as it does not violate our bottom line, it is acceptable to make compromises in some other areas. " "However, the messenger clearly showed the power of the pagans, and did not put human life in his eyes at all. Those marquis of the empire cooperated with them, will it cause huge civilian casualties in the future?" At this time, Roach couldn''t help but speak. After all, he was born in the Karras province of the empire, and his family still lives there. He doesn''t want to overthrow the original ruler and liberate the civilians, but instead lead to more civilian casualties. "Roach, I think, you may be mistaken about a fact. Change, since ancient times, how can there be no bloodshed?" Schutt glanced at Roach''s nervous expression, and then at Matt''s similarly drawn face, and couldn''t help sighing. "The price for the establishment of the ancient magic empire was that the capitals of many United Kingdoms were completely destroyed by the floating city, and the most stubborn resisters, together with the millions of people living in them, were turned to ashes. The price for the establishment of the three major empires in the mainland was a **** turbulent year that lasted for two whole years. During those two years, all regions of the entire continent were engulfed in war, and nowhere was safe. Even if you walk on the street, you may die from inexplicable superposition magic at any time. In the process of history, all we [Xinghuo] can do is to make the blood flow as little as possible and for a shorter time, that''s all. " On the other side, the messenger who left the venue also encountered a little trouble at this moment. In Dragon Studios, it is not a safe thing to walk alone on the street at night. Even if there are people traveling, it is best to have no less than three people. Of course, with the exception of mid- to high-level professionals. After dealing with some thugs who were looking for faults, the messenger''s pace suddenly stopped, and the eyes behind the silver-black mask became dignified. Unlike those stinky fish and rotten shrimps, he could clearly sense that there was a real threat approaching him. "There''s no need to keep covering up, your Excellency, what is your purpose?" Sensing a familiar aura, the messenger spoke coldly, looking at the street corner in front of him without a trace of emotion. There, a figure shrouded in a black burqa, whose identity could not be clearly seen, walked out slowly. "It''s simple." Under a black robe, Anvis smiled slightly. "I want to borrow your cup to play for a few days. I wonder if I can grant my little request." "Cup? Ignorance, are you asking for the power of the gods?" Hearing this, the messenger seemed to have heard something funny. "I can feel the power of desire surging in your mind. However, Your Excellency, whose identity is unknown, has a piece of advice for you. If I were you, I would immediately change my path. Because at the end of the road ahead of you, the gods have been waiting for a long time. " "I don''t think so, Your Honor." Anvis shook his head, his tone was flat. In fact, from the moment that cup appeared, Anvis really understood that this was the gathering of desires he was really looking for. So, he temporarily put aside the situation on the other side of the venue and chased after him directly. Indeed, that cup may be the embodiment of some kind of Outer God''s power, but there are enough Outer Gods staring at him, not bad for this one. If he can completely absorb the power of desire contained in that cup, then I am afraid it will be enough for his seed of desire to truly enter the next stage. "You made a bad decision." Seeing that Anvis was unmoved, the messenger regained his expressionless expression. I didn''t see any action from him. The next moment, the guard beside him shot without warning, and a black lightning struck Anvis instantly, wanting to strike a surprise. But in the surprised eyes of the storm warlock, the black thunder that hit Anvis'' body penetrated like nothing, and silently melted into a deep hole in the alley behind him. "Illusion?" Glancing at the streets that had been filled with mist at some point, the messenger waved his hand, and a layer of light red enveloped the Storm Warlock. So, in the eyes of the storm warlock, the original figure of ''Anvis'' suddenly disappeared, and a new figure reappeared on the nearby roof. "The power of the gods is really convenient..." Helplessly glanced at the eighth-order guard who had found his real body, Anvis adjusted the magic ice field, from the original stealth mode to the strong attack mode. "But I think the power you have acquired, I am afraid there is some kind of limit?" As it appeared, the battle between the eighth-order only lasted for a very short time, and then ended abruptly. A huge illusion field emitting white light enveloped an area for several miles around, isolating all prying eyes from the outside world. After having survived the ninth-order one-time attack of strange objects sponsored by Bishop Yanil, the messenger and his guards still failed to hold up the fourth. Thanks to Anvest''s control over the output, it was not possible to completely purify the two of them directly. Although the power of desire can pollute the holy power, it also depends on the quality and quantity gap between the two. Unmasking the messenger, Anvis pressed one hand on the messenger''s face, and then controlled the operation of the seed of desire, patiently pulling the cup out with the power of desire. 7017k v3 Chapter 166： experiment Soon, just as the messenger had taken it out before, the red cup reappeared in Anvis'' hands. Even without anyone''s urging, it still exudes a juicy and restless aura of desire. Similar to Anvis'' Seed of Desire, it is not actually some kind of magic item, but a special existence composed of alien power. Just holding it like this, Anvis can feel that the seed of desire in his spiritual space has begun to tremble slightly, both the fear of facing the higher existence and the desire to go further. However, at this moment, the ruby-like power of desire crystallized in the cup, and only half of the cup was left. The rest has disappeared, and it is suspected that it was consumed during the battle with Anvis. tsxswtsxsw "Those sacred things... You are from the Holy See? No, it''s impossible! Even the mad dogs in the Tribunal, they just embrace the darkness at best, but they can never embark on the road of desire!" On the ground, the messenger who was imprisoned by spells lay rigidly, and could only turn his eyes to watch Anvis'' movements and try to open his mouth. "You are definitely connected to a certain high-level in the Holy See! Only in this way can you explain the origin of your strange object!" "As you wish." Anvis smiled slightly, but did not directly answer the envoy''s doubts. After getting what he wanted, Anvis continued to check the belongings of the messenger and the eighth-order storm warlock beside him, intending to see if there were any surprises. "...Your Excellency, there is no need for us to be hostile to each other at all. The generosity of God is unimaginable for mortals. If your goal is the power of these desires, you can take it away." While Anvis was searching for their belongings, the messenger spoke again, trying to turn Anvis into his own. "Like tonight''s desire feast, we will regularly hold it in many cities in the Federation. If you agree to join us, we can provide you with even more power of desire. If you''re worried about the authenticity of my invitation, I can even swear to the gods. " "Oh, thank you for your ''kindness'', Your Excellency, but I don''t intend to join you." After checking the spoils, Anvis shook his head and declined the invitation. Inexplicably, the messenger seemed to hear a hint of disappointment and... sympathy from his tone? "With only this thing, it must be very difficult for you to live normally?" Under the vigilant and unbelievable gaze of the messenger, Anvis returned those things to him, then turned and left. After Anvis disappeared for a while, the magic effect on the messenger was removed. After running the magic power for a little while and eliminating the discomfort of the body, the messenger looked at the direction where Anvis disappeared, feeling a little absurd. Is he really that poor? Make the enemy disdain to accept even the spoils? Or maybe the enemy didn''t take their belongings out of some concerns. "Strange guy, he seems to know my identity, and his goal is very clear... It must be reported to the apostles and the marquis immediately. This incident is likely to be intervened by unknown forces." The thinking was a little confusing, the messenger stopped thinking, but rushed back to the empire with the guards, ready to report the incident directly to the people behind. On the other side, after releasing the messenger, Anvis returned to the venue. He didn''t choose to kill the messengers, which would not solve any problems. At most, he asked the marquis to increase their protection, and then sent more messengers out to continue contacting external forces in other places he didn''t know about. Might as well take the cup and put the messengers back and let them be suspicious. At this moment, most of the people in the arena have not yet had time to disperse. Including the seventh-order city owner himself, the professionals on the dance floor are basically in a state between coma and sober. The group of Xinghuoorganized did not seem to be present at the moment, and seemed to have left early. As Xinghuo''s deputy commander, Shute usually has a lot of things that he needs to see and decide in person. This time, I came here specially to meet the messenger, and by the way, I brought Roach and the three to have a long experience, which has spent a lot of time. And when the cup in Anvis'' hands reappeared on the court, the scene just now happened again. From the bodies of all the professionals who participated in the carnival feast in the entire castle, a faint power of desire began to overflow, and the bright ruby-like liquid in the cup began to fill up again. But correspondingly, as the source of providing the power of desire, those professionals who were originally in a semi-coma were continuously drawn from desire again, and now they have begun to develop into a deeper coma. Anvis isn''t sure what''s going to happen if this continues, but it''s probably not a good thing. Sensing the changes in the status of these professionals, Anvis raised his eyebrows slightly. Attempt to construct a seal with the power of the Seed of Desire, wrapping the cup inside. The effect is not bad. Although it cannot completely block the passive effect of the cup, it has been able to suppress most of it. If it was said that the speed of the cup absorbing the power of desire was one hundred, now there are only one or two left. Indeed, these people may not be good people. If the things they have done are judged according to the Imperial Code, it is estimated that they are enough to be executed. But they might still be useful to him later, and it''s better not to waste it like that. Spiritually inspected the situation in the entire castle, Anvis held the cup in one hand and teleported to the open-air banquet in the castle atrium. Here, a large number of low-level professionals are lying here and there, with confused smiles, indulging in beautiful dreams, unaware of everything around them. Looking around, Anvis controlled the magic power and removed the debris on the ground in front of him, leaving only a familiar professional lying in the center. That was his acquaintance, the villain who brought him ''stunned'' into the castle before, and changed the position of the deputy captain of the city guard and a bottle of [Beast Blood Glory] potion. The name seems to be Cohen. He was all smiles at the moment, Anvis tried to activate the magic-like [Dream] attached to the old secret scriptures, and peeped into Cohen''s dream. In the dream, Cohen seems to have broken through the second rank at this moment, and successfully transferred from the deputy captain to the official city guard captain, and is currently complacent in the city. After placing multiple layers of magical barriers around to avoid affecting the outside world, Anvis released the restraint again and put the cup next to Cohen. He wanted to see what would happen if he let his own desires be sucked up by this cup without any restrictions. Soon, the results appeared. Under Anvis'' gaze, as the red cup approached, Cohen''s already overflowing smile began to become more distorted and frantic. A large amount of almost materialized strong desire power continued to overflow from his body surface, and at the same time, under the action of unknown power, the medicinal power of the dream medicine in his body was instantly exhausted at an alarming rate. But after the effect of the drug ended, Cohen did not wake up, and the dreams generated according to his desires continued. In Anvis'' observation, the flow of time in the dream began to accelerate, the plot developed rapidly, and Cohen''s strength in the dream also became stronger. Tier 3, Tier 4, Tier 5... Until Tier 7, Cohen had become the commander of the city guards of Dragon Studios, and then launched a rebellion one night, killed the current Dragon Studio City Lord, and replaced him himself. v3 Chapter 167： desire But in the process, Anvis noticed an interesting fact. The crimson cup is not simply absorbing Cohen''s desire, it is also constantly arousing and amplifying the desire in Cohen''s heart, and at the same time emitting a reddish mist, submerging into Cohen''s body, maintaining the operation of all this. In the real world, with the increase in the total amount of mist absorbed, Cohen''s body also began to produce some kind of mutation. The skin on the face began to crack, and a large number of facial features grew from it. The body uncontrollably proliferated a large number of purple-red fleshy tissue, and the densely deformed arms stretched out from it, squirming slightly like seaweed. If you want to feel the world more, you need more eyes and ears! More mouths are needed to taste more of the world! Want more mastery of the world, so need more arms! Under the watchful eyes of Anvis, Cohen gradually changed from his original human form to a terrifying existence that only existed in nightmares. Even just a glance at it was enough to make him unable to sleep. But even if it became like this, Cohen was still slumbering without realizing it, and even all the mouths on his body were still curling up frantically. fqxsw/tomato As if sitting on the throne at the top of the world, watching the world conquered by myself, laughing silently "Can uncontrolled desires eventually turn people into monsters? It''s really thought-provoking... Then, let''s name it [Beast of Desire] for the time being." Raising his hand slightly and pulling down the black hood, Anvis raised his head, and his azure blue eyes looked at the beast of desire that was released by his own hands, and his eyes were a little surprised. In his perception, under the influence of the red mist, this beast of desire, which was born out of Cohen''s first-order body, has already broken through the fourth-order aura, and even has a tendency to continue to break through. Even he can figure out such a usage, so the Church of the Ability God who created this cup must have already conducted more in-depth research on this. What kind of existence do they believe in? "So now, have you seen enough, everyone?" He casually opened the old secret scriptures and sealed the cup into the pages of the book. Anvis slowly turned around, looking under the hood to the side of the castle atrium. There was a golden oak about a hundred years old, and the shadow cast by its huge canopy blocked the moonlight and kept everything below it in dim darkness. And as Anvis watched, there seemed to be a wave of transparent water film suddenly appeared in the air. The next moment, the membrane silently ruptured, revealing the group of Xiute behind it. "Is this also the task that the ambassador gave you?" Staring at the darkness under Anvis'' hood, Shute questioned with cold eyes. At the same time, he was already vigilant in his heart, ready to leave with the three behind him at any time. He knew very well that 80% of the reason for his exposure was because he accidentally exposed his breath due to some emotional fluctuations when he just saw the strange change of the person on the ground. "Ambassador? Hehehehe..." Seeming to hear some interesting question, Anvis suddenly burst into a strange laugh under his hood. Eyes swept across the nervous faces of Roach, Matt, and Eliza, and Anvis finally turned back to Shuter. "If the ambassador in your mouth refers to the guy with a strange silver-black mask and an eighth-order storm warlock by his side. Then I can tell you that this has nothing to do with him, I just ''borrowed'' from him. This cup." "He represents more than one marquis of the Gloria Empire, and you will only cause trouble for yourself if you kill him." Shute opened his mouth with solemn eyes, and at the same time secretly tried to take advantage of the opportunity to speak to spy on the true face of Anvis'' hood, but was blocked by a layer of strange power and found nothing. "You''re right, so I let them go. In order to thank me, he voluntarily gave me this cup as a gift. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Facing Shute''s small actions, Anvis just responded to his question in a perfunctory tone, and was indifferent to his investigation. "...What are you trying to do? What are you summoning?" After being silent for a while, Xiute decided to continue to test, but also to delay the time, secretly preparing to build an ultra-long-distance group teleportation technique. "It''s just a little experimental accident, don''t worry about it." Glancing at the [Beast of Desire] that looked evil at a glance, Anvis waved his hand in a light tone. "You know, our spellcasters'' experiments often have various accidents, but most of them are safe and controllable, and generally do not affect too much. Anddon''t be so nervous, my dear Deputy Commander, in a sense, there is actually a partial alignment of our goals. " "You know my identity?!" With the faint voice of Anvis falling, Shute''s eyes took on a hint of danger, as if he was considering whether to risk a fight with Anvis. But Anvis made a move. He raised his hand and wiped it on his chest. When he put it down, a circular emblem composed of special symbols appeared in front of Shute and the others. "Are you from [Circle of Truth]?" Seeing this symbol, Xiute breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes remained vigilant. "How do you prove your identity?" "Prove your identity? Hehe..." Hearing this question, Anvis laughed again. "Do you believe it has anything to do with me?" In Shute''s somewhat ugly look, Anvis lowered his tone and issued an ultimatum. "The matter here has nothing to do with you, everyone from Xinghuo, leave. Or take ''your people'' and leave after a meaningless battle with me, everyone please." After saying the last sentence meaningfully, Anvis turned to the [Beast of Desire] again, ignoring Shute and his party. "Your Excellency, what should we do?" Seeing this, the three looked at each other, and finally Alicia asked in a low voice. "...he''s right, let''s get out of here." Taking a deep look at Anvis'' back, Shut said no more, directly activated the group teleportation technique that had been prepared, and quickly left with the three of them. As Anvis pointed out faintly, he didn''t have the confidence to protect the three while fighting Anvis. And it wasn''t just these things that Schutt was worried about. When the envoys of the marquis were attacked, the only people who could benefit from it were the four major families of the empire, but the [Circle of Truth], as a resistance organization, was naturally hostile to it, and there was no reason to help the other party. There was a faint guess in Xiute''s heart that the people from the Circle of Truth suddenly intervened in this matter, probably because of the mysterious order that cooperated with the marquis this time. "Your Excellency Shute Is that person really the person from the legendary [Ring of Truth]?" On the way back to Xinghuo Station, Roach looked at Shute''s expression and asked curiously. "Maybe, maybe, maybe not." Glancing at the three of them, Shute spoke calmly. "But he''s right about one thing, I can''t take you to fight him, and he doesn''t seem to have much hostility to us, so there''s no need for meaningless fights." "The power of that cup feels wicked, and I think we should be careful about that weird order if we''re working with the Marquis." At this moment, Matt spoke suddenly. "I will explain your proposal to the chief." Xiu nodded. off topic make up two more v3 Chapter 168： garbled After confirming that Schutt really left this time, Anvis continued to turn to the research on the Beast of Desire. I don''t know if I should say it''s a blessing or a pity, although the reddish mist in the cup is still emerging, but this [Beast of Desire], which was born out of Cohen''s body, finally stopped at the sixth rank. When its own mutation reaches a certain critical point, a strange disintegration emerges from the inside of the beast of desire from the inside out. In front of Anvis, the huge and twisted deformed monster was like a firework, and it exploded into a splash of flesh and blood. "Is it because the original experimental body''s strength is too weak?" After removing the magic shield that blocked the splattered flesh and blood residue, Anvis stared at the shredded flesh that was still wriggling slightly in the field and fell into thought. There are not no experimental bodies with strong strength here. The Lord of Dragon Cinema is still in a coma. With his seventh-order strength, it should be enough to withstand the mutation for a longer time. At first, Anvis considered controlling the Lord of Dragon Studios, and then based on Dragon Studios, he slowly followed the line along this line, looking for more such incompetent areas that could provide him with the power of desire. However, after accidentally coming into contact with this mysterious sect, Lord City Lord has a more meaningful purpose. I believe that the owner of Dragon Studios himself will not be too concerned about this. After all, although the body of the outside world has undergone changes, his spiritual consciousness has always been immersed in the dream of endless desire. As long as he doesn''t die, in dreams, no matter how crazy and twisted desires can be realized, although this realization depends on the subject''s own cognition. After continuing to observe the many low-level professionals who were asleep nearby for a while, after confirming that the minced meat rich in desire power would not cause other pollution except for direct consumption, Anvis in a black robe turned and left. I don''t know since when, he has become accustomed to this kind of scene full of villainy. He chose to take this path himself, then he must bear the consequences of the choice. In the days that followed, everything seemed to calm down for a while. There have been no major changes in all parts of the mainland, and the lord of Dragon Studios still appears every day to manage the city''s affairs, and he still regularly holds grand carnivals. However, the original servants in the city lord''s mansion suddenly decreased a lot. According to some gossip, the taste of the city owner has become heavier recently, and humanoids can no longer be satisfied, and they need ''plush''. When the daily affairs are over, the lord will always enter the basement of the castle alone for a while, and forbid anyone else to approach. In the basement, a huge monster whose posture was enough to cause mental pollution, with a frenzied smile on its front, was sleeping in the center of the multi-protective magic circle. A large number of twisted dark red tentacles and swollen blisters stretched and shrunk on its body, and a reddish and juicy aura of desire force field continuously dissipated from its body surface, and was then blocked by the magical barrier. Facing this monster, the ''Dragon Studio City Lord'' turned on a magic crystal instrument next to him with a blank expression, and recorded the physical operation of the monster today according to the various analysis and detection charts displayed above. This kind of research appears to have been going on for some time, based on some earlier records. Soon, today''s record will be completed. After reopening the defense formation in the basement, the ''Long Studio City Lord'' left the basement again and left the monster here. Yes, the current Dragon Studio City Lord is played by Anvis as a clone. In such a remote border city, no one could see through his identity at all. As for the plaything slaves who were forcibly captured in the city lord''s mansion, they were summoned by Anvis and released in secret after inquiring about their intentions. If he wants to leave, Anvis will give him a little money, and then send it to the federal or imperial city he wants to go to. If you have nowhere to go and want to stay, you can stay. If you want to change to a beautiful lady as the master, Anvis can also help. During the period of working in place of the original Dragon Studio City Lord, Anvis casually found a reason to pass the news of the cooperation between the marquis and an Ability God group suspected to be related to desire to Duke Carlot. At the same time, the people in the mirror are also using the intelligence network of the [Glory Alliance] to start investigating the mysterious sect that cooperates with the marquis. The Duke attached more importance to this information than Anvis thought, and even took the risk to contact some dark lines in the Marquis camp. But to Anvis'' surprise, until half a month passed, the two camps only investigated some relatively basic information. A mysterious sect whose belief objects are related to desires does exist. It is a secret sect called [Revelation Esoteric Sect], which originally originated from the Federation of the Kingdom of Itel and is a branch of the ancient sect [Song Star Esoteric Sect]. The object of its belief is a barefoot female figure whose body is shrouded in purple and scarlet veil, holding a scarlet cup filled with luscious holy liquid, giving desire and pain to the world. The number of true believers in this sect is not large, and the process of holding the ceremony has always been extremely secretive, basically limited to the nobles and professionals, so the information about them is very scarce. Moreover, due to the indulgence of desire and enjoyment in its teachings, the nobles like their teachings very much, and many federal figures are suspected to have some connection with this church. At present, this secret sect has been pointed out that it has activities in the Gloria Empire and the Itel Federation. Only the Holy Messia Empire is due to the particularity of the unity of politics and religion, so that any Ability God Church cannot survive. Comparatively speaking, the information obtained by the man in the mirror is even more in-depth than the information obtained by the Olivendi family. The intelligence of the [Glory Alliance] mentioned a key piece of information. Through the channel of a certain federal figure, you can participate in the next ceremony that this sect will hold in the near future. However, for safety reasons, Anvis did not intend to personally get involved in this matter this time. This is due to the description displayed on the page after he sealed the cup with the old secret scriptures. [The Crimson Cup, part of the ancient existence ''~''. Anvis couldn''t understand the meaning of the garbled symbols, but when the other words were dark green, this garbled code appeared strangely bright red like a ruby, and it was not safe no matter how you looked at it. . When he took out the cup again, he found that the old secret scriptures did not respond to the cup at all. The same situation also occurred when he faced the yellow robe figure before, and when he directly faced the burning green flame in the glorious secret realm. Anvis wondered if the book was another way of reminding him that some things are best left alone. In the face of those ancient alien beings who have been sealed or maimed, the reaction of the old secret scriptures is usually longing. But when it occasionally encounters a more complete existence with a suspected state, it is as quiet as an ordinary book. 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! v3 Chapter 169： The outbreak of war However, Anvis was not too worried. Although the old secret scriptures seemed to have a high evaluation of this cup, Anvis didn''t think how powerful the opponent''s current part on the Yar Continent would be. If the other party is really strong enough to have no opponents, then they have already boarded the bright side and cleaned up the Holy See of Holy Light by the way. It is impossible to secretly hold secret rituals and develop believers as it is currently. The old secret scripture itself is also growth-oriented, and now it is "indifferent" to it, and it is likely that the attitude will change after the next growth. As for the way the cup was handled, Anvis changed his original idea of ??feeding it to the Seed of Desire, and chose to temporarily leave it with the Lord of Dragon Studios. After all, he is not the secret scriptures of the old days, and he does not dare to eat indiscriminately. However, although the cup cannot be swallowed directly, Anvis is not without gain. Those ruby-colored Desire Force concentrated liquids in the cup are normal after being sealed by the Old Secret Book, and the Seed of Desire has little problem absorbing them. At the same time, observing the cup to stimulate and mobilize the desires in people''s hearts, and the complete process of turning professionals into beasts of desire, also gave him a lot of inspiration. After absorbing enough power of desire, the seed of desire finally successfully broke through to the second stage. From the original shape like a gray seed, it evolved into a miniature ring. A faint fog of desire shrouded its existence, making it seem a little mysterious. It is the incarnation of the rules of desire, a key that opens the path of desire for professionals. In fact, if Anvis chooses to fuse with it with his own spiritual core, he can immediately complete the final puzzle and make himself a ninth-order breakthrough. But the problem is, as the messenger said, at the end of the road of desire, the gods have been waiting for a long time. Moreover, Anvis is not in a hurry to break through. He has no experience in breaking through the ninth order, whether in his past or present life. Before actually choosing to break through, Anvis intends to first ask Duke Carlot''s breakthrough process and the Duke''s perception of the power of rules. The choice of the road is irreversible, the ring of desire is located in his spiritual space, and it will not be lost, there is no need to rush for a while. For Anvis, Dragon Studios, full of all kinds of sins, is a good place. If it is a peaceful era, places like Dragon Studios will only be quite rare, and they are always facing the threat of liquidation from the Kingdom Knights. But now it is a chaotic world after all. When the friction between kingdoms breaks out frequently, sin and desire can always thrive under the shadow of war, and Anvis can also get a lot of experimental materials and the power of desire without any effort. With these, he began to secretly study how to specialize the holy power for the Holy See. Bishop Yanil occasionally secretly sends some high-quality samples to help Anvis better research. However, Anvis''s leisurely days did not last long after all. Several pieces of news from the Gloria Empire officially announced that the imperial civil war was completely put on the table. A peasant from the Marquis of Draka disappeared last night in the province of Karras It doesn''t matter if he disappeared. Before he disappeared, he ''inadvertently picked up'' a space ring ''lost'' by the Marquis of Draka, which contained three ninth-level magic items and a large number of rare magic materials. ! For this reason, at the noble council, the Marquis of Draka asked Duke Carlot to send someone to send back the farmer and the space ring intact, and the property in the ring must not be lost. Duke Carlot sternly rejected this apparently very absurd request, and denounced the Marquis'' wolf ambition and conspiracy. Therefore, after the mediation of the noble council failed, the Marquis of Draka, on behalf of the mosasaur, officially declared war on the province of Karras. At the same time, the combined army of many marquis dispatched troops with lightning speed, and directly took part of the territory at the junction of the Karras province and the mosasaur. As soon as the news came out, there was a sensation in the entire Yar Continent. The Gloria Empire is no different than the Itel Kingdom Federation. In the history of the highly centralized empire, there is no precedent for such a full-scale war between the duke family and the marquis. It is no exaggeration to say that if Gloria III did not intervene, this civil war continued for a long time, and it might even lead to the division of the empire. After the war broke out, Anvis'' three brothers and sisters also rushed back to their respective territories, led the garrison to deploy defenses, and were always ready to reinforce various places where the battle was critical. The danger is indeed there, but as a member of the Olivendi family, it is their inescapable responsibility. Fortunately, in this kind of war, the ninth-order powerhouse usually does not shoot himself at the beginning, targeting the opponent''s non-ninth-order professional. If the ninth order of the two sides ends directly, then a war will be fought at the end, and the two sides will only die in the end and only the ninth order will be left. Moreover, the ninth-order who couldn''t sit still and shot first often fell into a disadvantage. Because the battle between the ninth orders depends to a large extent on whether or not to grab the first move. When the ninth-order shot in person, it was the moment when he revealed his flaws. As a descendant who has not yet held a bar mitzvah, Anvis'' daily life at Pamir Academy has not been affected too much. The academy also specially strengthened its protection for him to avoid any further accidents. Of course, it is inevitable that Anvis'' subordinates will be targeted. His Eternal Gold Crown Chamber of Commerce and Mystery Guild were all included in the hostile faction by the forces subordinate to the Marquis camp. Although Anvis had already taken countermeasures in advance, such as relocating some of the branches of the Secret Ritual Guild and the Eternal Gold Crown Chamber of Commerce from the territory of the marquis in advance, he still suffered some attacks and suffered a lot of losses. UU reading www. uukanshu.com This time it wasn''t a petty fight with the Ever Gold Club. Anvis was still unable to compete with the forces under the seven marquis. Of course, he also has allies. The two thousand-year-old duke families, the Olivendi family and the Alfred family, also mobilized their own forces and began to target the subordinate forces of the marquis on a large scale. At the same time, the main garrison corps of the province of Karras was dispatched to block the combined army of the marquis in front of the Great Plains of Sani. The legion-level super-magic launched when the two sides fought fiercely collided, and the strong magical glow illuminated the entire sky, even the Leyla Castle, thousands of miles away, could be clearly seen. Players were surprised to find that the entire empire seemed to have completely changed overnight. Professionals are being recruited everywhere and paid extremely well. All kinds of super high-quality magic crystals that are not usually seen, treasures and medicines that assist professionals to break through, etc., as long as you join one of the camps, you can exchange for military merit. Although the price of military merit required is not low, it is a stable way to obtain rare resources. 14051/10959064 v3 Chapter 170： the nature of the rules "Anvis, you said you wanted to know, the whole process of my breakthrough to the ninth order?" In the Yuelin Fort study, Duke Carlot sat behind the heavy black dragon blood wood writing desk, frowning slightly, looking at Anvis, who was wearing an academy cape and white gloves, with a calm expression, and his blue eyes narrowed slightly. rise. After the imperial civil war really started, not only the warring provinces of Karras and Mosasaurus were affected, but the entire high level of the empire. There is no treaty between the two sides that prohibits the attack on the children of the other''s family. Except for the safe area guarded by ninth-order powerhouses and mysterious locks like Pamir College, other places are at risk of being attacked. And Anvis did not hesitate to take the risk of war, and quietly ran from Pamir College back to Yuelinbao, just to ask him this question? "Before answering you, Anvis, you must answer me truthfully. Is this a question you want to ask yourself, or does anyone want to know?" While asking this question, an invisible pressure emanated from Duke Carlot''s back and permeated the entire study. The air seemed to have a little stagnation, making it difficult to breathe. But what shocked the duke was that under the pressure he suddenly exerted, Anvis'' calm posture did not change, and even his body never swayed. "It''s all my own problem, my lord." With a textbook-like smile on his face, Anvis gently stroked his chest and saluted, as if the Duke''s coercion was nothing but a breeze. "To be honest, it''s too early for you. Unless you already have a strength close to the eighth-order, even if I''m willing to tell you, you won''t be able to understand it at all." Hearing Anvis'' reply, Carlot frowned more deeply, and stroked the Hengjin cufflinks with his index finger, instinctively wanting to reject this question from Anvis. However, just after the words came out, the Duke''s fingers suddenly stopped, and a somewhat terrifying guess flashed in his heart. "Wait... Anvis, what is your real strength now?" Facing Duke Carlot''s question, Anvis smiled, and when he was about to answer, the Duke suddenly stopped him. "No, wait, you don''t have to answer me... There are some secrets, once they are told, they are not secrets!" Taking a deep look at Anves, Duke Carlot leaned forward slightly, as if to judge whether Anves standing in front of him was himself. "I know you very well, Anvis. With your character, you are not the kind of person who will do meaningless things. You have always been like this since you were young, and you have your own opinions on everything you do. Although I don''t know exactly what you are planning, I can transmit to you the specific process of my breakthrough, if it really helps you. " With that said, the Duke stood up and walked to the tall arched window, looking out at the majestic snow-capped mountains and the green plains in the distance. "Anvis, before you went to Pamir College, I once asked you and Fiona a question in a combat class, what is the fighting method of the ''noble''?" Without looking back, Duke Carlot stared into the distance, as if talking to himself. "Now, do you have a new answer?" "The noble''s fighting style? I think it is to buy more advanced equipment and strange objects with a lot of money, and then rely on stronger equipment to kill the opponent." Anvis responded immediately. "You''re right, but that''s only a small part of it." Carlot nodded slightly, but did not deny Anvis'' answer. "You need to understand another thing first, and that is what does the word ''noble'' mean?" "Before becoming nobles, our status came from power. But when we become nobles, our strength comes more from status. " "So, Anvis, have you ever thought about how status gives us power?" With that said, the Duke walked to a tall arched window on the side of the study and pointed to a snow-capped mountain outside the window. "For example, I wanted to see the sea in my study, but now a mountain is blocking my view. If I am not a noble, then if I want the mountain to disappear from my eyes, I must do it myself and use the power of a spellcaster of at least the seventh rank. Not only does it consume a lot of power, but there may also be a lot of potholes and hills that do not obstruct the view, but are very unsightly. But right now, I''m just opening my mouth to issue a command that even a talking civilian can do. But the people below will not hesitate to mobilize their power, completely move the mountain to the ground, and even completely level the land and plant silver-leaf roses on it. Anvis, you say, in the process of issuing the order, did I use power? " Looking at Anvis who was in deep thought, Duke Carlot smiled. "The essence of the nobility is actually to formulate rules that are beneficial to us, and then take the lead in abiding by it, and let everyone abide by it. When everyone is obeying the rules that you have made in your favor, then you have the power of the rules of human society. " "You mean, the essence of the power of the ninth-order professional rules is..." Listening to the Duke''s words, Anvis seemed to realize something in his heart. "Yes, the essence of the power of rules is to obey and use the rules that exist in nature. The process of eighth-order professionals breaking through ninth-order is precisely through various methods such as perception, travel, battle, etc., to find the rules that exist in the world that are ''most beneficial'' to us, and then follow them. " "If we are the nobles in human society, then the ninth order is the nobles of this world! But ninth-order professionals can''t reach the level of creating rules out of thin air, UU read www. uukanshu.com can only be used. And the deeper the perception of the power of the rules, the stronger the power. " Soon, the Duke extracted a light ball from his memory and fused it with Anvis so that Anvis could directly check the process of his breakthrough. "thanks for your help." After listening to Duke Carlot explaining the information about the ninth order, Anvis chose to retire. Obviously, the power of rules is best to choose the one that you are best at and that is ''most beneficial'' to you, rather than just choosing one. For Anvis, the power of desire is quite ordinary. If there is no other choice, he may take the road of desire to break through the ninth order, but for now, he still only uses it as a tool against the Holy See. Meanwhile, Anvis has one more thing to do recently. The task he had previously assigned to Pomia to try to build a pseudo-eternal core has been successful and is currently waiting for him to accept it. v3 Chapter 171： Abnormal conditions and successful test flight On the once cursed overseas island, the teleportation array in the core room of the underground base suddenly lit up, and Anvis walked out of the teleportation array in a black robe. ?? "Your Excellency the Regulator!" ?? I noticed that the teleportation circle suddenly started to operate, and the manager of the base and the captain of the guard had brought two eighth-order Eternal Gold Golems and were waiting outside the teleportation room door. ?? After seeing the figure of Anvis walking out, the two glanced at the ripples on the monitoring instrument, and after confirming their identities, they hurriedly bowed and saluted, and released their guard status. ?? "Well, now take me to the thirteenth district, and at the same time report the completion progress of each project since I came here last time, as well as all the daily conditions and personnel changes of the base. If there are special circumstances, report to me immediately." ?? Nodding slightly, Anvis gave an order resolutely, and at the same time stepped on the floating disc parked in front of him, preparing to inspect the reconstruction area of ??the floating city. ?? "Yes, supervisor. Since your last inspection, there has been no special situation at the base on a daily basis. Except for some of the guards who are currently replaced by second-generation constructive soldiers, the rest of the personnel have not changed their positions." ?? On the way to the reconstruction area of ??the floating city, the resident manager of the base has been reporting the situation to Anvis. ?? "The main structure of the [Sky Throne] project located in the thirteenth district has been completed, and the construction of the extension structure is 81% complete. ?? The "Blood of Perfection" project in charge of His Excellency Ogman has made a key breakthrough. The third-generation demonized armored soldiers are already in trial production, and it is expected that their strength may exceed the seventh rank. ?? We don''t know the specific details. You can ask Your Excellency Ogman in person later. He has kept himself in his laboratory for nearly a year and refused to come out. It seems that he hopes to meet His Excellency Anvis. ?? When it came to Ogman, the base manager shrugged, as if he couldn''t understand what he was doing. ?? "Really? After returning to the mainland, I will report this to Your Excellency Anvis." ?? Anvis nodded, not surprised. High-level spellcasters are basically like this. When their research habit comes up, they often forget to sleep and eat for a magic experiment, which also causes them to be ''weird'' in the eyes of outsiders. Label. ?? However, when the floating saucer was driving in the channel of the base, Anvis suddenly had a strange feeling, and it seemed that some malicious eyes were always projected on him. ?? But when he turned his head to search for the source of his gaze, all he could see was a second-generation demonized armored soldier guarding the resource warehouse. ?? It has about the strength of the sixth-order primary. The main body is made of metal densely covered with mysterious inscriptions, but the joints and torso are covered by special magic flesh. ?? Seeing that the demonized construct soldier was about to leave his sight, Anvis suddenly controlled the floating saucer to stop, and then strode towards it. ?? The two beside him didn''t know what was going on for a while, so they could only quickly follow behind him. ?? "" ?? After looking around the constructed soldier, Anvis finally stood in front of it and tapped the enchanted muscles on its chest. ?? Due to his supervisor''s authority, the demonized construct soldier didn''t react at all. ?? "Some sort of peeping magic effect?" ?? It seems that he didn''t notice anything abnormal, Anvis shook his head and stepped on the floating disc again to leave. ?? After the three figures disappeared, the demonized soldier still maintained his original posture, guarding the resource warehouse behind him. ?? For a long time, Anvis secretly stayed in mid-air, an invisible [Eye of Monitoring] slowly dissipated, no longer monitoring at all. ?? But after the Eye of Supervision completely disappeared, the demonized soldier suddenly moved, his body turned to the direction where the Eye of Supervision disappeared, and the flesh and blood on his chest began to squirm silently to both sides. Below it, a black-red strange one-eyed with strong malice suddenly opened, looking at the direction where the three of Anvis left, staring silently and for a long time. ?? After a while, the eye slowly closed, and the Constructed Soldier returned to its normal state, as if nothing had happened. ?? ?? ?? ?? On the other hand, although Anvis didn''t notice anything unusual, he had already raised vigilance in his heart. ?? Not to mention whether he will have an illusion now that he is an eighth-order, even if he takes 10,000 steps back, assuming that this island can really make him have an illusion, it also means that there are no small problems here. ?? However, since the problem could not be found for the time being, Anvis could only put the matter on hold for a while, and then deal with it after the test flight of the floating city, or when the other party couldn''t help but jump out. ?? The Thirteenth District is located on the northwest side of the island. It was originally the area where the mountains and the ancient forest meet. After the previous volcanic eruption, it was completely covered by the solidified black lava. It is currently selected by Anvis as the construction of the city in the sky. site. ?? Although there is no Eternal Core, the rest of the structure of the Sky City has actually been secretly constructed since Anvis brought together the core heritage of the Sky City. ?? Until now, after the completion of the pseudo-eternity core, it has filled up the last key puzzle and completely restored the ability to return to the sky. ?? "Welcome, Your Majesty the Controller! The core of eternity has been rebuilt, the Moonless Moon system has been successfully installed, and the integrity of the defense golem group is 43%... ?? The [Colossus of Themis] is missing, the [Purification Spire] is partially missing, and the [Magic Energy Ring] is partially missing... The self-examination of Bomia has been completed, please give your next instructions. " ?? When Anvis entered the core control room, Pomiya''s inorganic voice sounded immediately. ?? "take off!" ?? After listening to the results of the self-examination, Anvis held the dark-gold control scepter and directly issued an order. ?? Following Anvis'' thoughts, the entire floating city shook slightly. Then, under the amazed and admiring gazes of bystanders in the distance, this magnificent behemoth suddenly floated towards the blue sky in a gravity-defying posture. ?? The main body of the floating city directly adopts part of the mountain structure of the island. The bright black volcanic obsidian is intertwined with the silver-white magic metal, making the whole floating city sparkle under the sunlight. ?? Due to reasons such as time and materials, the structure of the floating city imitated by Anvis is far inferior to the original. The overall diameter of the city is less than one-tenth the size of the original, and the materials used for construction and the magic circuit material engraved on the surface are not as good as those of the original Sky City. ?? But this is not without merit, because the final weapon [Dull Moon] system of the original floating city was re-attacked, as well as the partially intact defensive golem of the original floating city. ?? On the premise that the supply of magic power is sufficient, the combat power of the new floating city is not much lower than the original version. ?? Moreover, due to the reduction in size and the complete abandonment of the living area, the new version of the floating city is more flexible than the original version, and the magic power of the protection system has become more concentrated, which makes the defense of the floating city shield even slightly stronger than the original version. ?? In general, this wave of reconstruction and repair of Anvis is equivalent to converting the original floating city from an aircraft carrier to a battleship. ?? This is the best choice Anvis made after calculating all the resources he controls. ?? To him, a floating city that is too large is meaningless. He only needs its combat capability, not its ability to carry a large population for long periods of time. ?? v3 Chapter 172： no exception "Target the seabed far away, activate the Moonless Moon... No, activate the array of magical energy spires, and activate the fusion spell [Light of Purification]." He wanted to try the power of the floating city, but before he finished speaking, Anvis changed his words temporarily. The movement of the Moonless Moon''s launch is too great, and even a test launch in the depths of the Endless Sea is likely to attract some unnecessary attention. A secret weapon is at its most powerful when it first appears. "Your will, Your Majesty the Master" Following Anvis'' thoughts, the surface of the floating city suddenly lit up slightly. The huge magic power converges along the magic energy circuit to the six white gold slender spires at the terminal, and builds a complete magic array with six cardinal points. With a slight humming sound, a bright white-gold light beam shot out from the center of the magic circle, instantly penetrating the endless sea of ??unknown depths, bombarding the ancient seabed. The next moment, the blue-black sea water was instantly illuminated, and endless white-gold brilliance erupted from the bottom of the sea, just like a newborn scorching sun rising from the bottom of the sea! "The magic spire array has entered the cooling phase. The countdown is three minutes. The loss degree of the inscription circuit is 2.6 percent." Listening to Pomia''s self-examination report, Anvis was quite satisfied with the test results. Just in terms of power, the light of purification just now has completely reached the level of a ninth-order all-out strike. These magical spires are also the relics that Anvis ''rescue'' from the original Sky City. But unfortunately, with his current level of magic knowledge, it is not enough to crack the core arrays engraved on them. Although Pomia can control and repair part of the golem OEM, but due to the lack of some key high elf magic instruments, the core part cannot be restored. Previously, Anvis once handed the relevant information to Duke Carlot in the name of the "accidentally acquired" heritage of the Sky City, hoping that the Duke would give him some surprises and find a way to produce some of these spires. But things backfired, and after searching through the family''s secret collection of books, the duke gave him bad news. To repair them at the current level of magic requires a ninth-order spellcaster to inscribe them with special regular power materials, and the time to complete one needs to be calculated on a monthly basis. In other words, unless he finds a ninth-order to work for him. Bishop Yanil can barely count as one, but the other party''s identity is sensitive and there are many daily affairs, so it is not suitable for this. As a result, Anvis can only temporarily use these towers to stand first, and at the same time, through channels such as the Olivendi family and the Glory Alliance, he tries to search for the special ancient high elf instruments he needs. Because the high elves pursue the ultimate aesthetic style, many nobles and collectors like to collect these instruments with rich magical beauty excavated from the ruins. But until the Sky City has successfully risen, he found only a few of the instruments he was looking for, and the price offered by the other party was so high that even Anvis felt that he was being taken advantage of. Now that there is a floating city, it is inevitable to visit their house afterwards and persuade them to borrow one or two instruments for use. However, looking at the rebuilt floating city, Anvis suddenly thought of sending a letter to him, saying that he was going to find the relict city of the great race, and then the mysterious half-elf girl, Claire, who had no news of it. Strictly speaking, his Floating City authority was obtained with the help of the other party. I just don''t know how she''s doing now. However, this thought only turned for a moment, and then disappeared again. From the memories shared by Claire, she seems to have existed from the golden age of the ancients millions of years ago, when the high elves still existed. Even successfully survived the [Big Rip] event and lived to this day. Anvis felt that maybe he himself would die someday in the future, and Claire could still use her current image to place a bunch of roses in front of his tombstone and cause a landslide or earthquake by the way. After the floating city was successfully restored, Anvis asked Pomiya to turn on the strongest hidden mode and temporarily hover over the island. And he himself returned to the island base, intending to see the situation of Ogman. The perfect blood and the demonized soldier plan also require the strength of the other party, and Anvis must ensure that the state of his employees is normal. But when he arrived in front of Ogman''s laboratory, Anvis noticed the problem. In Ogman''s laboratory, the protective circles are all turned on at maximum power. At the same time, Ogman''s mental state from the Seed of Distortion is also a bit strange, and it seems to keep switching between fear and calm. "I am the supervisor. I heard that there seems to be something wrong with you here. Your Excellency Anvis sent me to check your situation. Please turn on the protective circle, Your Excellency Ogman." Touching the sound transmission array at the door, Anvis spoke calmly. "...Your Excellency the Regulator?" When Anvis'' voice came into it, Ogman seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then his mental state completely recovered. "I feel fine, please come in." With Ogman''s voice, the door slowly opened. But inside the opened door, everything was pitch black, and the cold breath silently overflowed from below. Even the light coming in from outside the door could not illuminate the situation in the laboratory. "...Please don''t mind the environment here, Your Excellency the Regulator, the experimental subject I''m researching recently cannot see the light." For a moment, Ogman, who was a little pale, appeared in front of Anvis with a bone-white scepter. "Nothing, how''s your research going?" Since the other party''s job is an ancient biologist, Anvis can''t say anything. "My research? Good! It doesn''t get any better!" At the mention of research, Ogman''s eyes flashed with a morbid frenzy. "Come with me, I''ll show you" Having said that, some rickety old scholars quickly pulled Anvis into the depths of the laboratory at a speed that did not fit his body. Soon, a special huge pot-shaped object appeared in Anvis''s telepathy. Although there is no color, Anvis can ''see'' a peculiar existence with countless tiny tentacles like a deep-sea lily, swaying slightly in the liquid in the jar. And the rhizome at the bottom of this ''Crinoid'' is deeply rooted on the remains of an incomplete humanoid creature. What made Anvis feel a little uncomfortable and familiar was that the face of this humanoid wreckage had no facial features. "My perfect blood project got a huge breakthrough when I researched the remains of a new ancient creature found on the island. Do you know? It is the most perfect work of art in this world! Through a special secretion in its body, I finally successfully prepared the ninth-order [Perfect Blood]! Those new demonized soldiers also benefit from this. The demonized biological flesh and blood in their bodies can integrate more high-level bloodlines without collapsing, which allows them to withstand a larger source of magic power and exert stronger combat effectiveness! " Speaking of excitement, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ogman''s tone became extremely excited. "Is there anything unusual about the base recently, Your Excellency Ogman?" However, looking at Ogman''s rickety back standing in front of the huge culture jar, Anvis suddenly spoke. "abnormal situation?" Hearing this word, Ogman''s body froze. A trace of panic rose from the depths of his eyes, but almost disappeared in the next instant. For a moment, he slowly turned around and looked at Anvis with a strange calm in his eyes. "There is no problem here, Your Excellency the Regulator" ?? v3 Chapter 173： where the root lies "..." Taking a deep look at Ogman, Anvis said nothing. Through the induction of the Twisted Seed, he was able to determine that there seemed to be some kind of problem with the other party''s mental state, but when Ogman stood in front of him, he found nothing. This is obviously abnormal, but Anvis couldn''t determine the source of the problem. The other party seemed to have a way of hiding or snooping that he didn''t know yet. Will it be the effect? Spiritual power swept through the huge cultivation jar beside Ogman again, the strange creatures in the jar did not respond, and there was no sense of crisis in Anvis'' mind. "Please come with me, Your Excellency the Supervisor, the cultivation tank of the third-generation demonized soldier experimental body is here." On the other hand, Ogman had already walked towards the darkness in the depths of the laboratory on his own, ignoring Anvis'' actions at all. "Okay... But Your Excellency Ogman, I heard that you have something to meet with Your Excellency Anvis?" After thinking about it for a moment, Anvis simply continued to follow Ogman calmly, preparing to visit the "third-generation demonized soldier" that the other party called him, while trying to find a breakthrough point from other directions. "Meet Your Excellency Anvis? Yes... I have some more private matters that I need to discuss with Your Excellency Anvis, related to [Perfect Blood]." From the darkness in front of the laboratory, Ogman answered his own question. "Excuse me, Your Excellency Regulator, I can only tell you so much." For the rest of the journey, the two were silent, and soon, three smaller cultivation tanks appeared in Anvis''s telepathy. As Ogman said, in the induction of Anvis, the breath of the demonized soldiers in the three cultivation tanks reached the seventh-order standard. The sixth and seventh orders are the biggest watershed between magic construction and alchemy, and the biggest barrier lies in the materials. Also as a subject that changes the form of matter, the emphasis between alchemy and magic construction is completely different. A construction factory can produce hundreds of finished constructions in a day, quickly arming an army, but they can only exert low-level power. A skilled alchemist can successfully refine a seventh-order magic jewelry in a month, which is powerful, but only one. This is a ratio of utilization and efficiency. Alchemy can over-explore the value of materials, but the efficiency is low. The Magic Construct can only play the lower limit of the material, but it is extremely efficient. Because there are not many high-level materials, it is better to use alchemy to maximize the value of materials. This leads to the fact that magic guide constructions are usually made of medium and low-level materials, and of course high-level materials cannot be touched. However, the demonized flesh and blood researched by Ogman solved the problem of materials in a sense. The high-level Warcraft flesh and blood prepared with perfect blood is enough to replace the metal material of the construction itself, carrying the seventh-order magic power. Combined with a high-power magic power source and various building modules with different functions, it has become a war weapon that everyone has to pay attention to. The most important thing is that enchanted flesh and blood can be cultivated in batches through petri dishes. Even if the cultivation speed is not as fast as pure construction, it is far faster than the hand-made alchemical items of the caster. Since Ogman himself is not proficient in construction, the enchanted soldiers in the cultivation tank are all basic forms without any modules installed. Ogman is responsible for combining with enchanted flesh and blood, similar to the relationship between bones and muscles. The three cultivation tanks are the result of the fusion of several different bloodlines, and they are the three fusion variants with the strongest affinity for magic, the strongest vitality, and the strongest explosiveness. After checking the situation of the third-generation demonized soldier experimental body, Anvis had nothing else to do, so he could only leave with Ogman''s polite farewell. After walking out of Ogman''s laboratory, Anvis directly used the supervisor''s authority to enter the core control room of the base and began to read the base''s bottom information monitoring log. There is a famous saying in the circle of prophets-everyone has gone wrong, and there will be traces. As long as the opponent interferes with the operation of the base, it will inevitably leave some abnormal records in the spirit of the base''s main control construct. Resource collection, personnel changes, material consumption... Soon, Anvis discovered a detail. Since the fire month of 2462 in the glorious calendar, the demand for [purifying dust] in the base began to decline, and finally almost completely disappeared. That thing was provided by Bishop Yanil. Although the curse on the island dissipated, the dreams of professionals would still be affected by some residual ripples. [Purification Dust] can help professionals purify these cursed fragments, allowing them to rest normally. In other words, the quality of sleep of the professionals in the base seems to have suddenly improved recently. What a great news. Walking out of the base without a word, Anvis wandered casually, as if enjoying the scenery of the island. Soon, the endless blue sea appeared in his sight, and he had reached the beach. Looking around, Anvis'' eyes quickly fell on a gray granite pier that was already dilapidated. He vaguely remembered that when he first came to this island, the black galleon seemed to be docked here. Walking over, Anvis sat down cross-legged at the top of the pier, his consciousness gradually sinking into a hazy state. If there is no problem in the main material world anyway, then the other party is likely to be in the dream world. Gradually, Anvis suddenly felt that the air suddenly became moist, as if a drop of rain fell on his head. The next moment, more soybean-sized raindrops poured down, and then slipped on the magic layer of Anvis'' bodyguard. He looked up and found that the entire island in the dream world was tightly shrouded by thick dark clouds, and the light was dim like night. "Need any help, this strange lord?" A male voice came from behind Anvis without warning. Anvis turned back suddenly, and found that a dark galley was parked behind him, and the words just now were asked by a crew member who was wrapped tightly and only showed two dark yellow eyes on the deck. "..." Watching all this in silence, Anvis turned back again and looked in the direction of the island. At the end of his gaze, the familiar cursed town [Ravanese] stood out! "Hehe... I''m afraid it will rain for a long time. You''d better go to the tavern in town to avoid the rain." Seeing that Anvis hadn''t replied for a long time, the strange crewman laughed and returned to the cabin on his own, ignoring Anvis. "Yes, it''s better for you to go to the pub to take shelter from the rain first." Anvis turned to look, a figure dressed as a tramp stood at the entrance of the pier in the rain. But strangely, his facial features were always shrouded in darkness. "yes?" Looking at the faceless man, Anvis himself was not afraid. There was no warning from his intuition as an eighth-order prophet, indicating that at least there was no danger that could threaten him in a short period of time. The skilled artisan boldly followed the homeless man to the only tavern in the town. Anvis got a strange pale key from the bartender who also covered his face. The moment he entered the room, Anvis could feel that he seemed to finally meet a certain condition and something started to happen. On the dark street like midnight, among the hazy rain curtains, a female figure with a perfect and pale body but a smooth face suddenly appeared blurry from the end of the long street. At the same time, a long-lost feeling of trembling once again enveloped Anvis'' whole body, as if the creature''s instinct was to face higher-level life. Invincible, invincible, invincible... From the moment that strange female figure appeared, Anvis felt that he could no longer leave this dream freely. Wanting to escape by returning to the real world has become a luxury. She began to approach and Anvis seemed helpless. Really? In the room, watching the creeping existence gradually approaching, Anvis suddenly showed a cold smile. "Pomiya, in the name of the controller, comes to this world!" off topic Thanks to the book friends 20190210095054205 for the 5000 points, thanks to the 2600 points that the water is difficult to flow, thanks to Xiao Zhiming for the 1900 points, thanks to the bozar, Liu Qian, the great devil who steals books, and the fat melon six seven for the reward of 1500 points goo Thank you for your donations and monthly passes. 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! v3 Chapter 174： Great War As Anvis''s voice fell, on the street in the pouring rain, the pale complexion and a female-like existence suddenly raised his head expressionlessly. ?? This is the first action she has taken voluntarily since her figure appeared. ?? At the same time as she raised her head, a beam of pale sunlight suddenly broke through the thick clouds and shone on the surface of her body, making her wet pale skin glow with a peculiar luster. ?? This sunbeam was just the beginning. The next moment, the clouds in the sky seemed to be torn apart by some irresistible force, revealing a huge void. ?? In the center of the void, with the pale white sunlight of the dream world as the background, the huge city in the sky descends into the dark corner of this dream world with an irresistible gesture! ?? The function of the floating city to shuttle between reality and dream world is Anvis'' ability to imitate the black stone bell and altar in the original floating city. Their manufacture is not that complicated, and Anvis himself is competent enough. ?? Standing in the room on the second floor of the tavern, Anvis stared at the every move of the strange figure on the street through the window. ?? In the hazy rain and fog, it is still unclear, but when the sun shines, you will find that the body of the ''woman'' is amazingly tall, even the height of the old houses on both sides of the street. ?? After staring at the sky silently for a moment, the faceless female figure on the street lowered her head again, ''looked'' at Anvis with her empty face, then slowly turned around and walked into the white mist that suddenly surged behind her. go. ?? "? Want to escape?" ?? Looking at the opponent''s movements suspiciously, Anvis waved his hand. ?? The next moment, a dazzling blazing white beam of light instantly fell from the sky, and the attack area directly enveloped the peculiar existence and most of the white fog. ?? He managed to find out the problem, but he couldn''t just let it go. ?? The newly rebuilt Sky City also needs a test subject with sufficient strength to determine what his current strongest combat power is. ?? After a while, the dazzling beam of light disappeared, and the body of that peculiar faceless woman was revealed again. ?? At some point, a large number of pitch-black tentacles grew out of the shadows under her, wrapping her body firmly in the center. ?? Although a large number of tentacles in the outer layer have been decomposed and ashed under the bombardment of the beam of light, new tentacles are still being born in the interior, which stubbornly resisted the attack of the floating city. ?? It seemed that the attack was over, and a large number of tentacles suddenly wriggled open, revealing the body of the faceless woman wrapped in the middle. ?? At the same time, it seemed that it had been brewing for a long time. When the tentacles were separated, the empty face of the strange existence turned to Anvis again. ?? nice romance novel ?? At this moment, Anvis suddenly felt that his body began to become uncontrollable. ?? The world in front of her began to blur, and the only thing that remained clear was her astonishingly beautiful androgynous body. There were low sounds of wriggling and gasping in her ears, and her mental state began to indulge. Every now and then, she wanted to dedicate herself to her. all impulses. ?? Unable to resist this influence, Anvis'' azure blue eyes suddenly lost their lustre, he pushed open the window, walked out of the [Sleeping Siren] tavern, and unconsciously approached the strange faceless female figure. ?? That weird being also split a path between the pitch-black tentacles, like the open mouth of a Venus flytrap, waiting for Anvis'' moths to fly into the flames. ?? But the moment it touched the female''s body, a dark green ''flame'' suddenly rose from Anvis'' body surface, turning his whole body into a dark green torch and burning it out. The tentacles that touched these flames were painfully rolled into a ball, and the pale body partially stained with the flames began to turn gray, brittle, and peeled off piece by piece. ?? "Goo" ?? Suddenly encountering a mutation, the faceless woman''s body twitched violently, and a strange and weak cooing sound came out from the faceless body, as if she was suffering great pain. ?? At the same time, in the control room of Sky City, the "Secret Book of the Old Days" that Anves had placed here in advance opened on its own, and Anves'' figure condensed out of the room again. ?? The green fire just now was researched by Anvis, a form of application of the power of the old secret scriptures. ?? As he became stronger, Anvis'' understanding of the power of the old secret scriptures also deepened. ?? Not only passively relying on the old secret scripture itself to deal with the enemy, but also actively using its power, such as controlling the clone full of the secret scripture power to carry out self-explosive attacks. ?? When he found out that there might be danger, Anvis had already hidden his main body in the old secret scriptures, and used his avatar to replace his main body to move outside. ?? This is actually very close to the daily actions of those ninth-order professionals, and their own safety always comes first. ?? Switching to the controller''s perspective, Anvis looked down at the strange female existence below with the help of the detection module of the floating city. ?? After realizing that the target disappeared, the strange and huge faceless woman was at a loss for a moment. Then, a thick white fog quickly rose from her side, just like when she emerged from the thick fog. ?? "Pomiya, imprison it, don''t let it escape." ?? Suspecting that the other party was planning to escape, Anvis immediately gave an order. ?? "Your will, Your Majesty the Controller." ?? With Bomia''s response, a column-shaped blue light suddenly rose with the strange being below as the center. ?? A large number of mysterious inscription rings are floating and rotating outside the beam of light, and everything inside the beam of light becomes slow and almost stagnant at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?? "The time-space cage is opened, the initial magic power output ratio: 42%, the estimated control time: 36 seconds." ?? The sound of Bomia''s inorganic report echoed in the room, and Anvis nodded, feeling quite satisfied. ?? The strength of the guy below can at least reach the level of the old ninth-order, and the power of the floating city can forcibly control it, which means that it can also forcibly control other ninth-order professionals. ?? However, due to the pressure of time and space, the longer the interference in normal time and space, the stronger the rebound force of time and space, which will cause the mana consumption to double. Only the floating city, powered by the Eternal Core, dares to use the time-space cage as a regular binding spell. ?? "The Moonless Moon system begins to charge, and the target''s control time expires to fire immediately." ?? In the end, Anvis gave the order to end. ?? In the cabin where the [Dull Moon] was placed, a tiny pitch-black sphere condensed from the center of the four black obelisks densely covered with mysterious inscriptions. ?? For a moment, when the enchantment of the space-time cage finally disappeared, a huge pitch-black sphere with a strong sense of death silently emerged, directly engulfing the faceless woman who was caught off guard. ?? "do you died?" ?? Looking at the strange existence engulfed by the lightless moon, Anvis was a little undecided. ?? v3 Chapter 175： Raids and intelligence leaks The disappearance of the Lightless Moon was as strange as it appeared. The huge black sphere shrank without warning, and then disappeared into nothingness, leaving only a mirror-like hemisphere hole and an unstable space-time area at the attack position. The streets, houses, and the existence of the strange faceless woman, everything that was touched by the attack disappeared invisibly. It seems that the opponent seems to have no bones left under the attack of the Moonless Moon. But is this really the case? So, Anvis recreated a clone and went to the battlefield with the old secret scriptures to detect the situation. As he expected, when the body of the old secret scriptures approached the battlefield, it suddenly began to glow on its own. Under the light of dark green light, a hidden space was exposed to Anvis'' sight. In the thick white mist, a strange being with a mutilated body lay in it. The milky white viscous liquid gurgled out from the wound on her body, forming a pool of puddles under her body. At the same time, a long-lost sense of longing came from the old secret scriptures, and it seemed that it couldn''t wait to help Anvis solve this enemy. Sure enough, the ancient existences that have been severely damaged are more attractive to the old secret scriptures. There was no restraint, Anvis let the old secret scriptures flip on his own, and then completely sealed the faceless women who had no way to escape into the pages of the book. This kind of strange existence is still dangerous for him to try and study on his own. It is safer to hand it over to the old secret scriptures and seal them. After all this was over, the old secret scriptures flew back to Anvis''s hands obediently, as if conveying a feeling of joy. Then, Anvis once again felt a long-lost sense of strength. However, as his own basic strength became stronger and stronger, the effect of this feedback also continued to weaken. The strength feedback this time only pushed his stage to about the middle of the eighth stage. Of course, rank does not represent hard power, Anvis'' attributes have been improved to the point where even he himself is a little vague. Without calculating the power of the rules, a ninth-order professional is probably just like this. The progress calculation standard for the eighth-order to ninth-orderthe progress of the fusion of his own magic power and will, Anvis has exceeded 50%. This is an obvious power increase that can only be obtained through the power feedback of the old secret scriptures. Because his own attributes are too amazing, the improvement brought by daily practice is almost negligible. Unless he spends decades and hundreds of years of hard grinding, it can basically be said that there is no need to consider normal cultivation to improve his strength. When the strange faceless female existence was sealed by the old secret scriptures, the dark clouds in the sky temporarily torn by the city of the sky gradually began to dissipate, and the pale white sunlight completely enveloped the town after the rainstorm. Anvis returned to the tavern, ready to return the room key. But when he re-entered the tavern, he suddenly realized that the furnishings in the entire tavern were much older than when he first arrived. The flames in the fireplace were only cold ashes, the wooden tables, chairs, and counters were badly decayed, and the surface of a large number of dried wine bottles was covered with a thick layer of dust. The previously brightly burning candles on the walls had only a little old wax marks on the bottom of the candlesticks. At the same time, the entire tavern had become empty at some point, and the guests in the hall sheltering from the rain, and the eccentric bartender who handed him the key, all disappeared at this moment. Is this what it looks like in the first place? Or is this just another dream that is dying? After a moment of silence, Anvis walked behind the counter and threw the rusted key into the counter, the only space where no keys were placed, then turned and left. After dealing with that strange thing, Anvis continued to control the city in the sky and inspected the entire island in the dream. There are indeed some strange beings operating here, such as some strange eyeball monsters located in the dream plane of his base. And some peculiar dream family members in the ruins of island caves and cliffs. However, there is no second existence that can interest the old secret scriptures like the previous faceless female existence. After carefully sweeping the place, Anvis returned to the main material world and checked the situation in the base again. The good news is that the source of the problem really seems to be the strange being sealed by the old secret scriptures. Ogman and the resident managers in the base, and others, reported the abnormal situation that happened to them in the first place. Since Hearthfire Month 2462 of the Radiant Calendar, when the mining team at the base unintentionally unearthed the strange wreckage, some anomaly has haunted them. The general situation that everyone encountered was similar. They saw the figure of the faceless woman in their sleep, and then their actions gradually became involuntary, like a sleepwalking state. Ogman was the one who lasted the longest. Since some people in the base fell, he was keenly aware that something was wrong, and immediately locked himself in the laboratory and activated all the protective circles, intending to stick to it until Anvis will come next time. It''s a pity that the protection level of his laboratory alone is not enough to resist the existence of that faceless woman. Although it seems to have solved the problem this time, Anvis did not let his guard down. He clearly remembered the many strange rock statues hidden among the ancient mountains when he first came to this island. They are a mixture of faceless human figures and pitch-black tentacles The height is almost equal to the mountains, and the most important thing is that there are seven of those huge statues. Considering safety issues, Anvis decided to leave a clone here alone. The restored floating city is also temporarily stationed over the island, constantly monitoring the wind and grass here. At the same time, the colossus of Themis, which he had previously arranged to enter the deep dream world, was also taken back by him and placed in an exclusive parking cabin. With the endless energy supply of the Pseudo Eternal Core, the Colossus of Themis also regained its power enough to challenge the complex ninth order head-on. Until now, Anvis really has the trump card that is enough to compete with the power of the four major families of the empire, and the circle of truth is no longer an empty shelf with its appearance. However, when making it appear in front of the world for the first time, Anvis needs to first arrange the way to descend and escape from the floating city. The circle of truth with a floating city and the circle of truth without a floating city are two concepts. The former will be targeted at all costs, because no one wants to see the emergence of a second continental magic council. After the restoration of the Sky City, Anvis returned to the Yar Continent, intending to continue to study the deep changes in the power of desire. But a sudden news disrupted Anvis'' preparations. The news that Fiona has returned to the family has leaked out from nowhere, and it has now spread among the high-level officials of the empire. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: v3 Chapter 176： Night After learning about this, Duke Carlot was furious and mobilized the strength of the two families, Olivendi and Alfred, to investigate the matter, because it harmed the fundamental interests of the two families. However, after the incident, the professionals in question did find some, but there is still no conclusion as to who leaked the news. The matter of Fiona''s return is a secret even among the Olivendi family. In theory, only the ninth-order of the two major families know about it. Perhaps over time, the confidentiality of information has become less absolute, but only the real top executives may inadvertently learn the news. The method of prophecy also does not work, the other party seems to be well prepared, completely disturbing and distorting the traces of the net of destiny. Even if Anvis secretly tried to predict after the event, he could not restore the clues at that time. In other words, behind the opponent, there is at least an eighth-order prophet whose strength is similar to, or even surpassed by, Anvis. But Anweis had a faint guess in his heart. I am afraid that there has been an inner ghost in the high-level of the two major families, and it may even be a ninth-order one. This is not without precedent. After all, in the process of the decline of the Olivendi family in the previous life, the anti-bones boys also made a lot of efforts. Anvis can even make a list of lists now. However, now that the boat is done, the news of Fiona''s return has been leaked whether or not the inner ghost is found. Regarding the good news of Fiona''s return, the other two major duke families, several marquis, and several princes and princesses in the royal family who hold real power have all sent letters and gifts of condolences. While seeming to celebrate the Olivendi family, it is also silently passing on the threat that they already know about Fiona''s secret return. At the same time, they euphemistically stated in the letter that when Fiona fell into the hands of the enemy, she would likely be severely tortured, resulting in some dark wounds. And they can provide Fiona with comprehensive physical examination and treatment services for free. I hope that the Duke will not refuse their kindness for the sake of everyone''s colleagues. So as not to delay the injury and cause more serious damage to Fiona. In this regard, the two families had to hold an urgent meeting to discuss how to deal with the next situation. The two families of Olivendi and Alfred are indeed strong, but they absolutely cannot withstand the pressure from all other colleagues in the empire. They have to find allies, which means the two families can only make a certain degree of compromise. It turned out that the two families actually had no other choice. After intense discussions, Duke Carrot and the current patriarch of the Alfred family reluctantly decided to agree to Enoch and the ninth order of the Aslade family to conduct a comprehensive test on Fiona. However, there are also prerequisites. The test must be carried out in the venue designated by the two families of Olivendi and Alfred, and under the surveillance of the ninth-order limit of the two families, and any test that may cause damage to Fiona is not allowed. After all, to the outside world and even the Olivendi family themselves, the relationship between the star prophecy and Fiona was originally just a guess, and no one dared to say that they could correctly interpret the meaning of the prophecy. A strict guard against Fiona will only make outsiders more thoughtful to attack Fiona. It would be better to go backwards, satisfy the curiosity of the other two families, and allow the other two families to share some of the pressure. Who knows if you have detected any key information? What if you have obtained the secret of breaking through the legendary rank, but kept it hidden? The detection ceremony was selected at the end of the glorious moon, and the location was located in a magic tower specially built by the Olivendi family among the mountains on the east side of Karras City. Enoch and the ninth order of the Aslade family personally took action to test Fiona''s current state. The whole process of detection was carried out under the reflection of the Mirror of Reality, a strange thing of the Olivendi family. This strange thing had only one function, and it showed in real time whether the examiner harbored malice towards Fiona. The effect is very simple, but even the ninth-order limit cannot hide itself in its mirror image, adding maximum insurance to this detection. There is no way for the outside world to know what information the ninth-order of the two major families has detected, but all kinds of strange rumors will soon flow out. It is said that the two major families have harvested the secret of breaking through the legend, and it is said that it is not so exaggerated, it is just a path that may break through the legend. Others said it was just a hoax and that Fiona had nothing to do with Breakthrough Legends. But in any case, a large number of various rumors swept the entire Gloria Empire. Since the other two major families have never made any explanations, or their explanations seem a little weak, the outside wind has almost acquiesced, and the two major families have obtained some kind of key news. In the process of spreading the rumors, Anvis said that he was completely unaware of it and did not let any strangers spread the news. It was their spontaneous behavior. Because the matter was too big, Duke Carlot simply used the reason that Fiona''s strength was sufficient and she did not need to continue her studies, and asked Pamir College to pass the graduation assessment for her to ensure that she had graduated in the sense of imperial law. In the case of Gloria III ignoring the political affairs, the Pamir Academy did not want to have a bad relationship with the Olivendi family, so they agreed to this matter, and Fiona became the fastest graduate in Pamir''s history. student. Afterwards, Duke Carrot directly arranged for Fiona an entire territory on the west side of Karras Province, including Silver Gull City, Black Rock City, Wrought Iron City, as well as large plains and forests, so that she could directly Do post-graduation lord internships. It may sound dangerous, after all, many people are staring at the girl at the moment, but the reality is that Fiona is currently an extra-large bait. The two families, Olivendi and Alfred, have really invested their money this time More than one ninth-order limit guardian is secretly lurking beside Fiona, ready to deal with the incoming enemy at any time. Anyway, the information has been leaked, so simply use Fiona as a bait, hit hard or even directly kill the first ninth order who dares to attack Fiona, so that everyone can see the risk of attacking Fiona. "The trajectory of the stars has become unrecognizable. If it continues like this, what will happen?" On the terrace on the top floor of Yuelin Fort, Anvis was wearing a monocle with a mercury eye, looking up at the dark blue and clear night sky through the lens, a little ecstatic. In his vision of destiny shrouded in a faint silvery white, an invisible vortex of destiny is surrounding a dazzling star, shining directly above Yuelin Fort. In the school of prophecy, this vision symbolizes the beginning of a heroic epic. And tomorrow, the day Fiona officially takes over as lord, what tonight''s vision of the Force of Destiny represents is self-evident. Fiona''s departure will be like a spark falling from the top of a powder keg, completely shaking the entire empire. People with different thoughts gathered together, chasing the girl''s footsteps, scrambling to add a few strokes of their own to her story. All eyes will be focused on her, whether it is with good intentions or malice, whether it is blessing, admiration, admiration, or jealousy, greed, or hostility, she must bear it all, because this is the fate she bears. Withdrawing his gaze from the boundless starry sky, Anvis casually looked down the terrace. Although it was late at night, the lights in Fiona''s room had never been extinguished, and the Duke''s study and the Duchess'' bedroom were the same. Tonight, I am afraid many people have trouble sleeping. v3 Chapter 177： take over Breathing in the cold, icy air that is unique to the top of the snow-capped mountains, Anvis slowly got up, walked to the edge of the terrace, and then jumped out. Under his feet, the invisible wind element turned into a ladder, and lightly lifted him to the tall arched window of the Duke''s study. "Who''s there?" Although Anvis has fully restrained his breath, at such a close distance, Duke Carlot in the study still noticed something strange outside the window. Seeing this, Anvis didn''t hide it, but tapped the window lightly, signaling the Duke to let him in. "Anvis...? Shouldn''t you be at Pamir Academy now?" In the study, Duke Carlot raised his head from among the piles of documents, and looked at the sudden appearance of Anvis with some doubts. At the same time, he waved his hand to remove the window''s protective magic. "You are right, Father, so there is indeed another ''I'' who is studying at the Pamir Academy with peace of mind." The body blurred into the study, and Anvis bowed slightly to the Duke. "Are you sure this won''t be a problem?" The duke was slightly startled, and then he understood what Anvis meant. It''s nothing more than a clone or some other spell with similar effects, but in the Duke''s view, doing this in Pamir Academy is a lot of risk. "I don''t know, in your opinion, am I talking to you in my real body now, or am I just arranging for a clone to return in secret?" Facing the Duke''s blue eyes, Anvis'' demeanor remained calm. "I see, this is some kind of adventure for you." After carefully looking at Anvis'' body, the duke couldn''t help but nodded. "Although it''s not very sure, I think this should be your clone." The magic aura on Anvis is not strong, only fifth-order, but it can make him unable to distinguish the authenticity for a while. However, the Pamir Academy is shrouded in the brilliant Mystery Lock, and it may be difficult to hide the long-term detection of the Mystery Lock with Anvis'' means. Therefore, in the Duke''s view, it is more likely that Anwes is still living normally in the Academy, just arranging A clone secretly returned. "Your perceptiveness is always as sharp, my lord." Anvis complimented in a very natural tone. The Duke couldn''t tell the difference anyway, so he is now a clone. "Meet me in my study in the middle of the night in this form, tell me, what is your purpose?" Nodding his head, Duke Carlot didn''t bother about the matter, but directly asked Anvis''s purpose. "That''s right, I heard at the academy that Fiona is about to become the lord." After deliberation, Anvis finally said his intention. "So, I came here overnight to apply for Fiona''s adjutant position." "Become Fiona''s lieutenant? Are you serious, Anvis?" The Duke''s sword brows furrowed, he waved his hand, and directly swept the unsightly documents on the table between the two into the subspace. At the same time, the upper body leaned forward slightly, and the blue eyes stared at Anvis''s eyes tightly, as if he wanted to directly read the thoughts in his young son''s mind. The position of lord adjutant is a very special position in this world. Because in this world, the key to becoming a lord is to possess absolute force. Under this premise, the lord must be the strongest in the entire territory. But most high-level professionals are actually not keen on governing the territory, and they would rather spend this time practicing, conducting magic research, and holding various carnival parties. Therefore, they need an adjutant who is good at governing the territory to help them manage the territory, similar to the steward who takes care of the daily affairs of the castle. The lords are only responsible for making those important decisions and ensuring the rule and stability of the territory with their own force. The lieutenant''s lieutenant needs to advise them and deal with the daily chores of the territory. For this reason, the lieutenants of the lords may have a lot of power, but correspondingly, their own training time will be severely compressed by the territorial office. In Duke Carlot''s view, Anvis running to be a lieutenant of the lord is completely worth the loss. Because no matter how Fiona''s territory is governed, it doesn''t matter to the Olivendi family. But if Anvis''s strength improvement is slowed down by this, even if it is only a little, it will be a huge loss for the family. After all, in this world, it is the powerhouses at the top who really have the right to speak. "I have to ask you first, Anvis, do you really understand why the family suddenly made her the lord at this time? "I think it''s to lure enemies who want to take action on Fiona?" Facing Duke Carlot''s questioning, Anvis spoke without changing his face. "Fiona''s side should have already laid a terrifying defensive net. As soon as the enemy breaks in, the net will be closed immediately. Let other potential enemies of the empire see the painful price of attacking Fiona." "Now that you know this, why, Anvis? Give me a reason!" Anvis'' answer was completely correct. The Duke leaned back on the back of the chair and folded his arms, wondering what purpose Anvis had. "You should be clear, my father, I am a prophet, and in my prediction, Fiona''s appointment as the lord this time will bring unprecedented changes to the Gloria Empire. The process of helping Fiona govern the territory can bring me a huge power of destiny feedback, which is completely incomparable with those daily practices. " Anweis looked calm. Anyway, he basically does not rely on cultivation to upgrade now, and more depends on the power feedback from the old secret scriptures. Hang up? Can the matter of the scholars be called "opening and hanging", that is called macro-control! "Fate? I understand..." Hearing this reply, Duke Carlot was at a loss for words. He doesn''t know about the prophecy school, but the family prophet did say that the status of the Web of Destiny has been a little abnormal recently, and the empire is probably going to have a big event. Based on the close relationship between Anvis and Fiona, he might have foreseen something. Thinking of this, Duke Carlot no longer stopped him. Anyway, what Anvis came back was just a clone, even if there was an accident, it didn''t matter. So, on the second day, Fiona, who was about to take office, was pleasantly surprised to learn from the Duke that Anvis secretly returned last night and would serve as her adjutant to help her manage the territory. This is undoubtedly a huge reassurance for the girl who suddenly became a lord and is still at a loss. "Brother, are you back?! Thank you for helping me!" When seeing Anvis in a black cloak with a hood covering half of his face, although Anvis was a little strange, Fiona gave him a warm hug. From childhood to adulthood, Anvis was much stronger than her in other aspects except for her talent in cultivation. She had never seen anything that could stymie her fourth brother. The little girl was still making a wish at the stars at the window last night. If she can get the help of Anvis, then even her inexperienced self can manage the territory and become a qualified lord. The two little ones were curled up beside her at the moment, and Fiona couldn''t sleep nervously last night, so they could only accompany the girl to make a wish. "Don''t make a statement, Fei, I''m returning in secret this time, and it''s inconvenient to reveal my identity. So next, I''ll take the identity of the fifth-order ice warlock [Levin Boley] as your adjutant, don''t make a mistake. " Looking at the excited girl, Anvis smiled slightly. "Let''s go, then, my dear Lord Fiona" On the way to Herring Gull City in the flying carriage that symbolized her identity, Fiona was always in a good mood, humming the tune of an elf serenade, and at the same time, her little hand unconsciously pressed a fluffy white on her chest. on the cute talisman. On the side, looking at the [Lucky Rabbit''s Foot] that Fiona was holding, Anvis''s mood was somewhat subtle. Is this thing still around? (https://) 1 Second Remember Apex Novel: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 178： On How to Govern the Territory Taking the flying carriage, Anvis and his party quickly arrived at their destination. Silver Gull City is located on a plain west of the Migalo Mountains and a tributary of the Yanila River. It is the only large city in Fiona''s territory. name. The smaller Wrought Iron City, Black Rock City, etc. are located hundreds of miles away from Herring Gull City in the shape of horns, watching and helping each other. Originally, these cities and the surrounding territories belonged directly to the main family of Olivendi, and did not have an independent name. But now, with Fiona taking office, this territory has a brand new name [Star Territory]. The officials in the original cities are still in charge of their original positions, but now the object of allegiance has been replaced by Fiona. As the girl in a solemn white dress got off the carriage and showed the lord''s seal representing the supreme power to the several consuls who had been waiting here, the lord''s position was officially handed over. And this scene was recorded with magic by countless people with different thoughts nearby, and quickly sent to the forces behind them. Soon, the news of Fiona''s official appointment as a lord exploded in the empire like a momentary bomb. Due to a large number of rumors related to the girl before, the name Fiona was already spreading in the empire. Now that he has become a lord, he has pushed this wave of popularity to its peak. Many famous newspapers and magazines such as "Empire Morning News" and "Magic Times" all published the news of Fiona''s appointment as the lord of [Star Leader] on the front page, and spent a lot of space describing the information that is currently known about the girl. Although there are not many details, it is enough to give more people a basic impression and understanding of Fiona. Fiona''s appearance has become a household name, which is very unaccustomed to girls who have never experienced such a scene. The Olivendi family didn''t care about it. After all, their purpose was to fish. The increased public attention Fiona received didn''t do any harm to the result. And, with the spread of the news, the number of players in the Star Territory suddenly began to increase significantly. Fiona''s pure and flawless temperament, as well as her delicate and cute doll-like appearance, won the favor of a large number of players when she saw the photos in the newspaper. LSP players are very happy to see a beautiful girl become the city lord, and many players came specially to see this girl who was praised as the legendary star of prophecy. After all, he looks so cute, he will definitely be an excellent lord. When the various forces in the empire did not pay attention to this situation, Anvis also met with representatives of some clubs in the Mystery Society and asked them to pass the ''channel of strangers'' to allow as many as possible. of players learn of Fiona''s reputation. And Anvis will use the world''s training resources and gold coins to pay them. Since they can see the player panel, Anvis is not worried that they will not work hard. He knows the characters of the players too well. Most of them are good-looking parties, and beautiful girls are justice. With such a wave of propaganda today, when the future empire has a full-scale civil war, many players will naturally stand on Fiona''s side, unless the leader of the other party is more suitable for taste. And most importantly, with the development of time, there are currently more than 100,000 players in the first echelon who have successfully completed the job transfer task through various means, officially breaking through to level 40 and becoming a mid-level professional. And those players who had insufficient character talent, or who had committed suicide and drugged themselves in the early stage, which made the task too difficult, chose to restart. The career transfer tasks clearly displayed on the players'' panels are their greatest advantage. Since they have already had the first experience of hitting the fourth-order, when they face this barrier again, it can almost be said that they will be able to break through. This is quite a terrifying thing, and it represents that the influence of the player group in this world has broken through a key dividing line. At present, the population of the entire Yar Continent is only about one billion. On average, one out of ten people has the talent to become a professional. But among hundreds of first-order professionals, there is only one person who can successfully condense spiritual power crystals/complete the first physical transformation and break through the fourth-order. In the small and medium-sized kingdoms of the Federation, fourth-tier professionals are at least officers in the army. Under such circumstances, the alien group has changed from a high-level concern with only some visionaries to an existence that most aborigines have to pay attention to now. The culture belonging to the players began to quietly become popular in this world. In the first few months of taking office, Fiona felt very fresh about becoming a lord, and followed Anvis to deal with daily affairs very energetically, and wanted to learn how to manage her own territory. But as time went on, the repetitive work day after day soon quelled the girl''s initial excitement. So, Fiona began to try to fish again, imitating the lords of other cities, entrusting daily affairs to her adjutant Anvis, and she was responsible for public appearances, approving applications and changing appearances with two little ones in the city. play in. All these developments were completely within Anvis'' expectations. He specially applied for the position of Fiona''s adjutant, just to take the opportunity to develop this territory in an open and fair manner. Governing the territory does not require a girl to do everything by herself. The greatest value of Fiona as the lord of the Star Territory is her own extraordinary destiny and playing an idol role. More people know the news here. The legendary star of prophecy, this resounding name will attract many curious people to the star field. So, under the wise rule of ''Lord Fiona'', Herring Gull City gradually began to expand, and the proportion of foreigners among the town''s residents also continued to increase. The arrival of a large number of players is a double-edged sword. The advantage is that it brings a lot of fresh blood to the city, and the disadvantage is that the problem of public security has begun to increase. Fortunately, after playing for a long time, the performance of many players in the game has become quite normal. At least the players themselves think so. The behavior of high-level players is more restrained, because they usually die several times in the early stage, and each subsequent resurrection opportunity is extremely precious, and a death is quite a blood loss. Some clubs with a keen sense of smell began to invest in Herring Gull City in advance, and won a large number of land and shops open to the outside world for purchase. Anvis did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to make them build momentum among the players for the girl lord named Fiona, I am afraid that the intention is not trivial. Since Anvis met them in the identity of Fiona''s adjutant Levin Boley, the club''s story analysis team believed that this was probably the intention of the top of the Olivendi family. They are betting that the city of Herring Gull will become the next super city in the province of Karras in the future, so their investment today will also get huge benefits. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: v3 Chapter 179： warn Anvis is familiar with the governance of the Star Territory. This is the experience he has brought to him from the player city he created experimentally. Moreover, many things do not need him to handle personally, and the original officials of several cities will filter out many trivial matters. What Anvis has to do is to deal with the issues that the lower-level officials have no right to deal with and cannot deal with, and hand over the most important parts to the girl for review. The super thinking speed of the eighth-order professional is enough for him to easily handle the daily affairs of a large number of territories. However, there are always some things that Fiona, as the lord, must handle personally. "His Royal Highness the Fourth Princess wants to meet me?" In the bedroom of the city master''s mansion, Fiona was wearing a comfortable light blue casual dress, sitting by the bed with the kitten on her head, and took a letter from Anvis on a silver plate with some doubts. After opening the envelope, an elegant fragrance wafted out. The letter paper was decorated with simple silver arabesque patterns, and the central part was engraved with lines of beautiful handwriting with magic power. In the letter, the fourth princess congratulated Fiona on her successful escape and returned to the Olivendi family, and praised the girl as an excellent lord. At the end of the letter, the fourth princess stated that at noon seven days later, she would personally come to the Star Land to meet the girl and discuss with Fiona on how to manage the territory. "... Your Excellency Boley, what do you think of this matter?" Looking at Osvia Augustine''s signature at the end of the letter and the magic emblem representing her identity, Fiona sighed and called Anvis'' pseudonym a little uncomfortable. Although since she became a lord, she has often needed to meet with some people, but it is the first time that a royal family member like the fourth princess has asked to meet. After all, the current relationship between the imperial family and the four major families is a bit delicate. Coupled with some security considerations, the previous communication between the royal family and the star collar only stayed between letters at most. "I think you should make some preparations in advance, Lord." Wearing a straight black and white dress, Anvis gave the girl a very formal reference and advice, showing the appearance of an old-fashioned and serious professional consul. "The fourth princess is a princess who really has real power. According to our information, the Rose Knights, one of the three major knights in the empire, has been secretly controlled by her, and its power is currently only inferior to the first prince who has the followers of the Dawn Knights. . At the same time, her current strength is close to the limit of the eighth-order, and she may be able to break through the ninth-order in the future. Gaining her kindness will be very helpful for your future development. " "However, the relationship between the family and the royal family is not good. As I am, is it okay to meet the princess of the royal family?" Listening to Anvis'' words, Fiona nodded while holding Kate above her head, feeling reasonable, but at the same time she also raised her own questions. After all, she is a member of the Olivendi family. Wouldn''t it be inappropriate to meet the royal princess in private? "Don''t worry, Lord, didn''t the heads of state of the three empires sit in one place and hold a meeting? Compared with the history of blood and tears between the three empires, what is the little friction between us and the royal family?" Anvis waved his hand and explained it to the girl. But there is one more thing Anvis didn''t say, that is, during her meeting with the fourth princess, it is likely to attract some enemy attacks, just enough to let the ninth-order people who are waiting for the rabbit to make some achievements. "Of course, you are the lord of the Star Territory. Whether you choose to meet in the end is entirely up to your will. If you really don''t want to meet the fourth princess, we can also arrange for you to decline this matter." "No, please, Mr. Boli, prepare for me the meeting with His Highness Osvia. If there is anything that needs to be handled by me, you can also tell me directly." Fiona shook her head slightly. If the situation is as Anvis said, then she has no reason to refuse. After Anvis left, the corner door on the side of the bedroom opened, with black hair and green eyes, a half-elf maid in a black and white lace uniform walked out and stood beside Fiona. That was Fiona''s personal maid Annie. She took care of Fiona''s daily life since she was a child. When Fiona became the lord this time, Annie also accompanied her, and her status was also improved. At present, she is the head maid in the city lord''s mansion, has the right to manage all affairs in the city lord''s mansion, and is directly subordinate to Fiona. "Although it is a bit arrogant, I personally think that the rights you have granted to Mr. Boley are too large, miss? At present, there is no one in the territory who can restrict his actions, which is very dangerous." Looking at the closed door, Annie spoke with some anxiety, some worried that her young lady trusted her adjutant too much, which would lead to the backlash from her subordinates in the future. "Well, didn''t I already tell you, Annie. No, Boley... Mr. Father was specially arranged for me by my father, and it is trustworthy." Fiona was also a little helpless at the persuasion from her maid. This was not the first time. Although she knew the inside story, it was inconvenient to reveal it to Annie. "Maybe he doesn''t have such thoughts now, but if it continues like this, it''s hard to say whether he will have thoughts that are unfavorable to you, miss..." "Okay, Annie, I order you not to bring this up again in my lord''s right" But before Anne''s advice was over, Fiona directly exercised her rights in a coquettish tone. At the same time, she stretched out a tender white finger and pressed it lightly on her pink lips. "Ha...I see, miss." With a helpless sigh, Annie finally understood that the Frost Warlock named Levin Boley did not know how to use it, but it seemed that he had won the lady''s complete trust. It seems that if you want to check and balance him, you can only play this black face by yourself. A moment later, in the corridor of the castle, Anne blocked Anvis who was instructing the staff to prepare the venue and reception for the meeting with the fourth princess. "Ms. Anne? Is there anything stopping me? I still have tasks arranged by the lord to deal with. UU read " Although he had already guessed 70% to 80% of Anne''s intentions, Anvis still pretended not to know, with a business-like attitude. "It won''t take too much time for you, Your Excellency Boli. The purpose of my visit this time is just to tell you that the Lord is always watching all your actions." Facing Anvis'' deep black eyes, Annie gathered up her courage and looked straight back without flinching. She is now the head maid of the castle, someone directly under Fiona who must fight for her own lady''s benefit. "Please always be alert to your actions, and don''t make it difficult for Miss." 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! v3 Chapter 180： be careful "Oh?" Listening to Anne''s speech, Anvis suddenly became interested. After all, it was Fiona''s personal maid, and he was a little curious about what Annie wanted to do. "Is this what the lord means, or is it yours?" "This matter has nothing to do with the lord, it is completely my personal behavior!" Saying that, the black-haired and green-eyed head maid tried her best to straighten her chest to make her posture appear stronger. "Please don''t betray the lord''s trust in you. Your rights are not unlimited." "Interesting... Did you notice something? Miss Head Maid?" In Anne''s vigilant eyes, Anvis suddenly showed a somewhat strange look. At the same time, other voices in the surrounding environment and the figures of the servants suddenly disappeared, and in the somewhat faded empty corridor, only Anne and Anvis were left with alarm bells in their hearts. "I advise you not to act rashly, Mr. Boley, if something goes wrong with me, your behavior will definitely be exposed." Trying to maintain a calm posture, Anne warned Anvis sternly. "Don''t react so much, Miss Head Maid, this is just a small isolation magic, so that we can discuss some things quietly." Keenly captured the trembling and unease hidden deep in Annie''s eyes, Anvis showed a strange smile. "Here, no one else can hear our conversation, so now if I tell you that I do have some purpose for the Lord, what will you do? The princess of the crystal bird, the legendary star of prophecy... Look how famous our lord is. Did you know, Miss Head Maid, in some places outside, our Lord''s bounty has even reached a figure that is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people! " "...Are you so confident to tell me this?" Seeing that Anvis said this to her without caring, Annie''s heart gradually became clouded. This is a very dangerous omen. Obviously, such a secret should not be disclosed to anyone, but Anvis told her directly abnormally... There is only one possibility, and the person in front of him is not worried that he will reveal his secret. What better way to keep a secret than to let the insider evaporate? Despite her impatience, Annie finds she has nothing to do. She had already secretly sent a signal to the outside world for help, but the result was like a mud cow entering the sea, with no feedback. "These are public information, what can I hide?" Knowing Anne''s little movements like the back of the hand, Anvis smiled, and his figure suddenly slowly began to approach her. "Also, Miss Head Maid, didn''t you think about your own safety before you showed me your threat?" "You... If I die here, the lord will immediately feel the sensation. If you want to start with me, you can try it, Your Excellency Levin Boley!" Facing the oppression of Anvis, Annie instinctively took a step back, but the next moment she took a step forward again, and responded with a stern face. At the same time, her left hand behind her back had begun to secretly squeeze a magic gesture. Although she is only a Tier 4 professional on the surface, her real strength is actually Tier 5, and she is not completely powerless to fight back. Even if she takes 10,000 steps back and the other party succeeds, her death can serve as a warning to the young lady and alert her to Levin Boley''s conspiracy. "I think you may have misunderstood something, Miss Anne. I just want to remind you that when you do something that may be dangerous, you must first pay attention to your own safety." Facing Annie who was ready for battle, Anves suddenly smiled lightly, took back his previous sense of oppression, and returned to his usual tepid attitude. At the same time, the world around them began to return to normal. The color of the corridor became vivid again. The figures of other maids passed by the two of them. The sounds of chores such as moving furnishings, cleaning carpets, and whispering conversations came into her ears, making Annie suddenly feel like a world away. . "Now, if it''s convenient, please let me go, I still have a lot to deal with." Ignoring Annie''s vigilant posture, Anvis walked forward on his own, and passed Annie, whose body was a little stiff. "You...Aren''t you worried that I will convey your words to the lord?" Behind Anvis, Annie pursed her slightly parted lips and spoke unwillingly. "What do you mean? Those rumors related to the lord? Remind you to pay attention to safety? Or is it my purpose of being loyal to the lord? Please do-" In the reflection of the half-elf maid''s gem-like pale green eyes, Anvis''s back gradually drifted away. "Also, I don''t care if you trust me, Miss Anne. But as the head maid of the lord''s mansion, you need to think more about doing things, rather than just being hot-headed. Before you act recklessly next time, at least consider how your Lord would feel if you died inexplicably. " Back in her room, Annie felt a little frustrated. Not only did he fail to keep Anvis alert at all times, but he was taught a lesson by the other party. But what she didn''t expect was that this was not the end. That night, when she was serving Fiona to bed, the girl suddenly flashed big lake blue eyes and suddenly asked her a question. "Annie, I heard from Lord Boley, you went to see him today?" "That''s true, miss..." Annie was stunned for a moment, feeling a little weird. Before she had time to report, Boley dared to take the initiative to tell Fiona about it? "So, what did he say to you?" "Mr. Boley, he..." Helpless, Anne had to repeat what Anvis said to her. "Well...I see." What she didn''t expect was that Fiona did not get angry when she heard Anvis''s rebellious remarks, but showed a thoughtful expression. "This is for you, Annie." Thinking that her personal maid seemed to lack the ability to protect herself, Fiona searched in the ring and found a silver-white magic ring embedded with a fantasy gem. "This ring can call for the support of the eighth-order existence from the dream world, and it can also let you escape through the dream level in an emergency." It was a magical magic item she created with the help of the dream fairy Margredo. At present, the place of inheritance has been completely integrated with the dream world of "Fiona''s Adventures in Wonderland", and Margredo has also become a book-like existence. Holding the highest authority in this world, the powerful dream existence in the book can instantly descend to the coordinates of the main material plane where the ring is located through the authority of the dream world. It will obey the command of the wearer of the ring, but it can only move within a certain range with the ring as the center, and it can also pull the wearer and the person designated by the nearby wearer into the dream world with the dream authority, provided that the other party does not resist This...I can''t take it, miss! This should be a life-saving item given to you by the family. " Holding this incomparably precious ring, Annie only felt a little messy. She relayed to Fiona what Boley had said, obviously hidden, why did the lady focus on her need to be safe? "I still have many such rings, Annie, you are now the head maid, and you must protect yourself." Fiona took out a few more at random, leaving Annie completely speechless. "Okay, that''s it, good night-" ... ?? v3 Chapter 181： Fieldwork of the 4th Princess Since that night, the officials and maids in the lord''s mansion have noticed that the maid''s attitude towards the lord''s adjutant has changed slightly. She stopped making small reports to Fiona, but began to pay attention to what Anvis was doing, and speculated on the purpose of Anvis. Although it seems to have benefited from Boley''s words, in Annie''s eyes, Levin Boley''s state of being completely trusted by Fiona is very dangerous. ?? The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 182： meet At noon that day, the main road leading to the city lord''s mansion from the city gate of Herring Gull City was cleared by the city guards ahead of time. As the city lord''s adjutant, Anwes and the chief maid Anni took their servants to stand in front of the city lord''s mansion gate, waiting for the fourth princess. ''s arrival Soon, from the end of the road, two rows of knights in heavy armor with magic patterns lined up in a neat line, escorting a delicate carriage with the royal coat of arms pulled by four silver-white unicorns in the center. Slowly coming from afar. knights The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 183： Players change empires "Even if you don''t know, I just asked casually." Taking a closer look at Fiona''s expression, the fourth princess found that her words did not seem to be fake, and the girl really didn''t know the Duke''s movements. In other words, the Duke had no intention of telling her about his actions. "However, Fiona, on the way here, I have seen many things in your territory that are different from other cities in the empire. Can you tell me how you are? The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 184： question "...This time, I owe you a favor, Fiona. I bought all the resources on this list, and someone will come to hand over to your adjutant afterwards." Looking at Fiona, who still had a pure expression, Osvia sighed slightly in her heart, feeling that a bright new star was about to rise on the stage of the empire. It is indeed impossible for her to give up, even if she knows that choosing to accept this gift from Fiona at this time means expressing to the outside world. The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 185： Entry level 9 Shortly after the fourth princess and Fiona met, the first wave of enemies finally jumped out uncontrollably. The first ones were just some small shrimps. Without the hidden power of the Olivendi family, Anvis directly commanded the city guards, and when they were still conspiring to raid the lord''s mansion, they were wiped out. The seventh-order leader of this gathering saw that the situation was wrong and wanted to escape in advance, but was intercepted by the two experimental demonized soldiers arranged in advance by Anvis. ?? The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 186： create a legend , ! Hearing this question, a trace of intense vigilance flashed across Duke Carlot''s blue eyes. Without answering Anvis'' question, the Duke directly activated the crystal bird amulet on his chest with his mind. The amulet''s lavender ''eyes'' flashed a faint light, confirming that the amulet on the person in front of him was indeed the one on Anvis'' body, and it had the bloodline of the Olivendi family with extremely high purity. At the same time, the invisible detection aura returned from Anvis'' body surface, confirming that there was no peeping magic on Anvis, and no special magic effects such as mind control. Still feeling unsafe, the duke got up slowly, and his own unique field of rules instantly covered down, completely isolating the space between the two from the outside world. In Anvis'' eyes, the writing desk, the magic crystal lamp, the ink bottle, the flame in the fireplace, the plush carpet... everything around was covered with a thin layer of silvery white frost. This layer of frost does not have any temperature, but it gradually penetrates into the depths of the object, so that all the visible and invisible existences attached to it are gradually transformed into hard and clear ice. "Why are you asking this question, Anvis?" Looking down at Anvis with a serious look, Duke Carlot''s tone was extremely serious. "First of all, I am Fiona''s adjutant, and also the prophet who anchors her fate, my father. There are some things that I must really know before I can come to the right result." Facing Duke Carlot, who had a completely different attitude than usual, Anvis'' expression was as calm as ever. "Secondly, I am your direct descendant, and the interests of the Olivendi family are my interests. In order to better solve the difficulties faced by the family on the battlefield, I hope to know the truth behind this." Looking at Anves''s calm attitude, the Duke couldn''t help falling into silence, and began to ponder the pros and cons of this matter in his heart. If it were his other three descendants who asked about this matter, Carlot would not have any thought, and would simply refuse. Because even if they know it, it doesn''t make any sense, but it will only bring them great danger. But Anvis is different. Unlike the feeling of Fiona''s terrifying talent, Anves gives him another feeling, a strange feeling that can never be seen clearly. From childhood to adulthood, no matter what he faced, Carlot had never seen Anvis panic. Not once-- "It stands to reason that all information related to Fiona''s secrets, non-ninth-order members of the Olivendi family have no right to know..." After a long time, Duke Carlot finally spoke in a low voice. "This is not a matter of the Olivendi family, but a restriction jointly determined by Alfred and the ninth-order guardians of the Olivendi families. But now, I can make an extra exception for you. " But after saying that, Duke Carlot paused for a while, stared at Anvis'' blue eyes tightly, and made a final warning. "Before I tell you, Anvis, I must declare one thing in advance: the secret has weight! When you learn the secret, it also means you must be prepared to bear its weight! When you know this secret and leave my realm, the prophet will immediately know that there is one more person who knows this secret. If you''re not ready for this, I can pretend you never asked this question, this is your last chance to look back! " "I think I''m all set, Father." Under Carlot''s gaze, the light-blond-haired boy gently shook his head, his azure blue eyes reflecting the frost-covered firelight, looking extremely mysterious. "it is good--" Without saying anything more, Carlotte nodded and began to talk about that unknown history. "The beginning of this matter can be traced back to the origin of the Alfred and Olivendi families..." Back then, in the period of the ancient magic empire, the Olivendi family and the original ancestor of the Alfred family joined forces to explore a high elves ruins from the ancient golden age. It was a high elves'' bird blood research institute, but due to the long time, the energy supply of the ruins was interrupted, and the constant device in the bloodline storage cabinet stopped working, causing all bloodlines in the inventory to be inactive. The disappointed two were about to leave, but they stumbled upon a secret room deep in the bloodline storage room. In a huge celestial magic instrument that occupies most of the indoor volume, the only two legendary bloodline samples are tightly preserved. As a result, the Alfred Patriarch and the Olivendi Patriarch obtained the original legendary blood together. One is the Howling Crystal Bird from the Ice and Wind system, and the other is the Brilliant Bird of Paradise from the Light system. Afterwards, the two whose strength increased greatly were highly regarded by Emperor Gloria and became one of the four founding dukes. Because of this, the two families have always been very close in secret. But what few people know is that the original two legendary bloodlines, the ancestors of the two major families have not been exhausted, but a small part is left. After many unsuccessful attempts to break through the ninth order and unable to make an inch, the patriarchs of the two major families finally remembered them. "...Do you know, Anvis? According to our observations, this world lacks something that allows us to break through to legend, and we tentatively name it the legend factor. Whatever it is, it must be in the blood of the legendary being. Maybe this world is missing something, but the path of bloodline is special, we don''t need to understand the rules from the outside world, the source of bloodline contains all the answers! " After recounting the origins of the two great families, the duke finally came to the point. "Our ancestors used the bloodline, but due to the pollution of their own bloodline, they could not reach the purest level. Therefore, we changed our strategy and decided to directly use the original bloodline as the cultivation basis to prepare a truly perfect experimental body." As a result, the two major families secretly started a forbidden magic experiment, whose name was: [Creating a Legend]. But the initial results were disappointing Even if we cultivate at all costs, the experimental body cultivated with a single bloodline can only grow to the ninth-order limit at most. According to the post-mortem research of the two major families, the reason for the failure was that as time passed, the [Legendary Factor] in a single bloodline was no longer enough to break through the legend. With new experimental ideas, the two families exchanged each other''s bloodlines, trying to develop a dual bloodline atavist, and using the power of the growth of the two bloodlines to jointly break through the legendary scorpion. If the strength of one bloodline is not enough, then two! But it is easier said than done to fuse two different legendary bloodlines. For this reason, the two families risked angering the royal family to marry, precisely to further attempt blood fusion. Until Anvis was born, and after observing the delicate balance structure of his dual blood vessels, the two families finally saw the hope of success. Fiona is the forbidden life that the two major families mixed with the remaining legendary blood, and it is also the only successful test product before the last point is exhausted. The rest of the subjects were turned into twisted and burst flesh and blood, broken ice flakes, and actinized dust in the bloodline experiment. v3 Chapter 187： heart-pounding answer , ! "Yes, as you think, Fiona is not your biological sister, but the only successful experimental subject of the [Creating a Legend] project." Seeing that Anvis seemed to want to say something, Carlot spoke directly. "...But, Father, I have heard another saying that the reason why this world can''t break through the legend is because the rules are not complete." Hearing such a secret, Anvis couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and at the same time took the opportunity to ask his other puzzles. The product of the combination of two legendary bloodlines, Fiona''s origins are more bizarre than he thought, but not completely unexpected. After all, Fiona''s bloodline cannot be faked. In any case, it is related to the secret experiments of the two major families. "The rules are not complete enough? It seems that you know a lot about this as well--" The blue eyes took a deep look at Anvis, and the duke nodded. "There are many theories about the reason why the ninth-order cannot break through the legend, and the rules are incomplete, and it is only one of the views that has been recognized by many ninth-orders. But, Anvis, you have to be clear. Before a real legend appears, no matter what kind of speculation, it cannot be confirmed! " "In front of the ninth-order road leading to the legend, there is an indescribable moat, in fact, no one is sure what this moat is. And now all the ninth-orders are doing is just trying to pass it through their own methods! " Staring at Anvis'' somewhat surprised expression, the Duke put his hands on his back and mentioned an event that Anvis was very familiar with. "I remember that you once lived in the Federation of the Kingdom of Eter for a period of time. Then, I think you should be well aware of the disaster of the construction network that shocked the entire Federation in August 2462 of the Radiant Calendar. By constructing the network, the former Federal Speaker gathered the power of countless network users and used them as sacrifices to try to summon terrifying foreign gods to come. Afterwards, the powerhouses of the three major empires of the continent tried their best to finally put an end to the conspiracy of the former speaker, destroying the ceremony when it was about to take shape, and saving the entire continent. " When it was said that the people from the three major empires saved the continent, the duke smiled strangely. "Of course, this is only in the face of the public''s propaganda. Many ninth-orders are aware of the real situation. The mysterious resistance organization [Truth Circle] suddenly came, ending the Speaker''s plan at a critical moment. And after the incident, we interrogated some of the ninth-rank members who participated in the incident. According to their confessions, the original Speaker believed that there were missing parts in the rules of this world, so he hoped to gather everyone''s strength to break the wall of the zenith and embrace the truly complete rules of the outside world. " "Of course, there''s a lot going on behind that incident, but if the former Speaker really succeeds, then we can at least know if this road will work out. But from another point of view, even the Speaker, who has gathered almost the power of the entire Federation, has failed, so the road to breaking through the ceiling of the zenith can be determined to be impossible. " "Like the eighth-order breaking through the ninth-order, there is not only one possible way to break through the legend. Just like the first-generation owner of our Olivendi family, he even tried to break through the legend by making a wish, but only ushered in the result of complete disappearance. . The existence of Fiona is just another attempt to break through the legend through the bloodline road. " "I see, father." After listening to the Duke''s description, Anvis nodded clearly. "Also, I remember you saying that someone in the family disagreed with Fiona''s handling?" "...Yes, but why don''t I remember, I told you about this." Hearing this question from Anvis, Duke Carlot gave him a strange look instead, "Really? Maybe you didn''t talk to me at the time, but I overheard it, or I learned about it ''unintentionally'' from other channels." Facing the duke''s doubts, Anvis calmly blocked the duke''s follow-up questions. "Okay, remember the silver key I showed you once?" Saying that, Duke Carlot waved his hand, and a dark silver key with a palm-length slap and a delicate arabesque pattern on the handle appeared in front of the two of them. "Another voice in the family is related to this. Due to the fact that Fiona had disappeared inexplicably under the care of the family guardian, some people led by [Zero Ice Crystal] Pomona were worried that Fiona would disappear completely in a certain fateful event, causing the two families to continue Thousands of years of planning have failed utterly. " That being the case, it is better to choose another path and use the silver key as the core medium to arrange the ritual array. Then, using Fiona as a sacrifice, he called upon the great being connected to that silver key. I told you once that it has a power essence that is too high for us to analyze, and it must be related to the legend. And its appearance in the form of a key means that its concept of existence must be related to ''door'', ''opening'', etc. If the concept of the other party can touch the world, then, perhaps we can use the power of this key to open the door to legend! " "...I see, father." Hearing this, Anvis finally understood the whole story. Obviously, the outbreak of Fiona''s fate made some members of the family feel a sense of crisis. They worry that Fiona will become out of control, leading to more variables in the plan. "Then, Anvis, I have answered your question. Now let''s go back to the previous question, what method do you plan to use to solve the current predicament faced by the family?" After finishing all the key secrets in one breath, the duke seemed to have relieved some kind of burden, leaning back on his seat relaxedly, and even cocked his legs leisurely. "I think you should be clear that this is not a problem that can be solved by those constructs, demonized soldiers and self-destructing strangers that you made. The core of the problem lies in the ninth level." "I understand, Father." Listening to the Duke''s question, Anvis''s mouth suddenly evoked a smile. "I joined the Circle of Truth." "?!" The expression on his face gradually solidified The Duke stared at Anvis with wide eyes. Thinking of the secret he just revealed, he suddenly felt his heart and lungs stop. "...You''d better give me a reasonable explanation, Anvis." After a long while, the Duke gritted his teeth, and Anvis'' words made him feel breathless after a long time. "You know, I once lived in the Federation of the Kingdom of Etre for a period of time." Ignoring Duke Carlot''s myocardial infarction-like expression, Anves solemnly recounted his experience. "So, there''s actually one thing I didn''t tell you, I was there when the mysterious powerhouse of the Circle of Truth stopped the Federal Speaker''s conspiracy. And relying on the power of the "Old Secret Book", I didn''t fall asleep like other professionals present, so I also attracted the attention of the mysterious powerhouse. At that time, on a whim, I tried to talk to the strong man, and expressed my hope to join the circle of truth. As a result, after talking with me for a while, the other party really agreed to my request. " "At that time, my identity was the Earl of the Kingdom, a member of the Glory Alliance, and the leader of the former second-largest resistance organization ''Embers'' in the Federation [Man in the Mirror]." v3 Chapter 188： plan , ! "This time, the people of the Songxing Secret Sect suddenly intervened. Although it seems to be an independent act of the other party, we all understand that this incident must be inseparable from the secret push of the marquis." Looking at the fluctuating duke, Anvis finally spoke his mind. "Then, since the marquis can invite the Ability God Religion to intervene, why can''t we also pull the ring of truth in?" "...You should understand that Anvis, the organizational interests of the Circle of Truth have an irreconcilable fundamental conflict with the nobles who rule the empire, and the future is destined to stand on our hostile position." After a long silence, Duke Carlot finally spoke. He knew the identity of Anvis'' [Man in the Mirror]. When he was in the Federation, Anvis also asked him to secretly take action to help him capture the capital of the Rockhelm Kingdom. But he didn''t expect that Anvis would dare to play so big, and even join the ring of truth himself! "Besides, I can''t even see the strength of the mysterious leader in the circle of truth. If your identity is accidentally exposed, you will be in great danger!" "You are right, Father, but like us, the Marquis are also enemies of the Circle of Truth. There was a saying among the people of the Empire: ''The enemy of an enemy is a friend.'' Even if the future is destined to be the enemy, we can still cooperate with them to a limited extent until then. Use them as a knife to strike our enemies. " Facing the duke''s advice, Anvis was unmoved, and instead explained to the duke the benefits of doing so. "Do you remember the information I conveyed to you before, there was once a pagan priest who claimed to be the ambassador of the imperial marquis to some remote border cities in the federation and secretly met with members of the major forces of the federation. They offered a high price to attract the federal forces to secretly enter the empire and start a turmoil, and people in the circle of truth have also heard about this. " "However, according to my investigation, the esoteric sect and the ring of truth are also in hostile camps, and the reason seems to be related to the grievances between the foreign existences behind the two. So, after learning this news, the leader of the circle of truth made a plan. When the Marquis'' plan was launched, the main force of the Songxing Esoteric Sect would inevitably be implicated by the Olivendi family, which led to the appearance of lone people on the Marquis'' side. At that time, the leader was ready to plan an operation to attack the marquis. And I came to you this time because I applied to the chief to be in charge of negotiating cooperation with the Olivendi family. " Saying that, Anvis stared at the duke with azure blue eyes, revealing a wicked smile. "If you don''t mind, I am willing to act as the representative of the Olivendi family and negotiate with the representatives sent by the Circle of Truth!" "...?!" The corners of his mouth twitched. Carlot looked at Anvis and instinctively rubbed the cufflinks with his fingers, not knowing what to say. "The request made by the leaders of the circle of truth is very simple. They hope to meet on the battlefield, and our people can temporarily join forces with them when they attack the marquis." After Xiaoxiao made a joke with the Duke, Anvis looked serious again, "I think the advantages of cooperating with the Circle of Truth in this matter outweigh the disadvantages. We can use their power to lay a trap and strive to directly reduce the number of the nine marquis of the empire." "...It doesn''t sound like a bad thing, but this matter is not just for my Olivendi family to decide. I need to discuss with the Alfred family in advance before I can give an answer." After pondering for a while, the duke nodded, agreeing with Anvis'' proposal. However, the experiment related to Fiona is a common project of the two families after all. He needs to get the consent of the Alfred family first, but it will not be too difficult. With the current situation, no matter whether the Circle of Truth intervenes or not, the situation of the two major families will not get worse. If you refuse rashly, it may even push the opponent to the enemy camp immediately, which is meaningless. The glorious calendar year 2464, the seventh day and night of the blazing moon. The appearance of Herring Gull City is still calm, but in fact, layers of protection have been laid. With the Lord''s Mansion as the center, the entire area of ??Silver Gull City was shrouded in an invisible huge circle. The protective array that is personally arranged and controlled by the ninth-order limit guardian, even if the ninth-order comes to attack, it must be weighed. Fiona sat anxiously in her room and waited, the two little ones huddled beside the girl, letting her hold her gently, also worried about the girl''s nervousness. She has been told that tomorrow, there will be news that the apostles of the Songxing esoteric will come to attack. Although there are no more details, it is easy for the girl to guess that if the family can specially notify her enemy, I am afraid that at least the ninth-order exists. "Don''t worry too much, Lord. Even if the enemy is strong, with the protection of the great Olivendi family, you will surely be able to survive this crisis safely." Anvis still played the role of a qualified adjutant, comforting the girl in an unhurried tone. Previously, as time approached, Fiona''s sense of insecurity became stronger and stronger, so the girl specially summoned Anvis, hoping to get some comfort from him. "... Your Excellency Bo Li, do you know anything about the Songxing Secret Sect?" The hands holding the kitten Kate and the little dragon Fia involuntarily tightened a bit, and Fiona spoke softly. "Songxing Esoteric Sect is an ancient continental-level Ability God sect, and in the process of circulation, it has split into Ability God sects such as [Call Moon Esoteric Sect] and [Revelation Esoteric Sect]. But in the past, their reputation was not obvious, and they were more secretly holding some weird rituals in private, not to mention taking out three ninth-order powerhouses at one time. So I personally guess that the so-called apostles of Songxing Secret Sect should have moisture in them compared to normal ninth-order powerhouses. " Looking at the girl who forcibly made a calm posture, Anvis could only try to explain the relationship behind her as much as possible. As for how to regulate her emotions, it was still up to the girl to solve it herself. As a star lord and the legendary star of prophecy, this is the pressure she must bear. In fact, many ninth-order sects are very surprised by the sudden rise of the ancient sect of Songxing Secret Sect. In this regard, the duke privately suspects that the previous event of the Lord of Dreams'' coming may have caused some unknown far-reaching impact on the mainland, which has resulted in the other party getting any benefits. While the Xingchen Leader was nervously preparing, the ninth-order worshipers of the royal family were actually paying close attention to this incident. It stands to reason that the royal family should take a heavy blow to let them understand who the owner of this land is for the actions of the Songxing Esoteric Sect attacking the territory of the descendants of the duke. But now the situation is special, Gloria III is in retreat, ignoring the government. So the question is, who should the ninth-order royal family listen to now? Who will stand up and make a statement on behalf of the royal family? The status of the ninth order is detached, and the many ninth orders of the royal family are only loyal to the emperor himself in name. Under normal circumstances, the status of each other is equal, and there is no situation where who represents who. Maybe some princes and princesses are quite willing to accept this arduous task, but this involves another problem. Gloria III is only ''severely injured'' in retreat and has not yet gone to see the gods. When Gloria III did not specifically designate a descendant to temporarily manage the government, even if they forcibly issued an order, the ninth-order worshipers of the royal family could choose to ignore it. In this case, there is a lot of room for manoeuvre in dealing with the attack of the Songxing Esoteric Sect. Manage, naturally, it must be managed. This incident must end with the expulsion of the people of the Songxing Esoteric Cult from the empire. But they will arrive later. If the people of the two major families solve the enemy on their own, then the problem will be solved naturally. However, if the enemy has some unknown hole card, causing the two families to accidentally let Fiona be taken away, then they can only express regret, and at the same time try their best to help the two families find Fiona''s whereabouts. v3 Chapter 189： A night to remember , ! The glorious calendar year 2464, the blazing moon, the eighth day. The towering clock tower in the northwest corner of the city just struck midnight when the dark night sky outside the city of Silver Gull suddenly lit up. The enemy did not hide his existence, and a huge green flame descended from the sky, with conspicuous ninth-order power fluctuations that could no longer be conspicuous, and smashed into the lord''s mansion of Herring Gull City like a divine punishment at the end of the day. Citizens who saw this scene were terrified at first, and then their facial features burst out with green flames involuntarily, and then the whole person quickly became a burning green torch, and finally their body and soul were inhaled by the huge green fireball in the sky. The next moment, the lord''s mansion, which was the target of the attack, suddenly spread out a translucent distorted wave light field, which quickly enveloped the entire city and isolated the subsequent information pollution. But in just this moment, thousands of people were killed. This is not even the other party''s intention, but simply showing his own existence, and professionals below the fourth rank can no longer bear it. As the distance between the green flame and the realm below got closer and closer, unstable ripples began to appear on the surface of the wave-light realm, which seemed to be unsupported. "Is the information confirmed?" "You can''t be wrong, that is the power of [Green Flame], and from the strength of the breath, the opponent''s awakening degree is probably very high, even if he can''t incarnate in person, he can already project his power into this world on a large scale. ." "It seems that the previous construction network incident has indeed stimulated some ancient existences to start to recover, and the mouse-like Ability God Religion has been taken advantage of." Inside the realm, Alfred stood with the guardian of the Olivendi family, looking up at the rapidly approaching green flames in the sky, and solemnly discussing the incoming enemy. A circle of twisted ripples spread from the magic circle below them, and it was actually the Apostle of Ability God who was purely relying on the strength of the magic circle to resist the attack. For these ancient Ability God sects, there are actually detailed information records in the libraries of several major families, including detailed information on the gods they worship. Now that the other party came in person and determined the source of divine power borrowed by the other party, the two major ninth-order limits immediately began to adjust the array and make targeted arrangements for the incoming enemy. The other two ninth-orders who were temporarily transferred back from the battlefield did not show up, and they needed to guard against other ninth-order enemies that might exist. [Song Xing Secret Sect] issued an attack notice to them, which does not mean that other people who have not issued a notice cannot make a sneak attack. Finally, under the gazes of the outside world with different meanings, the green flame collided with the lord''s mansion below like a comet hitting the earth. But at the moment of the collision, the huge green flame seemed to have been pressed the pause button, and was instantly frozen. The next moment, the sky above the city suddenly distorted violently, wrapping the entire green flame in it, making everything in the battlefield blurry. "It''s starting, the collision between the rule field and the will of the gods outside the realm!" Seeing this scene, some ninth-order spirits who were secretly watching were suddenly lifted up. The battle of the ninth-order spread too much, and it is definitely not easy to start a war in the main world. This is also the greatest value of the ninth-order magic circle and the field of rules-to temporarily open up a battlefield that is enough to support the ninth-order battle. And the result of this battle will directly determine the actions of the ninth-orders who are secretly watching. "Guardians, can you stop them?" Looking at the scene outside the arched window of the rock, which suddenly turned dark, Fiona held Kate''s hand slightly tighter, and said worriedly. She knew very well that the war might have broken out. Although he has also faced the ninth-order clone in the dream world, the main material plane is different from the dream world after all. Without the dream rule bonus of the strange item "Fiona''s Adventures in Wonderland" integrated with the land of inheritance, the girl''s strength at the moment can only fight against the eighth-order peak at most. "Don''t worry too much, Lord Lord, the attack of the Songxing Secret Sect this time is not all bad." Sitting quietly in the lord''s room, Anvis calmly comforted the girl while explaining the benefits of this incident to Fiona. "When the enemy is repelled this time, any strong person who wants to have an idea with you in the future must weigh it up. How is his own strength compared to the secret apostle who attacked tonight." Although a war has broken out outside, he is not worried about Fiona''s safety. With the double protection of fate and the guardians of the two major families, tonight will only be a near miss for the girl. Of course, other people present are not necessarily. Therefore, for safety reasons, his body had already slipped back to Pamir Academy, and he just left a clone here to provide psychological comfort to the girl. "Don''t worry, everything is already doomed" Standing in front of the window with his hands behind his back, Anvis calmly looked at the endless darkness outside and spoke words like a prophecy in an aria-like tone. "Historical books will remember that tonight, the apostles of the Ode to the Star Religion, with the green flames, tried to stop the rising ''star'', but in the end it was in vain, and only became the witness and stepping stone of all this." "Um!" Looking at Anvis'' unshakable figure, the girl''s heart suddenly rose a bit. Now Anvis, who is far weaker than her, can face the ninth-order attack without changing his expression, so how can she easily show her cowardice! Seeing that the girl''s mood had stabilized, Anvis nodded secretly. At the same time, through his clone located in the outside world, the news that the incoming enemy is the apostle of the [Song Star Religion] was disclosed to the majority of players through the channel of the Secret Ritual Society. When the enemy attacked just now, I believe that many players were unaware of the situation. "What happened just now, why did I die suddenly?!" "The panel prompts, I just saw the existence of [???], forcing a rational judgment directly trigger the instant death effect after failure!" "Fuck! What exactly is that?!" "I*#?&" Since the time was in the middle of the night, the players who were still wandering around and not sleeping at this point were basically players. After the resurrection, they began to place question marks on the public screen. But soon, some people suddenly received some information, took out the token and looked at it, and their faces suddenly became shocked. "Wait, there is news from inside the Secret Ritual Society. The enemy is... the ninth-order powerhouse of the Songxing Secret Sect, whose name is [Apostle]!" "Fuck! Isn''t that a boss over level 90?! What is this fairy fight plot?" When many players satisfied their curiosity, they couldn''t help but marvel at the speed of the secret society''s information. The major player guilds and clubs directly pulled up the people from the plot analysis team and asked them to expeditiously analyze the situation, whether it would affect their layout in the star collar. At the same time, many players who died inexplicably once also silently kept a small notebook for the force of the Songxing Secret Sect. Don''t let Lao Tzu meet your people in the wild! v3 Chapter 190： attack When the war on the Silver Star City began, on the border battlefield of the distant Karras province, in the central central palace of a city named Laputel, which had been controlled by the marquis, a secret projection meeting was held at the same time. convened. Relying on the crystal ball inscribed with layers of secret patterns in the core secret room, in the illusory conference room, the ratio of the flow rate of time to that of the outside world is kept constant at a speed of ten to one, and it has the effect of anti-prophecy magic. A famous appearance The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 191： Fall of the Marquis But many times, things are always accompanied by countless accidents. When the duke was at stake, the three besieging marquis suddenly noticed something unusual. In the sky northwest of the battlefield, a huge distortion suddenly appeared in the dark night sky, and some kind of behemoth emerged from nothingness. A huge sense of crisis that made the scalp tingling instantly enveloped the three of them. "what is that?!" On the battlefield, because he was besieging Carlot with all his strength, Marquis Behim could only detach a trace of energy and reluctantly explored the direction of the sense of crisis. "That''s... a city in the sky! A city in the sky with an unknown origin!" On the other side, when Enlita and Marquis Cuijing saw the presence of the coming, their expressions changed greatly. Especially Marquis Cuijing, he was involved in the self-destruction of Sky City before, causing his body to be annihilated. Now that I see this thing again, I can''t help but instinctively step back a little, for fear that it will suddenly rush over and explode again. "The situation has changed, the enemy and the enemy are unknown, let''s speed up, and we must leave the [Cold of Winter] before that thing comes over. ! Otherwise, the next time the other party is prepared, it will be difficult to have this good opportunity again. " Marquis Besim''s thoughts reverberated like thunder, and at the same time, a simple gray-white lantern suddenly appeared in his hand. The lantern was extinguished at the moment, but with a painful expression on his face, Marquis Behim poured his spirituality into the lamp with the power of rules, and a little light blue flame suddenly emerged from the transparent lampshade. ignite. Under the light of this seemingly incomparably weak light blue light, the Duke''s rule field was instantly pierced and melted, just like a shadow dispelled by the light, leaving only a thin layer on the surface of the body, still the icosahedron crystal. Support with the support of strength. "A replica of [Dead Sea Lantern]?!" Recognizing the effect of the lantern in Marquis Behim''s hand, Marquis Anrita sent out a somewhat uncertain idea. "Come on, I can''t hold it for long, that crystal is at least a ninth-order limit-level wonder!" He maintained the fire in the lantern with a hideous expression, but before Marquis Behim could continue to say anything, his expression suddenly changed greatly, and then his figure disappeared instantly. At the same time, a pure jet-black magic beam with terrifying annihilation power suddenly penetrated from the original position of the Marquis, and even annihilated a hole in his rule field. Suddenly losing the suppression of Marquis Behem, Duke Carlot''s pressure was greatly reduced, and his own rule field began to solidify again. "The Colossus of Themis! Did someone privately unearth a well-preserved ruins of a floating city?" Looking at the source of the distant attack, the huge blue-gold i-golem like a mountain, and the sparse floating city golems surrounding it, Marquis Anrita''s expression also changed drastically. "It''s impossible! What force is intervening in this matter?" Marquis Cuijing''s expression also changed dramatically. When Marquis Besim let go of the rule field and fled, he knew very well that the plan to join forces to encircle Carlot this time was probably in jeopardy. Even if Carlot seems to be barely holding on now, in fact, if he really pushes the limit, he will be able to procrastinate for a while by self-destructing the crystal-shaped magical wonder. The only way now is to separate one person to restrain Marquis Carlot, and the other two marquis will take down the floating city as soon as possible, and there may be a glimmer of hope. But when the two of them had the intention of retreating and planned to temporarily change their goals, Duke Carlot, who had been supporting all the time before, suddenly sneered and took the initiative to let his rule field entangle the rule field of the other two ninth-order marquis. . Different from the simple and direct main body face-to-face battle, in the ninth-order battle, the collision of the rule field is a special fighting method, which usually occurs when one party is very confident in its ability to control the rules. If the rule field of one of the parties is completely eroded, it is equivalent to a complete failure in the competition at the rule level. At that time, the ninth-order who lost the protection of the law power is only equivalent to the eighth-order with stronger basic attributes. In the face of the enemy''s law power attack, it is completely at the mercy of slaughter. Marquis Behim and the others just relied on the existence of their own ranks of the ninth-order enough, so they planned to use this method to make a quick decision. But now, with the appearance of the floating city and the delay in winning Duke Carlot, problems began to arise. The erosion of the rule field is two-way. Although they seem to be about to kill Kalot, from another perspective, if one of the parties does not want to end this collision, then the entanglement of the rule field is difficult to separate. At this moment, the floating city that suddenly appeared became the sword of Damocles hanging over the heads of the two marquis. Before the two marquis could continue to react, Marquis Cuijing''s complexion suddenly turned pale. He could feel that an unparalleled sense of danger suddenly locked on him. A sense of no escape gripped his heart fiercely. Under the watchful eyes of other beings on the battlefield, Marquis Cuijing''s body suddenly swelled violently, revealing his true body that was twisted and inhuman. At the same time, a magical accessory on his body shone brightly, to forcibly distort the imprisoned time and space, opening up an impossible passage! But at this moment, under the horrified gazes of others, a jet-black dull sphere appeared directly in Marquis Cuijing''s rule field, swallowing up the Marquis who wanted to escape along with most of the rule field. The final weapon system of Floating CityLightless Moon Facing the black ball of annihilation so close at hand, Marquis Anrita and Duke Carlot both had a creepy feeling. With one shot, Marquis Cuijing was annihilated without the slightest resistance. In the distance, the figure of Marquis Behim, who had left the battlefield and tried to attack the floating city, also appeared, but he was also firmly restrained by the Colossus of Themis and the floating golems. As the masterpiece of the legendary high elf wizard in ancient times, even if no one controls it, it is not that the Marquis of Behem, who is less than the limit of the ninth order, can defeat it. Looking at each other, Duke Carrot and Marquis Enrita separated in an instant. Compared to Marquis Enlita, who knew nothing at all, Marquis Carlot had already guessed the power that the floating city belonged to, but this only made him even more awe-inspiring. Even if there was a verbal agreement in advance, Carlot didn''t dare to bet on whether the other side would suddenly get interested, and he directly gave him a black ball of annihilation together. Several ninth-order people present were not aware of the fact that the [Lightless Moon] was actually fully charged by Anvis before it came. If you want to launch another shot, it will take at least ten minutes to cool down. In the end, under Carlot''s high alert to the floating city, Marquis Anrita found an opportunity to teleport to escape, and Marquis Behim was unfortunately killed because he was controlled by the Colossus of Themis and the magic circle of the floating city. Although the Marquis of Behim seemed to have urgently appealed to some existences in the end, he still failed to escape. And the mysterious floating city quickly shuttled into the dream world to escape after finishing all this. Several ninth-order powerhouses who watched the battle secretly tried to pursue them, but they all failed in the end, and only brought back the information that the floating city escaped into the deep dream world. Soon, as the news of the fall of the two marquis spread, the continent suddenly shook. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: v3 Chapter 192： The royal move But many times, things are always accompanied by countless surprises. ?? When the duke was at stake, the three besieging marquis suddenly noticed something unusual. ?? In the sky northwest of the battlefield, a huge distortion suddenly appeared in the dark night sky, and some kind of behemoth emerged from nothingness. A huge sense of crisis that made the scalp tingling instantly enveloped the three of them. ?? "what is that?!" ?? On the battlefield, because he was besieging Carlot with all his strength, Marquis Behim could only detach a trace of energy and reluctantly explored the direction of the sense of crisis. ?? "That''s... a city in the sky! A city in the sky with an unknown origin!" ?? On the other side, when Enlita and Marquis Cuijing saw the presence of the coming, their expressions changed greatly. ?? Especially Marquis Cuijing, who was involved in the self-destruction of the Sky City before. lead to the annihilation of the body. Now that I see this thing again, I can''t help but instinctively step back a little, for fear that it will suddenly rush over and explode again. ?? "The situation has changed, the enemy and the enemy are unknown, let''s speed up, and we must leave the [Cold of Winter] before that thing comes over. ?? ! Otherwise, the next time the other party is prepared, it will be difficult to have this good opportunity again. " ?? Marquis Besim''s thoughts reverberated like thunder, and at the same time, a simple gray-white lantern suddenly appeared in his hand. ?? The lantern was extinguished at the moment, but with a painful expression on his face, Marquis Behim poured his own spirituality into the lamp with the power of rules*, a little light blue flame suddenly emerged from the transparent lampshade. ignited. ?? Under the light of this seemingly incomparably weak light blue light, the Duke''s rule field was instantly pierced and melted, just like a shadow dispelled by the light, leaving only a thin layer on the surface of the body, still the icosahedron crystal. Support with the support of strength. "A replica of [Dead Sea Lantern]?!" ?? Recognizing the effect of the lantern in Marquis Behim''s hand, Marquis Anrita sent out a somewhat uncertain idea. ?? "Come on, I can''t hold it for long, that crystal is at least a ninth-order limit-level wonder!" ?? He maintained the fire in the lantern with a hideous expression, but before Marquis Behim could continue to say anything, his expression suddenly changed greatly, and then his figure disappeared instantly. ?? at the same time. A beam of pure jet-black magic with terrifying annihilation power suddenly penetrated from the original position of the Marquis, and even annihilated a hole in his rule field. ?? Suddenly losing the suppression of Marquis Behem, Duke Carlot''s pressure was greatly reduced, and his own rule field began to solidify again. ?? "The Colossus of Themis! Did someone privately unearth a well-preserved ruins of a floating city?" ?? Looking at the source of the distant attack, the huge blue-gold i-golem like a mountain, and the sparse floating city golems surrounding it, Marquis Anrita''s expression also changed drastically. ?? "It''s impossible! What force is intervening in this matter?" ?? Marquis Cuijing''s expression also changed dramatically. When Marquis Besim let go of the rule field and fled, he knew very well that the plan to join forces to encircle Carlot this time was probably in jeopardy. ?? Even if Carlot seems to be barely holding on now, in fact, if he really pushes the limit, he will be able to procrastinate for a while by self-destructing the crystal-shaped magical wonder. . . ?? ! v3 Chapter 193： buffer period The breakthrough of the fourth princess Osphia disrupted all the plans of the eldest prince. For the eldest prince, even the breakthroughs of several other princes and daughters were not as difficult as the breakthrough of the fourth princess. After all, there are too many similarities between the other party and the Great Emperor Gloria thousands of years ago, and suddenly breaking through the ninth order at this juncture is obviously prepared. Female, number four, azure eyes, and that kind of resembles Emperor Gloria The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 194： war is over It seems that not every apostle has the ability to descend, or they have other plans. As the dark green blazing sun dissipated, the figures of the other two apostles also disappeared and seemed to have left. Seeing that the apostles of the Songxing Esoteric Sect failed in their actions, out of some concerns, the other ninth-orders who were watching in secret did not act in the end. In the end, the apostles of Songxing Esoteric Sect were hunted down by the ninth-order royal family and expelled from the country. And the unknown floating The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 195： hidden rebels "What is your purpose for selling these? Who instructed you? What is your motive? Did you get permission from the lord''s palace? Did the city lord allow you to sell it?! Who is behind you and what do you want to sell these for? Who are you mocking? Want to insinuate what? Destroy what? Subvert what? Can''t answer? Then come with me! " Soon, a city guard squad leader came over and arrested the businessman selling beef jerky on the spot. "Misunderstanding, I am a good citizen! The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 196： valet According to Langton''s many tests with the Resistance, this spell-like effect really lives up to its name. It can subtly control the target''s spirit, make the other party willingly submit to you, and treat you as a monarch. And most importantly, the use of this spell is silent, and even if it fails, it is difficult for the opponent to detect it. However, this kind of mental influence is not permanent. If the influence is not strengthened after a period of time, then The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 197： Play money! "Trust me, really! I really don''t have that kind of relationship with the city owner! ..." Until the second daughter left, Langton was trying to explain that he did not have that kind of relationship with the city owner. However, Alyssa''s words directly made Langton speechless. "Without that kind of relationship, why did the city lord make you his personal servant?" "That... I''m sorry, this is my secret..." After hesitating for a while, Langton suddenly The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 198： refresh for new content "Gloria III?" Looking at this line of text, Langton couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice. No matter how blocked the news is, as long as they still live in an area ruled by humans, there will never be anyone who does not know the name of the emperor of the Gloria Empire. At the same time as Langton exclaimed, as if influenced by Langton''s voice, the distorted and frantic words on the paper suddenly trembled and then stopped. ''Who are you? is anyone here? The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 199： drinking tea and reading the newspaper After reading the scene of Langton''s study of the spell book, Anvis also understood a little, and the normal fate of the rebel army will develop next. As long as he doesn''t emptied the royal vaults ahead of Langton, then the rebels can arrange manpower in the locations of the vaults in advance, and then make a big deal. With the cooperation of the news and the incantation obtained by Langton, the probability of the resistance army succeeding is quite high. And he obviously wouldn''t do such a thing, because The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 200： captured princess Anvis was about to continue drinking tea and reading newspapers after Annie left with a look of doubt in her life, but at this moment, his movements suddenly stopped. Following Anvis'' movements, Fiona''s figure silently appeared in front of the tall arched window in the study. Today, the girl is wearing a dark blue layered skirt with a white frilly backing. The gorgeous fabric has a texture like thousands of stars, but the skirt has an apron-like white fabric at the hem. The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 201： Villains and Heroes On the outskirts of King Black Feather King''s Capital, Silver Shade Light Manor. "Um... what''s wrong with me?" In the gorgeous castle bedroom, the sun shines through the stone arched windows, reflecting a faint golden halo on the white moire stone floor, illuminating the eyelids of the blond girl lying on the bed like a sleeping beauty. Her brows moved slightly, and the sleeping Princess Paola let out a snort and woke up faintly. What I can see is the inside of a wooden four-poster bed. The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 202： meet by narrow road After a moment of silence, Langton opened the parchment on which the next instructions had been written. ''Open the box, take out the crystal ball inside, and someone will tell you Paola''s whereabouts. Following the instructions on the parchment, Langton opened the Exorcism box, took out a special contact crystal ball, and activated it. The crystal ball flickered, and a picture suddenly appeared. In the opposite background is a dark secret room, and a mysterious person in a hood who cannot see any identity appears in the center of the screen. "You are very fast. I thought you would be here at least half a day at the fastest." Looking at Langton, whose eyes were cold in front of the crystal ball, the figure spoke indifferently, and the tone had a strange hoarseness, which obviously distorted his voice. "According to your request, I have come, now tell me where Paola is?" Resisting the anger in his heart, Langton stepped forward and asked in a deep voice. "Paola? Hehe..." The figure smiled strangely. "Give me that book and I''ll tell you where she is. Don''t play tricks, you know what I''m talking about." "I promise you, but where am I going to exchange with you?" Langton nodded, agreed without hesitation, and tried to speak at the same time. "You don''t need to go anywhere, just put the book in the center of the stone platform. When I confirm that the book is genuine, I will naturally return Paola to you." "Wait, I need to confirm her safety first!" After the figure said the exchange terms, Langton suddenly turned his eyes and asked to confirm Paola''s state. "Hmph... of course." The figure snapped his fingers, and the picture on the side of the crystal ball suddenly fluctuated, showing an image in a bedroom. On the wooden four-poster bed in the center of the room, Princess Paola sat quietly at the head of the bed, seemingly trying to meditate. "How do I know, did you deliberately lie to me with a picture you once recorded?" Seeing this picture, Langton questioned again. "Hmph, you still have the last two minutes to consider. If you don''t make a decision, she will be directly killed by my people." However, the figure did not entangle with Langton, but issued an ultimatum with a sneer. "I promise you! Now let Paola go!" As if completely recognizing it, Langton reluctantly followed the figure''s instructions, took out a yellow book from his arms, and placed it in the center of the stone platform. Following his movements, a beam of transmitted light suddenly flashed across the stone platform. But the next moment, nothing happened, and the book was still lying on the stone platform. "Unfortunately, this book is a bit special, it can''t be teleported, and it can''t be put into space items." Looking at the figure suddenly silent in the crystal ball, Langton snorted coldly. "interesting" At the other end of the crystal ball, Prince Automer, who had concealed his identity, looked at the unresponsive book, feeling a little surprised, but at the same time, his heart became even hotter. He didn''t doubt Langton''s words, it''s not surprising that there are some special things about this level of strange things. "Okay, take that book and come to the west side of the central city of the Black Feather King City, meet me at No. 12 in the Black Cross District, and I will send a team of people to hand over to you. Give them the book, and they will take you there. Paola''s location." After temporarily determining the transaction address, Prince Automer immediately ended the contact unilaterally. Then, he took off his disguise, returned to the castle hall, and immediately contacted a seventh-order demonized knight commander who guarded the castle. "Mr. Morris, please take my token and bring a team of Royal City guards to No. 12 in the Black Cross District, and then someone will go there with a yellow book. When I saw him, I immediately took the book and arrested him and brought him to me. If he dares to resist arrest, then kill him on the spot! I suspect that person has colluded with the overseas rebel organization and intends to rebel! " "Your will, Your Royal Highness." Morris is a middle-aged man wearing a silver magic-patterned heavy armor. After receiving the secret order from Prince Altmer, he nodded solemnly and immediately went to carry out the mission. Watching the commander of the knights leave, a gloomy look appeared on Thompson''s face. "Hmph... let me entertain you, Your Excellency White Crow!" . On the other hand, after finishing the communication, Langton did not follow Prince Altmer''s request to go to the transfer point of the royal capital, but was dazed with the crystal ball in his hand. "I found it! The location of the other party is not far from here. According to the map, it should be the Silver Shade Light Manor near Wangcheng, and the location of the little girl should also be there." For a moment, a slightly tired voice suddenly sounded from his mental space. "Thanks to you this time, Your Excellency Dark Crow." Langton thanked Dark Crow gratefully, and again, Dark Crow helped him a lot. In addition to helping Langton trace the whereabouts of the other party in reverse, the book could not be teleported away before, and it was also the handwriting of the dark crow. It was true that the book could not be put into the space item in his hand, but in fact it did not have the ability to be teleported. The failure of the teleportation circle was entirely due to the dark crow''s secret shot, which interfered with the normal operation of the space fluctuation trajectory of the circle. On the way to save people, Dark Crow and Langton thought about a variety of possible situations in advance. The enemy planned to take the book by teleporting the circle, which was also in their expectations. He just deliberately delayed the contact time, so that the dark crow could trace the other party''s location more accurately. From the beginning, he did not intend to obey the enemy''s arrangements, but to save people in his own way. Coincidentally, in order to capture Langton without fail, Automo transferred the strongest professional who guarded the Silver Shade Light Manor. At present, there are only two deputy commanders of the sixth-order demonized knights who are responsible for guarding the manor. . As a result, Prince Automer, who originally planned to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai and remotely close the net, was shocked to find that Langton, who was supposed to go to the Black Feather King City, had sneaked into his manor at some point. In addition, the other party''s concealment is very subtle. If it wasn''t for his inexplicable sense of the "Book of Yellow Clothes", I am afraid that the other party would not have noticed it when he touched Paola''s room. Realizing that he had been put together, the annoyed prince sounded the alarm and urgently recalled the knight captain who had arrived in the capital, and at the same time asked two sixth-order magic knights to lead their subordinates to arrest Langton. At the same time, he himself immediately went to Paola''s room to make sure nothing went wrong. So, after using his trump card to quickly solve the manor''s guarding power, Langton and Automo met in Paola''s bedroom on a narrow road Sure enough, it was you, Automo Kuroha! You can even be cruel to your sister! You have nowhere to run, let go of Paola now! " Looking at Paola, who was shaking his head desperately at him in horror, and the blond youth who was holding her hostage, Langton immediately confirmed his identity, and the sword-blade, which was filled with a deep jet-black aura of power, pointed at Automo and spoke with incomparable anger. . "Escape? Why should I run away? I''m just doing my elder brother''s duty to prevent her from being blinded by the lowly civilians who come from out of nowhere!" With his left hand controlling Paola, who was bound by his magic and unable to speak, Altmer sneered, and the sharp crystal tip of his right staff''s staff was slightly close to the girl''s fair neck. "Now, I''ll give you three counts to throw that book over. One!" "If you dare to hurt her, I will kill you!" The phantom of the huge black beast appeared behind him, and Langton''s Qi machine locked onto Altmer, and the strong sense of crisis made Altmer''s heart sink. v3 Chapter 203： success and escape "two!" At the same time as the second number exited, the Altmer Staff moved slightly, and a dark secret passage emerged from the wall behind him. Holding Paola hostage, the prince slowly stepped back, while Langton didn''t dare to stop him for a while because he was worried about Paola''s safety. "Book for you! Let her go!" With a flash of eyes, Langton suddenly took out a thick yellow book and threw it on the ground between the two. "Not this one." However, after just glancing at the book on the ground, Prince Altmer sneered. "I said, don''t try to play tricks." At this time, he had already held Paola hostage and retreated into the secret passage. "Forget it, you can be buried here with it, presumably that book shouldn''t be damaged so easily!" Following the prince''s voice, a huge magic circle covering the entire room suddenly lit up, and dark red illusory chains extended from the magic circle, instantly imprisoning Langton''s body. At the same time, at the moment when Langton was caught off guard and suppressed, the wall at the entrance of the corridor quickly healed, leaving no trace. Then, under the drastic change in Langton''s complexion, a devastating wave of power erupted from below the room. "He''s dead! That''s a huge price for me to ask for the chain magic trap carefully arranged by the eighth-order [Crimson Blood], even if the seventh-order professional falls into it, he will surely die!" On the banks of the Silver Yarn Lake, the silhouettes of Automo and Paola emerged from several broken ancient ruins stone pillars. Letting go of Paola, Prince Automer faced the direction of the original manor, the huge crimson destructive magic power column that shot up to the sky, and the fruit green eyes were filled with icy pleasure. "Why...to do this..." After the restraint magic on his body was undone by Altmo, Paola stared blankly into the distance, and a deep sadness appeared on his small face mixed with crimson and pale. She knew very well that Langton''s real strength was actually only fifth-order, and being caught in a trap of this level had absolutely no hope of survival. "I have already said, Paola, that I will not give you to anyone." A gentle look suddenly appeared on his face, and Automer replied in a low voice. In fact, since returning from the previous meeting of the heads of state, an unidentified mysterious powerhouse once found Prince Altmer and pointed out Langton''s unusualness to him. As the prince of the Black Feather Kingdom, Automo has also learned a lot of secrets, and he suspects that the strong man is likely to be the legendary prophet. To be able to make a mysterious powerhouse so valued, and even come to point him out specially, Langton must have something special. Considering the safety of Paola, whom he cherished, Automo made such a big noise at all costs, and tried to solve Langton completely, and by the way, he got the book that gave him a strange feeling. "Just as you promised to marry me, I also promised to protect you. But in the past, my strength was still very weak, I could only develop in secret, and at the same time pretended to be harmless on the surface, so that others Relax your guard against me. Now, I finally have enough power and strength, even the strongest second emperor brother and eleventh princess, can''t stop me, enough to protect you from harm in the next power struggle! " Listening to Altmer''s unexpected revelation, Paola also remembered the scenes of her getting along with the prince, and couldn''t help sighing. "Brother Altmer... Langton is my friend and has saved me more than once." Seeing the girl silently looking in the direction of the manor, Altmer shook his head. "Forget him, Paola, he''s dead..." But before he finished speaking, the prince''s expression suddenly changed wildly, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed Paola beside him. But faster than him was a black shadow burning with jet-black flames. It knocked Princess Paola away in an instant, and took her around a large circle quickly to the side of another figure that appeared silently. "Unfortunately, I''m going to disappoint you!" Langton''s words sounded faintly. At this moment, he was shrouded in a strange heavy armor made of ominous pitch-black magic, and the voice from behind the mask became harsh and hoarse, as if he had climbed out of hell. the devil in general. At the moment when the attack broke out, Langton used an eighth-order one-time defensive rare item he found in the ruins, blocking most of the attack power, but was still slightly injured. Patting the **** double-headed dog who had taken Paola back, Langton shielded Paola behind him and focused his eyes on Prince Automer again. "Any last words?" "Hmph...you think you won?" Looking at Langton with cold eyes, Prince Automer suddenly raised his hand. "Kill him!" Following his order, a terrifying magic sword light suddenly lit up, causing Langton to avoid him. At the critical moment, Morris, the knight commander who had previously traveled to the Black Feather Capital, finally came back. With the hard power of Tier 7, Morris quickly suppressed Langton. However, during the battle, the Knight Commander also felt a little frightened. Although Langton''s strength is only a fifth-order advanced, but the special alien power on the other side, even his seventh-order felt a little palpitations, and he didn''t want to be contaminated. Coupled with that strange double-headed dog next to him biting from time to time, he was unable to take down the target for a while. ''almost'' On the other hand, although Langton seemed to be struggling under the attack of the Knight Commander, he was actually calm. Lord Dark Crow is helping him construct the teleportation spell, and he only needs to hold on for another eighty-three seconds before he can escape with Paola. And his apoptotic armed state can last for more than 100 seconds! Moreover, in Langton''s observation, the knight obviously did not want to hurt Paola, and the attack landing point would be specially deflected to avoid the girl''s position. He has used this many times to force the opponent to withdraw the attack urgently. Looking at the entangled battle in the sky, Automo''s eyes calculated the movement of the two, and suddenly saw Langton''s dodging shot, as if he wanted to **** Paola. "act recklessly!" Langton''s eyes turned cold, and he hid behind Paola with a subtle fake action, forcing the knight commander to temporarily stop the attack, and at the same time, the long sword surrounded by the power of death slashed at Altmer. He had planned to flee directly, but now that Automo came over to court death, he just solved the problem before leaving! But what Langton didn''t expect was that a sneer suddenly appeared on the prince''s face, and a translucent light curtain appeared around him, completely blocking the sword. At the same time, a piercing pain suddenly came from behind, and the flow of mana in the body instantly solidified like ice. Under the heavy damage, Langton''s body trembled suddenly, and then he was hit by a sword from the commander of the knight. The black magic armor instantly dissipated and smashed to the ground. While coughing out a mouthful of blood suddenly, Langton raised his head in amazement, only to see Paola with an unbelievable face and a lit amulet on her chest. A beam of nearly substantial white light shot out from the amulet, and the other end was still inserted into him, suppressing the flow of magic power in his body to an extremely slow level. "How does the lawbreaker that I specially prepared for you taste like?" At this moment, Prince Automer came over slowly, pointing his staff at Langton, who was completely shattered and unable to move. A book with a dark yellow cover emerged from his arms and fell into the prince''s hands. "This time it''s a real goodbye, White Crow!" After getting the "Book of Yellow Clothes", the prince''s staff pointed at Langton on the ground again, and the green magic light glowed from the head of the staff. But at this moment, Paola, who was also powerless to fall, suddenly stood up and blocked Langton with himself. Frowning, Automo quickly raised his hand, and a beam of pale green dissociation rays shot out from the head of the staff, brushed past Paola, and turned a large tree in the distance into a cloud of green powder. Under this delay, the light randomly transmitted by UU Reading flashed instantly, teleporting Langton on the ground far away. . "It''s an interesting plot." From a distance, watching Langton successfully escape and Prince Automer getting the book, Anvis put away the reclining chair and refreshments with satisfaction and went to the prince''s place. Now, the prince''s battle is over, but his battle has just begun. During this time, it seemed that another high-level prophet had discovered the connection between Prince Altmer and the Book of Yellow Clothes, and planned to take the opportunity to pick peaches. Unlike the real Son of Destiny, Langton, it was relatively easy to steal that book from a villain. Without concealing his existence, Anvis went straight to the target indicated by the Web of Destiny. There, a man in black robe turned his head consciously, and looked at Anvis. v3 Chapter 204： Destiny Showdown For a moment, both of them laughed. "Separate?" Walking to the black-robed man at will, Anvis looked at the direction that Prince Altmer was leaving from afar, and spoke in a low voice. "Although I can''t see it through, I think, Your Excellency is also a clone, right?" Taking a deep look at Anvis, the man in black robe took off his hood, revealing the face of a young man with pale complexion and slightly curly brown hair. The strange thing is that his eyes have no pupils, but are pure white. "Hehe, that doesn''t matter, what matters is your attitude towards Prince Altmer" Without giving a positive answer, Anvis glanced at the young man''s unremarkable appearance, and opened his mouth with an unfathomable look. "Originally, the development of fate should not be like this. Even if Prince Otmore attaches great importance to Langton, he will not be prepared to this level, and even that knight commander should be temporarily tied to Kuroba under the joke of fate. in the king city. And the consequence of that is that the Silver Yarn Manor was easily broken through by Langton, and Prince Altmer, who was caught off guard, took Paola away and escaped, but he was still intercepted. After some battle, Altmer will be defeated, and Paola will finally stand in front of Altmer, preventing Langton from killing the prince. After such a delay, the Knight Commander Maurice finally arrived and fought against Langton. " "It''s different from Langton, who can only use Paola to limit the enemy''s attack due to injury. Langton, who is fully protecting Paola without injury, will not find that the enemy will not attack Paola. Therefore, at the last moment before escaping, Langton will have to face up to the strongest combat skill of the knight commander [High Wind and Raging Wave]. " "Landon himself couldn''t block that sword, but the Book of Yellow Clothes on his chest would block most of the attack for him, but at the same time, it would also be accidentally dropped due to the torn clothes. At that moment, Langton, who was locked by Morris'' qi machine, could only choose to give up the "Book of Yellow Clothes" and immediately teleport to escape with Princess Paola, otherwise he would die directly under the next sword. " "According to this fate, Prince Automer will eventually get the Book of Yellow Clothes, but Princess Paola will also leave with Langton. Instead of being like this, Prince Automer won a big victory, and Lan Dayton escaped with serious injuries. All these changes are entirely caused by your intervention. " Reciting the original fate casually, Anvis stared at the black-robed man''s pure white eyes as if he were blind, and his tone was serious. "I want to know, what is your attitude towards Prince Altmer? A casual investment? Are you going to really leave an anchor of fate on him? Or do you want to end up in person to harvest his adventures?" "My choice? Does it matter?" With an ugly smile, the man in black robe looked at Anvis coldly. He knew very well that when Anvis said the word "Book of Yellow Clothes", then there was nothing to hide. "That will determine my attitude towards you next." "Does anyone know about that book besides you?" "I''m afraid there are very few. When the one was still in retreat, the only one who could find this place at this time should be you and me." "I see" Having said that, Anvis and the black-robed youth looked at each other silently, both showing half-smile expressions. Few people know about it, and stargazers are in retreat, which means that as long as they can let the other party retreat, even if it is only temporarily, they can guarantee that they will be able to enjoy the secrets of Prince Altmer exclusively in the future. In this regard, the two are well aware of each other. There is no direct action, but only a secret assessment of the opponent''s strength and possible position. The fact that Anvis chose to show up before means that there should be no fundamental conflict between the two sides. Otherwise, the two would never meet at all, but would directly attack and defend at the level of the Web of Destiny. For a moment, the two moved at the same time. A silver-white dice with a crack was thrown from Anvis''s hand, spinning continuously in mid-air. The black-robed youth took out a silver scale. With his movements, a phantom that was the same as Anvis'' mercury dice suddenly appeared on the left tray of the scale, spinning in synchronization with the real dice. The next moment, he took out a slightly illusory silver weight with a dignified expression and placed it on the right tray of the balance. The moment it touched the tray, the original physical weight instantly turned into the same phantom as the dice. At the same time, the phantom of the dice on the left suddenly trembled, as if it was entangled by some unknown force. At the same time, the real mercury dice were also suddenly bound by some invisible force, and the rotation speed slowed down in synchronization with the phantom on the balance. However, although the speed has slowed down, the mercury dice are still spinning tenaciously. There was a hint of pain on his face, and the young man with brown curly hair took out the same weight again and placed it on the right side of the scale again. But this time, at the same time as the young man moved, Anvis raised his hand slightly, clicked the dice in the air, and poured into a lot of fate feedback. As the central point of the battle between the two over the control of fate, the surface of the mercury dice cracked again with a snap, almost splitting the entire dice in half. In the next instant, the dice stopped suddenly as if hitting a wall, showing a point. Twenty o''clock-- Seeing this result, the black-robed youth''s eyeballs shrank instantly, and his expression was cloudy for a while. He suddenly glanced around, and then looked at an ordinary golden wild flower nearby at the same time as Anvis. . On that flower, the white butterfly parked on it suddenly flapped its wings, creating a breeze. Seeing this, the black-robed youth instantly pointed, and a flame suddenly emerged from the butterfly as the center, instantly burning the butterfly and the nearby wild flowers and weeds to ashes, and at the same time disturbing the airflow trajectory of the butterfly''s wings. However, looking at his actions, Anvis only showed a mysterious smile. At the same time, in the nearby grass, two ordinary gray hares were startled by the movement of the flames burning the grass, and fled to the distant bushes in an instant. A trace of the power of destiny with the breath of Anvis loomed over them. Looking at the two faraway hares, the black-robed youth did not attack again, but closed his eyes, preparing to compete with Anvis at the level of destiny. Soon, from the distant mountains and forests, several gray feather eagles suddenly flew far away. It was a magical beast with a strength between the top apprentice and the first-order. The main recipes were small animals such as hares, squirrels, and small birds with the ability to emit frightening sound waves. Two of the gray-feathered eagles spotted the fleeing hares, so they dived down like fighter jets, and instantly grabbed the two gray hares into the sky, ready to take them back to their nests to enjoy. However, due to grasping the prey, the flight height of the two gray-feathered eagles was inevitably lower. In the mountain forest below, a brown-bellied snake with a one-eyed on its head climbed up the treetop, and the blood-colored one-eyed looked at a gray feather eagle passing in the sky, and instantly shot a red light. "grumble--" Unprepared, although the gray feather eagle rose urgently, the hare and half of its paws were still hit by the red light, instantly turning into a grayish-white stone. With a scream, the gray feather eagle instantly released its claws, and the hare that turned into a stone smashed into the stream in the nearby mountains. But at this time, a strong updraft suddenly swept through, and the petrified hare''s trajectory was slightly deflected by the airflow, and it failed to fall into the stream, but smashed heavily on the rocky cliff next to it, and fell to pieces. v3 Chapter 205： victory and purpose With the impact of the stone hare, an old rock crack that had been weathered for a long time on the side of the cliff suddenly trembled slightly and made a soft ''click'' sound. The other gray feather eagle that escaped the catastrophe quickly crossed the mountains and valleys below and returned to its lair. Between the valleys, a small herd of blackwater hippos is migrating. Looking at the gray feather eagles flying over them, they snorted dissatisfiedly. The third-order black water hippopotamus leader raised his head and roared, and the power of the water element gathered in the sky, forming a torrential rain. Washed by the heavy rain, the cliff collapsed with a loud rumbling sound. The huge movement instantly attracted a small mercenary group nearby, as well as a fifth-order mountain bear whose territory was nearby. Soon, the two who discovered each other started a great battle. In the fierce battle, the mountain bear, which fully activated its talent spell, violently shook the formation and caused a local earthquake. And deep underground, an ancient ruin whose defense system had lost its energy was affected by the earthquake, and a large crack was cracked. This gap runs through the warehouse of the ruins and the area of ??the teleportation array below, and a cut magic crystal falls down the gap and just falls in the center of the teleportation array. The magic circle was activated by this magic crystal, but due to the damage to some of the runes, the effect of the magic circle changed unknown. Void Fissure. Coincidentally, a terrifying space turbulence storm just erupted in the space-time region near the crack, and violently spewed out from the crack. But as the space turbulent swept through, the seemingly ordinary forest background suddenly distorted and dissipated, revealing a low gray stone magic tower among them. At this moment, the direction of the turbulent impact of the space just happened to completely cover the low magic tower. Suddenly hit by the devastating spatial turbulence, the tower body lit up layers of protective force fields, but at a critical moment, an inscription in the tower body''s protective array suddenly darkened, as if it was damaged due to overloading of the circuit. This moment caused a chain reaction, the runes were overloaded one after another, and the protective magic around the magic tower quickly dimmed. Without the protection of the force field, the stone tower body was quickly washed out with a wide crack. Inside the magic tower, a figure in a black hooded long robe with a blurred face, looking at the crack with a gloomy face, propped one hand in front of him. A twisted light curtain extended from his palm, gushing out from the crack, completely protecting the tower, barely allowing further damage to the space turbulence. Relying solely on his own strength, he wanted to protect the entire area of ??the magic tower in the space turbulent storm, even if it was the eighth-order, it was extremely difficult for him. At the same time, the power that belongs to him is also disintegrating the structure of the void crack. Soon, the crack completely collapsed, and the space storm that lost its source stopped. Some tired sighs of relief, the man in black robe carefully sensed the surrounding area, and finally removed the protective light curtain, and walked slowly to the crack, ready to check the damage to the tower. But at this time, it seems that due to the residual fluctuations of the previous spell confrontation, a gust of wind suddenly rolled up from the fissure, with an inexplicable fluctuation of destiny, suddenly blowing the hood of the black-robed figure off. Under the hood, the face of a young man with slightly curly brown hair and pale skin, with a hint of stunned color, was exposed to the pale golden sunlight projected from the crack of the gray-white stone tower. . "It turns out that you have already broken through [snooping] and come into contact with the realm of [control] at the peak of the eighth-order. On the road of the prophet, you have gone farther, and I am not as good as you." Near the Black Feather Capital, the black-robed youth took a deep look at Anvis and reluctantly admitted his failure. In the battle at the level of fate just now, even if he tried his best to try to defend and counterattack, he still lost to Anvis, causing his body position to be completely exposed. In the battle between high-level prophets, this is an extremely fatal weakness. But fortunately, because the two did not have a fundamental conflict, Anvis did not kill them all, just to find his body as a shot. It''s just, it''s a pity that the magic tower he built with great effort... Thinking of the fact that his beloved magic tower was hit hard in the spatial turbulent storm, the black-robed youth was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe. That was because he spent a lot of resources to build it successfully. It was able to isolate a variety of detection spells, including prophecy spells, and had a strong protective ability. But now, the structure of the tower has been seriously damaged. If he wants to repair it, he can only bleed a lot, and even some materials need to be searched slowly in the future. After all, in direct proportion to the rarity of the special profession of prophet, the material of fate is also quite rare. "Now, tell me your origins, and your true purpose." Looking at the black-robed youth whose facial features were slightly twisted but became much docile, Anvis made a ''please'' gesture with a smile. So heartache, wouldn''t it be better to do this sooner? Don''t you know? You, a prophet, can''t be a prophet, so what''s the use? "You can call me a ''hermit''. As for my purpose, it is actually related to my prophetic path." Not knowing Anvis''s impolite thoughts, the black-robed young ''Hermit'' forced himself to recover from a state of heartache and spoke feebly. "The way my secret school is promoted is different from that of ordinary prophets. I need to find the opposite enemies of Destiny Child, and then assist them, so that they can suppress Destiny Child in turn. In this way, the favor of fate on the original villain will suddenly increase, while the original favor of fate on the child of destiny will decrease. It was through this process that I intercepted part of the Fate''s favor lost from the Son of Destiny, and part of the Fate''s favor added to the villain by the Web of Fate. " "This cycle is repeated several times, and a Child of Destiny will be weakened to the limit, and then completely defeated by another villain I assisted. And this original villain will take the place of the original Child of Destiny and take everything from him. And I can get a huge amount of fate feedback from the birth of a child of destiny Destiny Web. And when Destiny''s Child''s identity changed, most of the fate''s blessing power that was completely lost from the original Destiny''s Child. " "As you can see, this time I went to Prince Altmer just to gain the power of destiny, and the discovery of that book was more of an accident. As a high-level prophet, I believe that you are also aware of its danger. Even if you put it in front of me now, I will never let my fate have any connection with it! " The bachelor confessed all his goals. The Hermit did not try to make up lies to fool Anvis. In front of a prophet more powerful than himself, lying is meaningless. "A school of prophecy that assists the villain?" Anvis raised his eyebrows with interest, feeling that this person was a talent, and even wanted him to help him for a moment. Touching his chin, Anvis suddenly reacted. He is not a big villain, and the hermit probably can''t help him himself, but maybe he can be pulled to his side. v3 Chapter 206： backdoor "Aren''t you worried that Child of Destiny will become a hidden danger after becoming stronger?" Looking at the ''hermit'' in black robe, Anvis suddenly asked. He has always been a little curious. Aiding the villain who is hostile to Destiny Child is a real high-risk behavior. How did this genre safely break through to the eighth rank? Even though this guy may have a strong background, the number of seeds of great power who died in the hands of Destiny Child in a weak age is quite large. ?? The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 207： plan Taking the letter handed over by Anvis, Automer carefully read the contents. ''What plans does the royal family have for the four major families of the empire? ''What cards and special plans does the royal family have that can threaten the existence of the ninth-order? ''What plans does the royal family have for the marquis? The top of the stationery recorded the questions Anvis wanted to know, and the bottom half contained some explanations for the situation on that page. The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 208： federal resident "Sir, are you a foreigner?" Looking quietly at Anvis'' profile, the girl spoke shyly. For some reason, although her appearance was not particularly bright, she instinctively had a vague goodwill towards the boy in front of her. Just staring at him like this makes my heart beat faster. "Yes, do I look obvious?" Anvis glanced at the girl with interest, and at the same time handed the empty cup back to the young man. The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 209： Lannos quest "What do you want to clarify?" Anvis remained calm, Fiona and the fourth princess had a close relationship, and it had nothing to do with him as a student at the Pamir Academy. "I once heard that your sister has a terrifying talent, stronger than any member of the Olivendi family, including you. Now, she is on the line of the fourth princess again. If she is allowed to develop like this, her strength and subordinates will soon surpass that of any other family. The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 210： born of desire The noble mage behind the rebirth "For Anvis Olivendi, I have also divined his fate. There are indeed some unusual things about him, but he has not reached the level of many [protagonists] of this era, and is far inferior to him. sister, Fiona Olivendi. According to the development of fate, in the future, he will become one of the four lords under Fiona''s command, but that''s all. So, why do you value him so much? Just because he''s similar to yours? " The eyes under the hood looked at Lan Nuo, and the figure asked without any emotion. "I don''t know about the school of prophecy, but I know one thing, he can be my friend, which in itself means that he has something special." Lan Nuo spoke lightly. "And, just from the information on the bright side, he was able to decipher the mysterious strange objects just after he entered the school, mysteriously disappeared in the glorious secret realm, and returned in good condition after a few months, and even many secret realm explorers suspected that it was his person. saved them. The Secret Rites Society that he founded has always been the largest foreigner force in the empire, and the people of the Ever Gold Club suffered a lot from him. It is suspected that there are high-level prophets behind him, and he is also with his suspected prophecy. Star''s sister has a good relationship. If it wasn''t for the sudden disappearance of my father, I''m afraid he would have already announced that he would summon Anvis in person. " "So, do you think he may have mastered a lot of power now, just disguising himself?" Listening to Lan Nuo''s analysis, the tone of the hazy figure in the crystal ball finally brought a hint of interest. "It''s not very likely, it''s almost certain. I can see that Anvis is the same type of person as me." The blue and purple eyes flashed a solemn meaning, and Lan Nuo''s tone was serious. "Although he doesn''t seem interested in participating in the imperial power struggle, as a friend, if I ask him for help, there is a certain possibility that he will come to help me. Taking a step back, even if he doesn''t want to help me, as long as he doesn''t choose to join my eldest brother or fourth sister and remains neutral, it''s also in our favor. " "it is good." The figure nodded noncommittally. He simply reminded him that no matter what decision Lan Nuo made, he would not interfere. Being cautious is not always a bad thing, Anvis and Lan Nuo are friends again, and how to deal with it is their own business. "Anything else you need, Your Royal Highness?" "No, it''s just that the people who were promised before, please send them as soon as possible." . So, a few days later, Anvis, who was staying in the Pamir Academy, found out strangely that Prince Lannuo''s fate line seemed to suddenly become active. After a little thought, Anvis roughly guessed the situation. 80% is that Prince Lan Nuo is ready to formally participate in this imperial power struggle. After all, in the previous life, the ninth prince Lan Nuo was the third largest giant after the first prince and the fourth princess. Although it is not clear how Lan Nuo did it, it is a fact after all, and Anvis does not intend to interfere. As a result, Lan Nuo came to ask him if he was going to participate in the banquet of the eldest prince or the fourth princess, and his purpose was obvious. Lan Nuo is testing his attitude towards the other two princes and princesses in order to decide how to deal with him in the future. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> The noble mage behind the rebirth Substituting into Lan Nuo''s perspective, Anvis felt that if he expressed his support for one of the parties, then Lan Nuo would probably continue to maintain the appearance of his weak and harmless little prince, so as not to let himself find flaws. And now, after learning that he is not interested in joining the other two princes and princesses, Lan Nuo should try to win him over. It stands to reason that due to the fact that he has too much influence on his destiny and is concealed by high-level destiny strange objects, it is very difficult for even an eighth-order prophet to predict the fate of the royal family members. But relying on his close enough relationship with Lan Nuo, Anvis still spied some useful information. A certain high-level prophet has officially entered the arena and started to support Lan Nuo. The aura of the power of destiny with a faint mist seems to be his old acquaintance [Gray Mist]. Anvis was a little surprised by the appearance of the gray fog. According to his information, the other party should now be competing with other prophets in the Federation for control of the construction network. But now it seems that the other party is not satisfied with only interfering in the fate of the Federation, and at the same time has spare time to intervene in the imperial struggle of the empire. . Itel Federation, the border of the Dragon Kingdom, and the Dragon Studio. In the gorgeous city lord''s mansion, Anvis, who had changed into all the experimental protective equipment, returned to the basement where he had previously studied the Beast of Desire. After several months of research, the research project on the "Beast of Desire" that he had previously aimed at the Holy See''s [Saint Project] is about to achieve a real result. At this time, in the center of the basement, a huge and strange magic circle was flashing with dark red magical aura full of ominous meaning. A large amount of dark red mist of the power of desire was gathered in the magic circle along the invisible spiritual transmission channel, making the air in the entire basement stained with a hint of evil. This is the power of desire that comes from the entire Dragon Studios. As a city where countless fugitives, thugs and lawbreakers gather, the power of desire overflowing in this city is amazing. In the center of the magic circle, a mass of flesh and blood the size of a hill has condensed into a vague cocoon-like shape. With the watering of endless desire and power, the huge dark red cocoons of flesh and blood are shrinking one by one regularly, like a heartbeat, giving people an indescribable strange feeling. However, it seems that a certain critical point has been reached, and the speed of the giant cocoon is gradually accelerating at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Desire is a foundation. All intelligent life has desire, and ''original sin'' is born from it..." Looking back at the giant cocoon that was as huge as a hill in front of him, Anvis spoke softly. "Man is born with desire, so he has original sin, so he needs redemption. However, even with the light of God, there are dark corners that cannot be illuminated after all And in that darkness, original sin grows, and people will stay away from it. god-" As Anvis''s voice spread, slowly, a new, low voice suddenly echoed from the huge underground space that was dead silent. boom- bang bang It was a huge heartbeat, like some kind of giant beast from ancient times. On the huge dark red meat cocoon, a crack slowly emerged, and quickly turned outwards to both sides, revealing the plump and juicy dark red inner wall. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> The noble mage behind the rebirth Inside the giant cocoon, a strange creature, as if it should not exist in this world, appeared in front of Anvis. Its main body is like a huge pitch-black ball of flesh and blood, and several rounds of huge flesh and blood rings are superimposed on each other, and it is wrapped around it like a satellite halo, and it is still slowly rotating. And above that ring, countless black and red eyeballs of different sizes are densely covered. At this moment, they are constantly blinking, staring at the figure in front of him that is very small compared to its huge body. An extremely evil aura of power instantly oppressed Anvis. It wasn''t an attack, just a simple stare, which made Anvis''s heart flutter with all kinds of criminal thoughts. "It''s quite a...surprise." Looking at the shape that seemed to be some kind of symbol in front of him, a faint smile appeared on Anvis'' face. Under the light of the power of dark red desire, his body stretched out a dark shadow, like a nightmare from the bottom of the abyss. v3 Chapter 211： original sin angel The noble mage behind the rebirth Looking at the behemoth in front of him, Anvis raised a finger, and a little white holy light appeared on the tip of Anvis'' finger. That is the purest divine power, derived from the body power of Archbishop Yanil, who has now broken through the ninth order. Although the number is insignificant, in this basement filled with the power of desire, it is as eye-catching as a star lit up in the dark night. In the face of this extremely high essence of holy power, the huge aggregate of flesh and blood reacted with the eyeball, and strands of dark eyes that seemed to be substantive gathered over. As a result, this brilliance dimmed like a candle in the wind in an instant. But this dimness is not extinguished, but a special sexual transition. Like flames turning to ashes, life turns to death. In the fading radiance, the original divine nature was gone, and in its place was a sense of evil that was almost indescribable in words. It has the diametrically opposite nature of divine power, and even reminds Anvis of the description of the primordial darkness in the Holy See Holy See''s holy book. As for the strange form of the creature in front of him, full of evil beauty, Anvis searched his memory and finally recalled where he had seen similar information. It was an ancient sacrificial document of the Ability God Religion, which recorded the legends of great foreign gods, as well as the existence and appearance of the major gods. Among them, one of the oldest angels is this spherical shape nested by huge eyeball rings. The difference between the two is that the body of the envoy described in ancient books is made of metal, while what constitutes the thing in front of him is the flesh and blood of the extraordinary. "...Then, the new creation, let''s name it [Angel of Original Sin]." Looking at the existence in front of him calmly, Anvis named it. Hearing Anvis'' words, the original sin angel did not respond, but quietly suspended in the center of the circle, absorbing the influx of desire power. It does not have a clear consciousness, and it creates a soul from nothing, which is not a field that Anvis can relate to. All he did was throw in a lot of ''materials'' and let them devour and merge on their own to form a chaotic pan-consciousness. After all, there are not many things in Dragon Studios, but there are many vicious criminals. In the induction of Anvis, the current strength of the original sin angel is around the eighth-order limit. This is normal. After all, Anvis himself is not a ninth order, and he does not have a deep understanding of the rules of desire. At the same time, the base material for creating it is only the seventh-order city owner, and the source of the power of desire is only Dragon Cinema, which is far from enough to reach the ninth-order level. But in Anvis'' plans, that''s not a big deal. The biggest advantage of [Angel of Original Sin] is not how powerful it was at birth, but its extremely terrifying growth. As long as enough original sin power is gathered, it will be able to break through the ninth-order and even the ninth-order limit at an astonishing speed. At the same time, its powerful contaminating power of original sin is equivalent to the tarsal poison for priests. All people have original sin, even priests. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> The noble mage behind the rebirth . The Empire of St. Messia, Cathedral of the Psalm. At the moment when the original sin angel broke out of the cocoon, on the side of the church, on the magnificent golden altar carved with the angel''s victory over the devil, the pure white light in the Holy Grail suddenly flickered. At the same time, the young Pope Saint Messia III, who was meditating in the secret room, slowly opened his eyes filled with white holy power, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "oracle?" Sensing some vague fragments of information passed from somewhere, the Pope analyzed for a moment, and finally understood the meaning of this oracle. There is some kind of existence that will pose a huge threat to the Holy See of Holy See in the future, born in the Dragon Shadow City on the border of the Federation of the Kingdom of Itel? What kind of existence is it that allows ''He'' to drop an oracle? With a flash of solemnity in his eyes, Saint Messia III pondered for a moment and decided to let a ninth-order archbishop personally lead the team and lead the elite priests to erase or recover them in advance. The will of God, that is, their will, must find out and erase the other at all costs. But the problem now is that due to the emergence of a large number of overlapping areas, the seven bishops in the Holy See have all gone out and scattered to various places to deal with the overlapping areas and try to eliminate their influence on the world. Now if they are temporarily recalled, regardless of whether they can receive news in the overlapping area, even if they rush back, it will take a while on the road, and it will inevitably be a long night. But if you send someone to investigate immediately, you must have enough strength, otherwise it will just be a slap in the face. So, there seems to be only one candidate suitable for this operation... The only successful sage experiment, the new ninth-order archbishop, Yanil. Even if the breakthrough time is not long, he is already strong enough as a ninth-order, and has the power of a saint, and is the most suitable candidate to lead the team. As for the Pope himself, he must sit in the Pope Palace at all times to prevent anyone from quietly attacking here while he is not around. After all, there are not only a large number of treasures stored in the Pope''s Palace, but also many sealed bodies of strange ancient existences. If someone breaks in secretly and unblocks those things, then the Holy See will have a lot of fun. "Dragon Studios in the Dragon Land Kingdom? What is my goal?" Suddenly summoned by the Pope, Bishop Yanil was at a loss, but after listening to the Pope explaining the situation, he also understood the current situation. "I don''t know, it''s not clearly stated in the oracle, but I think you should be able to find out when you arrive there." With a flat face, he gave Yanile an order, and Saint Messia III spoke in a deep voice. "I will arrange for you a team of elite clerics in the trial house. In addition, in this mission, the power of the first generation of ''Saints'' is allowed to be used. This will be an all-round test." "I see, Your Majesty the Pope." After the respectful salute, Yanil took the clergy team prepared for him by the Pope and quickly left to go to the Federation to perform the mission. At the same time, after leaving the capital of Saint Messia, he also secretly passed the news of the Holy See''s imminent attack to Anvis through the Twisted Seed. He remembered that Dragon Studios seemed to be Anvis''s territory. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> The noble mage behind the rebirth . "Already exposed? So soon..." After receiving the urgent news from Yanil, Anvis''s eyes flickered. The oracle is really unreasonable, and he has nothing to do about it. This clergy investigation team is not a problem, after all, Yanil is his person. But the problem is that even if this team is won, there will only be more and stronger clerics behind. Then, there is only one solution left. meet their mission needs. Thinking about the solution, Anvis immediately contacted Bishop Yanil through the Seed of Distortion and began to urgently discuss some details of the plan. Although his exposure may seem like a bad thing, it is not necessarily impossible to take advantage of this situation. v3 Chapter 212： right at your door Looking at the behemoth in front of him, Anvis raised a finger, and a little white holy light appeared on the tip of Anvis'' finger. That is the purest divine power, derived from the body power of Archbishop Yanil, who has now broken through the ninth order. Although the number is insignificant, in this basement filled with the power of desire, it is as eye-catching as a star lit up in the dark night. In the face of this extremely high essence of holy power, the huge aggregate of flesh and blood reacted with the eyeball, and strands of dark eyes that seemed to be substantive gathered over. As a result, this brilliance dimmed like a candle in the wind in an instant. But this dimness is not extinguished, but a special sexual transition. Like flames turning to ashes, life turns to death. In the fading radiance, the original divine nature was gone, and in its place was a sense of evil that was almost indescribable in words. It has the diametrically opposite nature of divine power, and even reminds Anvis of the description of the primordial darkness in the Holy See Holy See''s holy book. As for the strange form of the creature in front of him, full of evil beauty, Anvis searched his memory and finally recalled where he had seen similar information. It was an ancient sacrificial document of the Ability God Religion, which recorded the legends of great foreign gods, as well as the existence and appearance of the major gods. Among them, one of the oldest angels is this spherical shape nested by huge eyeball rings. The difference between the two is that the body of the envoy described in ancient books is made of metal, while what constitutes the thing in front of him is the flesh and blood of the extraordinary. "...Then, the new creation, let''s name it [Angel of Original Sin]." Looking at the existence in front of him calmly, Anvis named it. Hearing Anvis'' words, the original sin angel did not respond, but quietly suspended in the center of the circle, absorbing the influx of desire power. It does not have a clear consciousness, and it creates a soul from nothing, which is not a field that Anvis can relate to. All he did was throw in a lot of ''materials'' and let them devour and merge on their own to form a chaotic pan-consciousness. After all, there are not many things in Dragon Studios, but there are many vicious criminals. In the induction of Anvis, the current strength of the original sin angel is around the eighth-order limit. This is normal. After all, Anvis himself is not a ninth order, and he does not have a deep understanding of the rules of desire. At the same time, the base material for creating it is only the seventh-order city owner, and the source of the power of desire is only Dragon Cinema, which is far from enough to reach the ninth-order level. But in Anvis'' plans, that''s not a big deal. The biggest advantage of [Angel of Original Sin] is not how powerful it was at birth, but its extremely terrifying growth. As long as enough original sin power is gathered, it will be able to break through the ninth-order and even the ninth-order limit at an astonishing speed. At the same time, its powerful contaminating power of original sin is equivalent to the tarsal poison for priests. All people have original sin, even priests. . The Empire of St. Messia, Cathedral of the Psalm. At the moment when the original sin angel broke out of the cocoon, on the side of the church, on the magnificent golden altar carved with the angel''s victory over the devil, the pure white light in the Holy Grail suddenly flickered. At the same time, the young Pope Saint Messia III, who was meditating in the secret room, slowly opened his eyes filled with white holy power, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "oracle?" Sensing some vague fragments of information passed from somewhere, the Pope analyzed for a moment, and finally understood the meaning of this oracle. There is some kind of existence that will pose a huge threat to the Holy See of Holy See in the future, born in the Dragon Shadow City on the border of the Federation of the Kingdom of Itel? What kind of existence is it that allows ''He'' to drop an oracle? With a flash of solemnity in his eyes, Saint Messia III pondered for a moment and decided to let a ninth-order archbishop personally lead the team and lead the elite priests to erase or recover them in advance. The will of God, that is, their will, must find out and erase the other at all costs. But the problem now is that due to the emergence of a large number of overlapping areas, the seven bishops in the Holy See have all gone out and scattered to various places to deal with the overlapping areas and try to eliminate their influence on the world. Now if they are temporarily recalled, regardless of whether they can receive news in the overlapping area, even if they rush back, it will take a while on the road, and it will inevitably be a long night. But if you send someone to investigate immediately, you must have enough strength, otherwise it will just be a slap in the face. So, there seems to be only one candidate suitable for this operation... The only successful sage experiment, the new ninth-order archbishop, Yanil. Even if the breakthrough time is not long, he is already strong enough as a ninth-order, and has the power of a saint, and is the most suitable candidate to lead the team. As for the Pope himself, he must sit in the Pope Palace at all times to prevent anyone from quietly attacking here while he is not around. After all, there are not only a large number of treasures stored in the Pope''s Palace, but also many sealed bodies of strange ancient existences. If someone secretly breaks in and unblocks those things, then the Holy See will have a lot of funDragon Studios in the Dragon Kingdom? What is my goal? " Suddenly summoned by the Pope, Bishop Yanil was at a loss, but after listening to the Pope explaining the situation, he also understood the current situation. "I don''t know. It''s not clearly stated in the oracle, but I think you should be able to find something after arriving there." With a flat face, he gave Yanile an order, and Saint Messia III spoke in a deep voice. "I will arrange for you a team of elite clerics in the trial house. In addition, in this mission, the power of the first generation of ''Saints'' is allowed to be used. This will be an all-round test." "I see, Your Majesty the Pope." After the respectful salute, Yanil took the clergy team prepared for him by the Pope and quickly left to go to the Federation to perform the mission. At the same time, after leaving the capital of Saint Messia, he also secretly passed the news of the Holy See''s imminent attack to Anvis through the Twisted Seed. He remembered that Dragon Studios seemed to be Anvis''s territory. . "Already exposed? So soon..." After receiving the urgent news from Yanil, Anvis''s eyes flickered. The oracle is really unreasonable, and he has nothing to do about it. This clergy investigation team is not a problem, after all, Yanil is his person. But the problem is that even if this team is won, there will only be more and stronger clerics behind. Then, there is only one solution left. meet their mission needs. Thinking about the solution, Anvis immediately contacted Bishop Yanil through the Seed of Distortion and began to urgently discuss some details of the plan. Although his exposure may seem like a bad thing, it is not necessarily impossible to take advantage of this situation. , v3 Chapter 213： Unblocked by Saints As they took to the skies, without the shelter of the buildings, they finally saw the enemy that Balgaon was fighting. What a wicked and blasphemous figure! The huge mass of flesh and blood suspended in the air, and the rings of flesh and blood densely covered with strange eyeballs overlapped and nested. Under the light of the twin moons in the night sky, countless evil eyes staring at them, like ants crawling on the surface of their bodies, make the hair stand on end. The moment they saw the Angel of Original Sin, their hearts instantly became enlightened, and this was the goal of their trip. However, when they saw Bargaon''s state at the moment, they couldn''t help but slowly sink to the bottom of the valley. There are no obvious scars on his body surface, the only traces are the traces of the aftermath of the explosion. But at this moment, his eyes were tightly closed, and he was half-kneeling under the huge flesh and blood sphere with a struggle and a ferocious look on his face, as if he was suffering some kind of huge pain. On the surface of this strong paladin''s silver armor, the pale white pure holy power that was exuding at all times has disappeared, replaced by a large amount of strange and evil black aura. At the same time, what makes everyone awe-inspiring is that even if there is such a huge movement here, no one of the other priests who have been scattered before has reappeared. This only means one thing, they are afraid of bad luck now. "Balgan, hold on! The Lord will take care of you!" Behind Yanil, a female holy whipper couldn''t bear it any longer, and the whip of thorns in her hand shook, with strong holy power, and instantly slammed towards Balgan. This is a special divine technique exclusive to the Holy Flayer, Awakening Flay. Through devout and dedicated faith and rich divine power, the target who has fallen into a mental abnormal state is forcibly awakened. She is not worried that she will be stopped by the strange existence in the sky. With Archbishop Yanil in his presence, its fate is already doomed. In fact, the Angel of Original Sin in the sky was unmoved, and her whip hit the target without hindrance. Snapped- With a light sound, Balgaon''s face suddenly calmed down, and after his eyelids trembled, he slowly reopened. But what emerged from below were pitch-black eyes surging with a strong evil force. "host?" Looking coldly at the clergy in the air, Balgan spoke slowly, but what he said made everyone unbelievable. "Where is the Lord while I am suffering?" "Balgaon! You have been controlled by evil beings! Wake up!" Seeing this, the previous holy whipper decisively whipped the past again, intending to wake him up completely. However, despite her whip being slapped on her body, Balgan didn''t respond, instead showing a hideous smile. "Don''t you understand, Lila? My spirit is very normal now. The real abnormal is only you who are bewitched by false beliefs!" "Lord Yanil, please make a decision." Looking at this scene, many priests couldn''t help but cast their eyes for help to Yanil, who was suspended behind the crowd and observed the situation in silence. They know very well that the current situation is probably beyond their control. "...He has been completely polluted by the power of evil existence. I can''t be sure if there is still salvation." Although he had already learned of the existence of the original sin angel through Anvis, Yanil couldn''t help frowning when he actually saw it. The aura of this thing is so evil that he instinctively wants to destroy it completely. Moreover, even Anvis was not very clear about the strange pollution ability it showed on the spirit of the clergyman. He had no clergyman to use for experiments before. "You go to subdue Bargaon and try not to get hurt too badly. As for the thing in the sky, I will handle it myself." After making a decision, Yanil''s figure disappeared in a flash, and the next moment, he appeared above the Angel of Original Sin. The eyes emitting a faint white light reflected the huge mass of flesh and blood below. The pure holy light emanated from his body surface and condensed into dozens of huge crystal-like light spears in the sky. In the looming chants, an illusory huge holy power magic circle was constructed, and they stabbed the huge flesh and blood angel together. At the same time, many clerics who received the order rushed to Balgan, intending to subdue him. Facing his former friends, the former paladin, who was shrouded in evil power, showed a hideous smile. Then, he raised the heavy flail and charged back suddenly, unafraid of enemies far outnumbering him. "His power has become stronger! That power is very corrosive to our holy power, everyone be careful!" Just after taking the first hammer, the eighth-order Paladin who was in front of him cried out in pain, and the huge force penetrated into the shield, making him feel that his entire right hand was almost unconscious. Although his strength is not as good as Bargaon, the original gap is not so big. At the same time, that kind of strange evil power and his holy power are fiercely consumed, and it takes almost one and a half of his holy power to offset the evil power that has wiped out one share. After being reminded by the Paladins, several other people also raised their vigilance. For a time, various powerful holy power attacks fell on Balgan, which suddenly increased his pressure. After all, Bargaon''s strength is not overwhelmingly strong. If it wasn''t for everyone not wanting to cause irreversible injuries to him, he would have already lied down. And the battle between Yanil and the original sin angel in the sky has also entered a white-hot stage. The attack method of the original sin angel is very special. It is through the gaze of those eyeballs to guide the original sin that the target bears invisibly. In essence, the pollution that caused Balgan to get out of control was not actually an external attack, but originated from the depths of his heart. Although Yanil was at the ninth rank, he also accidentally suffered a bit of a loss when he didn''t make the first move with all his strength. But he quickly reacted and stripped the part of himself infected by darkness out of his body. But this part did not dissipate, but under the gaze of the original sin angel, it gathered into the same dark side incarnation as Anil, confronting the body of Anil. Even because it was separated from Yanil, it also contained part of Yanil''s original ninth-order characteristics. Of course, since the original sin angel is only eighth-order, the strength of the dark side incarnation is far weaker than the body. Staring indifferently at the incoming dark side avatar and the original sin angel who continued to try to attack him, Yanil raised his left hand expressionlessly. In his open palm, a golden inverted triangle mark appeared impressively. "Stigma, liberation!" Following the faint voice, in the next instant, an endless brilliance like the sun suddenly erupted from Yanil''s left arm. The terrifying power fluctuations even eclipsed the double moon in the sky! "Is this the power of God?" In the city lord''s mansion, Anweis stood with his hands behind his back in front of the study window, watching the real outbreak of Yanil on the distant battlefield, with a look of amazement, without any self-consciousness of being controlled by others. From Yanil''s left arm, he once again felt a trace of the terrifying ray of light in the memory of his previous life. "I advise you not to play tricks. In front of adults, your power is as ridiculous as ants." Behind him the female clergyman in charge of guarding him sneered. "maybe." Anvis nodded noncommittally, quietly watching the endless stream of light overflowing from Yanil''s left arm, completely engulfing his dark side incarnation and the original sin angel''s body. In the distance, a bit of bright red suddenly emerged from the body of the original sin angel. After struggling for a moment, it was destroyed by the endless stream of light and turned into pieces. And Yanil, who made all this, can see clearly that what he destroyed with the power of the unsealed ''Saint'' was a cup that was red as blood. At the moment when the body of the cup was broken, an inexplicable aura spread out, as if some indescribable gaze swept over here. Feeling all these changes, Yanil, standing in the endless light, was expressionless. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! v3 Chapter 214： declare war As they took to the skies, without the shelter of the buildings, they finally saw the enemy that Balgaon was fighting. What a wicked and blasphemous figure! The huge mass of flesh and blood suspended in the air, and the rings of flesh and blood densely covered with strange eyeballs overlapped and nested. Under the light of the twin moons in the night sky, countless evil eyes staring at them, like ants crawling on the surface of their bodies, make the hair stand on end. The moment they saw the Angel of Original Sin, their hearts instantly became enlightened, and this was the goal of their trip. However, when they saw Bargaon''s state at the moment, they couldn''t help but slowly sink to the bottom of the valley. There are no obvious scars on his body surface, the only traces are the traces of the aftermath of the explosion. But at this moment, his eyes were tightly closed, and he was half-kneeling under the huge flesh and blood sphere with a struggle and a ferocious look on his face. Seems to be suffering some kind of great pain. On the surface of this strong paladin''s silver armor, the pale white pure holy power that was exuding at all times has disappeared, replaced by a large amount of strange and evil black aura. At the same time, what makes everyone awe-inspiring is that even if there is such a huge movement here, no one of the other priests who have been scattered before has reappeared. This only means one thing, they are afraid of bad luck now. "Balgan, hold on! The Lord will take care of you!" Behind Yanil*, a female holy whipper couldn''t hold it any longer, the whip of thorns in her hand shook, and with strong holy power, she instantly slammed towards Balgan. This is a special divine technique exclusive to the Holy Flayer, Awakening Flay. Through devout and dedicated faith and rich divine power, the target who has fallen into a mental abnormal state is forcibly awakened. She is not worried that she will be stopped by the strange existence in the sky. With Archbishop Yanil in his presence, its fate is already doomed. In fact, the Angel of Original Sin in the sky was unmoved, and her whip hit the target without hindrance. Snapped- With a light sound, Balgaon''s face suddenly calmed down, and after his eyelids trembled, he slowly reopened. But what emerged from below were pitch-black eyes surging with a strong evil force. "host?" He stared coldly at the clergy in the air. Balgan spoke slowly, but what he said made everyone unbelievable. "Where is the Lord while I am suffering?" "Balgaon! You have been controlled by evil beings! Wake up!" Seeing this, the previous holy whipper decisively whipped the past again, intending to wake him up completely. However, despite her whip being beaten on her body, Balgan did not respond, instead showing a hideous smile. "Don''t you understand, Lila? My spirit is very normal now. The real abnormal is only you who are bewitched by false beliefs!" "Lord Yanil, please make a decision." Looking at this scene, many priests couldn''t help but cast their eyes for help to Yanil, who was suspended behind the crowd and observed the situation in silence. They know very well that the current situation is probably beyond their control. . . ! "...He has been completely polluted by the power of evil existence. I can''t be sure if there is still salvation." Although he had already learned of the existence of the original sin angel through Anvis, Yanil couldn''t help frowning when he actually saw it. The aura of this thing is so evil that he instinctively wants to destroy it completely. Moreover, even Anvis was not very clear about the strange pollution ability it showed on the spirit of the clergyman. He had no clergyman to use for experiments before. "You go to subdue Bargaon and try not to get hurt too badly. As for the thing in the sky, I will handle it myself." After making a decision, Yanil''s figure disappeared in a flash, and the next moment, he appeared above the Angel of Original Sin. The eyes emitting a faint white light reflected the huge mass of flesh and blood below. The pure holy light radiated from his body surface, and condensed into dozens of huge crystal-like lances in the sky in an instant. In the looming chants, an illusory huge holy power magic circle was constructed, and they stabbed the huge flesh and blood angel together. At the same time, many clerics who received the order rushed to Balgan, intending to subdue him. Facing his former friends, the former paladin, who was shrouded in evil power, showed a hideous smile. Then, he raised the heavy flail and charged back suddenly, unafraid of enemies far outnumbering him. "His power has become stronger! That power is very corrosive to our holy power*, everyone be careful!" Just after taking the first hammer, the eighth-order Paladin who was in front of him cried out in pain, and the huge force penetrated into the shield, making him feel that his entire right hand was almost unconscious. Although his strength is not as good as Bargaon, the original gap is not so big. At the same time, that kind of strange evil power and his holy power were intensely consumed, and he would have to spend almost 1.5 copies of holy power to offset the evil power that wiped out one share. After being reminded by the Paladins, several other people also raised their vigilance. For a time, various powerful holy power attacks fell on Balgan, which suddenly increased his pressure. Bargaon''s strength cannot reach overwhelming strength after all. If it weren''t for the fact that everyone didn''t want to cause irreversible injuries to him, he would have already lied down. And the battle between Yanil and the original sin angel in the sky has also entered a white-hot stage. The attack method of the original sin angel is very special. It is through the gaze of those eyeballs to guide the original sin that the target bears invisibly. In essence, the pollution that caused Balgan to get out of control was not actually an external attack, but originated from the depths of his heart. Although Yanil was at the ninth rank, he also accidentally suffered a bit of a loss when he didn''t make the first move with all his strength. But he quickly reacted and stripped the part of himself infected by darkness out of his body. But this part did not dissipate, but under the gaze of the original sin angel, it gathered into the same dark side incarnation as Anil, confronting the body of Anil. Even because it was separated from Yanil, it also contained part of Yanil''s original ninth-order characteristics. Of course, since the original sin angel is only eighth-order, the strength of the dark side incarnation is far weaker than the body. . . ! v3 Chapter 215： Tentative , the fastest update to the latest chapter! "What do you want to clarify?" Anvis remained calm, Fiona and the fourth princess had a close relationship, and it had nothing to do with him as a student at the Pamir Academy. "I once heard that your sister has a terrifying talent, stronger than any member of the Olivendi family, including you. Now, she is on the line of the fourth princess again. If she were to continue to develop like this, her strength and subordinates might soon surpass any descendant of the family master. " Looking into Anvis'' eyes, Lan Nuo put the teacup back on the tray with a serious tone. "I know, you should have your own secrets, but even you, I''m afraid it''s not as fast as her strength improvement? Not to mention, she has now gained her own territory. If this goes on, she will become the next head of the Olivendi family, which is almost destined. Anvis, have you considered preparing yourself as early as possible? " "Dear Lanno, I think you may have misunderstood something. I''m not interested in the status of the head of the Olivendi family. Whoever sits in that position, I don''t care. Besides, I have a very good relationship with Fiona, and if she does take that position in the future, I will only wish her well. " Understanding Lan Nuo''s thoughts, Anvis shook his head slightly. "The Olivendi family is not a royal family, and we will not fight for that position regardless of the consequences. Also, the position of the Olivendi family requires ninth-order hard power, which is beyond my reach." "But people change, and with status, so do ideas." Not surprised by Anvis'' reaction, Lan Nuo also shook his head. "When I was young, I also had a very good relationship with my fourth sister Osvia. She took good care of me and would shield me from the malice of other brothers, and she would be the first to tell me anything good. share. And now, although she still treats me well, I can feel that the relationship between us, at some point, has created an invisible barrier. Or rather, she was guarding all her siblings, including me. I can understand this change, but understanding comes from understanding. After all, the relationship between me and her cannot go back to the past. " "Anvis, I said so much just to remind you that everyone changes. Even the most intimate relationship will fade over time. Only your own strength will never abandon you. " "Okay, you came to me once, just to tell me this?" Facing the prince''s temptation, Anvis shrugged and looked at him with a teacup. "Okay, change the subject, between my eldest brother and my fourth sister, who do you prefer?" With a slight smile, Lan Nuo didn''t answer, just changed the subject lightly. "My eldest brother broke through the ninth order very early, and is the strongest, and his own forces have been operating for a long time. And my fourth sister has complete control over the Rose Knights, one of the three major knights in the empire. Although her new ninth-ranked strength is weaker than that of my eldest brother, it is only a disadvantage, and she will not be unable to fight back. " "I''m not optimistic about anyone. Think about it for the better. What if His Majesty Gloria III returns?" Putting the cup back on the table, Anvis leaned on the sofa relaxedly, staring at Lan Nuo with azure blue eyes. "I also hope that my father can come back, but that is just hope after all, and we need to face reality after all." Mentioning his father, Lan Nuo''s smile turned bitter for a moment. The next moment, he took out two invitations from the ring with different locations but the same time. "My eldest brother and fourth sister have prepared a dinner party in five days. The two dinner parties will be held at the same time. This is your invitation letter." Saying that, Lan Nuo raised his hand slightly and let the two invitations float to the table in front of Anvis. "You should know what this means, at the dinner, both the eldest prince and the fourth princess will prepare enough attractive interests and try to win over the participants as much as possible. You can choose one of them to participate in, but don''t try to use magic to participate in both at the same time, it is not only pointless, it will make both Provide you with the fastest update of "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Mage", which is a super large nuclear pigeon! Chapter 209 Lan Nuo''s Tentative Free read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Fang has no good impression of you. " "Why are you sending it all?" After looking at the two invitations, Anvis looked at Lan Nuo calmly. "My eldest brother and fourth sister all know that I''m "very close" to you, and it is more convenient to send letters." "This joke is so cold, my black tea is about to freeze." Looking at Anvis who looked disgusted, Lan Nuo shrugged. "Okay, now that the things have been brought, it''s time for me to go. But I''m a little curious, which one will you choose to participate in." "Do I have to attend?" Picking up the two invitations, Anvis glanced at each, and then put them into the ring. "No one is forcing you to participate, but the truth is that the sooner you join, the greater the benefits you''ll reap later." Standing up slowly, Lan Nuo stared at Anvis. "Then, Anvis, what are your thoughts?" "my thoughts?" Anvis suddenly smiled. "I can tell you clearly that I''m not interested in power, and I won''t participate in any dinner parties. You know, my ideal is to become a scholar and live peacefully until I die naturally." ... guess I believe it or not? With a strange look at Anvis, Lan Nuo said goodbye and left. "These days, no one believes the truth." Watching Lan Nuo''s back disappear outside the door, Anvis sighed. He really wasn''t going to any dinner party, that would just bring him extra attention and trouble. His ideal is indeed to become a scholar, and to guarantee that he will live to the day he will die of natural old age. From beginning to end, he is working hard for this ordinary and insignificant ideal. On the other side, after returning to his residence, Lan Nuo took out a mysterious crystal ball. After the magical light of communication lit up, a grey-robed figure with a body outline in the state of a peculiar model appeared in the crystal ball. "I agree to your proposal, I will put forward proposals in the council, and let go of the restrictions on magic construction, and there will also be the ninth-order worship of the royal family to support my behavior. In return, I hope you can provide me with more support. My current strength is relatively weak compared to other brothers. If something happens, it will not benefit you either. " "No problem, Your Highness Lan Nuo." Nodding, the figure''s words suddenly changed. "I heard that you just went to Anvis? What is the attitude of the fourth son of the Olivendi family who just wants to be a occult scholar?" "He? Although his answer to me was a bit perfunctory, I can feel that he really has no interest in participating in the battle between my eldest brother and fourth sister." Provide you with the fastest update of "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Mage", which is a super large nuclear pigeon! Chapter 209 Lan Nuo''s Tentative Free read: https://,! v3 Chapter 216： Research , the fastest update to the latest chapter! This is a major doubt. There is no need for ninth-order professionals to lie about this kind of thing. Many investigators immediately invited high-level prophets to continue their investigation along this line. But in the end, the investigators unexpectedly discovered that there were some obscure clues that pointed to the Continental Magic Council! This means that the appearance of that scepter is likely to be the handwriting of [Stargazer]! But after getting this result, it made many imperial prophets a little suspicious. It is doubtful whether Brentz deliberately made them come to this conclusion in order to achieve some purpose. As the only remaining ninth-order prophets of mankind, the shadow of Brunz has shrouded these prophets for too long, almost reaching the level of stress-induced Brunz disorder. Of course, the real situation is that due to the unexpected backlash of fate and serious injury, Brunz will not be able to deal with the end of the matter completely in the future. In any case, at this point, the clue was once again broken. No one can reversely predict things related to stargazers through prophetic magic. With the end of the family''s inquiry about him, Anvis''s daily life was briefly calm for a while. As the Starfire Organization was on the verge of collapse, Roach and Matt, who he instructed the intelligence organization to pay special attention to, became silent recently and seemed to have temporarily lost their direction. Since his real strength has broken through the seventh order, now, he rarely participates in the daily low-level mysticism courses. More time is spent in the magic laboratory, exploring the mysteries of the web of destiny, and studying the lost secrets of the ancient high elf civilization recorded in Bomia. At the same time, the components of the Lightless Moon, as well as other high-value resources, were also sent by him to search for the treasures of the floating city as an excuse to find them from inaccessible places and transport them to his overseas island. A weapon that breaks the limit, this is a powerful enough card even for the three major forces in the mainland. Out of prudence, Anvis did not let anyone see the complete Moonless Moon system, but arranged for the corresponding floating city to repair the golem and reassemble it inside the central tower of the island. Although there is no core magic power source, as long as you do some research on it, it is not necessarily absolutely impossible to use. Even at the most critical moment, at the expense of exposing their own information, the ninth-order family in the family can try to be the source of human flesh and force its operation. Moreover, the Eternal Core has indeed been detonated, but it is not without a replacement. He had previously tried to recruit Orbins in advance, just for the model structure of the [Eternal Core] that Orbins restored in the future. According to the original history, he should be noticed by Vernica [Ring of Time and Space], one of the three major speakers of the Magic Council, in the next period of time, and then be admitted as a student by exception. Then, relying on this heavy identity, Orbins had the opportunity to get close to the Eternal Core, and finally was able to crack it. As a holy place for spellcasters in Yar, professionals can go to the Magic Council to assess their own mage level. After the assessment is completed, the caster can obtain the corresponding level badge. Relying on this badge, you can unlock functions such as the quest hall of the Magic Council and the trade market. It was during a trip to assess the grades that Albins was inadvertently noticed by Vernica, which led to the latter''s love for talent. Only, there is a little problem right now. Due to his series of operations, the trajectory of history has been changed beyond recognition by him, and the six relatives do not recognize it. If Vernica''s encounter with Orbins is missed due to his interference, his waiting for the Eternal Core crack version will be postponed indefinitely. If the time is up, Orbins still fails to be noticed by Vernica. Then we need to find a way to arrange a chance for Albins to meet with... In the underground laboratory, the next thing that needs to be done is listed on a piece of letter paper. Anvis browses it completely, feeling that there is nothing to be added for the time being, so he freezes it into ice dust again. At this time, in the spell testing room in front of him, three figures of Anvis were doing different things. Provide you with the fastest update of "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Mage", which is a super large nuclear pigeon! Chapter 151 Arrangement and Research Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Some are communicating with the web of destiny, some are studying some kind of secret technique, and some are silently meditating and cultivating spiritual power. But one thing in common is that all ''Anvis'' facial expressions are all frozen. This is the high elf time-space secret technique [Parallel Shadow] that he recently discovered from Bomya''s records. The effect can summon multiple projections belonging to the past from the long river of time. And these projections will do the same things they did at the time, and will continue to do so. For example, at the time of the summoning, he is studying the spell model structure of the meteor shower, so the projections summoned will continue to be studied at his current progress. Even if the real him only studied for three minutes at the time, and then went to do other things, the projection he summoned would continue to study, as if he had chosen another self who continued to study in a parallel time and space. And when the twelve magic hours pass and the spell effect dissipates, all the learning and memory related to the meteor shower will instantly return to the mind of the main body, just like the spell knowledge when he really studied the twelve spells in a row. . It seems to be a divine skill for learning and researching new spells, but this spell also has its shortcomings. The fatigue caused by continuous research will also be fed back to the body. Even if the projection is accidentally injured during research, when the spell effect ends, the body will suffer the same injury. The biggest difference between this secret technique and the clone is that the projection summoned by this spell does not need to be controlled by one''s own mind. Explained in the way of games, it is the difference between manually controlling multiple trumpets and hosting multiple trumpets in the system. However, as a magical civilization with a degree of development far beyond that of human beings, the magical level of the high elves is much higher than that of the current magical world. Even at the level of Anvis'' former magister, it is very difficult to study. Currently, he can only summon up to three [Parallel Shadows]. "Your Majesty the Master detected ''His Majesty Claire approaching" At this moment, Pomiya''s prompt sound suddenly sounded. Claire? Slightly stunned, Anvis immediately recalled the previous agreement with her. Magic power surrounds his body, and he takes off his experimental protective robe. He left the laboratory and welcomed the girl into the living room. "Welcome, Sister Claire." Sitting face to face on the sofa, Anvis raised his hand gently, and two cups of steaming fragrant elf black tea suddenly appeared on the coffee table in front of him. "Hello, Anvis, according to the agreement, I''m here to borrow Taring." Carefully looking at the furnishings of the surrounding rooms, the half-elf girl''s demeanor was unusually restrained. Provide you with the fastest update of "Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Mage", which is a super large nuclear pigeon! Chapter 151 Arrangement and Research Free reading: https://,! v3 Chapter 217： Rebellions grand operation The glorious calendar year 2464, the frost falls on the moon. The Holy See of St. Hui issued a holy decree and launched a comprehensive war against the Apocalypse esoteric religion. Although the Revelation Esoteric Sect was caught off guard, it still burst out with power that shocked everyone in a hurry. At that time, three of the seven archbishops of the Holy See took action at the same time and removed the two great priests of the Revelation Esotericism with lightning speed. At the same time, the executors of the Holy See Inquisitions scattered all over the Yar Continent started to attack the secret meeting place of the Apocalypse Secret Sect whose identity had been investigated. There are many nobles in the two empires who have developed into members of the Secret Revelation in secret gatherings. But this time, the Holy See of Shenghui didn''t care about their original identities at all. As long as they were confirmed to be members of the Secret Sect of Revelation, they would be hit indiscriminately. Several ''Beasts of Desire'' that have been secretly cultivated by the Apocalypse sect have been exposed to the eyes of the world. Then it was wiped out by the clergy who had been prepared for a long time. But their twisted and evil gestures also shocked many onlookers. At the critical moment of survival, the esoteric Pope was revealed to hold the old sacred object, and briefly called the clone of the ancient existence to come against the three bishops alone. But under the reckless liberation stigmata of [Holy Judgment] Jorgeson, he was finally terminated by the power of the ''Saint'' that surpassed the ninth order. In just a few days, the secret sect of revelation hidden among the high-level leaders of the major empires was almost uprooted. The remaining remnants did not dare to take the lead, for fear of attracting a thunderous blow from the Holy See. However, the domineering practice* of the Holy See also caused the other two empires to be in danger, and began to spontaneously boycott the Holy Messian Empire, asking for an explanation. Of course, there is a result of the revelation of the remaining parties of the secret cult, but more because of this behavior of the Holy See, the high-level officials of the two empires have a sense of crisis. Your Holy See can come to our territory today and kill the top of the Revelation Esoteric Sect. If you find a reason tomorrow, will you be able to attack us? The two great priests of the Revelation Esoteric Sect were just fine, but they were forcibly raised by the power of the Ability God to a level that could touch the edge of the ninth order. But the Pope is a genuine ninth-order, and even summoned the clone of the old god. No one can trace back to the original battle process. At that time, the battlefield seemed to have been washed with water, and all traces had been washed away by the high concentration of divine power. Many major forces are urgently investigating. How did the Holy See eliminate the incarnation of the ancient existence. In addition, during this period, some things that seemed insignificant compared to the actions of the Holy See. For example, the lord of the Dragon Studios of the Federation Dragon Kingdom was confirmed to have colluded with the Apocalypse Esoteric Sect. Longlin Kingdom airborne a new seventh-order city lord, and directly carried out a major cleaning of the interior of Dragon Studios. The original criminal atmosphere was immediately eliminated, and many black forces and criminals fled and flowed to other cities. At the same time, the Holy See of Shenghui also issued a wanted order for the former Dragon Studios city owner. Anyone who provides his whereabouts can go to the Church of Shenghui in various places to receive rewards. Of course, Anvis''s misfortune is not really unseen. In fact, after the complete destruction of Apocalypse Esotericism, no clues related to the study of the power of original sin were found. The Holy See also doubts whether someone is deliberately using the shell of the Secret Revelation to conduct secret research in private. . . ! v3 Chapter 218： Plan and investigate When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs. In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack. "It must have been because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night..." Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious. "I will increase the dose in the future..." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush. Sunlight rushed in, filling the room. In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable. "Dong dong!" At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door: "Motoko, wake up." "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep. Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in? "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up." Grandma was even more ruthless. "I know, I know..." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened. He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this. When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him. She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents. Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat. What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough. Well, and auntie. The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt. Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room. The house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter. In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled. It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then. In the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he has grown up, he can no longer sleep with his aunt. On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye. Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming. The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him. Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge beside her mouth and said in surprise: "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early." "Good job your mother did." "How can you scold someone?" Website Announcement: Dear readers! It is more stable to read and read in the official app of Aiyue Novel~ The website has been set to click on the next chapter. If the Aiyue Novel app has been installed, you will be prompted to skip to the Aiyue Novel app to continue reading. If it is not installed, please download and install the Aiyue Novel app first. ~ Chapter 218 Planning and Investigation [1/3 "I''m just telling the truth." Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving. It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you. When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge. Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper. Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young. Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said: "What about grandpa?" "Going for a walk." Grandma said. My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning. The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile: "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes." Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look: "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg." "Mom, why are you doing this?" The aunt said with a biting face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Motoko, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a nephew Words, but also dear ~" Download the love reading novel app, no ads to read for free Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?" The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge. As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water. I used to do this in the past, take my nephew to a blind date, sit for a few minutes, and the nephew with social arrogance will get the blind date. thing. All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself. Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders. Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates. The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still. I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have? So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter. "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself: "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet." Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up." Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot. Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother. I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years... Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart. After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date. Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving. Website Announcement: Dear readers! It is more stable to read and read in the official app of Aiyue Novel~ The website has been set to click on the next chapter. If the Aiyue Novel app has been installed, you will be prompted to skip to the Aiyue Novel app to continue reading. If it is not installed, please download and install the Aiyue Novel app first. ~ Chapter 218 Planning and Investigation [2/3> The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate. The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out: "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry. After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door. Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently. Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone: "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too." "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted." "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner. Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt: "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears." "Speak human words!" Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapter content for free without ads The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point. "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself." Auntie sent a message. Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker: "What do you want!" The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettishly and cutely: "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, mua~" O woman! Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah. At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came, Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the gaze of his grandmother, pressed the call button of the building intercom, saying: "Which one!" "express delivery." Sound came from the speakers. Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms: "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?" "it''s me." I didn''t shop online... He signed the receipt with a puzzled look, glanced at the package information, the package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door. He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, Open the package. Inside is the anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card a yellow letter. Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center. The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible. what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter. "Motoko, I got a very interesting thing, I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem. "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the Love Reading app to provide you with @{{book title}} of the great **** @{{author}} "Lei Yibing!" Website Announcement: Dear readers! It is more stable to read and read in the official app of Aiyue Novel~ The website has been set to click on the next chapter. If the Aiyue Novel app has been installed, you will be prompted to skip to the Aiyue Novel app to continue reading. If it is not installed, please download and install the Aiyue Novel app first. ~ Chapter 218 Planning and Investigation [3/3 v3 Chapter 219： action When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs. In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack. "It must have been because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night..." Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious. "I will increase the dose in the future..." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush. Sunlight rushed in, filling the room. In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable. "Dong dong!" At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door: "Motoko, wake up." "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep. Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in? "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up." Grandma was even more ruthless. "I know, I know..." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened. He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this. When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him. She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents. Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat. What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough. Well, and auntie. The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt. Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room. The house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter. In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled. It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then. In the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he has grown up, he can no longer sleep with his aunt. On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye. Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming. The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him. Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge beside her mouth and said in surprise: "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early." "Good job your mother did." "How can you scold someone?" Website Announcement: Dear readers! It is more stable to read and read in the official app of Aiyue Novel~ The website has been set to click on the next chapter. If the Aiyue Novel app has been installed, you will be prompted to skip to the Aiyue Novel app to continue reading. If it is not installed, please download and install the Aiyue Novel app first. ~ Chapter 217 The Great Action of the Rebel Army [1/3 "I''m just telling the truth." Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving. It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you. When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge. Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper. Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young. Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said: "What about grandpa?" "Going for a walk." Grandma said. My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning. The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile: "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes." Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look: "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg." "Mom, why are you doing this?" The aunt said with a **** on her face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Motoko, you are not happy? Although the nephew has It''s a foreign word, but it''s also a dear~" Download the Love Reading Novel app, read it for free without ads Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?" The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge. As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water. I used to do this in the past, take my nephew to a blind date, sit for a few minutes, and the nephew with social arrogance will get the blind date. thing. All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself. Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders. Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates. The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still. I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have? So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter. "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself: "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet." Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up." Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot. Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother. I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years... Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart. After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date. Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving. Website Announcement: Dear readers! It is more stable to read and read in the official app of Aiyue Novel~ The website has been set to click on the next chapter. If the Aiyue Novel app has been installed, you will be prompted to skip to the Aiyue Novel app to continue reading. If it is not installed, please download and install the Aiyue Novel app first. ~ Chapter 217 The Great Action of the Rebel Army [2/3> The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate. The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out: "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry. After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door. Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently. Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone: "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too." "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted." "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner. Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt: "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears." "Speak human words!" Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapter content for free without ads The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point. "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself." Auntie sent a message. Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker: "What do you want!" The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettishly and cutely: "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, mua~" O woman! Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah. At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came, Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the gaze of his grandmother, pressed the call button of the building intercom, saying: "Which one!" "express delivery." Sound came from the speakers. Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms: "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?" "it''s me." I didn''t shop online... He signed the receipt with a puzzled look, glanced at the package information, the package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door. He went back to the room and found the cut in the desk drawer. Paper knife to open the package. Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter. Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center. The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible. what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter. "Motoko, I got a very interesting thing, I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem. "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the Love Reading app to provide you with @{{book title}} of the great **** @{{author}} "Lei Yibing!" Website Announcement: Dear readers! It is more stable to read and read in the official app of Aiyue Novel~ The website has been set to click on the next chapter. If the Aiyue Novel app has been installed, you will be prompted to skip to the Aiyue Novel app to continue reading. If it is not installed, please download and install the Aiyue Novel app first. ~ Chapter 217 The Great Action of the Rebel Army [3/3 When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs. In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack. "It must have been because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night..." Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious. "I will increase the dose in the future..." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush. Sunlight rushed in, filling the room. In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable. "Dong dong!" At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door: "Motoko, wake up." "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep. Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in? "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up." Grandma was even more ruthless. "I know, I know..." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened. He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this. When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him. She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents. Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat. What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough. Well, and auntie. The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt. Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room. The house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter. In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled. It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then. In the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he has grown up, he can no longer sleep with his aunt. On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye. Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming. The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him. Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge beside her mouth and said in surprise: "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early." "Good job your mother did." "How can you scold someone?" Website Announcement: Dear readers! It is more stable to read and read in the official app of Aiyue Novel~ The website has been set to click on the next chapter. If the Aiyue Novel app has been installed, you will be prompted to skip to the Aiyue Novel app to continue reading. If it is not installed, please download and install the Aiyue Novel app first. ~ Chapter 218 Planning and Investigation [1/3 "I''m just telling the truth." Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving. It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you. When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge. Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper. Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young. Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said: "What about grandpa?" "Going for a walk." Grandma said. My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning. The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile: "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes." Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look: "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg." "Mom, why are you doing this?" The aunt said with a biting face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Motoko, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a nephew Words, but also dear ~" Download the love reading novel app, no ads to read for free Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?" The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge. As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water. I used to do this in the past, take my nephew to a blind date, sit for a few minutes, and the nephew with social arrogance will get the blind date. thing. All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself. Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders. Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates. The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still. I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have? So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter. "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself: "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet." Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up." Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot. Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother. I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years... Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart. After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date. Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving. Website Announcement: Dear readers! It is more stable to read and read in the official app of Aiyue Novel~ The website has been set to click on the next chapter. If the Aiyue Novel app has been installed, you will be prompted to skip to the Aiyue Novel app to continue reading. If it is not installed, please download and install the Aiyue Novel app first. ~ Chapter 218 Planning and Investigation [2/3> The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate. The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out: "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry. After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door. Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently. Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone: "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too." "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted." "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner. Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt: "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears." "Speak human words!" Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapter content for free without ads The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point. "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself." Auntie sent a message. Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker: "What do you want!" The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettishly and cutely: "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, mua~" O woman! Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah. At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came, Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the gaze of his grandmother, pressed the call button of the building intercom, saying: "Which one!" "express delivery." Sound came from the speakers. Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms: "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?" "it''s me." I didn''t shop online... He signed the receipt with a puzzled look, glanced at the package information, the package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door. He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, Open the package. Inside is the anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card a yellow letter. Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center. The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible. what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter. "Motoko, I got a very interesting thing, I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem. "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the Love Reading app to provide you with @{{book title}} of the great **** @{{author}} "Lei Yibing!" Website Announcement: Dear readers! It is more stable to read and read in the official app of Aiyue Novel~ The website has been set to click on the next chapter. If the Aiyue Novel app has been installed, you will be prompted to skip to the Aiyue Novel app to continue reading. If it is not installed, please download and install the Aiyue Novel app first. ~ Chapter 218 Planning and Investigation [3/3 v3 Chapter 220： war is about to start In fact, this action of the resistance army can''t hide the real people who are interested. After all, the scale of the operation is too large to be truly kept secret. As long as a spy force is installed in the resistance army, the intelligence can basically be received. However, due to the dispersion in various regions, the instructions received are different, and there are many high-level prophets who have come to the bottom, so there is no major problem. The actions of the resistance army are actually closer to conspiracy. The small and medium-sized forces that will be directly threatened cannot see it clearly, and the continental-level forces who can see the movements of the resistance army clearly also hope that the resistance army will make this breakthrough and break the current situation that is not embarrassing or awkward. , so as to facilitate their justifiable end. Compared with the forces gathered by mud-legged rebels like the Rebel Army, the bigwigs always care more about reputation, because this is conducive to long-term rule in the future. The glorious calendar year 2465, the first bud month, the second day. An accident that swept the entire Intel Kingdom Federation and was about to affect the entire Yar Continent broke out at 8 o''clock that night. Because the mastermind behind it was the rebel organization [Xinghuo], this event was named by historians as "The Change of the White Night", which gathered countless stars to illuminate the whole darkness. In this incident, I have to mention something that played an important role - building the network. As the Construct Network reopened, many who purchased Construct headbands wore them all day out of novelty. However, some of them wearing headbands received news from the Spark organization behind them at the same time. "Start the action, cooperate with ***, *** and others, and immediately attack the high-level personnel of the organization." The names of each of them are professionals who have been placed in various places by the rebels. It was not until the last moment that they told the list of fellow members of the grassroots. The division of troops on this scale makes the strength of the Spark Organization spread out to be conceivably weak. Even some local forces are enough to face the Starfire''s offensive head-on. However, the senior management of the Spark organization has long been prepared for this situation. With the help of the existence of the network headband, the high-level professionals of the Spark Organization can use the network connector as the coordinate in reverse, and temporarily cast their own power in the past to achieve an effect similar to a god''s descent. Think about it, in the fierce battle, the evenly matched opponent suddenly unleashed a blow that is far stronger than normal, and the unprepared opponent will inevitably be hit hard. After solving their opponents, the free professionals can instantly cast their own strength on other battlefields for support, resulting in a snowball-like effect. Two sides with similar strength, one side is fighting each other, the other side is equivalent to a complete legion, then the outcome is obvious. At the same time, other large-scale forces that had been waiting for this for a long time also took the opportunity to enter, and in the name of the Spark Organization, launched attacks on targets that had long been targeted but were usually inconvenient due to peace agreements or other reasons. After all, with the action style of the Spark organization this time, even if someone investigates it afterwards, it can be said that it was made by the spies of Spark, not the wishes of these forces. As for why the people of the Spark Organization can borrow the power of constructing the network? Naturally, because the updated construction network has just been opened, the internal defense is not perfect, and the loophole was caught by the cunning resistance army! Therefore, after the resistance army basically established a victory, many high-level prophets who controlled the authority to construct the network re-''fixed'' the loophole that the resistance army could use the construction network to transmit power through the air. But even so, the rebels in various places are still suppressing the original rulers and fighting with local forces. In the previous offensive of the resistance army, which could be called a devastating attack, most of the local nobles had lost their courage, and now they just want to surrender and escape. Under this sudden attack, many kingdoms of the Federation were broken overnight. A large number of originally noble people were pulled down from the clouds, trampled into the mud, and all their past glory was destroyed. Correspondingly, it is the newcomer from the Spark Organization. Although it is not clear what will happen in the future, at least so far, they have not burned, killed and looted as wantonly as many civilians feared. Of course, there are also a small number of original nobles who successfully defended against this wave of offensive organized by Spark with their own cards. Although the process is very difficult, they have survived this wave, and they will have an upright reason to freely expand their power and lay a solid foundation for the future struggle for kingdom domination. Frost Lake City. "Boom!" At eight o''clock that night, several members of the [Xinghuo] organization who received the mission began to act. He secretly destroyed important buildings and facilities in the city and attracted the attention of the city guards. For a time, the city was full of fire, and huge explosions and magical fluctuations were heard incessantly. The civilians huddled in their dwellings in panic, shivering. However, the Thirteenth Prince seemed to be prepared for this, and the city guards dispatched extremely fast tonight. At the same time, a large number of constructive mecha soldiers appeared in the team of the City Guard. Under the command and mobilization of the captain of the city guard army, the riot was suppressed like a broken bamboo. Many members of Xinghuo were defeated and captured or killed, and the rest of the members also fell into a hard fight, and the situation unexpectedly reversed for a while. "Damn, did that guy really pass the news of the Starfire Organization''s attack to the prince?" A magic shield was urgently condensed, and the dark elf slammed into the sky to barely block the two crossbow arrows and a wind blade entwined with magic light. When he threw out a shadow chain, it bound the shadows of the two soldiers and paralyzed them. "I don''t think so. As the chief guest secretary of the Thirteenth Prince, Yin Mo can''t escape from this kind of thing. On the contrary, if he doesn''t tell the prince and runs away early, his chances of survival will be higher." Beside him, the flying goldfish called out several huge emerald green vines, bound several construct soldiers, and shook his head at the same time. "Besides, the Element Stone Pagoda has never moved, and he has not appeared on the battlefield. It is very likely that he has already been sick. If he is more daring, he may even try to grab the treasure house of the city lord first, and then escape." "! So what''s going on now? Me! Why do they look like they''re ready?" Nearly getting headshot by a demon-breaking crossbow attacking from a tricky angle, the frightened dark elf couldn''t help but curse. "I think, this may be because we are not the only players from the Spark Organization who come here, right?" Glancing at the gaffe dark elf, the flying goldfish spoke instinctively. "Um?" Hearing the voice of his companion, Zhang Zhangkong was stunned for a moment. "Didn''t we jump back before, maybe other players went directly to the prince camp for the reward." Holding the staff high, the flying goldfish controlled the huge treant guard to block the attack for the two, while trying to directly raid the enemy squad leader. "...Who jumped backwards, we are obviously taking the initiative to break into the enemy''s interior, and try to counter the enemy''s high-level, persuade the enemy to abandon the darkness and turn to the light, how can we count as jumping backwards!" Thinking of the style of his own players, the dark elves were a little dumb for a while, but they still scratched their necks and instinctively differentiated a few words. "" "" "Alas" x2 The next moment, the two in the fierce battle looked at each other and sighed at the same time. But at this moment, a powerful aura suddenly swept away from the center of the battlefield! "Come on, that''s our reinforcement, the seventh-order necromancer mage [Heidasta]!" Seeing the appearance of the person who came, the flying goldfish slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Amidst the dark blue flames that appeared at an unknown time, the black-robed spellcaster holding a pale-white bone staff stood coldly and proudly on the back of a huge bone dragon. As he stomped his feet gently, in the hollow eye sockets of the huge bone dragon, two groups of dark green flames suddenly became blazing. Afterwards, it opened its big mouth with thick bones and made a silent roar of filial piety. The invisible and intangible voice of the soul instantly swept the entire battlefield, causing all the professionals present to turn pale in an instant, and their spirits were impacted to varying degrees. "No matter how many times I see Lord Heidasta, I will feel cold all over. Fortunately, he is on our side." Rubbing the goose bumps on his arms, Zhang Kong shuddered. At any time, when facing these real high-level professionals, you can feel a huge sense of aura oppression. It was a completely different sense of crisis from when they faced the chief guest secretary [Yin Mo] before. It was like being blown by the cold wind of winter, directly hitting the bone-chilling soul. They can feel how powerful each other is without even needing a panel information prompt. You can''t make any move that will make the opponent hostile, otherwise, you will die. When they were low-level professionals, they had never had this feeling when facing those middle-level professionals. Taking advantage of the temporary diversion of the attention of the City Guards team, the smashing sky and the flying goldfish suddenly erupted, trapping the team captain of the City Guards who had lost his mind for a short time, and then quickly left. The task of attracting attention has been completed, and then it is time for them to move freely and reap the benefits. Solve the enemy to get military exploits and drops, explore castles or other important building areas in the city, and obtain precious materials such as rare equipment and high-quality materials and props. Apart from not being able to slaughter civilians at will, they have no restrictions on movement. Time was running out, and the two quickly headed towards a noble manor in the city that had been eyed earlier. "It begins, the prologue of troubled times" When the rebels began to move, Anvis stood alone in the darkness of the top room of the stone tower, staring at the burning city below, as if enjoying the opening of an epic stage play. Contrary to what the two players imagined, Anvis did not flee, nor did he make any move, but simply watched what happened. As for the Thirteenth Prince, he temporarily arranged a clone to follow him, acting as if he was loyal to protecting the prince. Do not seek success, but seek no fault. For tonight''s grand opera on the Commonwealth, he is not an actor, but an audience member. At the same time, in Anvis'' hands, a black-red eye opened quietly, and a strange feeling of comfort and relaxation flashed in the depths of his eyes. In its eyes, with the turmoil in the city, the power of black desire that is so strong that it cannot be added quickly spreads out, and even the double moon in the night sky is covered with a thick black and red color! This is a concentration that has never been reached at any time before, and the dark side of human nature has never been so vividly reflected in wartime. The members of the Xinghuo resistance organization in Frost Lake City were actually not the only ones who had mixed into the city lord''s mansion. There were also more weak ordinary resistance members in the city. At the beginning of the operation, they also violently rose, besieging the mansions and manors of the nobles and wealthy businessmen in the city, and raiding and occupying the city walls, causing riots. Although they did not interfere with the civilians due to Starfire''s program of action. However, the fact that the rebels did not loot the civilians did not mean that the other thieves and villains in the city did not. Taking advantage of the fierce battle between the City Guard and the people of the Spark Organization, these people mixed into the civilian residential area to burn, kill and loot. The aristocratic manor has a tricky idea, and it is also the target of the people of the Spark Organization. Those ordinary civilians have become soft persimmons. After all, although the family can''t get much money, it can''t stand the accumulation of more, and there is no danger. As long as you work hard enough, you can still get enough rewards in the end. Looking at the looting and harvest of these people, even some mercenaries who were originally doing their duty began to have other thoughts. In this regard, although there are some righteous professionals and players trying to stop it, the number of such things happening is too large to be managed. As for the people of the Spark Organization, only after the city is completely occupied will they arrange for people to manage the law and order. On the one hand, it is because of their inability to divide troops, and on the other hand, it is because only when people experience despair first, they lend a helping hand, so that the rescued people can remember their goodness. At the same time, with the appearance of the seventh-order necromancer Heidasta, the Thirteenth Prince and his party also encountered a crisis. Under the leadership of the black knight with blue flames in his eyes, the endless corps of bones surrounded the Thirteenth Prince and the people around him. A huge bone dragon descends from the sky carrying a necromancer The combat power of the seventh rank is not found in the team around the Thirteenth Prince. Even the single bone dragon dispatched was enough to single out the commander of the city guards beside the Thirteenth Prince. "Whoever surrenders within a minute, I can let him live. The rest will become a member of my army of bones." Looking down at the Thirteen Princes and others indifferently, the dragon The necromancer on his back spoke hoarsely. "I... Your Highness is sorry, I don''t want to die!" Soon, someone in the prince''s team couldn''t stand the pressure, and ran to the undead army with a howl of collapse, and was then bound by two skeletons with magical shackles. "My Healing Game" With the first leader, many other people who wanted to surrender couldn''t help it, and they all fled to the opposite side and took the initiative to capture them. "His Royal Highness Prince" Seeing this scene, the commander of the city guards hesitated. "" But the Thirteenth Prince did not make any move, just quietly watched many of his subordinates flee. Then, his eyes turned to Anvis, who was also standing quietly behind him to the right. "Your Excellency Yinmo, aren''t you going to escape?" "I don''t think that will end well, Thirteenth Highness." Hearing the prince''s question, Anvis answered casually. Among the people in the audience, he was the least psychologically stressed. "...Unfortunately, the time is over." Soon, a minute passed by UU reading . Seeing that the number of princes was only half of the original number, Heidasta slowly opened his mouth, with a look of indifference from the dead to the living. "Then, please go on your way!" Following his words, the numerous undead legions below immediately began to encircle them. At the same time, in the prince''s team, the sixth-order Anvis and the commander of the city guards can feel that they have been locked by a creepy sense of crisis. Once there is a change, it will immediately usher in a thunderous strike. Facing the approaching enemy, the Thirteenth Prince''s expression suddenly revealed a strange calm. "This is it, Hedasta!" In an instant, an incomparably violent magical aura emanated from the prince''s body! The commander of the city guard and Anvis'' clone turned their heads to look at him in disbelief, as if they saw some monster. The breath of the ''Thirteenth Prince'' has reached the eighth-order, and even the intensity is close to the peak of the eighth-order! "This feeling...is it you?!" v3 Chapter 221： audience "Come on, that''s our reinforcement, the seventh-order necromancer mage [Heidasta]!" Seeing the appearance of the person who came, the flying goldfish slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Amidst the dark blue flames that appeared at an unknown time, the black-robed spellcaster holding a pale-white bone staff stood coldly and proudly on the back of a huge bone dragon. As he stomped his feet gently, in the hollow eye sockets of the huge bone dragon, two groups of dark green flames suddenly became blazing. Afterwards, it opened its big mouth with thick bones and made a silent roar of filial piety. The invisible and intangible voice of the soul instantly swept the entire battlefield, causing all the professionals present to turn pale in an instant, and their spirits were impacted to varying degrees. "No matter how many times I see Lord Heidasta, I will feel cold all over. Fortunately, he is on our side." Rubbing the goose bumps on his arms, Zhang Kong shuddered. At any time, when facing these real high-level professionals, you can feel a huge sense of aura oppression. It was a completely different sense of crisis from when they faced the chief guest secretary [Yin Mo] before. It was like being blown by the cold wind of winter, directly hitting the bone-chilling soul. They can feel how powerful each other is without even needing a panel information prompt. You can''t make any move that will make the opponent hostile, otherwise, you will die. When they were low-level professionals, they had never had this feeling when facing those middle-level professionals. Taking advantage of the temporary diversion of the attention of the City Guards team, the smashing sky and the flying goldfish suddenly erupted, trapping the team captain of the City Guards who had lost his mind for a short time, and then quickly left. The task of attracting attention has been completed, and then it is time for them to move freely and reap the benefits. Solve the enemy to get military exploits and drops, explore castles or other important building areas in the city, and obtain precious materials such as rare equipment and high-quality materials and props. Apart from not being able to slaughter civilians at will, they have no restrictions on movement. Time was running out, and the two quickly headed towards a noble manor in the city that had been eyed earlier. "It begins, the prologue of troubled times" When the rebels began to move, Anvis stood alone in the darkness of the top room of the stone tower, staring at the burning city below, as if enjoying the opening of an epic stage play. Contrary to what the two players imagined, Anvis did not flee, nor did he make any move, but simply watched what happened. As for the Thirteenth Prince, he temporarily arranged a clone to follow him, acting as if he was loyal to protecting the prince. Do not seek success, but seek no fault. For tonight''s grand opera on the Commonwealth, he is not an actor, but an audience member. At the same time, in Anvis'' hands, a black-red eye opened quietly, and a strange feeling of comfort and relaxation flashed in the depths of his eyes. In its eyes, with the turmoil in the city, the power of black desire that is so strong that it cannot be added quickly spreads out, and even the double moon in the night sky is covered with a thick black and red color! This is a concentration that has never been reached at any time before, and the dark side of human nature has never been so vividly reflected in wartime. The members of the Xinghuo resistance organization in Frost Lake City were actually not the only ones who had mixed into the city lord''s mansion. There were also more weak ordinary resistance members in the city. At the beginning of the operation, they also violently rose, besieging the mansions and manors of the nobles and wealthy businessmen in the city, and raiding and occupying the city walls, causing riots. Although they did not interfere with the civilians due to Starfire''s program of action. However, the fact that the rebels did not loot the civilians did not mean that the other thieves and villains in the city did not. Taking advantage of the fierce battle between the City Guard and the people of the Spark Organization, these people mixed into the civilian residential area to burn, kill and loot. The aristocratic manor has a tricky idea, and it is also the target of the people of the Spark Organization. Those ordinary civilians have become soft persimmons. After all, although the family can''t get much money, it can''t stand the accumulation of more, and there is no danger. As long as you work hard enough, you can still get enough rewards in the end. Looking at the looting and harvest of these people, even some mercenaries who were originally doing their duty began to have other thoughts. In this regard, although there are some righteous professionals and players trying to stop it, the number of such things happening is too large to be managed. As for the people of the Spark Organization, only after the city is completely occupied will they arrange for people to manage the law and order. On the one hand, it is because of their inability to divide troops, and on the other hand, it is because only when people experience despair first, they lend a helping hand, so that the rescued people can remember their goodness. At the same time, with the appearance of the seventh-order necromancer Heidasta, the Thirteenth Prince and his party also encountered a crisis. Under the leadership of the black knight with blue flames in his eyes, the endless corps of bones surrounded the Thirteenth Prince and the people around him. A huge bone dragon descends from the sky carrying a necromancer The combat power of the seventh rank is not found in the team around the Thirteenth Prince. Even the single bone dragon dispatched was enough to single out the commander of the city guards beside the Thirteenth Prince. "Whoever surrenders within a minute, I can let him live. The rest will become a member of my army of bones." Looking down at the Thirteen Princes and others indifferently, the dragon The necromancer on his back spoke hoarsely. "I... Your Highness is sorry, I don''t want to die!" Soon, someone in the prince''s team couldn''t stand the pressure, and ran to the undead army with a howl of collapse, and was then bound by two skeletons with magical shackles. "My Healing Game" With the first leader, many other people who wanted to surrender couldn''t help it, and they all fled to the opposite side and took the initiative to capture them. "His Royal Highness Prince" Seeing this scene, the commander of the city guards hesitated. "" But the Thirteenth Prince did not make any move, just quietly watched many of his subordinates flee. Then, his eyes turned to Anvis, who was also standing quietly behind him to the right. "Your Excellency Yinmo, aren''t you going to escape?" "I don''t think that will end well, Thirteenth Highness." Hearing the prince''s question, Anvis answered casually. Among the people in the audience, he was the least psychologically stressed. "...Unfortunately, the time is over." Soon a minute passed. Seeing that there were only a small half of the prince''s team left, Heidasta slowly opened his eyes, with a kind of indifference between the dead and the living. "Then, please go on your way!" Following his words, the numerous undead legions below immediately began to encircle them. At the same time, in the prince''s team, the sixth-order Anvis and the commander of the city guards can feel that they have been locked by a creepy sense of crisis. Once there is a change, it will immediately usher in a thunderous strike. Facing the approaching enemy, the Thirteenth Prince''s expression suddenly revealed a strange calm. "This is it, Hedasta!" In an instant, an incomparably violent magical aura emanated from the prince''s body! The commander of the city guard and Anvis'' clone turned their heads to look at him in disbelief, as if they saw some monster. The breath of the ''Thirteenth Prince'' has reached the eighth-order, and even the intensity is close to the peak of the eighth-order! "This feeling...is it you?!" v3 Chapter 222： Rebellion quelled "Aren''t you supposed to be in the phantom ruins now, Your Excellency Demir?" After the initial shock, Heidasta calmed down again. He is very aware of the identity of the owner of this breath. The senior manager of the Glory Alliance in charge of the Silver Frost Kingdom area, Sito Demir, is also the Earl of the Silver Frost Kingdom, and usually has many frictions with the Spark Organization. If it happened on weekdays, he might even have an extravagant hope to escape now. But now that he has the power to build the network, he is not without the power to fight. This time, according to his previous investigation, Sito should now be exploring the ancient ruins on the southwest side of the Extremis Mountains. "Hey, of course, it was because I accidentally smelled a rotten corpse on the road, so I followed it along the road. I didn''t expect it, and something interesting happened!" Wrapping his arms around his chest, the ''Thirteenth Prince'' sneered, and his figure suddenly floated slowly, equal to the height of the Necromancer. At the same time, the shape of the shadow gradually changed, from the original youth shape, to a middle-aged silver-haired two or three meters tall. A huge translucent sickle surrounded by a streamer appeared in his hand, and the amazing magic fluctuations gathered from the sickle in an instant, causing it to emit a blazing white fluorescence. "Now, the smell of corpses gathered here is too strong!" The next moment, he waved his scythe, and a huge blazing white slash that seemed to be one after another erupted from the scythe blade, instantly hitting the Necromancer and the bone dragon under his feet. At the same time, a huge magic force suddenly erupted from the necromancer without warning. He waved his staff, and the bone dragon under his feet suddenly burned with gray-black undead flames. The next moment, it flicked its tail with all its strength, and slammed into the huge slash that flew! "Boom" In the sound of the collision like Mars hitting the earth, where the two directly collided, a violent flash of explosion pierced the night sky, and the broken bones fell like raindrops. With the faint wailing of the bone dragon, the slash was finally stopped by force, failing to harvest the undead army below. "interesting." Watching this scene with great interest, the corner of Sito''s mouth twitched. The sickle in his hand lit up with a rich white light, and the next slash was ready to go. "Let''s see, where are your limits?" After a while, under the tense gaze of everyone below, Heidasta barely escaped from Sito''s hands after paying the price of most of the skeleton army and his own serious injuries. Looking at the distant Necromancer, Sito, who was carrying a huge sickle, did not continue to pursue, but landed again and returned to the crowd. The bizarre power transmission of the construction network also made him fearful. Xito worried that if he really pushed the other party in a hurry, and the other party recklessly applied for the ninth-order power to come, then he would fall into crisis instead. "I will keep in mind the choices you make today! After the rebellion in the city is quelled, I will personally offer you a reward of loyalty!" At the same time, as Sito returned, a guard suddenly stood up in the crowd, and after a slight change in his face, he regained the appearance of the Thirteenth Prince. After giving a deep salute to everyone, the prince turned his head and faced the burning city, with a strong look of anger flashing in his eyes. "Now, please come with me and destroy these enemies completely!" With the eighth-order powerhouses lining up, the turmoil in Frost Lake City was re-paced at an astonishing speed. Along the way, for all the criminals they encountered, there was only one way for the group to deal with themkill them on the spot. Soon, this lasted less than two magic hours, but the scale of the rebellion spread to the whole city, and it drew a complete stop. Only the city that has not been completely extinguished, and the mourning and sobbing of the victims faintly heard in the night, telling of the various atrocities that have happened before. "Then, I''m leaving. There are other cities in the Silver Frost Kingdom that need my help. Also, please don''t forget what you promised, Thirteenth Highness." After confirming that the crisis in Frost Lake City had been resolved, Xito turned to the prince, nodded slightly, and disappeared into the shadows. "Let''s go, everyone, count our battle damage. Prepare to arrange for manpower to repair the city and rescue the affected people." Sighing lightly, the prince raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, trying to prepare himself to deal with the follow-up restoration work of the city first. "His Royal Highness, what to do with these traitors?" At this time, the commander of the city guards stood up and gestured to a group of members of the resistance army who had been caught by them earlier and were dejected. "Execute them all, I don''t want to see them again!" Glancing at them in disgust, the Thirteenth Prince waved his hand at will. "Wait a minute, Your Highness, can I have two of you?" At this time, Anvis, who was just listening quietly, suddenly spoke up, attracting the eyes of the two of them. "Recently, I''m conducting a new magic experiment, which requires some human experimental subjects above the fourth order, so..." "No problem, you can choose any of these sinners! If others have similar needs, they can ask them now." Hearing Anvis'' request, the prince nodded in agreement without hesitation. Anvis has just proved his loyalty with his actions, and asking two sinners is nothing. Moreover, becoming a The experimental body named as a spellcaster is basically synonymous with death. "Thank you, Your Highness, then I''ll choose them." Nodding his head, Anvis picked out the decadent-looking flying goldfish and Zhang Zhangkong. "Two Tier 4 spellcasters? Yes, but be careful not to let them run away." Since the strength of the two is almost the strongest among the many prisoners, the prince has no doubts about Anvis'' choice. With the two people who were ecstatic because of the turn of the peak, Anvis returned to his element stone tower leisurely. With the help of the element pool of the stone tower, he summoned a thick cumulonimbus cloud covering the city and poured the remaining fire in the city. interest. "Eternal God Emperor" Then, with the two players, Anvis walked to the basement of the Elemental Stone Tower, briefly introducing his purpose to the two along the way. "I''m conducting a somewhat special experiment, which requires some foreigners above the fourth order. The process may be a little dangerous, but as long as it is successful, you will gain a brand new power. And choose you, because you are more familiar. For the sake of your willingness to disclose information to me before, I decided to give you this opportunity. " Is this triggering a special hidden mission? Listening to Anvis'' words The two players looked at each other and saw the excitement in the other''s eyes. Brand new power? Could it be... a hidden profession! "Thank you for your kindness, Your Excellency Inmo! We will never forget your life-saving grace!" The flying goldfish spoke quickly and flattered Anvis. "That is, you are the kindest person in the world, and we will definitely find a way to repay you in the future!" Bumping Zhangkong was also unwilling to be left behind. In order to hide the mission, he also went out of his way. "Supporting my experimental process completely is the best reward for me." Anvis smiled strangely, and in his palm, a black-red eye slowly opened, staring at the two elves whose smiles gradually stiffened. At the same time, on the game panel of the duo, a large number of information prompts quickly refreshed the screen. v3 Chapter 223： New career! System prompt: The player''s main occupation is forced to change to? ? ? ! The original sin system is on! Acquired innate skills: Evil Gaze, Sacred Slash, State Liberation Irreversible The player''s faction is forced to change to: Chaos Evil Order camp reputation reduced to hatred! The prestige of the Church of the Holy Spirit is locked as: Dead Enemy Reputation with the Royal Faction of the Holy Messian Empire is locked as: Dead Enemy "?? Boom, I seem to have seen something incredible." "I seem to have seen it too, saying that my reputation in all the order camps has become hatred, and the camp reputation of the Royal Family of the Saint Messia Empire is locked as a mortal enemy" Dumbfoundedly, the two players'' expressions became sluggish as they watched the prompt messages swiped. The prestige of one of the three major empires in the mainland is locked in the mortal enemy? ! Also hated by all order camps? The price of this hidden profession is too serious? Although the two players were uneasy in their hearts, the transformation continued, and the black aura of Dandan gradually rose from the surface of the two. "Okay, the transformation is complete." After a while, Anvis regained the eyes of the original sin angel in his hand. In his observation, the original magical attributes of the two players have now been completely infected by the power of original sin. The two players sat in front of him honestly the whole time, and did not show any special reactions. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Anvis carefully scrutinized the two players, with those mad scientist-like eyes, and the two staring at them shrank their heads a little uncomfortably. Although it seems to be in a normal state, this normal state appears in the experiment of the original sin power, which is itself an abnormality. It had secretly conducted experiments on death row prisoners before, and the result was that the death row prisoners who were the experimental subjects first lost their minds, and then gradually lost their human form, turning into a bunch of random-looking strange creatures. This beast of original sin, transformed by ordinary low-level professionals, will lose all memories before the transformation, and its own strength has an upper limit, which can only reach the peak of fourth-order at most. But their advantage is that their formation is extremely fast, and it only takes about three days for an ordinary low-level professional to transform into a fourth-order beast of desire. As for the fallen high-level priests he caught earlier, they have also been alienated at this moment and have become some special existences. According to the different negative tendencies hidden deep in their hearts, each person''s incarnation form is also different. greed, lust, rage, jealousy The hearts of these fallen priests still retain some of the memories of their lives, but under the drive and control of their own will, they have completely liberated the dark side of their hearts. According to Anvis'' observations, the integrity of memory retention after transformation seems to depend on the subject''s own strength and willpower. The higher the mental strength, the more pious, and the stronger the will, the more perfect the transformation effect will be. And a strong man who can think on his own will obviously be far stronger than a beast who only relies on instinct to act. These elite clergymen will become the core seeds of Anvis''s next plan, gathering the power of original sin bred in the war and training them to become true ninth-order original sin commanders. As for the transformation of the player, it is a bold attempt by Anvis. First of all, the potential of players is huge, and their characteristics are likely to make them immune to the negative effects of irrationality brought about by the power of original sin. If this attempt is successful, the Holy See will be in trouble. Secondly, players are experimental subjects with their own analysis reports, which are much more convenient than the aborigines. "How are you feeling now, is there any discomfort?" After looking at the two''s game panels for a while, Anvis took the initiative to ask them how they were feeling. "We, this" Looking at each other, both players hesitated. No matter how strong the hidden profession is, if the price is to be hostile to the whole world, then they will not be able to continue to develop. "Um wait a minute?" But at this time, the dark elf slammed into the sky and suddenly noticed a message on the panel. Draw the power of free original sin 10! You get 100 experience points! "What does this mean? What is the power of original sin? How did I suddenly gain experience?" The flying goldfish of the nature elf also looked at the prompt on the panel strangely. He clearly did nothing, and the power and experience of the original sin were credited out of thin air. "Here again! I have more experience!" Under the surprised gaze of the two, a line of the same experience prompts as before jumped out again. Draw on the power of free original sin 12! You get 120 experience points! Wait, the reason why this hidden profession has such a serious transfer penalty is because of this passive effect that can be upgraded out of thin air without doing anything? ! "I feel that my strength seems to be getting stronger because of Your Excellency. Is this normal?" An astonishing guess flashed in his heart, the flying goldfish glanced at the sky and seemed to think of something, and opened his mouth carefully. "Don''t worry, this is a normal phenomenon. By absorbing the power of the original sin from the outside world, you can quickly improve your own strength. It is this transformation. Experiment with special effects! You are in very good shape now, to an extent that surprised me. " Also seeing these two lines of prompts, Anvis showed a satisfied look. He already knows the upper limit of aboriginal professionals, so what is the upper limit of players? "The power of original sin?" There was a sudden shock in the hearts of the two players, and the name sounded very evil. "Yes, you should have obtained some kind of special observation-like talent spell now, right? As long as you turn it on, you can see the power of original sin that permeates the world." Anvis nodded, and without further ado, the two players quickly noticed the newly acquired talent Evil Gaze. "Oh! I seem to be able to see a smoky black airflow around me." "I see it too, my body seems to be absorbing them!" As Dandan''s black-red fluorescent light lit up from his eyes, the world in the eyes of the two players suddenly became different. Threads of black smoke appeared in the sight of the two of them, and the dark elf slammed into the sky and touched one of them curiously, and then the smoke was quickly absorbed by his body. Draw on the power of free original sin 11! You get 110 experience points! "Increased again! Touching this smoke can increase the sin value. Now it is 33 points in total. After the sin value is high, it seems that there are new skills that can be unlocked!" Looking at the prompts on the panel, I hit the sky and came to a conclusion. "Then the smoke is the so-called power of original sin? But it only takes about 100 experience points to absorb it. We need hundreds of thousands of experience to level up now. We must find a stable source of this power." Looking around at the slightly sparse smoke, the flying goldfish frowned. "In the specially prepared laboratory environment, the amount of so-called original sin power does not seem to be large. If this is the case, we hang up to practice normally. Although the practice speed is a bit slower, it should not be too far behind. The only advantage is that it does not take up our time for tasks. " "Have you seen them, this is the power of original sin, the key to changing the world!" Pretending not to see the chat content of the two players in the team channel, Anvis glanced at the two with a half-smile. "Also, are you thinking now that the power of original sin is only so small, and you can''t slow down by cultivating by yourself?" The flying goldfish slammed into the sky: "?!" Under the gaze of the two Tong Kong earthquakes, Anvis raised his hand slightly, snapped his fingers, and the protective barrier surrounding the laboratory disappeared instantly. "Look out the window" There is no need for Anvis to say more, the two players who vaguely sensed something mechanically turned their heads at the same time, looking at the towering arched windows that slowly opened. Beyond that, the boundless night sky where the moon and stars were sparse, has now been completely shrouded in black smoke that obscures the sky! v3 Chapter 224： original sin apostle Watching this shocking scene silently, the two players only had one thought in their hearts, they were about to take off! According to this amount, as long as they fly into the cloud, wouldn''t they be able to directly fill up the level? "It''s shocking, isn''t it? I guess you can''t wait to absorb all the power of original sin and turn it into your own strength." Looking at the startled reaction of the two players with a smile, Anvis shook his head. "But unfortunately, your body''s ability to withstand is limited. Although I am surprised that you can still maintain normal self-awareness, if you dare to rush into it, then you will immediately become uncontrollable alienation. Whether you will continue to be self-aware by then, I don''t know. " "" Hearing Anvis'' explanation, the two players glanced at the sky eagerly, but they slowly retracted their gazes. "I can see that although I have clearly told you the dangers, you still want to try to absorb them in your heart." Watching the two players discuss privately in front of him, how to go out to absorb the power of original sin while he is not prepared, Anvis smiled and exposed it in person. "Don''t worry, I won''t block your choice, because this is also valuable experimental data for me. But you can only go up one person at a time, otherwise, if the experimental subjects all die, I will be very troubled." After hearing Anvis'' words, Zhang Zhangkong and the flying goldfish immediately began to quarrel fiercely. This kind of dangerous task cannot be passed on to his teammates. He should go to the clouds first, and look like he has no righteousness. In the end, the two players decided to guess the boxing, winning three out of five rounds. In the process of guessing the boxing, the two of them used magic at the same time, using illusions to make their punches seem to change rapidly, as if any gestures would be restrained. The flying goldfish fixed his hand with petrification, and then made a restraining gesture in an instant. In the end, the flying goldfish outperformed and successfully won the boxing match. "Hahaha, friendship first, competition second!" He slapped Zhang Kong on the back with a forceful slap, and the flying goldfish laughed and released a popular technique, slowly drifting into the sky. "You''re a concubine, why?" The failed dark elf pointed his **** angrily, not wanting to see his smug face. "By the way, Your Excellency Inmo, does our profession have a name?" After flipping through the panel prompt, Zhang Zhangkong suddenly noticed a detail. The panel should have displayed the position of the occupation, but now it is displayed? ? ? . "Your professional name?" Anvis also noticed this, and it was the first time he encountered this situation. It seems that because this is a brand new profession he created, it has not yet been named. "You are the bearers of the power of original sin, and will also be the disseminators and agents of the power of original sin. Then, this profession is called the original sin apostle." As Anvis'' words fell, he slammed on the sky panel, the original? ? ? Suddenly became the original sin apostle. After doing all this, Anvis retracted his gaze and looked back at the flying goldfish flying into the sky. At this moment, he had reached under the cloud of the power of original sin, and under Anvis''s gaze, he tried to raise his hand and carefully inserted into the cloud of the power of original sin. But unlike the flying goldfish that originally imagined that the power of absorbing the original sin was controlled by the arm, when his hand touched the dark cloud layer, it was like a hornet''s nest, and a huge vortex was instantly formed! Black clouds within a radius of several hundred meters swept over in an instant, like a funnel cloud of a tornado, completely engulfing the unprepared flying goldfish. With a scream, the natural elf player in the sky was suddenly blasted by the power of original sin far beyond the limit, the body uncontrollably alienated, swollen, and finally turned into a huge dark wooden monster, exuding a full seven-order of confusion. If it wasn''t for Anvis covering up quickly, the huge movement generated by the elf player''s transformation would surely have alerted the captain of the guard and the thirteen princes in the city. At the same time, in front of the monster, the system panel has disappeared. The flying goldfish himself is directly counted as dead at this moment and is being resurrected. Soon, the reanimated flying goldfish returned dejectedly, and this time, it was the turn to hit the sky to rejoice. Fortunately, I didn''t win the boxing game just now, otherwise my life would be wasted. Looking at the beast of desire in the sky, Anvis grabbed it casually, and the surrounding air suddenly rolled up. An invisible force field wall quietly emerged, wrapping the beast of desire with nowhere to escape. Under the control of Anvis, the Beast of Desire was caught without any power to fight back, and then he was sent to his magic laboratory. This is a valuable experimental body. After he goes back, he intends to study whether the beast of desire transformed by the player is different from the transformation of the normal aborigines. After obtaining the test results, Anvis arranged for the two to stay with him temporarily, so that he could observe the changes of the experimental body. Compared with other professionals, the Apostle of Original Sin''s upgrade speed is almost the only one. This is the charm of the crooked way. What you get at a huge price is a rocket-like upgrade speed. Moreover, with the continuation of the continental war, they will continue to become stronger and stronger in an environment where the power of evil is strong. with the flow of time When Anvis was experimenting, the war in the Federation gradually began to escalate. Under the control of the Starfire Organization, the resistance army, based on the occupied city, wrapped up the defeated army who had surrendered before, and officially launched war against other surrounding kingdoms. In the midst of the war, various forces of the Church of the Evil God have grown wildly in the dark. Even the overlapping area seems to be affected by the war the expansion rate is gradually increasing. Although the Holy See has been fighting fires everywhere and trying to control the spread of the overlapping areas, it is still powerless. They eliminate overlapping regions much faster than new overlapping regions expand. Since the phenomenon of overlapping areas has been around for a long time, many great magisters have joined together to study it, and finally came to an astonishing conclusion. The overlapping area is not an ordinary anomaly, but signifies the complete fusion of the deep dream world and the material world. At this fusion, terrifying beings in the deep dream world can emerge without any influence. In the face of these ancient horrors, except for the powerhouses above the ninth order, others have no hope of surviving at all. Even just a glance at them will lead to uncontrolled alienation of the body. In the overlapping area, ordinary people cannot survive. In other words, the expansion of overlapping areas is shaking the very foundation of human existence. v3 Chapter 225： Powerful Spark Organization The evil [Xinghuo] rebels attacked Jiyun City, and the eastern part of the Black Dragon Kingdom is seriously threatened! ''[Xinghuo] The resistance organization has penetrated into the hinterland of the Federation, and the thousand-year-old ancient city of Xisa is burning in the flames of war! ''[Xinghuo] The rebel army broke through the Green Curtain King City, and the seventh princess fled abroad! ''[Xinghuo] The legion arrived at the capital of Bran, the whereabouts of the ninth-order protector of the country are unknown, and the ministers of the Bran XV Association surrendered! "" Looking at the "shocking" news in the newspaper, Anvis, who was paying attention to this whole process, felt speechless. Although the scale of Xinghuo''s operation is indeed not small, it would be a bit too flattering to say that they can fight against multiple large and medium-sized kingdoms with ninth-order existences at the same time, and even win. It is estimated that Leo, the leader of the Spark Organization, is not sure, but the Spark Organization under him is actually so strong. In fact, Anvis has seen a similar situation before, but the protagonist at that time was not Starfire, but the Ring of Truth. An illegal incident happened, as long as no one came forward and publicly admitted that he did it, then the real culprit behind the scenes must be the villain''s ring of truth! The palace was raided by a mysterious being? It must be the Ring of Truth! The assassination of a great noble who moved the interests of many people? It is definitely the ring of truth behind it! Valuables stolen? Those with a circle of truth must be temporarily transferred to thieves! Dozens of beasts in the farmhouse are mysteriously pregnant? It was still secretly done by the Circle of Truth overnight! Such things are well known, and the current situation is similar, but because the popularity of the truth ring has been suppressed, so the name of the rumored truth ring has been replaced by Spark. At the same time, because of the ''tiger skin'' that the Spark Organization can borrow at will, the three big kingdoms of the Federation, the Glory Alliance and other large-scale forces that have long been ambitious have ended in secret. With the start of the general attack of the [Xinghuo] organization, the elite legions of various countries directly searched for their respective inner should be placed in the Xinghuo organization, and then erected the flag of the [Xinghuo] organization, and openly attacked the nearby small and medium-sized kingdom territory. As for whether it will be exposed? Nobody cares about this now. I am a talented person, and I have a relatively strong ability to recruit subordinates. I easily subverted the kingdom''s elite army with its own ordnance, and joined the resistance army. Can you manage it? As for you saying that I look like the head of Wang **? Don''t spit blood! Look at the army behind me, look at the sword in my hand, and reorganize your language! Thanks to these people, the Spark Organization quickly occupied half of the federation within a month. Leo, the leader of Spark, did nothing, and his nominal power surpassed that of the Federation Speaker. During this process, a middle-level leader named Langton in the Spark Organization took the opportunity to apply for the task of winning the Black Feather Kingdom. Then, relying on the power of the Starfire Organization, Langton successfully captured the Black Feather King City, and recovered Princess Paola and half of the Book of Yellow Clothes from Prince Automer. The reason why it is half a book is because the strength of the Book of Yellow Clothes itself is unexpectedly low. At the last moment, due to the careless exertion of force during the scramble and tear, the two who were caught off guard were instantly torn in half. Then, with the second half of The Book of Yellow Clothes, Prince Automer escaped through the teleportation scroll in the long-distance space, and his whereabouts were unknown. Although he didn''t do his best, Langton was very happy because he finally rescued Princess Paola from the prince''s clutches. As for whether anything happened to Princess Paola and Prince Atmo during this time, it is usually not described in hero biographies, so nothing happened. For the little war between these two people, Anvis did not intervene, after all, both sides in the plot had something to do with him. And after the "Book of Yellow Clothes" was divided into two, Anvis also went to the two of them to observe secretly. The old secret scriptures are quiet like ordinary books near them, which shows that their power is not damaged. At the same time, there is a very coincidence between the two books. The "Book of Yellow Clothes" is divided into two positions, which is exactly between the thirteenth and fourteenth pages, which is the page that carries the suspected Gloria III consciousness. At present, although they are separated, the two books have an extra blank page. It''s just that the half of the book in Langton''s hand has the blank page at the end, while the half of the book in Prince Altmer''s hand has the blank page on the front page of the book. The two of them, who didn''t know anything about each other, were secretly grateful that the page that relied on the consciousness of Gloria III fell into their hands in a thrilling way. At the same time, according to Anvis'' observation, Prince Altmer''s fate has been improved again, and it has now been officially upgraded to the level of Langton''s old enemy. In response to this change, Anvis vaguely saw the shadow of the high-level prophet, the hermit, who had previously been defeated by him. In essence, the fact that Prince Autmer was able to get to this point, instead of being brought down by Langton as a minor villain, was entirely due to the interference of Anvis and the Hermit. Speaking of the hermit, this guy has been fishing every day since he made a name for the person in the mirror in the past, or he is using his name to take advantage of the opportunity. I contracted the fish-fishing virus myself. At the same time, in the chaos of war outside the Federation, the Silver Frost Kingdom where Anvis was located was also unavoidably affected by the war. However, due to the secret care of the Glory Alliance, under the management of the Thirteenth Prince, Frost Lake City stubbornly resisted several attacks by the ''Spark Organization''. At the same time, under the catalysis of the war, Frost Lake City''s own armament is also expanding rapidly. After all, it''s ''immediate to follow the right'', so the private army currently owned by His Royal Highness has exceeded the maximum number of city guards by more than ten times, and even equipped a large number of medium and high-level constructive mechas strictly controlled by the kingdom. Even in the midst of the war The Thirteenth Prince led the army to ''recover'' some nearby cities that had been ''captured'' by the Spark Organization. Although some city owners strongly denied that they were related to the Spark Organization, no one would listen to the dead man''s defense after all. Taking advantage of this great opportunity, the ambition of the Thirteenth Prince was also revealed. And Anvis, who has been trusted by the prince at present, is just quietly nesting in the element tower and conducting his own research. Thanks to the two players, Anvis has a deeper understanding of the power of original sin. At the same time, the people from the White Light Club also came to him again, hoping to allow more players to get this transformation. In just one month of game time, the level of the two of them rose to more than fifty levels like a rocket. This is also because in a short period of time, there is an upper limit for their bodies to withstand the power of original sin. If they absorb too much, their bodies will be alienated uncontrollably. But in any case, this profession is almost unique to players. In the current big version of the main theme of war, any club can get a lot of original sin apostles, which can lay the foundation for its own rise. v3 Chapter 226： change For the request of the White Light Club for cooperation, Anvis is absolutely necessary, after all, this is a win-win situation. The players got combat power that can be quickly formed in a short period of time, and he obtained a large number of experimental subjects who voluntarily cooperated, and caused some trouble to the Holy See. However, in order not to affect the normal development of the thirteenth prince, Anvis and the people of Baiguang agreed that players who have been transformed into apostles of original sin are absolutely not allowed to move around Frost Lake City, and they are also absolutely not allowed to reveal that they are with him. transformed. Although a secret is known to players, almost everyone knows it, but the superficial effort must still be done. After all, it will take a while for the news to spread. The two players have been kept by his side for a while, and before he actually undergoes a large-scale transformation, all the news is just unverifiable rumors. Anvis was ready. After helping the White Light Club to transform a group of players, he immediately left Frost Lake City and completely gave up his identity. His purpose here has been fully achieved, whether it is to restore the original sin angel, or to test the response of the Holy See. At the same time, the beast of original sin that the flying goldfish turned into was thoroughly dissected by Anvis. And the analysis result he got is that when the real player dies, the beast of original sin left behind is no different from the ordinary aboriginal people. In other words, everything special exists in the player''s conscious connection. When the player''s self-consciousness disappears, all the original magic will also disappear. At the same time, during this period of research on two players who were transformed into Apostles of Desire, Anvis found that although players in the Apostle of Desire profession upgrade very quickly, the price seems to be sacrificing their own level caps. The new original sin value system has a hidden upper limit. When the power of original sin absorbed by the player reaches this value, the alienation process will be irreversibly triggered. As for the consequences of alienation, the flying goldfish has been shown before. In the process of his previous exposure to the power of original sin, Anvis paid attention to the changes in his attribute panel throughout the process, and watched his sin value system progress soaring, and the hidden attributes were unlocked one by one. And [Alienation] is the content hidden in the last part of the sin value system. With the unlocking of this attribute, the flying goldfish body also began to twist and grow uncontrollably, and at the same time its own consciousness disappeared, directly triggering the death process. Moreover, Anvis also noticed a key detail at the time. [Alienation] is not the final attribute of the sin value system. It seems that there are more advanced hidden attributes that can be unlocked, but the flying goldfish itself can no longer bear it. As for the transformed beast of original sin, it means nothing to Anvis. He has long determined that the Beast of Original Sin, which has completely lost its self-consciousness, has an astonishingly poor growth rate, and it depends entirely on the strength of the material before the transformation. According to the player''s own attributes, this hidden upper limit of sin value is also different. The flying goldfish is level seventy-one, and the smashing sky is level seventy-three. Due to the influence of the number of experimental subjects, Anvis was temporarily unable to determine what attributes caused this difference. However, when Bai Guang sent over a new batch of carefully screened players, his research progress soon began to improve again. "What did you say? Yinmo is suspected to be missing?!" Half a month later, in the City Lord''s Mansion of Shuanghu City, listening to the urgent report from his subordinates, the Thirteenth Prince behind the writing desk raised his head in disbelief. on the guard. "Yes, His Royal Highness! In fact, we haven''t seen Your Excellency Yinmo for some time!" As the prince watched, two armored guards were nervously reporting the situation. "Because we went to deliver the routine supplies once every five days, but found that the supplies sent last time were still in their original locations, and there was no sign of being passive." "So, we entered the stone tower of Lord Yinmo and tried to contact Lord Yinmo, but we still didn''t get any response." The two soldiers, with their words, restored the situation at that time. "Didn''t get the supplies? Maybe it''s because Your Excellency Yinmo is doing a magic experiment and Wuxia came out to get the supplies?" The Thirteenth Prince looked at the two of them suspiciously. After all, almost all spellcasters have this problem. "However, when Your Excellency Yinmo conducted a magic experiment before, he would put up a reminder to prevent us from rushing in to disturb him, but this time there was no sign." The guard on the left shook his head and pointed out the anomaly this time. "...I''ll go and see for myself." After thinking about it, the thirteenth prince slowly got up, called the commander of the Shangcheng Guards, and went directly to the Element Stone Pagoda. "His Royal Highness, the guard''s judgment is correct, I have checked the room including the laboratory, and Lord Yinmo is indeed not here. There is no trace of battle in the tower. If Your Excellency Yinmo was forcibly taken away, I am afraid that the existence of hands-on is at least a professional above the seventh-order senior. " After a careful inspection, the commander of the city guards came to a conclusion. "Of course, there is another possibility that Yin Mo left by himself." "He left? But why did he do it?" wrinkle Raising his eyebrows, the Thirteenth Prince thought about what ''Yinmo'' had done during this period of time, and finally shook his head for nothing. "Look for a way to investigate Yinmo''s whereabouts. After all, he is my subordinate, so there must be some hidden secret behind him. Moreover, if it is really an enemy attack, the existence of the sixth-order limit, Your Excellency Inmo, can disappear silently can also make any one of us disappear, which is inevitable! " Following the order of the Thirteenth Prince, the city defense system of Frost Lake City immediately started to operate, and began to inquire about the whereabouts of ''Inmo''. At the same time, it is not only the prince who is looking for Anvis, but also the White Light Club and others who have tasted the sweetness. The converted original sin apostle is indeed super powerful. Although Anvis has warned them of the disadvantages of the original sin apostle in advance, the people who signed up are still very enthusiastic. Soon, the strength of dozens of players quickly increased to more than sixty levels. Because it is a chaotic evil camp, this kind of quick sixth-order cannot receive tasks like normal sixth-order, and it does not dare to be discovered by the people of the St. Messiah Empire, but it is the sixth-order combat power after all. Anvis could probably guess part of the impact of his disappearance, but he did have to leave. If because of his existence, the fate of the Thirteenth Prince changes in an unknowable direction, then it will be troublesome. As before, it was fine when only two players switched to Apostles of Original Sin. Now a lot of them have suddenly appeared, and I am afraid that the eyes of large forces will soon notice it. v3 Chapter 227： The reason for the expansion of the overlapping area No content v3 Chapter 228： Changes in contacts No content v3 Chapter 229： misfortune "So, to deal with the legacy of a god, it''s best to have another force claiming to have the true **** to do it - ah, after all, "the able ones work harder." The Speaker nodded and let out a weird sneer. "Also, if you need to contact those [contacts], I can use the power of the Federal Parliament to provide you with sufficient convenience." "Thank you for your kindness, but no need, I don''t intend to contaminate their fate." But for the Speaker''s proposal, Gray Mist shook his head. "Are you really not going to contact those [contacts]? As far as I know, according to the theory of the Prophecy School, when these contacts start to get stronger and stronger, there should be someone who shoulders the [contact]. A representative figure of the development of the group''s destiny, right?" The tone of voice was slightly puzzled, and the existence known as the Speaker was somewhat surprised by the gray fog. At the threshold of breaking through the ninth order, he thought that Gray Mist would do everything possible to fight for all the nodes of the Web of Destiny, so that the success rate of his breakthrough could be increased even more. "Fate is unpredictable, everything is too deliberately pursued, but it will cause things to develop in the opposite direction. Like the gravel in the desert, if you hold it lightly, you can get a full handful, but if you hold it hard, it will only cause most of the gravel to pass through your fingers. " Gray fog spoke calmly, with an unfathomable attitude. Along with his movements, the mist of destiny shrouded in his body also fluctuated slightly, looking very strange. "The number of interfering fate nodes is not the more the better, and my energy is also limited. What''s more, some nodes are destined to conflict in the future. At the same time, the effect of betting on both sides is not one plus one, but one minus one. For me, when the existence of the Magus Construct network gradually spreads, it is enough to achieve my goal. As for the contacts, all the high-level prophets knew that there would be the strongest Child of Destiny among them. Therefore, I am not going to intervene for the time being, just keep the status quo and let the other prophets fight for it. " "Is that what you think?" The Speaker nodded slightly and said no more, after all, they were only in a cooperative relationship. When the stargazer was sleeping, now Gray Mist was the strongest prophet in the continent, not to mention the fact that the opponent was about to break through the ninth rank, and he had enough qualifications to stand on an equal footing with him. "In addition, regarding the "contact person", didn''t someone start the layout in advance?" Looking at the silent Speaker, Gray Mist seemed to say something casually. "You mean the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce? They deserve your attention?" Some clear nodded, and the speaker confirmed and asked. "Behind the actions of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce is the handwriting of the prophet "Mirror". In my opinion, his threat is enough to rank among the top three among all the prophets. After the advent of the Lord of Dreams, when I revisited the changes in the web of destiny at that time, I found that the accident that caused me to lose the permission to construct the network was precisely the work of "Mirror", and he was the one who got the most benefit from it in the end. . " Gray Mist explained directly. "And, most importantly, I suspect there is some connection between him and the [Circle of Truth] organization!" "The Ring of Truth? Are you sure?!" Hearing this word, the speaker''s voice suddenly fell. "In the beginning, when the Lord of Dreams was about to come, there was an abnormal gathering of the forces that built the network, and the whereabouts were unknown. But because everything on the battlefield cannot be predicted, I have no substantial evidence, just guesswork." Gray fog nodded, then shook his head again. "It turns out that this is indeed a lot of doubt." Nodding lightly, the Speaker thought for a moment. "Also, how is the situation on the Gloria Empire?" "In less than a year, the imperial civil war will resume again. The current calm situation is only temporarily suppressed due to the disappearance of Gloria III and the threat of the Circle of Truth. However, as time goes on, who should sit on the vacant throne? " Revealing a fog-covered (unfinished chapter!) Chapter 229 Changes With a weird smile, Gray Mist suddenly stood up. "The time is almost up, then we will leave, Your Excellency Speaker." After finally nodding to the Speaker, the fog on Gray Mist gradually thickened, drowning his entire body, and then dispersing together with the gray fog''s body. At the same time, another cloaked figure who did not say a word during the whole process also disappeared, leaving only a faint starlight in the original position. "...Black Ring Chamber of Commerce? Mirror?" In the dark palace that was restored to the emptiness, quietly watching the position where the two figures dissipated, the speaker''s eyes were deep, and he seemed to be thinking about something. After a moment, he raised his hand and tapped lightly on the silver round table in front of him. With a crisp "ding" sound, a circle of silver light ripples spread from the position where his fingertips were in contact with the tabletop, and then disappeared into the air. The next moment, the space inside the hall suddenly lit up, colorful bouquets and flags of major kingdoms emerged from the venue, and the fragrance of the flowers spread in the warm air, dispelling the mysterious atmosphere in the previous environment. brush- At the same time, the original silver round table suddenly elongated to form a long table. The seats that were originally vacant on both sides were now once again filled with figures that suddenly appeared one after another. Some of the figures who came a little earlier were already greeting each other with people who were acquainted nearby. "Then, in the year 2465 of the federal calendar, the fourth federal meeting officially begins." "Today, I have a special topic to share with you. The specific content is related to the largest Magic Constructor Chamber of Commerce in the Federation, the [Black Ring Chamber of Commerce]." After everyone arrived, the speaker who was sitting high in the main seat looked at the different eyes of the many members below and smiled. "The change in people''s thinking caused by the popularization of the construction network will fundamentally shake the dominance of the grassroots aristocrats. Why would he agree to your proposal?" On the other side, after leaving the venue ahead of schedule, the cloaked figure who had not spoken the whole time finally couldn''t help but ask Gray Mist a question. "That''s because there are two other empires, Xing. After the end of the Patikaran Covenant, the Federation has actually reverted to a mess that will only be eaten away bit by bit. As the Federal Speaker and the King of the Roland Kingdom, he had no choice. " Looking at the silver-haired girl who was shrouded in a cloak, with a rare tangled look, Gray Mist smiled slightly. The existence of the star is his insurance. The strength of this mysterious girl can be called unfathomable in his eyes. And most importantly, in the prophecy, she seems to be simply traveling and waiting for something, not conflicting with his interests. With Xing by his side as an ally, he can rest assured to make some more dangerous choices. Therefore, in order to build a good relationship, Gray Mist doesn''t mind revealing some secrets to satisfy her curiosity. "...Are you really ready to accept the suggestion of those strangers to spread the so-called "free thought" on a large scale by constructing headbands?" But this time, Star seems to be particularly interested in it. "Why not?" Gray fog gave her a strange look. "According to the outcome of my prediction, this will bring about changes in the destiny of the entire continent." Chapter 229 Changes Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 230： The Dilemma of the Chamber of Commerce and the Returning Girl "Is that so..." Xing nodded silently after receiving the answer from Gray Mist. "What''s the matter, why do you suddenly care about my plan? You are not your usual character." He glanced at Xing suspiciously, and Gray Fog asked with some doubts. "Or, will my plan affect who or what you care about?" "No...whatever you want to do, it has nothing to do with me, and I will not interfere with your plans." Xing shook his head in denial, gently pulling down the wide hood of his cloak. "Forget it, it''s up to you." Gray Mist withdrew his hand silently behind his back. According to the results of his prediction, everything [Xing] said was indeed the truth, and she would not interfere with his plan. Although he was a little curious about what happened to Xing, he wasn''t going to get to the bottom of it. After all, everyone has some secrets that only belong to them. His current goal is to break through the ninth order as soon as possible, as long as it does not hinder him, then he will not take the initiative to explore the secret of the star. .......Intel Kingdom Federation, the headquarters of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce. "Your Excellency Raphael, it''s an emergency! Recently, the major kingdoms suddenly sent people to seal down the branch of our Black Ring Chamber of Commerce! They said that they suspected that we had colluded with the resistance organization [Truth Circle]!" In the magnificent office of the person in charge , the sweaty vice-chairman Gafferman was reporting the situation to Anvis, who was sitting safely behind his desk. As he said that, he took out a handkerchief from time to time and wiped the sweat on his forehead and mustache. He couldn''t help but be nervous. No matter how large the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce was, it was still just a chamber of commerce force. Now that many kingdoms were suddenly charged with such a big charge of collusion with [Circle of Truth], anyone would panic. "At present, due to this slander, our business has been forced to stagnate by more than 80%, and the daily net loss exceeds 100,000 gold coins..." "Don''t be nervous, I know about this matter, go on, I will handle this matter!" After patiently listening to Gafferman''s report, Anvis nodded and sent Gafferman, who was uneasy in his heart, out of the room. In fact, when the overlapping area gradually expanded and the strength of the contacts suddenly became stronger collectively, Anvis knew that the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce would face today''s situation sooner or later. Originally, those contacts were only stronger than ordinary people, and were not qualified to attract the attention of the top officials of the Federation, but now it is different. The Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, which has absorbed a large number of ''contacts'', is now like a beast that has been fed and fat and can be sold. Even with the eighth-order prophet ''Mirror'' as the backstage, due to its weak power, it is still inevitable to face temptation from the top. At the same time, as an eighth-order prophet, Anvis also noticed the traces of Gray Mist and other high-level prophets behind this incident. In other words, the essence of this incident was a cross-air confrontation between him and other prophets. As for the reason for colluding with the resistance organization [Truth Circle], it is actually a false accusation, and even the major kingdoms themselves may not take it seriously. After all, if this reason is thrown on the heads of any force, in fact, it is impossible to prove your innocence. If you say that you colluded, you are colluding. Although he actually colluded, Anvis can be sure that the parliament can''t have any substantive evidence for this, just to find a reason to test it. Otherwise, many kingdoms will not only be sealed, but directly wiped out the branch of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce. Although the current situation is equally critical, Anvis has already been prepared. In the next period of time, Anvis, as Raphael, the head of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, visited the high-level officials of the major kingdoms in charge of this matter with gifts to understand their demands. From their mouths, Anvis also figured out the situation of each kingdom branch. Some kingdoms just want to get enough benefits from it, and some kingdoms want to incorporate the ''contacts'' found by the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce. In this regard, Anvis has his own response. If he wants to make a profit, Anvis doesn''t mind returning to normal business by sending money, anyway, gold coins are just a number to him. For those who want to include those ''contacts'', Anvis also meets their requirements. Anyway, the real seed members absorbed by the chamber of commerce have long been secretly transported to various safe places by him to cultivate, waiting for the future child of destiny. As for the forces of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce who have too much appetite and try to directly annex him, Anvis also welcomes them, because they are the negative examples he uses to kill chickens and warn monkeys. Due to the ability to partially control the Web of Destiny, as an eighth-order peak forecaster, the destructive power is actually quite amazing, and the attack method is hard to guard against. If it is not necessary, even the ninth-order is generally reluctant to provoke high-level prophets. Everything has been steadily evolving over time. In this incident, the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce lost some of its branch offices, but on the contrary, Anvis also established interest connections with the high-level officials of many kingdoms. Of course, this has a lot to do with Anvis'' multiple shots from the air, destroying two cross-kingdom-level forces, and severely damaging an eighth-order prophet. However, when time traveled to the Radiant Moon, Anvis was on the main body of the Pamir Academy, and received a letter from Claire after a long time. The content of the letter is very simple, just say hello, and then attach a time and place, hoping to ask him to meet. While reading the letter, Anvis seemed to see the blond half-elf girl smiling in front of her eyes. Anvis was also a little curious about what the girl would gain from her journey to explore the city of origin [Yainna]. In particular, when the inheritance information he had previously obtained in the Dreamland Inheritance Land, the final weapon of the Star Civilization, also existed in the case of [Yinna]. . 2465 years of the glorious calendar, the 18th day of the glorious month. At nine o''clock in the morning, Anvis went to the unnamed field outside the imperial capital as scheduled. In a sea of ??bellflowers blooming with white flowers, Anvis finally saw Claire, whom he had not seen for a long time. She is still the same as she used to be, with blue eyes like a clear ocean, pure golden hair shining in the sun, white and pointed ears shaking from time to time, and a sense of freedom and dream is shrouded around her. breath. "Anvis, this way" When seeing Anvis'' figure appear, the half-elf girl''s slightly cold expression suddenly turned away, revealing a bright smile like moonlight. Wearing a brown traveler''s cape and a slender silver-gray one-handed sword hanging from her waist, she stood up from the big rock sitting under her and waved to Anvis. At the same time, several people around her also stood up. "Is that the friend you''re waiting for?" Seeing Claire''s joyful expression, a young traveler in leather armor said something delicious Along the way, he had never seen a girl Such a beautiful smile. "They are the traveler friends I met on the road. Because the destination is the capital, they go together." When Anvis came closer, Claire took the initiative to introduce. "Hello, everyone." Walking closer, Anvis glanced at the companions beside the girl, smiled and said hello, the voice sounded in the heart of the half-elf girl. ''Are you with them? These people don''t even reach the fourth rank, wouldn''t it be too cruel to choose them as your companions? '' Hearing Anvis'' voice transmission, Claire rolled his eyes slightly. ''It''s just a trip, not to explore the ruins, and the time is not long, so it won''t be too dangerous. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! v3 Chapter 231： escape and not escape Really what are those? While transmitting the sound, Anvis suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance. From the sky as far as the eye can see, there seems to be a group of faint black spots flying towards this side. ''...just a little problem, not a danger, and they''ll be fine... When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs. In short, the hospital couldn''t find the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack. "It must be because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night..." Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious. "I will increase the dose in the future..." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush. Sunlight rushed in, filling the room. In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable. "Dong dong!" At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door: "Motoko, wake up." "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep. Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in? "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up." Grandma was even more ruthless. "I know, I know..." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened. He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this. When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him. She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents. Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat. What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download, no ads and free But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough. Well, and auntie. The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt. Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room. The house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter. In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled. It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then. In the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he has grown up, he can no longer sleep with his aunt. On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye. Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming. The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him. Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge beside her mouth and was shocked. Surprised: "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early." "Good job your mother did." "How can you scold someone?" "I''m just telling the truth." Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving. It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you. When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge. Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper. Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young. Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said: "What about grandpa?" "Going for a walk." Grandma said. My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning. The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile: "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes." Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look: "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg." "Mom, why are you like this." The aunt said with a biting face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Ad free Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?" The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge. As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water. I used to do this in the past, take my nephew to a blind date, sit for a few minutes, and the nephew with social arrogance will get the blind date. thing. All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself. Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders. Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates. The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still. I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have? So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter. "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself: "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet." Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up." Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot. Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother. I''ve grown up, I''ve been a craftsman for several years... Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart. After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date. r> Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving. The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download, no ads and free Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate. The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out: "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry. After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door. Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently. Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone: "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too." "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted." "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner. Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt: "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears." "Speak people!" download, the latest chapter content is free without ads The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point. "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself." Auntie sent a message. Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker: "What do you want!" The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettishly and cutely: "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, mua~" O woman! Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah. At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came, Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the gaze of his grandmother, pressed the call button of the building intercom, saying: "Which one!" "express delivery." Sound came from the speakers. Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms: "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?" "it''s me." I didn''t shop online... He signed with a confused look, UU read took a look at the package information, the package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door. He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, and opened the package. Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter. Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center. The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible. what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter. "Motoko, I got a very interesting thing, I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem. "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the Love Reading app to provide you with @{{book title}} of the great **** @{{author}} "Lei Yibing!" v3 Chapter 232： girls journey The girl''s quest has officially begun since the west coast of the Commonwealth paid an exorbitant fee to board a galleon to the Napoles Islands. There are plenty of dangers along the way, and on the evening of the third day into the depths of the Endless Sea, a rare giant tropical storm swept the night sky as the ship passed a dark headland. Error free update@ When the ship was struggling to move forward in the stormy sea, at the height of the storm, some unknown horror emerged from the deep sea and swam under the ship. At that time, the crew members, including the sixth-order guardian, were so frightened that their legs became weak, and they even started to prepare a suicide note for themselves. Fortunately, the unknown existence in the sea below did nothing to the ship, but simply swam with the ship for a while, and then dived back into the deep sea. Listening to the girl''s eloquent narration, Anvis seemed to see the monstrous waves like a dark mountain, the huge sea monster cast a deep shadow on the sea that was longer than the ship, and the faces of the crew and passengers looked terrified and desperate. And the difficult support until the wind and rain is about to end, seeing the distant horizon, the twin spires of the Temple of Glory exude a warm orange light in the night, that kind of indescribable peace of mind and moving. "At that time, after arriving in the Naples Islands, I joined a small expedition team fishing for tuna on the main island, preparing to go deep into the dull sea on the northwest side of the archipelago to find the whereabouts of the city of origin [Aina] ." Gently hugging his knees, Claire leaned back on a gray-white rock, with a look of reminiscence in his eyes. "According to my investigation, Yainna was originally established on the continent of Yar. However, due to an unknown accident that occurred later, the entire city of Yainna, together with a part of the continent, split from the main section of the continent of Yar and fell into the depths of the sea of ??no light. I separated from them on the way, went deep into the sea of ??no light alone, and arrived at the sea of ??oblivion marked on the map according to the information on the ruins chart in my memory. There, in the fog of sinking that occurs every six months, there will be a ghost current phenomenon. It was a peculiar sea current that gathered the dead souls of a large number of marine creatures. The light of the gray-white soul was like a river flowing through the world. If the living touches it, it will be quickly eroded by it, and eventually become part of the soul of the ocean current. " "Following the guidance of the ghost current, I drove out of the foggy area, and then went deep into a terrifying hurricane belt. The sky there was covered with thick, dark red thunderstorm clouds that almost weighed overhead. Waterspouts connecting the heavens and the earth and distorted areas of spatial instability were everywhere. Only a small area where the Ghost Ocean currents flowed was relatively calm. As my boat continued to follow the gray-white current inward, some strange black basalt columns protruding from the sea gradually appeared in the sea ahead. The pillars got higher and higher as I sailed. Until the end, a large number of huge basalt columns protruding hundreds of meters high from the sea were intertwined, forming an arch-like structure. Through the huge arch, I finally saw the lost continent. The sky there is always shrouded in dim fog, the beach is an endless black desert of dead silence, the air is extremely cold, and no life can be seen, just like the legendary underworld. " Having said this, Claire suddenly tilted his head and tapped his forehead with his pale fingers. "Well... Speaking of which, in that forgotten land, I also saw a lot of strange ancient civilization relics left by non-human species. I remember that you are looking for clues to powerful ancient existences. If you can go there to investigate, it should be Did you gain something?" "Indeed, I should also go there to explore once in the future." Listening to Claire''s words, Anvis nodded generously. Even if he doesn''t know about these ruins, for the sake of the inheritance of the Qunxing civilization, he will definitely go there once in the future. And with the conversation between the two, the flock of Demon Feather Ravens on the horizon is getting closer and closer. Even if the Demon Feather Raven''s eyesight is average during the day, it is enough to see the two on the ground. "Quack-" Accompanied by the shrill and hoarse cry, the ravens flying in the front swooped down without hesitation, ready to attack the two, and the crows behind were also ready to go. However, they are not yet close. When the attack distance was reached, an astonishingly huge wave of magic power suddenly erupted from a small figure below! "Quack! quack quack! quack-" Feeling this sense of oppression as if facing a deadly natural disaster, the Demon Feather Ravens, who had been menacing before, suddenly panicked. Screaming desperately, he flapped his wings and turned, and scattered a lot of black feathers in the panic. As the crows fled in panic, a ring on Anvis'' finger was darkened again. "Your style has not changed, Anvis." Seeing this scene, Claire couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. At any time, she felt helpless and admirable for Anvis''s fighting method purely relying on equipment. After all, all battles can be crushed by equipment, which itself is a manifestation of hard power. "There''s no way, unlike you, senior who can explore the lost continent by yourself, my strength is still very weak, and I don''t like meaningless battles, only the gold coins at home are a little more." Anvis spread his hands and lay comfortably beside the girl. "By the way, Senior Sister Claire, as a reward for helping me find information about those ruins, what kind of support do you need, such as equipment and funds, please give me a list." "No, there is no need for compensation. We are companions. This level of mutual help is appropriate." Claire shook his head and spoke lightly. "Is it really possible? A ''simple'' outfit like this?" Hearing this, Anvis turned his head and looked at Claire slightly. The subtle meaning in her eyes made the half-elf girl pursed her lips, and blue veins could not help but appear on her forehead. What is simplicity? ! "...Anvis, has anyone ever said you''re angry?" "No, they just said I was charming!" "" After a moment of speechlessness, the two laughed again. "Giggle, Anvis, you are still so narcissistic..." With a smile in his blue eyes, Claire shook his head helplessly, and his tone became serious again. "However, I do have one thing, and I hope to get your help." "What''s the matter? As long as I can do it, of course it''s fine!" Hearing the girl''s tone, Anvis also became a little serious. "Anvis, in fact, I hope to use your power to help me find the "key" to open the city of origin." Claire explained. "During this journey, although I arrived at the lost continent, I couldn''t really enter the city of origin. Following the clues in my memory I managed to pass through the cold, vast and dead black desert, and at the end of the desert, among the huge mountains that looked like the edge of the world, I found the entrance to the city of origin. First Release Update@ However, I can''t get through there without the "key". " "The key? Is that this?" After listening to Claire''s description, Anvis thought for a while, and took out the recovered astral stone plate from the ring and handed it to the girl. "I seem to be a little familiar with its power. It should be related to the civilization of the stars, but I don''t think this is the key to that door." After taking the stone plate, Claire checked it carefully, and then shook his head. "The power of that door is very special. It is a strange power essence like an endlessly vast world. As long as you touch it, you will never admit it." Saying that, the girl gently held Anvis'' hand and synchronized her perception at the time. . Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 233： key In the Gloria Empire, January is known as the month of rebirth, The first day of the new month is a festival to celebrate the new year, known as the New Year''s Day. On that day, all taverns in the Empire will serve ale, thorn wine, and some other cheap drinks at half price in accordance with Gloria tradition. After the New Year''s Day, until the fifteenth day of the month, there is a fourteen-day prayer of the North Wind. During this time, all the people of the Empire will pray to Kallast, the **** of the north wind, and look forward to a good harvest in the coming year. During this period, major professional colleges will also usher in a 15-day holiday. According to Gloria tradition, the interior of the academy is decorated with beautiful silver-leaf rose garlands and a floating ball of light that only exudes a colorful halo. Tutors will not teach during this period, and students have been allowed to go home briefly to visit relatives. Those students who choose to stay in school can also enjoy the rich and delicious delicacies specially provided for the festival during this wonderful time. At this time, Anvis, who greeted the academy, finally returned to the Moonlin Castle in the Karras province after a long absence. "Brother! Welcome back! May the north wind bless your footsteps!" A gorgeous pale cyan dress with layered frills, long light blonde hair shining brightly, and a delicate and fair-faced girl like a doll ran to his side and greeted him warmly. "Long time no see, dear Fei, may your path lead to light" Breathing the clear and cold air that is familiar to Yuelin Fort, Anvis smiled softly, and hugged the little girl who ran over to welcome him. "Welcome home, Anvis" Behind the girl, Duke Carlot in a dress nodded to Anvis, and Duchess Elena in a long dress smiled and beckoned to him. "Lord Father, Lord Mother!" After hugging each other with their parents, Anvis politely greeted them both. "Anvis, can you tell me what happened to you in the academy?" Holding Anvis'' hand, Fiona looked expectantly at the young man''s pale and handsome profile, her big lake blue eyes blinking, her tone full of curiosity. "My lovely little Anvis, is there anything uncomfortable in the life of the academy?" Elena also looked at him with concern, and touched his cheek pitifully. "Oh, poor boy, look at your face, it''s thin" "Academy life is great, Mother. And my dear sister, if you don''t mind, I can tell you later" Facing the enthusiasm of the two, Anvis was a little overwhelmed. "After half an hour, come to my study and find me" Upon seeing this, Duke Carlot cast an understanding look at Anvis, and then left on his own. Leave this short time of reunion after a long absence, considerately to the two ladies. After half an hour of magic, Butler Leonard led Anvis to the main study of Moonlin Castle. Inside the study, Duke Carlot sat behind the heavy black dragon-blood wood desk, his figure facing the gate. The morning sun poured into the towering arched windows, forming a sloping white misty beam that shrouded something in the Duke''s hands. A faint dark silver reflection was reflected in Anvis'' blue eyes. That''s a key The handle is as long as the palm of a hand, without a hint of magic, and the handle is carved with a simple and simple arabesque pattern. "Father-" Facing the Duke, Anvis saluted respectfully. "You came" Carlot nodded slightly and motioned Anvis to wait a moment with his eyes. At the same time, he glanced at Leonard. The housekeeper immediately understood, and pressed one hand on the surface of the study door. After confirming the authority with his mental power, he activated the multiple isolation and protection circles in the study. In these interlocking circles, this study has almost become an independent small space. Maximize to ensure that whatever happens next, the impact is limited to a minimum. After turning on the highest level of protection, Duke Carlot released the key in his hand and let it float in front of him. Then, I don''t know what the duke did. A mysterious and unpredictable, as if a strange fragrance from a distant country, suddenly filled the air of the study. The arabesque patterned surface of the spoon handle, the original dull and simple color, like the reverse of time, quickly began to fade away. Underneath it was exposed, the beautiful silver-white color of the key''s original metal material. "Father, what is this?" Looking at the peculiarly changing key, Anvis slowly asked Duke Carlot a question with a hint of doubt in his tone. "As you can see, it''s a key, and as for its inner nature...I can''t tell you" For Anvis'' doubts, Duke Carlot shook his head while staring at the key. "Since getting it, two of the family''s ninth-order limiters have specialized in it, But after the fact, no firm conclusions were drawn about its use. Judging from the shape of its key, its most likely use should be to open the lock on something. It may be a magic lock of a certain entity, or it may be a ''lock'' of a completely conceptual nature. " "But to us, it doesn''t really matter what its original purpose was. What''s really important is the power essence that is attached to it! "The family has done many experiments on it, but even the power of the rules of the ninth-order peak cannot wipe out even a trace of its power. To be more precise, its essence is like an endlessly vast and complete world. The power of the rules injected into it is also contained in it, rather than consuming each other. " During the Duke''s explanation to Anvis, the key change finally came to an end. The splendid silver-white metallic luster completely replaced the original dullness, making the whole key seem like a brand-new casting. When the color of the key finally stabilized, Duke Carlot reached out and held the key again. At this moment, above the key in his hand, an indescribable feeling spread instantly. It''s like being in the dead and cold dark deep space, alone facing the dim stars in the endless distance. Anvis suddenly felt that what he was facing did not seem to be a key, but an infinitely vast world. In contrast, as an independent and insignificant individual, he appears extraordinarily ignorant and vulnerable. "Anvis, take out the "Secret Book of the Old Days" and use your spiritual power to make it show its true form." This is, Duke Carlot suddenly spoke, breaking the unusual atmosphere in the room "Okay, father." When he came back to his senses, Anvis did as he was told. The thick old secret scripture appeared in his hands, and the pages opened on their own. On the dark green bizarre leather cover, amorphous black clumps appeared again. v3 Chapter 234： Cooperation or not "What are you going to do, my lord?" Facing the Duke''s gaze, Anvis finally spoke after a moment of silence. "In this matter, the interests of the Olivendi family are the priority, Anvis." Duke Carlot answered indifferently. "You may not know what that key means to the family, Anvis. Now, I can tell you clearly, it is no less important than Fiona is to the family. Remember the previous star prophecy? In fact, there are two interpretations of it in the family. One believes that the so-called star in the prophecy refers to the existence of Fiona, while the other believes that the so-called star refers to what this key will bring! " "So, the coordinates of that gate must be obtained by the family no matter what the cost. As for your female explorer classmate, for your sake, as long as she is willing to cooperate, after obtaining the exact coordinates, the ninth-order guardian will personally take action and wash it off on the premise of ensuring that no harm is caused to her. Her memory related to that door, and give her a generous enough compensation. " "I can''t let you do this, my lord." Squinting slightly, Anvis slowly shook his head under the oppressive gaze of the Duke. "Really? So how are you going to stop me, Anvis?" Seeing Anvis'' reaction, Duke Carlot instead showed a funny look. He folded his arms and looked calm. "I can understand your desire to protect your friends, Anvis. However, the underlying rules of this world are ultimately determined by strength. Before you really grow up, all your power comes from your family. What do you use to resist the will of your family? Based on your own strength, or those unpopular forces you developed in private? I know that with the help of that book, you may be hiding some strength. But at your current age, no matter how strong your true strength is, where can it be? " Looking at Anvis, who lowered his head slightly and seemed a little discouraged, Duke Carlot''s tone eased again. "Perhaps in another 100 years, when your own strength breaks through the ninth rank and your subordinates have trans-imperial forces, your will can have enough weight in the family. But now, the will of the family will not be diverted by your thoughts! Take this incident to heart as a lesson, Anvis. I hope you can understand one thing, all foreign objects have the possibility to leave you, and only the power you master is fundamental. For example, those occult studies you like are usually regarded as hobbies and naturally don''t matter, but you must not let them affect your own strength improvement. Because at the critical moment, they can''t help you in any way! " After telling a lot of big truths, Duke Carlot exhaled softly, feeling very satisfied. Since his youngest son has been very mature in his behavior since childhood, there are not many opportunities to teach Anvis a lesson like this. He has to experience this feeling well. "How is it, Anvis? Are you telling me the coordinates of the door yourself, or am I going to ask your fellow explorer?" "Sorry, father, you may not be able to do this anymore." To the duke''s surprise, Anvis suddenly raised his head and showed a smile. "When you said you were going to send someone to find my fellow explorer, I contacted the people from the [Truth Circle]. After learning about the situation, they have already taken her away for protection, I''m afraid it won''t be in a short time. will return to the material world again." "What did you say?" Stunned for a moment, the Duke quickly took out a crystal ball from the ring and glanced at it. When he saw the urgent news from the intelligence department that Claire suddenly left the Royal Pamir Academy, and then disappeared completely after a wave of dream fluctuations, the smile on his face disappeared little by little. "Do you understand what you''re doing, Anvis?! You blend in with the Circle of Truth, and I don''t say anything. But you have to understand that you are after all a direct member of my Olivendi family, my own blood! Naturally in an irreversible hostile position with the circle of truth! Because you can''t stop my actions, you put her in the hands of the Circle of Truth? How could you make such a foolish choice? ! " Looking at Anvis in the crystal ball in disbelief, Duke Carlot''s face was as cold as ice. "Sorry, Father, I didn''t tell you one thing. Claire was originally one of the members of the [Circle of Truth], and she was responsible for finding ancient ruins." Anvis calmly watched the Duke from calm to angry through the crystal ball. Anyway, with the protection of the academy lock, the Duke could not slap himself through the crystal ball. As for Claire''s identity, he, the leader of the circle of truth, has spoken. Even if a prophet is asked to predict, Claire is still a member of the circle of truth today. "What did you say?" Duke Carlot was once again struck by the fact that the Circle of Truth was by my side. "Father, Claire is my friend, why do you have to push her to the enemy? I can confess to her that the ''door'' was indeed found by her during her expedition, and she did not tell me the exact coordinates. She just entrusted me to help find the key. I borrowed that key from you in preparation for exploring with her in the future. " "When she revealed information about the door, you should have directly controlled her - well, it''s my fault for not letting you understand the importance of the key in advance. Now, knowing that she was a member of the Circle of Truth, it was even more impossible to lend that key. " The Duke sighed, having a headache at how things were going. "Forget it, I will discuss this matter at the family meeting. In addition, as a punishment for making choices that harm the interests of the family, your resource quota for the next ten years will be halved!" After ending the contact, Anvis was somewhat relieved. If it can be discussed in the family meeting, it means that there is still room for this matter. At the same time, his clone on the floating city in the deep dream world also explained the current situation to Claire. "So, Anvis, so you are the founder of the [Circle of Truth] organization? I''m also a member of the Circle of Truth?!" The blue eyes opened slightly, and Claire looked at Anvis in surprise, not knowing what to say for a while. "Yes, Claire-senpai, as my companion, you are now a member of my [Circle of Truth] organization. Now, as the leader, I announce that I will appoint Claire as the chief explorer of the Circle of Truth, in charge of exploring ancient ruins! " Anvis nodded, made an appointment for Claire solemnly, and then laughed. "Don''t be nervous, senpai, it''s just a name. Besides, I also asked my father not to disclose information about you..." "It''s okay, Anvis." However, Claire interrupted Anvis'' explanation with a smile. "No, explain something to me. We''ll always be companions, right?" "Yeah, we will always be companions..." "Alarm! Found a powerful dream anomaly approaching!" Anvis also laughed, but the next moment was interrupted by Pomiya''s alarm and a sudden tremor in the floating city. "...until you consume it." In Claire''s somewhat apologetic look, Anvis shrugged. "Pomiya, full fire!" On the other hand, after the contact with Anvis ended, Duke Carlot immediately called an emergency meeting. In the eyes of the duke, this is undoubtedly an emergency, because the circle of truth is likely to have also known about the door. Soon, at the duke''s call, all the ninth-order projections of the family were gathered. However, when the duke explained the current situation, the opinions of several ninth-orders had irreparable differences. Some people think that there is absolutely no compromise, that the silver key must be in their hands, and some people think that limited cooperation is possible. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: v3 Chapter 235： commune In the end, several people stalemate over the handling of the matter. Duke Carrot and a ninth-order limit guardian believed that with the strength of the [Circle of Truth], they already had the qualifications to negotiate with the Olivendi family on an equal footing, and could negotiate with them. [Zero Ice Crystal] Pomona and another ninth-order guardian believed that there was no need for the ring of truth to touch the silver key in the family''s hands for the location of the door. After suspected of taking control of a new floating city, in the private assessment of many forces, the circle of truth has vaguely reached a level comparable to that of the Continental Magic Council. In this case, the other party has the coordinates of the door, and the key is in their own hands. If they continue to adhere to the hostile position, it will not do them any good. After all, the difference in strength between the two sides is not large, and the Olivendi family cannot rely on hard to obtain information from the circle of truth. In the same way, it is basically impossible for people in the Circle of Truth to steal the key from the Duke. Then, the best way is naturally for both parties to sit down and talk about cooperation. However, some people are not satisfied with this result. "It''s too risky! What if the [Truth Circle] masters that door?! We don''t need to go to that door at all, the power contained in this key is enough to serve as a ritual medium to open the road to legend ." After the projection meeting, Pomona, who returned to his own laboratory, waved his hand in anger, and froze all the instruments and experimental materials in the room into ice. "And that idiot Carlot, who got the title of the youngest ninth-rank in an empire, was so arrogant that he couldn''t recognize his own position, and he really regarded that experimental body as his daughter, which is absolutely ridiculous! Did he think the family''s plans were children''s games? Young people are really unreliable! " After scolding for a while, Pomona became angrier the more he thought about it, and after absorbing the ice covering the entire laboratory, he was ready to go directly to Carlot to talk about ''reason''. However, before he actually took action, a peculiar black crystal amulet in his arms suddenly trembled, and a special kind of fluctuation came out. Looking at the change in the talisman, Pomona was stunned for a moment, then reached out to hold it. Following his movement, a faint green flame suddenly lit up from the center of the transparent amulet, like an open black eye. "...How about it, Your Honorable [Zero Degree Ice Crystal], have you made a decision on our previous proposal?" An icy spiritual message with no discernible features suddenly came out from the ''Tong Kong''. "Although I don''t know what you are thinking about finding me, it is absolutely impossible for me to agree, so I don''t need to mention it again." With a cold snort, Pomona rejected the Talisman''s proposal without thinking. "Your Majesty''s mood doesn''t seem to be calm. It seems that your philosophy has just diverged from other ninth-order existences, right?" The talisman trembled slightly, and a message came out. "Hmph... so what? This is something within my Olivendi family after all, and I won''t betray the family for this kind of thing!" Pomona let out a cold sneer, then prepared to end the connection directly. "You misunderstood, we don''t need you to betray the Olivendi family, your position and goals are not in conflict with us! Because the person you want to call through that key is also one of the greatest of the foreign gods we serve! " Seemingly aware of Pomona''s impatience, the talisman''s tone became hurried. "What did you say?" Hearing this sentence, Pomona''s movements finally stopped. "Yes, we are very clear about the key. As one of the holy relics, we naturally have our detection method." Sensing that the situation had taken a turn for the worse, the message in the talisman calmed down again. "You want to call ''she'' through that key and use her power to break through the legend, which is not in conflict with us. All we need is to let her gaze into the world. But as the price of the secret ritual, the only existence qualified as a sacrifice is the atavistic girl [Fiona] who is guarded by the noble family. And this also fulfilled the prophecy: the shining star rises from the crown of the crystal bird. Using Fiona as a sacrifice and using the ''Silver Spoon'' as a medium to communicate with ''She'', who is far away from countless worlds, but is everywhere, finally successfully broke through the legend and became that high-hanging dome, the eternal star! " "What are you...what do you want to do?" After a moment of silence, Pomona finally spoke again, but there was an untraceable struggle in his voice. Breaking through the legend is the deepest and biggest obsession in all the ninth-order hearts. "It''s nothing... It''s just, now that Duke Carlot is the head of the family, it should be difficult to realize the plan with your power alone? Of course, we do not think that your strength is not enough, but because you are a member of the Olivendi family, many things are inconvenient to do after all. " The spiritual message in the amulet came faintly. "Gloria III is missing, the princes and princesses in the House of Lords are only concerned with infighting, and the royal family''s restraint on the four major families has been reduced to a minimum. This is the best time to meet in a thousand years. As far as I know, the other three families have already started secret plans. Your cooperation with us is not a betrayal for the Olivendi family, but the greatest loyalty. Your strength increases, and the same goes for the Olivendi family, and if you can figure out a way to break through the legend, all the different voices will disappear. Because you have proved with facts that your choice is correct! " After listening to the words on the other side, Pomona was silent for a long time. He had the intention to crush the amulet directly, but after the disagreement with Carlot and others at the previous meeting, a different voice appeared in his heart. Why not try it? As the other party said, there is no loss to him. After all, this was originally a backup plan prepared by the family, and now he is just starting it in advance. Especially at this time when the energy of the royal family has been completely involved in the disappearance of Gloria III has no time to take care of the small actions of the four major families, it is even more necessary to make a decisive decision! Otherwise, according to Carlot''s slow plan, there will not necessarily be many unexpected situations in the middle when Fiona''s bloodline strength increases enough to break through the legend on its own. It is more likely that Fiona disappeared again because of some **** fate, and her whereabouts are unknown. Trying to find a reason to convince himself in his heart, Pomona settled down and made a decision in his heart. Now that Carlot is ready to cooperate with the Circle of Truth, what does it have to do with his cooperation with [Song Star Secret Sect]? "Tell me about your plans..." . . Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 236： war restart After a while, after finishing the secret meeting with the Songxing Secret Sect, Pomona thought for a while, and then took out an encrypted crystal ball to activate it again. For a moment, the crystal ball lit up, and the image of the second prince Cain appeared on the other end of the crystal ball. In this game of imperial power, Pomona is also involved. Although the four major families of the empire will always remain neutral on the bright side, as a ninth-order powerhouse, if they want to participate, it is just a matter of disguising their identity. As long as he did not personally kill a descendant of the royal family, then the prince\/princess who eventually ascended to the throne after the fact would usually not investigate the responsibilities of these ninth-order princes who once supported other princes. If the lucky bet is won, and the prince he supports succeeds in ascending the throne, he will be able to obtain a precious place in the eternal secret realm that opens every three hundred years. That is a special secret realm that is only used by the ninth-order royal family, and only five people can enter at a time. Although it is invalid for the ninth-order limit, the existence of the ninth-order existence below the ninth-order limit can obtain the benefits of greatly improving the power of the rules, controlling the progress, and clarifying the way forward. Since the most powerful eldest prince and fourth princess do not need the assistance of this ''unidentified'' ninth-order, he can only retreat and choose the second prince whose auxiliary strength is closest to the ninth-order. "Good afternoon, His Highness Kain." "Good afternoon, your honorable ''Ice Crystal'', what''s the matter?" The second prince, Kain, looked at Pomona in surprise. As a relationship of mutual use, this one would hardly contact him. "Yes, is there anything you need help with?" Pomona nodded and asked his question. "help" At the other end of the crystal ball, Kain thought about it. "The intensity of the conflict between my imperial brother and fourth sister has increased recently, and it is very likely that there will be some tentative wars. If possible, I hope to get some manpower support. Also, at a critical moment, I hope you can secretly take action to help me get rid of the people who are watching me. I want to try again to see if I can break through. " "no problem." Pomona nodded. If the two candidates for the throne go to war, the attention of the royal family will surely be drawn more, which is a good time for him to execute his plan. "Also, have the three guardians behaved abnormally recently?" "The three guardians have not done anything special recently, but whether they have any plans in private, I can''t be sure." The second prince shook his head. "I know. If there is anything else that needs my assistance, feel free to speak up." Without any hesitation in his heart, Pomona and the second prince ended the communication after being polite, and made up their minds to prepare to start in the near future. Lunar calendar 2465, mid-year month, 1st. The eldest prince, Ferdinand, and the fourth princess, Osvia, fought a complete war between the two major interest groups. War broke out in strategic places such as Vesal, Baman Basin, and Heiye Plain, and many minor nobles under his command fought fiercely. The rest of the princes also took advantage of the chaos to make small moves, and the imperial civil war that was briefly suppressed was likely to break out again. After nearly a year, the two have basically integrated all the forces that can be integrated in the country. Although the four major families remain neutral, all the marquis can be fought over, especially in the case of the two "dead" marquises before. Although they each have their own backhands for life and resurrection, before they fully restore their ninth-order strength, their original territory inevitably needs to spit out a part, and this part can just be used as a reward. Both princes promised that as long as they won the final victory, the territories captured in the war would be re-divided according to their merits. For this reason, many of the middle and small nobles below had their eyes red. As long as the prince they support wins, then they all become the founding nobles, and they go straight to the sky. And those big clans with stronger strength stayed on hold for the time being, mainly testing each other, letting the coalition forces of many small and medium nobles serve as cannon fodder to test each other''s strength and cards. Meanwhile, according to an unknown grapevine. Ferdinand and Osvia also secretly had a brief tentative confrontation. Osvia was at a disadvantage for a while, but in the end the outcome was not decided. In such a situation, some conspiracies began to grow quietly. "What, Pomona has encountered an ambush by the ninth-order existence of the Songxing Esoteric Sect, and the current situation is critical?" Duke Carlot couldn''t help being a little surprised when he suddenly received an urgent call for help in Yuelin Fort. When he heard the news, his first reaction was that the other party planned to turn the tiger away from the mountain. The opponent''s attack cannot be without a purpose, especially among the ninth-order professionals, there is not enough reason to support it, and it will not be easy to start a war. [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, yeguoyuedu. Install the latest version. 80% of the goals of the Songxing Secret Sect are still Fiona. And now the ninth-order guardian of the family is protecting Fiona''s side, and the ninth-order who can move freely is currently the only one. However, the signal for help cannot be faked after all. Just in case, Carlot first contacted the ninth-order of the Alfred family, informing them to be vigilant in the near future, to be careful of the conspiracy of the Songxing Secret Sect, and at the same time to turn on the highest protection of Moonlin Castle. Then he opened the channel according to the spatial coordinates, ready to go to support Pomona. When he actually arrived at the battlefield, the first thing that caught his eye was a huge green and strange magic circle. Pomona is currently trapped in the core of the magic circle by a strange green flame, and the steaming green flame is like a big cocoon that wraps him layer by layer, no matter how frantically he attacks, he can''t break free. Around the magic circle, a group of weird pagan cultists in black robes and burning green flames raised their arms high, forming a circle around the cocoon of huge green flames, chanting the strange It seems that some kind of mysterious ceremony is going on. Noticing the appearance of the duke, an Ability God priest floating in mid-air, holding a black stone scepter and wearing a bone-white bird-like mask slowly turned around. In the empty white-boned eye sockets, two green flames stared at him like eyes. The strange scene in front of him made Carlot''s heart sink slightly. In the face of his arrival, the enemy did not show any signs of panic and fear obviously well prepared. However, Pomona has now fallen into the hands of the enemy, and even knowing that the enemy may be prepared, he has to go. Fortunately, because he guessed that the visitor was not good, he also brought the family''s treasures before he came. The blue eyes narrowed slightly, and Carlot slowly opened his hands, and a dark purple mini tornado surrounded by clear ice crystals emerged from his palms. It was a treasure that Olivendi''s ancestors accidentally obtained from the [Forbidden Zone of Life]. It was originally a natural giant terrifying eye, but in an unknown flash, it shrank into such a strange existence similar to a strange object. As the mini tornado appeared, the sky within a radius of dozens of miles suddenly darkened, and the cold wind and snow containing the power of the rules blew up, and the snowflakes fell like water droplets into boiling oil, and the green that wrapped Pomona The flames annihilated each other fiercely. And in the center of the snowstorm, which could not see five fingers, a huge tornado had formed one after another, sweeping away like a natural disaster towards the magic circle surrounded by many pagans. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 237： Traps and Premonitions Latest URL: "y! " In the face of this natural disaster-like attack, the green flames in the eyes of the white bones of the Ability God sacrifice also trembled violently. He raised the black stone staff in his hand and shouted a strange syllable. At the same time, a frenzy flashed in the eyes of many believers surrounding the circle below. They took out the ritual daggers from their arms and inserted them neatly into their abdomens. The green flames burning on their bodies lit up instantly as if they had been injected with fuel. As a result, the green flames that wrapped Pomona flourished, and even faintly had a posture comparable to the huge wind column. "Want to resist?" With a sneer, Duke Carlot directly threw the miniature tornado in his hand into the wind column. In the next moment, the width of the storm nearly doubled, and the snowflakes swept up by the storm had now turned into silver lines of the lake, and even the passing space produced a series of slender and unstable wave marks. . In the face of the eye of the storm, which had greatly increased its power again, the transpiring green flame was finally unable to resist, and it slowly extinguished uncontrollably. The surrounding pagans fell down like wheat harvested by a sickle, and there was no sound. And the Ability God priest seemed to see that the situation was not good, and he waved his staff directly and disappeared without a trace. The duke did not stop him from escaping, after all, he was only here to save people this time, and the priority was safety. Without the restraint of the green flame, Pomona finally broke free from the circle and flew back to the Duke slowly. "You''re late! Their real target is Fiona!" However, Pomona''s first sentence made Carlot''s heart tighten. "What''s the matter, what do you know?" "Don''t say it, let''s go to Xingchen collar first, and explain to you slowly on the way." He waved his hand in a hasty tone, and Pomona looked anxious, as if he could not wait to rush to Fiona''s side immediately. "Okay, then we... what are you doing?!" But when the duke doubted his connection portal, a pitch-black stone staff suddenly appeared in Pomona''s hand. Taking advantage of the moment when the Duke communicated with the other side of the channel, when his defenses were the most slack, he suddenly activated it. In an instant, the huge green spherical divine power field engulfed the two of them. Sudden by this mutation, the Duke''s movements were interrupted instantly, and he was also caught off guard by divine power, and his magic power became stagnant for a while. clear. "Are you crazy? ... No, no! You''re not Pomona at all!? Who are you?" In a panic, a silver icosahedron crystal on the Duke''s chest lit up, and a colorless crystal-like absolute zero ray instantly shot at it, but before it could touch the body of ''Pomona'', he was caught. The dark green divine power in the realm was annihilated. [To tell the truth, I have recently updated, switched sources, and read aloud tones, and .yeguoyuedu can be used for both Android and Apple. "Has it been discovered?" Because the purpose has been achieved, ''Pomona'' is no longer hidden. I saw that his facial features suddenly melted like a lit candle, and the flesh-colored ''wax oil'' flowed down his face, showing a jet-black viscous face that fluctuated slightly like a fluid underneath. "The Green Flame Sacrifice of Songxing Esoteric Sect, the agent of the will of the great gods [Mimic Apostle], greets Your Excellency the Cold of Winter." The strange, harsh voice that was not human-like came from the face of the mimetic apostle who had returned to its original state. Although its camouflage is very close to the real body, if the ninth order is carefully distinguished, a certain difference can actually be observed. Therefore, it needs to be used in such an emergency environment, so that the Duke has no time to identify it carefully. "Where''s Pomona? What did you do to him?" Reluctantly adjusted his state, Carlot glared at him. "Don''t worry, he is ''safe'' now. Compared with his situation, Your Excellency might as well feel the grace of God more now." Looking blankly at the duke who was struggling like a flying insect falling into resin, the apostle let go of the Blackstone Staff, which stored a huge amount of divine power, and let it maintain the existence of the divine power domain on its own while leaving the domain itself. Then, he opened his arms, and the pitch-black mucus tentacles gushed out from his body surface, and began to interweave and aggregate in a specific order, gradually forming a three-dimensional weird magic circle structure. Although he knew that the opponent''s actions would definitely be detrimental to him, the Duke had no extra energy to stop him at the moment. The dark green divine power flame in the strange scepter had seriously affected his mental state. With the movements of the apostles, the inside of the huge spherical green flame field has not changed, but if you observe it from the outside, you will find that the entire field is rapidly shrinking. In the end, the outside world turned into a green ball of light the size of a glass marble, suspended in front of the mimetic apostle. "Did you make it?" With the success of the plan, the real Pomona''s figure appeared beside him, and he glanced at the green ball that was still shrinking in front of him with some fear. In fact, at the beginning, it was Pomona himself who was trapped in the green flames, which was the key reason why the Duke did not have much doubt. It wasn''t until the last moment, covered by the breath of the green flame that burst out, that the mimetic apostle switched places with Pomona in the green flame. "God''s Domain can trap him for fifteen days. During this period, all his contact with the outside world will be completely isolated, and divine power will distort all predictions about this event. You need to complete our agreement within fifteen days and come back here to ''rescue'' him, Your Excellency [Zero Ice Crystal]. " The pitch-black face turned to Pomona with an expressionless face, and the mimetic apostle Dan Mo opened his mouth. At the same time, the small ball finally completely disappeared into the air. "Hey, don''t worry, I''ll do it!" With a cold snort, he finally glanced at the place where the green ball disappeared. Pomona''s figure flickered and disappeared On the other side, when the duke fell into the trap, in the Pamir Academy, Anvis suddenly I felt a sense of unease for no apparent reason. This feeling came and went quickly, but Anvis did not ignore it. For the prophets, things like restlessness can be big or small, but they basically mean that something unfavorable will happen to them. So, he took out all kinds of prophecy materials and performed a standard prophecy ceremony. However, the results of the ceremony showed that everything was normal. It seemed that there was only a small force that was crushed by the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce. Since they did not know his true identity, they were preparing to secretly carry out an attack against him. Anvis was also a little puzzled by this result. Being attacked by a conspiracy of a small faction can indeed be considered a disadvantage, but it is only this level of danger that should not make him feel uneasy. The affairs of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce are currently entirely in charge of his clone, Raphael. Even if it is attacked, at most this clone will dissipate, and there is no substantial threat to him. After thinking for a moment, Anvis decided to change to a simpler, but also more difficult to interfere, prediction method. Using a special magic quill, Anvis dipped it in the moonlight mercury basin, and then wrote a line of silver Gumani words on the specially made dragon paper. ''Danger is approaching'' After writing, Anvis stared at the line of text and saw that it slowly turned from silver to purple. This change means that what is written is true, and there is indeed some danger. ''My safety is being seriously threatened'' This time, the text color has not changed for a long time. ''People around me are seriously threatened'' The text is gradually dyed purple. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 238： Prepare Latest URL: Are the people around you in danger? Looking at the change in the text, Anvis narrowed his eyes slightly. If it can interfere with the results of his prediction, the other party is probably not an ordinary force. Moreover, after only two such divinations, the power of his fate feedback actually consumed nearly a thousand units! Although this has little effect on his fate scroll, which has reached six figures, it makes Anvis even more curious about the other party''s origin. Although he already had some guesses in his heart, for the sake of caution, Anvis picked up the pen again and quickly wrote a new word on the paper. ''friend'' After a while, the silver text did not change. "...Isn''t it true?" With a sigh in his heart, Anvis no longer hesitated, and finally wrote the word. ''family'' But this time, the prophecy ceremony has undergone an unexpected mutation. When he raised the pen, the silver text on the paper instantly turned into an almost magical purple color, and then the color gradually deepened, and finally turned into an almost faint green color. The originally liquid moonlight mercury handwriting has now been ''ignited'' by some invisible flame, twisting frantically on the dragon paper, leaving a trail of scorched marks that exude a strange smell. Anvis seemed to feel that beyond the endless starry sky, there was some kind of unknown great existence projecting a peeping gaze here through these words. But at this time, the Mystery Lock of Pamir Academy seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and the shielding intensity increased greatly, and even the gaze was isolated for a while. At the same time, the silent old secret scriptures on Anvis suddenly lit up, the pages were opened instantly, and greedily, the words that were quietly burning with green flames on the dragon paper were absorbed into the pages. [To tell the truth, I have recently updated, switched sources, and read aloud tones, yeguoyuedu. Android and Apple can be used. With the disappearance of the characters, the strange peeping gaze lost its positioning coordinates, and could only helplessly disperse again. "Green flames? Ode to the esoteric sect?" Watching this scene happen, Anvis knew that he could no longer predict. Even if the prophecy continues forcibly, not only will there be no results, but it will even attract the attention of ''that existence'' to project further. But at least, he has locked the most likely identity of the enemy. Since the years of war broke out in the Yar Continent, these Ability God sects have emerged like mushrooms after the rain, and they have developed vigorously while the ruling classes of the major empires and the Holy See of Holy Light are struggling to deal with the war. As the oldest Church of Ability Gods in history, the ''Song Star Esoteric Sect'' provoked wars everywhere when the Holy See of Saint Glory was busy curbing the expansion of overlapping areas, and it seemed that the purpose was to accelerate the progress of this expansion to cover the Yar Continent. Meanwhile, they had previously carried out an attack on Fiona. If it weren''t for the many ninth-order powerhouses of the two major families desperately blocking, and Anvis driving the floating city to help secretly in the identity of the circle of truth, I am afraid they would have succeeded. Thinking of this, Anvis took out the crystal ball and prepared to contact Duke Carlot, so that the family could be alerted to the attack of the Songxing Esoteric Cult in advance. "...Can''t get in touch? What''s going on?" But this time, the Duke did not receive any response to his contact request for a long time. Aware that something was wrong, Anvis immediately contacted Duchess Elena and Butler Leonard. "Your father? He had just received a request for help from the ninth-order uncle Pomona, and he has already gone to support him, but he has not returned yet. It is said that the enemy is from the Mystic Cult, and they were the ones who attacked your sister Fiona last time," At the other end of the crystal ball, Elena looked at the serious Anvis and comforted her gently. "Don''t worry, Anvis, this time he not only brought the family''s powerful strange objects, but also informed the ninth-order Alfred family to be more vigilant, and there will be no problem." Although she said that, judging from the fingers she unconsciously wrapped around a strand of blond hair, the Duchess''s mood did not seem to be as calm as it seemed on the surface. "By the way, when the lord left, he left a message, warning us to be alert to the possible attack of the ''Song Xing Secret Sect'', and to strengthen our vigilance against Miss Fiona." When the Duchess stopped speaking, the gray hair was meticulously combed, and the butler Leonard, who was in a neat black dress, said something. "...Can you monitor the current state of Father Father?" There was nothing Anvis could do about this result. After all, the Duke''s actions were not what he could have expected. "The life crystal ball left in the family did not appear abnormally, Your Excellency Anvis, but the exact location cannot be determined." Leonard shook his head, he had been asked by Elena to check before. "I see, then, I''m fine." After ending the communication, Anvis'' thoughts coincided with the Duke''s previous speculation. The Songxing Secret Sect will not attack a ninth-order for no reason, it is meaningless and quite dangerous. They must be prepared to use this behavior to achieve some other sufficiently worthy goal. And Fiona fits that perfectly. Of course, in addition to this, the duke himself may also be in danger. However, the whereabouts of the duke are currently unknown, and he is still going to rescue Pomona, who is also a ninth-order. The two ninth-order powerhouses get together. The possibility of a real crisis is not great, and it is more likely to be temporarily trapped. At present, he is playing the avatar of the adjutant of ''Lavin Boley'' on Fiona''s side, and he has not noticed anything abnormal. However, at this period when the eldest prince and the fourth princess have reopened the civil war, if the premise is that the duke and the uncle of the Pomona clan are trapped at the same time. Then next, the circle of truth is likely to take advantage of the chaos to carry out another attack. After thinking about it, Anvis temporarily put more power share to ''Lai Wen Boli'' and shifted more attention there. Karras province, star leader. At this time, Fiona was holding a tea party with Princess Osvia and several other noble ladies in the garden of the lord''s mansion. UU Reading Although the civil war has broken out again, the four major provinces of the empire have not yet been involved in it. The war is still far away from the eldest ladies, and Osvia will occasionally come here to take a break. As a ninth-order powerhouse, she can also open more clones to handle various things at the same time, and Fiona''s own value is also worthy of her more investment and cooperation. The purpose of this tea party is to exchange and promote feelings, as well as to share the lace news and gossip that they have mastered. Often times, the intelligence at this tea party has unique value. "...in peacetime you can find a lot of fun at the Twin Heads in Palawani province, besides seeing the rumoured mermen and the giant sea monsters they tame, there is also the most beautiful coast in the whole empire. Isn''t it right? , Lilyn?" Holding a cup of black tea with tiny silver flowers floating, a pink-haired noble lady spoke with ease. Thats it, and the best and freshest food that the Heiqin Sea has to offer. There are some specialties that can only be truly enjoyed in the Twin Heads. Only after tasting the freshly roasted deep-sea black butterfly abalone and the freshly sliced ??silver barracuda when catching no more than a magic trick, can you know what real life is! " A black-haired noble lady also spoke in approval. "Sounds pleasant." Fiona, who was sitting in the middle of the crowd, was a little curious. Due to her identity, she almost never left the province of Karras. "If it''s convenient, how about we meet there next time? I happen to have a nice little estate there, and I can enjoy the underwater rainbow spectacle created by the triennial rainbow perch migration." Seeing that Fiona was curious, Princess Osvia took the initiative to invite. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 239： misfortune , ! "Sorry, Sister Osvia, I really want to accept your invitation, but I must get the permission of my father to leave the province of Karras." Shaking her head regretfully, Fiona politely declined the invitation. "That''s a pity, but if you want to go out to play someday in the future, I can help you mention it to His Excellency the Duke." The fourth princess nodded and stopped talking about this topic. "Speaking of which, have you heard of it? It''s the construction of the network headband implemented by the Federal Parliament. Recently, it seems that there has been a small spread in the empire." Seeing that the scene was a little cold, Catherine Alfred, the seventh daughter of the Alfred family with blonde hair and purple eyes, spoke up and took the topic in a new direction. "I also tried it before, and there are indeed a lot of interesting lace news and local legends on it, as well as some special games that allow you to simulate the life of a high-level professional. It seems that it is so popular among the commoners, isn''t it? There is no reason." "The empire has been strictly prohibiting the circulation of this kind of thing. Those headbands you mentioned probably spread through some special channels that are not visible. Also, that thing is actually very dangerous, and it is best not to touch it lightly. " Hearing her words, Osvia shook her head, her face turned serious. "The arrival of the Lord of Dreams that has caused a sensation in the entire Yar Continent before, and the birth of the contact group, if we look into the reasons, the construction of the network headband has played an indispensable and key role in it. In that incident, many professionals who wore headbands fell into a deep sleep, but never woke up again. Although they have now removed the ability of the network headband''s consciousness to directly connect to the network, according to the research of scholars at the Royal Academy, these headbands are still absorbing the escaped spiritual power of professionals and injecting it into the construction network. , to keep the network running. Moreover, behind the construction of the network, there are many high-level prophets of the Federation. Under their control, it is difficult to ensure that a disaster similar to the previous Lord of Dreams will not be caused again. " "Yes... Is that so? Thank you, Your Highness, for the notification." Catherine''s smile was a little stiff. She originally prepared several advanced construction headbands to share with you at the tea party. Now it seems that the original plan is going to be soaked in soup. When the ''girls'' held a tea party, Anves found the head maid Anne who was waiting on the side of the garden. She is directing the methodical work of numerous maids and is always ready to remedy any problems that may arise. "Miss Anne, is there any unusual personnel change or situation in the City Lord''s Mansion recently?" "Unusual personnel changes and circumstances?" Annie glanced at him with some doubts. As the adjutant of the city lord, do you need to ask me about this information? "I got some news that there may be a powerful presence to attack Lord Fiona in the near future, and I need to make some defensive preparations in advance. But it''s possible to miss some key elements by going only through my own sources, so I''m ready to hear from you. " Regarding Annie''s question, Anvis explained half-truths. "A powerful presence attacked?!" Hearing Anvis'' words, Annie was shocked. "Well, according to what I know, there has been no personnel changes in the castle recently, and no special events have occurred. Everything is normal." After thinking for a moment, Annie finally shook her head. "And, with the guardian of the ninth-order limit, we don''t need to worry about the safety of the lady, Mr. Boli?" ... ninth-order, after all, is not a panacea. Seeing Annie''s disapproval, Anvis sighed in his heart, but he also knew that this was not a level she could reach. "It''s nothing, don''t worry, I''m just asking." Turning away under Annie''s suspicious eyes, Anvis decided to temporarily make some arrangements around Fiona, waiting for the enemy to take action. As a top-level Child of Destiny, Fiona''s own strength is actually quite strong. As long as some opportunities can be created, the power of Destiny has a high probability to help her turn the corner. When the attention was focused on this side, the invisible premonition became stronger, which also made Anvis sure that he was not looking in the wrong direction. Although according to the Duke''s words, Fiona, who is a magical experimental creature, is not related to him by blood. However, due to the reference to his special dual bloodline structure during the preparation, there is actually a special fate connection between him and Fiona that is different from blood relatives. Even if the web of destiny is temporarily obscured by the power of the outer gods, and it cannot predict related things, it cannot completely obscure the hazy premonition brought about by this connection. Two days later, to the surprise of Anvis, Duke Carlot still did not return, but Pomona appeared alone with injuries. Anvis originally thought that the two of them should not be able to come back for a while, but he didn''t expect one of them to come back. Anyway, this is a good thing, the ninth-order combat power is one more, and you can understand what happened at that time. According to Pomona, who returned to the family, he was conspicuously plotted by the enemy at that time and was trapped in the flame of divine power. In order to save him, Duke Carlot fought with the sacrifice of the Ability God. As a result, when the battle was at its most intense, he was suddenly teleported by the divine flame and landed directly in a virgin forest near the west coast of the Federation. When he rushed back to the vicinity of the battlefield, Carlot had disappeared, and only traces of their battle remained at the scene, and the tracing spell did not work. People in the family did not have any doubts about Pomona''s words, because it was true that the Duke''s location could not be located at present. Taking into account safety issues, the family guardian decided to personally go to the battlefield where Carlot disappeared last, and let Pomona come back to recuperate, while temporarily taking care of Fiona for him for a period of time. No one disputes this development. Although Anvis always felt that something was wrong, he couldn''t tell. That night, out of a strange sense of irritability, Anvis did not continue to deal with his daily affairs, but walked aimlessly to the terrace at the top of the City Lord''s Mansion. The night sky in summer is very clear, the silver and purple double moon volleys into the sky, and the bright two-color moonlight is sprinkled, which makes the spiritual power seem to be a little active. Under the terrace, the Silver Gull City in the night shows its wonderful side. The light from the windows of countless houses is like a reflection of the galaxy in the sky, quiet and bright. "Um?" However, it seems that Anvis is not the only one who appreciates it. On the terrace, there is already a dark shadow standing here. "I don''t know who you are?" Approaching the past with some doubts, although Pomona''s figure has been recognized, but now as an ordinary fifth-order adjutant ''Laiwen Boley'', Anvis still pretended to ask questions clearly. "...a bug that doesn''t know whether to live or die." However, beyond Anvis'' expectations, Pomona''s reaction was to slap him when he saw him. Under the action of the power of rules, Anvis'' clone turned into ice crystal dust on the spot! v3 Chapter 240： 2nd attack "what happened?" In the Pamir Academy, Anvis'' complexion suddenly changed. Pomona''s unhesitating attack caught him by surprise, but it also made him vaguely grasp some key. Encountered by the esoteric sect of Songxing... asking the duke for help... returning from injury... the family''s ninth-order limit guard... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fiance into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we are going to be allotted to the army and the property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. New provides you with the fastest respawn behind-the-scenes noble mage update, Chapter 240 The Second Assault is free to read. https:// v3 Chapter 250： run away "Warning! Some of the cabins at the bottom of the floating city and the magic light tower suffered low temperature damage! The defense barriers in areas 17 and 18 have been damaged! It is estimated that it will take 1 minute and 31 seconds to restore it completely!" The inorganic voice of the floating city master Taring Themis echoed in the control room, making Anvis awe-inspiring. Show... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fiance into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said, UU reading we are allotted to the army, and the family property is banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used to help the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. New provides you with the fastest rebirth behind the scenes noble mage update, Chapter 250 Escape is free to read. https:// v3 Chapter 251： Support and avoid "This, Uncle Pomona?!" As the suddenly descending floating city disappeared with Pomona caught by surprise, Fiona could not help but let out a low voice in surprise. The situation was changing so fast that she was a little dizzy. "Don''t worry, Fei, Uncle Pomona is a powerful ninth-order... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fiance into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we will be conscripted and distributed family property ban." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The new provides you with the fastest rebirth behind-the-scenes noble mage update, chapter 251 support and avoidance cost reading. https:// v3 Chapter 252： support , the fastest update to the latest chapter of the noble mage behind the rebirth! "It''s just a faceless person under the seat of the divine envoy." The dark mass of ''face'' turned towards the crowd, and the black shadow spoke gloomily. "Under the shadow of the great gods, you have nowhere to escape, hand over the Lord of the Stars!" "Delusion!" Facing the numerous pagan cultists blocking him, Knight Commander Ye Xing''s dark purple eyes narrowed slightly, and his peripheral vision quickly glanced at the environment. It is impossible to escape from the sky. Due to the battle between the ninth-order powerhouses, the night sky of Silver Gull City has been completely shrouded in the ninth-order fields of both sides. If they rush into the air, it means that the side has become a living target, and the aftermath of any rule attack is not something they can bear. Now, there is only one way. Let her temporarily hold back the enemy, while the remaining members of the knight order protect the princess'' honorable guests from fleeing. As long as they get out of the confinement range of Herring Gull City, they can instantly escape directly through the teleportation spell and reach a safe place. "Kill them! Find out where the Star Lords are!" He was very dissatisfied with the uncooperative attitude of the Knight Commander Ye Xing. At the same time that Sombra Exist issued Sen Leng''s order, the deep darkness quickly spread from his body surface, shrouding everyone in the Knights. "Listen to my order! Leave three people to defend, the others form a sharp shuttle formation, and immediately protect His Highness''s guests to break through to the fourth response point! And... your opponent is me!" Seeing this, Ye Xing, who had been prepared for a long time, pulled out his long sword and slashed out the strongest sword that had been poised for a long time in the dark realm. The blade of the condensed magic power left white afterglows in the air, sketching traces like falling rose petals. At the same time, a huge white fighting qi field burst out from her body instantly, blocking the permeating darkness firmly. The members of the rose knights all practice the rose breathing method secretly passed down by the imperial family, and use a special way to stimulate the unique rose fighting spirit cultivated by the seed of their own life, which has extremely powerful defense and destructive power. At critical moments, you can also temporarily increase your combat power through the eruption of the Seed of Life. Facing the strange and unpredictable Faceless, Ye Xing immediately burst into his strongest state. For the knight commander in this state, the Faceless did not dare to be careless, and the dark force field that originally diverged all over the body instantly condensed to only one-fifth of the original area. One after another, pitch-black spheres with a faint green meaning emerged from the realm, which contained terrifying divine pollution. And, under his signal, the many strange Ability God believers behind him suddenly burst into fanatical shouts. The faint green flames of divine power ignited from their bodies, and after that, their auras of power became strong and unstable, like human-shaped torches, they were not afraid of death and charged towards the elite knights with strength above the sixth rank. . "Come on!" After slashing out two swords and detonating several pagan cultists like divine power bombs into green flames, Ye Xing let out a hurried cry, but in the next instant, he was entangled by the Faceless and fell into a fierce battle. At the same time, the black and white magic field that enveloped the two of them, like living creatures, violently eroded and fought against the other''s aura. Every ray of magic power of the eighth-order powerhouse is an extension of their own will, as if their body is instructed by an arm, and it is also an important part of their combat system. If you magnify the magical aura of the violent collision between the two sides, you will find that in the force field of the two, a large number of micro-magic structures are actually being generated all the time. The violent collision, erosion, and annihilation of these magical structures are reflected at the macro level, and the magical fields of both sides are surging like living things, as if they want to swallow the other side. After the battle between Yexing and the Faceless broke out, the knights who had been prepared for their commander''s fighting style immediately began to break through according to the order. A seventh-order knight commander and two elite knights stayed behind to help colleagues stop these crazy Ability God believers. The rest immediately formed a shuttle formation, and with their movements, the Qi machines rising from all the knights instantly merged, like a huge whole. Afterwards, the knights swung their swords at the same time, and the huge magic power merged together, condensing a huge white blade in mid-air, and instantly smashed the magic power barrier in front. Rose Knights Corps Combat Skill - [Holy Sword] Fiona, Anves, and Annie were wrapped and protected in the center of the team. Along with many knights, they stood out from the siege of Ability God believers and rushed out of the city. However, before they could leave Midtown, the enemy caught up again. It was still a combination of an eighth-order faceless man with many mad believers, but this time without the knight commander Yexing to block, many knights suddenly fell into a hard fight. Fiona couldn''t bear to see a heroic knight who protected her falling to the ground with serious injuries, but when she was about to reveal her strength, Anvis suddenly stopped her. Originally, Anvis actually wanted to take action as well, but from the perspective of his fate, the situation seemed to have changed again. The next moment, a large hole suddenly burst open in the wall of the house on the side, and a small group of guys that Anvis was very familiar with emerged from the broken wall. That is a series of [Spark] resistance members such as Langton, Roach, Matt, and Eliza. After seeing the ''faceless'' who was completely different from other Ability God believers, the group was stunned for a while, but they still quickly formed a formation to respond to the enemy. Langton took the unknown pet ''Little Hei'' he obtained from the ruins in front of him, relying on his newly acquired special ability that could temporarily use the power of [Dark Crow] during the battle, trying to help many knights to contain the no-nonsense. face, and at the same time become stronger in the beating. Roach and Matt, together with several other casters of the [Spark] resistance organization, were in charge of assisting in throwing spells in the backcourt quickly clearing up the many followers of Ability God like green torches on the field. The strength of the female knight Eliza also does not allow her to intervene in the battlefield of the Faceless, so she is now responsible for blocking those enemies who break through the defense line and guarding the safety of the caster''s teammates. With the support of this new force, the Knights quickly regained their previous huge disadvantage, and even faintly felt that they were fighting against the opponent. Especially for Langton, who performed exceptionally well in battle, under the blessing of Dark Crow''s special power, the Faceless was even a little afraid of his attacking instincts and did not dare to let him touch himself. Soon, in the siege of the crowd, the Faceless suffered serious injuries and had to retreat. "Thank you for your help, we are going to escape this city now, do you want to break out with us?" Looking at the many members of the resistance army with gratitude, because they did not know their identities, only the remaining seventh-order knight commander issued a sincere invitation to them. (End of this chapter) v3 Chapter 253： The influence and escape of the gray fog "Thank you for your kindness, but no need, we have to help other people in need." For the sincere invitation of the knight commander, after a few people looked at each other, Langton shook his head and declined his proposal. Since Anvis and Fiona wore visors that could block their breath, Langton and others... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge stream of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fiance into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dummy. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents. It is surrounded by horses and carts. There are no antlers on the outside. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we will be conscripted and distributed family property ban." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. New provides you with the fastest rebirth of the behind-the-scenes noble mages update, Chapter 253: The Effects and Escape of the Grey Fog for free. https:// v3 Chapter 254： Sparks Purpose "Your companion seems to be seriously injured, leave him to us, we have a recovery circle here, which can help him temporarily stabilize the injury and avoid further deterioration. I don''t know if the damage done to that kind of **** is effective, but it''s better than doing nothing at all. However, because your companions are too strong, you may need to pay some treatment costs. " Looking at Anvis, who was holding the knight in the hands of the mage, Langton thought about it. The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 255： free will "The core purpose of the [Xinghuo] organization? What did His Majesty Leo convey to you by constructing a network headband?" As if repeating it completely unaware, Anvis looked at Matt Eliza and the others. "Yes, you should be clear about the ability to construct a network, His Majesty Leo had a few days ago... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fiance into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we are going to be allotted to the army and the property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. New provides you with the fastest rebirth of the behind-the-scenes noble mage update, Chapter 255 Free Will Read for free. https:// v3 Chapter 256： Dream Ambush When Anvis''s clone at the secret base of [Xinghuo] fell into a dormant state, in the deep dream world, the huge floating city rolled up the struggling Pomona, passed through a special dream rift, and sneaked into the deep dream world. Bottom inverted layer. This rift has a special mechanism, when there is... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fiance into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we are going to be allotted to the army and the property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The new provides you with the fastest rebirth behind-the-scenes noble mage update, Chapter 256 Dream Ambush free reading. https:// v3 Chapter 257： trap After solving the problem of the Ode to the Star Esoteric Cult, the following pursuers are the Marquis of Draka, a ninth-rank dragon knight from the Aslaide family, two ninth-rank priests from the royal family, and three nine-rank priests who have hidden their identities. level professionals. In addition, there are two ninth-level warlocks from the Alfred family who are currently trapped in the dream realm of the floating city. According to Bomiya''s analysis and perception, the biggest threat to the floating city is the pursuers of the imperial family and one of the three hidden identities. The most wary of the existence of the Circle of Truth is undoubtedly the imperial family. Whether it is the behavior shown by the circle of truth, or the slogan of "reviving the ancient magic empire", it all means that they and the empire are irreconcilable enemies. Especially when this resistance organization has a ninth-level leader and a floating city, the threat level changes from annoying mosquitoes to poisonous snakes hidden in the dark. Therefore, regarding the elimination of the circle of truth, the royal family is always the most concerned. Even if it is now in a special period of princes fighting for the king, the special agency of the royal family in charge of the circle of truth will not be affected much. As for the three unknown ninth ranks, it doesn''t necessarily mean that they are reclusive ninth ranks in the empire, or they may be undercover agents placed by the other two major empires in the mainland. Due to the existence of Fiona, who is suspected to be the "Star of Prophecy", it is normal for the star collar to have one or two stalking ninth-orders. After determining the specific composition of the chasing troops, it is targeted treatment. What is certain at present is that, relying on his understanding of the deep dream world, after solving the most gnawing Ode to the Star Esoteric Cult, the other pursuers are currently some distance away from him, and he has gained a short period of free time. Now, the first thing to deal with is the two ninth-level warlocks from the Alfred family. After getting rid of the risk of being flanked by multiple ninth-orders, the impact of these two ninth-orders who broke in alone on the floating city is not that great. Anweis directly cut off part of the floating city area that carried them, and then threw them together into a natural dream realm, a special natural phenomenon in the deep dream world. According to research in the magic world, they are composed of countless ''dead'' dream world remains. With the unwillingness of the world to be on the verge of destruction, countless distorted and disorderly fragments of the dream world are mixed together to form a dream realm that spreads all over the inverted layer. If dream explorers with insufficient strength accidentally fall into it, they may even get lost in it forever. Even if the ninth-level powerhouse can find a way to escape, it will not be possible in a short time. And after losing the ninth rank of the two Alfred families, the pursuer who needs to be dealt with is the Marquis of Draka. The Marquis of Draka seemed to have considerable hostility towards the Circle of Truth, and after noticing the whereabouts of the Floating Void City, he chased it almost regardless of the cost. He is the one who is chasing the fastest now, and almost all the offerings of the royal family and the other ninth ranks are left behind by him. Anweis didn''t know why Draka did this, it couldn''t be because he was lucky and picked up the King''s Sword. In this pursuit, Floating Void City finally arrived at the second battlefield selected by Anvis. . ..... "The enemy the boss said is coming! Are you ready?" Hidden in the outer layer of a dream world, sensing the faint pressure from a distant place, the Abyss of Despair licked its lips, as if seeing some kind of rare and rare delicacy. I really want to taste the despair of the ninth-level powerhouse. "Darkness will eventually cover everything. No matter how powerful an existence is, it cannot resist the nightfall." Titis of Darkness spoke indifferently, and beside him, the thick darkness turned into a misty vast area, covering the small dream world beside him, as if he was covering up and suppressing something. "The will of the adults will be carried out." Lilith of Desire spread her peach-colored wings, and a bright red magic circle shone in her pupils. "The entire dream world is gradually going crazy." The half-tree and half-elf crazy Underhus quietly ''rooted'' on the bubble-like outer wall of the dream world. It shook the huge dark green tree crown and made a slight rustling sound. The existence of the four nightmares is the second back-up arranged by Anweisi. In the dream world, each of the four nightmares that control part of the dream rules can be used as half of the ninth level. With the presence of Floating Void City, Anvis can completely ambush the pursuers in the opposite direction, even if he does mental calculations but does not intend to. As the floating city gradually arrived at the predetermined position, a dream turbulence suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of the flight path of the floating city. As if it was too late to dodge, Floating Void City was suddenly involved in this sudden dream turbulence, and immediately began to slam around in the turbulence like a headless chicken. After a while, the fastest runner, Marquis Draka, caught up with the Floating Void City that was ''trapped'' by the turbulent flow of dreams ahead. However, after watching from a distance, he cautiously did not rush forward directly, but hung far behind, waiting for the other ninth ranks to make a move together. Although he wished to destroy the entire circle of truth, the Marquis of Draka still maintained his composure. After all, it is the floating city, the highest magic crystallization of the high elf civilization, and the vicious circle of truth gangsters. Rushing forward for revenge can easily put oneself in danger. It doesn''t matter if this body is destroyed, if the positioning coordinates of the circle of truth are lost again, it will be difficult to touch it next time. While he waited patiently, the ninth-rank priest of the royal family, the dragon knight of the Aslaide family, and three other ninth-ranks arrived one after another. "Haha! That floating city is entangled by the turbulence of the dream, this is a good opportunity! Let''s take it as soon as possible!" Seeing this, the ninth-level dragon knight [Golden Wing] of the Aslaide family gave a rough laugh, raised his lance, and signaled to the surrounding ninth-level to charge together. "What if it''s a trap?" A ninth-rank priest of the royal family poured cold water on him. He took out a crystal-like slender staff from the ring, and pointed it cautiously in the direction of the floating city. But after a while, there was no change in the staff, and it was impossible to predict any feedback from the staff, which made his frown deepen. "What are you afraid of? So what if there are no traps? Are you just here to watch it get rid of the turbulent flow of dreams?" Shaking his head in disdain, [Golden Wings] directly raised his lance and charged towards the floating city. In the process of charging, he was completely integrated with the giant dragon Qi machine he was sitting on, the bright golden glow converged into a shooting star at the tip of his lance, and the golden magic battle energy dragged out a long tail behind him , like a pair of huge wings spread out. Due to the particularity of the dragon knight, this attack is actually equivalent to the combined force of two ninth ranks. While he was attacking, the other ninth-rankers looked at each other and did not directly try to land in the floating city, but released spells remotely to test the reality of the floating city. (end of this chapter) wap. /74/74533/31153672.html v3 Chapter 258： The end of the war (Part 1) Dream turbulence is similar to dream maze, both of which are common natural disasters in the deep dream world, but it is different from dream maze, which combines the remnants of countless dream world collapses and traps people in it with a nearly endless lost space. Turbulence is a distortion in time. From the outside, the turbulent flow of dreams looks like a river shining with stars, but what flows in it is chaotic dream fragments. The existence that falls into it needs to face, The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 259： The end of the war (below) As the ultimate guardian unit of the Floating Void City, the Annihilation Rule attack of the Colossus of Themis would not dare to take it hard even at the ninth level. Since the launching ceremony of the limit-breaking rare item was being maintained, the two priests quickly exchanged glances. The next moment, the royal priest who controlled the strange object activation ceremony directly reversed the attack direction of the ritual circle. The limit-breaking one-time wonder item [Sword of Truth] that was originally planned to be launched on the floating city was used on the Colossus of Themis. The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 260： result After all the dust settled, Anweis controlled the floating city to slowly escape from the other end of the turbulent flow of the dream, away from the battlefield area. At the last moment of the battle, [Golden Wings] finally relied on an unknown force to break free from the entanglement of the sea of ????dark tentacles and successfully escaped. on this... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fiance into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front linethe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood and burn fire dig ditches, carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. Newly provides you with the fastest update of noble mages behind the scenes of rebirth, free reading of Chapter 260. https:// v3 Chapter 261： Gray Fogs big move Due to the difference in time flow in the deep dream world, from the time Anvis controlled the Floating Void City to escape, to the time when the pursuers were resolved, and consciousness returned to the Yar Continent, about two days passed in the main material world. During this period, Gray Fog''s high-profile actions obviously attracted the attention of all the prophets. ... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fiance into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front linethe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water to build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. Newly provides you with the fastest update of noble mages behind the scenes of rebirth, free reading of Chapter 261 of Gray Mist''s big moves. https:// v3 Chapter 262： reason for forgetting At this time, many high-level prophets are gathering in the deep web of fate to snipe at the gray mist. After obtaining the corresponding frequency of fate fluctuations from the hermit, Anvis also entered the ''meeting room'' where many prophets gathered. It is still artificially opened up in the deep web of fate... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fiance into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front linethe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t punish him in court, but beat him up in the barracks and punished him to death. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water to build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. The new update provides you with the fastest update of the noble mage behind the scenes of rebirth, and the reason for forgetting Chapter 262 is free to read. https:// v3 Chapter 263： broke up badly "Join your camp? Get your help? Anyone?" After a moment of silence, [Eye of Insight] spoke again, but the tone no longer had the previous determination, but turned into a question. "certainly." Gray Mist''s conscious body moved slightly, as if nodding. ... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fiance into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front linethe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water to build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. Newly provides you with the fastest rebirth behind-the-scenes noble mage update, free reading of Chapter 263. https:// v3 Chapter 264： return with plans Consciousness returned to the body in the main material world, Anweis opened his eyes and digested the information gained this time. Gray Fog''s last sentence revealed quite important information. He will break through in less than a month. Although there may be many interpretations of this sentence... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fiance into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front linethe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. The Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles a day for the past few days. The work they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water. UU reading www.uukanshu. com to build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. New to provide you with the fastest rebirth behind-the-scenes noble mage update, Chapter 264 Return and Plan for free reading. https:// v3 Chapter 265： Invitation and counter-invitation "It''s time for us to go, Fei. Next, we need to hide outside for a while. Father is not here, and there may be someone in the family who wants to harm us. There may be more people looking for us during this time, so we will hide for a while, and we will return to the family when Father comes back. change now... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fiance into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front linethe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly unite..., Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t punish him in court, but beat him up in the barracks and punished him to death. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water to build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. Newly provides you with the fastest update of noble mages behind the scenes of rebirth, free reading of Chapter 265 invitations and counter-invitations. https:// v3 Chapter 266： purpose of stargazers The place where the teleportation circle of the [Xinghuo] stronghold landed was an ordinary forest outside Herring Gull City. Anweis scanned around with his mental power, but did not find any guiding circles, space beacons, etc. This kind of transmission seemed to be one-way. "Brother, why did you promise them to directly cooperate... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fiance into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front linethe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind, with its piercing whistle, swept across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water to build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. Newly provides you with the fastest rebirth behind-the-scenes noble mage update, Chapter 266 The purpose of the stargazer is free to read. https:// v3 Chapter 267： Variations of the Vortex Drake If the stargazer hadn''t intervened in this matter, then Anvis himself might give the elemental dragon to Fiona to raise because of its slow development, or he might raise it slowly while doing experiments. And assuming he chooses to raise it by himself, he can only feed it to about five or six levels at most, and Fiona will summon another... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fiance into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front linethe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, Qin Hu later was almost useless except for being a dude. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind, with its piercing whistle, swept across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of the horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. Newly provides you with the fastest rebirth behind-the-scenes noble mage update, free reading of Chapter 267 The Change of the Whirlpool Drake. https:// v3 Chapter 268： enter the city Baidu Qiunovel Network responds to every request! Read the full text of the noble mage behind the rebirth https://! Seeking Novel Network, respond to every request! After the blood dripped into the body, the aura of the elemental dragon suddenly rose, and the magic power in the nebula-like vortex core in the body was running a little faster, and it seemed to have gained a lot. "Gah-" At the same time, Xiaolong''s gaze immediately changed from fear to flattery, and he began to gently **** Anwei... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fiance into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front linethe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. Newly provides you with the fastest update of noble mages behind the scenes of rebirth, free reading of Chapter 268 Entering the City. https:// Baidu Qiunovel Network responds to every request! The latest chapter of the noble mage behind the rebirth https://, welcome to bookmark! Seeking Novel Network, respond to every request! v3 Chapter 269： Alien traits "Brother, look at that person, why did he take away the goods without paying or signing a contract? The stall owner even gave him gold coins?" At this time, Fiona tugged at the corner of Anvis''s cloak in some surprise, and whispered to a stall by the street. It was a stall set up by a dwarf player... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fiance into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front linethe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, Qin Hu later was almost useless except for being a dude. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind, with its piercing whistle, swept across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp, with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of the horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. The Pioneer Battalion has been marching 30 miles a day for the past few days. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood and fire, dig ditches and carry water, UU reading www. uukanshu.com builds a camp. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. Newly provides you with the fastest update of noble mages behind the scenes of rebirth, and free reading of Chapter 269, the characteristics of aliens. https:// v3 Chapter 270： discuss Aristocratic mage behind the scenes of rebirth When several players were discussing, Anweisi and his party had already arrived at the residence of the player guild Light and Shadow under the White Light Club. After meeting the head of the local branch, Anweisi explained his intentions and handed him the ''personal letter'' he had just written. The main idea of ??the letter is that due to the comprehensive... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fiance into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front linethe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Aristocratic mage behind the scenes of rebirth But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says, UU Reading We are exiled and distributed, and our family property is banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The work they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Aristocratic mage behind the scenes of rebirth It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novel app. v3 Chapter 271： interrupt chant Latest URL: Obviously, the player named ''Qi Dalong'' is with them. It was only in order to try to trigger the hidden mission that this scene was performed on purpose. If even this cannot trigger the mission, then either the aborigine does not have any missions, or there are missions but special trigger conditions are required. For example, carrying some special items, carrying a certain bloodline, etc. Seeing that the first step plan failed, several players decisively started the next step. Attract the city guards to come over, and then decide how to deal with it according to the situation. In a sense, their choice is very correct, because Fiona''s identity is indeed invisible at present. "Let''s walk a little slower and wait for the city guards to come. If there is a fight in a while, we will take advantage of random opportunities to follow up. If the identity of the other party is okay and you are not afraid of checking, then you should first see what the other party''s real identity is, and then decide what to do. " While leading the way wholeheartedly in front, the two players chat and communicate with other people through text on the game panel. "We have now arrived at South Bell Tower Street, which is at the entrance of the block next to the branch of the White Rose Chamber of Commerce. Xiaotian, report the current coordinates of the city guard." "Received, the fourth-level knight commander Gray has led the team to set off. He has just passed the front of the Adventurer''s Guild Hall, and it is less than ten minutes away from the other side of the South Bell Tower Street. Xiaocao Sap knocked out a soldier. Already using his equipment to infiltrate the team in disguise. Also, be careful when placing the tracker later, so as not to be discovered. " "Got it, I''ll try to see if I can mark a daily task first." Several players were discussing quickly, but what the two leading players didn''t know was that Anweis behind them was silently watching them chat. Anvis is also familiar with the so-called marking daily tasks, which is a special usage of the task system. All the missions received by the aborigines, except for some special missions, are guided by the system for the location of the mission issuer. This is to avoid the situation where the aborigines who sent the mission have gone to nowhere after the player has worked so hard to complete the mission. The aborigines have their own things to do, and it is impossible to stand in one place forever as a task NPC. But this kind of mark was quickly developed by players for a new usage: as a tracking and positioning spell that would not be discovered. Specifically, first find a way to get close to the target aborigine, and then take a daily task from him. At this time, as long as you do not complete the mission and do not exceed the mission deadline, the location of the target aborigine will be controlled by you in real time during this period. The two players are now preparing to try, whether they can get a daily task from the three of them first, which is easier to use than any tracker. As for how to take the initiative to obtain an ordinary task from Anweisi and others, the two are also confident enough. In the Eternal Winter Mountains adjacent to Baiguang City, there is a special specialty - [Starburst Ice Drops] This kind of diamond-like ice dew is extremely rare. It is a crystallization formed by the fusion of ice elements and the power of stars in an extremely special environment. Taking it directly can increase the total amount of magic power and greatly improve the purity of spiritual power. It is one of the core materials of various fifth-order breakthrough potions. Several players have tried many times before, as long as they pretended to receive the news suddenly, and then told the target that their friends accidentally discovered a new [Astral Ice Drop] while exploring in the mountains, and they intended to shoot. Usually the target will entrust them to make a purchase, or at least entrust them to ask the price. At this point, the two players are ready to repeat the trick again. The bard player walking in front suddenly stopped, turned his head to look over his shoulder, and stretched out his finger to point the void, as if he was reading some information. After a while, he smiled and turned to look at Anweisi and his party. "Your Excellency, I..." "unnecessary-" But just as the bard spoke, Anweis interrupted him directly. "...??" I haven''t said anything yet. Opening his mouth, the bard player didn''t catch his breath and choked. "...Well, Your Excellency, do you know what I''m going to say?" After patting his chest a few times to smooth the air, the bard looked at Anweis with question marks and a blank look on his face. "It''s just trying to sell us something that doesn''t exist? We won''t be fooled." Anweis chuckled lightly, as if he had seen through everything. "Here, I think..." Seeing that the bard player hit a wall, another player hastily opened his mouth, planning to change his strategy. "No, we don''t want to." But it was the same this time. He had just started talking before being interrupted mercilessly by Anweis again. "This" Seeing that Anvis had hit a wall one after another, the bard player rubbed his nose, and looked at Fiona and Annie with some help, hoping that they could talk better. It can be seen that Anweisi''s abnormal behavior, although the two girls were puzzled, they shook their heads cooperatively to express their rejection. What is going on with this NPC? ! Their faces were flushed from holding back for a while, and the two players had no choice but to turn around helplessly, with countless grass and mud horses galloping past in their hearts. Just be arrogant, you''ll blow up after a while! But even though there were cruel words in their hearts, the two of them also knew that there might be some troubles. If they can''t lock it through the system task panel, it will be much more difficult for them to put the tracker on their own, and they are likely to be discovered. But they have no choice now, they can only take one step at a time. Soon, while the two were secretly waiting, a team of city guards mixed with several golems finally met everyone. "Found it, it''s them!" After seeing the target, the team leader raised his hand, and a group of city guards immediately surrounded him and stopped Anweisi and others. "What''s the matter? Why did you stop us?" Anweis glanced across the city guard team calmly, and immediately spotted the player called ''Xiaocao'' who had sneaked into it. "Please forgive me, we have received a report that there seems to be a mid-level and high-level presence of the enemy in the city. This is just a routine inspection." Saying so, the captain of the city guard took out a token embossed with the pattern of the White Light City, and activated it directly at the three of them. A beam of light green detection fluctuations swept over the three of them at close range, but there was no special feedback. "No?" He glanced suspiciously at the token that was still emitting a light green light in his hand, and the captain of the city guard looked at the faces of the three of them again, and found that there was no wanted record. The token in his hand is a standard detection tool issued by the city lord''s mansion, which has the function of detecting hidden and detecting target camps. Its effect relies on the core magic tower in the city, and can only be used within the city, but within the effective range, even the hidden existence of the seventh level can also be detected. If the target is disguised, the light of the token will keep flashing, and if the target is an evil faction, the token will glow red. And the current light green constant light shows that the three of them have no problems. Obviously, the concealment released by Anweis with the help of the old secret scriptures is far from being able to see through them. (end of this chapter) Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. v3 Chapter 272： Overwatch Society Aristocratic mage behind the scenes of rebirth "No problem, sorry to bother you." Nodding to the three apologetically, the captain prepared to close the team and leave. But at this time, a sudden change occurred! A dense fog of magical power suddenly filled the air at an astonishing speed, covering the range of the team, Anweis and others. ... When he told the doctor about this conjecture, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but he was greatly shocked, and suggested that he go to the psychiatric department downstairs. In short, the hospital couldn''t find out the cause of the disease. Later, his mother brought him special medicine from abroad, and the condition was brought under control. As long as he took the medicine regularly, the attack would not occur. "It must be because I didn''t have a good rest last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yubai''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night..." Even though he said this on his lips, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine was beginning to weaken, and his illness was getting worse. "We will increase the dose in the future..." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, came to the window, and opened the curtain with a ''swipe''. The sunlight rushed in, filling the room. In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright and beautiful, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable. "Boom!" At this time, there was a knock on the door, and grandma shouted outside the door: "Yuanzi, wake up." "Sorry!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep. The spring is bright and its the weekend again. Wouldnt it be a waste of life if you dont sleep in? "I''ll give you three minutes, and I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up." Grandma was even more ruthless. "I know, I know..." Zhang Yuanqing immediately relented. He knew that grumpy grandma was capable of such a thing. When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother never remarried, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down, leaving her to his grandparents to take care of him. On the other hand, she plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court Later, my mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat, so he still lived with his grandparents. Anyway, my mother leaves early and returns late every day, and goes on business trips every now and then, focusing on her career. Even if she doesn''t work overtime on weekends, she still orders takeaway when it''s time for meals. What he said the most to his son was "Whether the money is enough or not, you have to tell your mother if you don''t have enough." A strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially sounds very good. Download the iRead novel app, read for free without ads But Zhang Yuanqing always said to his mother with a smile: The pocket money given by grandma and aunt is enough. Well, there is also my aunt. The woman who insisted on coming to his room to play games last night was his aunt. Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the doorknob of the bedroom, and came to the living room. The house in grandma''s house has an area of ??150 square meters including the common area. When he sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters. In the past six or seven years, the house price in this community has risen to 110,000 per square meter, which has nearly doubled. Fortunately, my grandfather had the foresight back then, and Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room when he switched to the old house. After all, he is grown up and can no longer sleep with his aunt. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Aristocratic mage behind the scenes of rebirth On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused him a headache was drinking his porridge, and the pink slippers were sticking up and down at the bottom of the table. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole in the corner of her right eye. Because she just woke up, the fluffy and messy waves were scattered, making her a little more lazy and charming. My aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyue, and she is four years older than him. Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, my aunt licked the porridge around her mouth and said in surprise: "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early." "Your mother did a good job." "Why are you scolding people?" "I''m just telling the truth." Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face like a flower and a jade, full of energy, bright and moving. It is said that the dark night will not treat those who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work on the woman in front of you. The grandma in the kitchen heard the movement and poked her head out to have a look. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge. Grandma''s black hair is mixed with silver threads, and her eyes are very sharp. At first glance, she looks like the kind of old lady with a bad temper. Although the loose skin and shallow wrinkles took away her elegance, it can be vaguely seen that she had a good appearance when she was young. Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge from his grandmother, took a sip, and said: "Where''s grandpa?" "Go out for a walk." Grandma said. Grandpa is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six o''clock in the morning. The pretty little aunt drank the porridge and said with a smile: "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes." Are you so kind? Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree when the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look: "If you dare to go, break the dog''s legs." "Mom, why are you like this." The aunt said with a **** face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Motoko, and you are not happy? Although my nephew has a foreign name, but it is also dear~" Download love reading Novel app, free reading without ads Grandma tried her best to break the law, "Do you want to be interrupted too?" The aunt curled her lips and lowered her head to drink the porridge. As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that grandma must have arranged a blind date for his aunt again, and the eccentric aunt wanted to drag him into trouble. This is what I used to do in the past. I took my nephew on a blind date, sat for a few minutes, and the socially obsessive nephew would settle the blind date. The two men had a great conversation, from the people''s livelihood to the world structure, and she didn''t care about the whole process. thing. She only needs to drink a drink and play with her mobile phone, and the blind date will feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will be happy and feel good about herself. Jiang Yuyue has been exquisite and cute since she was a child. She is praised by her neighbors in the neighborhood. Such a beautiful girl, of course, grandma must guard against her death. When she was in junior high school, she told her that she was not allowed to fall in love early, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates. Sure enough, the youngest daughter did not let her down. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from university, but after entering the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, grandma couldn''t sit still. I said in my heart that I just don''t let you fall in love early, and I don''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years can a woman have youth? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Aristocratic mage behind the scenes of rebirth So the old sisters were summoned to collect information on young talents from all corners of the country to arrange a blind date for their daughter. "Grandma, she''s made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone yet. The twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing recommended himself while gnawing on the steamed stuffed bun: "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet." Grandma said angrily: "You are still young, why are you in a hurry. There are only female students in college, so I don''t know how to find them? If you make trouble again, be careful and I will beat you." Grandma is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot. Even the mother of Zhang Yuanqing, a strong career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother. I have grown up, well, I have been a craftsman for several years... Zhang Yuanqing murmured. After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to her room to change her clothes and put on makeup, and went out on a blind date. My aunt put on a little makeup, which made her look even brighter and more charming. A fluffy round-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap two long legs, which are well-proportioned and round. The narrow cuffs are tucked into black Martin boots. Download the iRead novel app, read for free without ads Sen is dressed in a simple style, neither flirtatious nor flashy, but also very delicate. My aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carried her bag, and went out with her waist twisted: "Mom, I''m going on a blind date." Download the iRead app to provide you with the latest and complete content Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, and put on a black T-shirt, jacket, and running shoes without haste. After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door. Grandma was cleaning in the living room. When she saw him coming out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently. Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone: "Mom, I''m going on a blind date too." "Get back." Grandma raised the broom and threatened, "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s leg will break you." "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom with kindness. Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt: "Death before leaving the teacher will make the hero burst into tears." "Speak human words!" Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads My aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply is concise and to the point. "I was stopped at home by my grandmother, you should go on a blind date yourself." My aunt sent a voice message. I read the latest and complete content of the app for free. Zhang Yuanqing opened it, and Jiang Yubai''s angry voice sounded from the speaker: "What''s the use of you!" My aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettish and cute: "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, Mua~" O woman! Acting coquettishly and being cute just want me to touch my grandma''s back scales? At least you have to send a red envelope. At this time, a harsh ringtone came, and Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room. Under the watchful eyes of his grandmother, he pressed the call button of the building intercom and said: "Which one!" "express delivery." Sound came from the speakers. Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door open button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms: "Is it Zhang Yuanqing?" "it''s me." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Aristocratic mage behind the scenes of rebirth I didn''t shop online... He signed for it with a confused face, and glanced at the package information. The sender was not written on the package, but the address was Hangzhou, Jiangnan Province next door. He returned to his room, took out a paper knife from the desk drawer, and opened the package. Inside is a black card and a yellow leather letter wrapped in an anti-fall air cushion. Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was very beautifully made, with light silver cloud patterns on the edges and a black full moon in the center. The black round moon print is very delicate, and the irregular plaques on the surface are clearly visible. what? Confused, he opened the envelope and unfolded the letter. "Yuanzi, I got a very interesting thing. I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think, if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem. "Brothers, this is a gift from me. Great God @{{author}}''s @{{book title}} "Lei Yibing!" Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. UU reading The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Aristocratic mage behind the scenes of rebirth Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The noble mage behind the scenes of the rebirth of the super-large nuclear pigeon v3 Chapter 273： coincidence of fate The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads! "Who are they? Why do they want to attack us for no reason?" Fiona belatedly glanced at the two fleeing players, feeling very puzzled. Her identity was clearly not exposed, and she had no contact with these players before. Even when they undisguisedly probed her, she resisted and did not counterattack. "I guess, either a few of them were put on a bounty by someone, or they did this kind of thing for their equipment and money." The last dragonborn shrugged. As a player, he knew all kinds of dirty routines developed on the forum very well. After all, the aborigines who can be targeted by the players are usually stronger than the players. In this case, if you want to succeed, you can only rely on tricks and traps. Killing with a knife is just a basic practice. "Assaulting people just for money? Don''t they think this behavior is shameful? What''s the difference between this and those despicable robbers." Fiona''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t understand why someone would fall for it just for money. "Uh...they probably, might feel ashamed." The last dragonborn didn''t know how to answer her question. If you want to talk about the difference, it is probably the difference between a despicable robber and a despicable stranger. "I am very interested in the Watchmen Association that you mentioned, can you introduce your association to us in detail?" However, to the surprise of the Last Dragonborn, Anvis seemed to be much more interested in the Overwatch Association than he thought. "Of course, but please don''t expect too much. Again, we are not a large force, but just a gathering of peace-loving ordinary professionals. And our organizational philosophy is to fight evil within our power and reach out to those in need. Like a lighthouse and a guiding star, it guides those who are lost in the dark to a safe direction. " Saying that, the last dragonborn touched his head and laughed. "Of course, even though that''s the case, but because our organization is currently small and has a very loose structure, most of the members are now only active in some large cities, helping some people in need while doing tasks. In short, those people should no longer cause trouble for you now, so I will leave. " After waving to the two, the last dragonborn was about to leave. He didn''t come out to help this time for any reward, but simply couldn''t understand this kind of behavior that blatantly attacked the aborigines of the lawful camp. And in White Light City, the Watchmen Association is also one of the city management forces, and it is an ally with the White Light Club. It is justifiable for him to help the city guards. "Please wait a moment, Lord Elf, I am very interested in the Watchmen Association you mentioned. I wonder if your association is still recruiting new members?" However, before the last dragonborn left, Anvis suddenly spoke and said something that surprised the last dragonborn. "You mean, you want to join us?" Looking at Anvis suspiciously, the last dragonborn asked with some uncertainty. "Yes, I don''t know if I have this honor with my strength?" Anweisi nodded with a serious expression, without any sign of joking at all. "With your strength, of course it is enough, but can you explain why you suddenly want to join us?" Stopping, the elf re-examined Anvis, but didn''t notice anything special. "Of course, because the philosophy of your organization is very attractive to me. Justice and peace are exactly the goals I yearn for and pursue!" Lifting his face up slightly, letting his face be bathed in the sunlight, Anvis spread his hands, looking sincerely at the last dragonborn with azure blue eyes. "So that''s it, are you a companion?" Suddenly feeling that the boy''s figure was a bit dazzling, the elf couldn''t help but took a step back, nodded, thinking that it should be fine. "Well, if this is your wish. Then, let me introduce myself again. I am Rivers, the current president of the Watchmen Association. Welcome to join us." Satisfied to see the somewhat surprised expressions of the three after introducing themselves, Elf Xiaoxiao satisfied her own vanity. "Then, come with me, I can take you to our station in Baiguang City, but I don''t know the other two..." The elf looked at Fiona and the two, but with Anvis'' assurance, he stopped being entangled and took a few people directly to the association''s residence. At present, there are no special restrictions on joining the Watchmen Association. Under the leadership of the last generation of dragon descendants, everyone soon came to a small two-story stone building similar to a residence in Midtown. The interior of the small building is unique. Under the effect of space expansion magic, the interior space of the small building is much wider than it looks from the outside. A flag depicting the watchman''s emblem hangs on the wall. Two rows of long sofas and matching elegant low wooden tables are placed in the center of the hall. Some books, documents and accessories are placed on the table, which reminds Anweis of the family library. reading area. "Hi, Helena, I''m back. This time a very strong newcomer is here, please help me enter the data." After walking into the hall with ease, the last dragonborn naturally greeted an aboriginal girl in a blue cloth with a white apron sitting on the sofa at one side of the hall. "Welcome back, President." Hearing his voice, the girl turned around immediately, allowing several people to see her face clearly. Her black eyes were as quiet as midnight, and her soft silver hair was slightly blue. Although there were a few freckles on her fair cheeks, it did not destroy her temperament, but added a touch of playfulness to her. Judging from her facial features, which are softer than those of ordinary imperial people, she seems to be from the western part of the empire. "Yeah, have we got a new member? Hello! I''m Helena, a first-order trainee watchman. Who is the newcomer?" Showing a beautiful smile, Helena greeted the three of Anvis in a friendly manner. "Hello, I''m Wei''an, a fourth-order transformation mage, and I''m currently planning to join the Watchmen Association." After looking at her carefully, Anweis squinted his eyes, and then greeted her with the same smile. But in his heart, he already understood the true direction of the previous divination. The first time he saw her at close range, Anweis had already determined that this girl was the child of destiny among the [contactees] whom he had arranged for many forces to pay attention to. From the perspective of destiny her thread of destiny seems to be covered with stars, shining with dreamy brilliance. Since the arrival of Maelim, the lord of the dream, millions of civilians affected by the power of the dream have developed on their own, and finally gave birth to the ultimate child of destiny. Anvis didn''t know if she was the only Destiny''s Child who represented [Contactors], but even if she wasn''t, she was at least the first echelon. As an eighth-level prophet, through her, she can influence the fate of the group of [contactees] to a certain extent. "Helena... I seem to have heard of this name in my previous life, but I can''t confirm it now. After all, there are many people with the same name. I''m not sure if it''s her. Even if it was true, there was no incident of Maelim''s arrival in the previous life, her fate must have changed through his unconscious intervention, and the result cannot be judged. " With a quick thought in his mind, Anweis walked up to her and sat down. (end of this chapter) v3 Chapter 273： Carlots return "...All right, Your Excellency Wei An, the information entry has been completed. This is your badge of emblem, you can use it to accept tasks in the Watchmen Association and gain points, and your own watchman level is determined by your personal points. According to the difficulty of the task, the number of points obtained is also different. You can see the specific task information on the task wall over there. " After briefly recording Anvis''s personal information, the girl named Helena took out the The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 275： unending war In this life, her fate is still the same, but the difference is that when she was still young and only participated in the accompaniment of two performances, she received a gift from an unknown dog licking player, a special product of the Federation. Magic construct head ring. Because of the conspiracy of the former speaker, that thing was very cheap in the federation at the time, almost equal to giving it away for free. However, due to the magical medieval background of the Yar continent, the traffic in various places is relatively closed, coupled with the control of the empire, the construction of the head ring is a rare item in the empire. The subsequent development of the plot is very simple. The girl who got the headband often wears it after finishing her daily tasks, so she was naturally involved in it on the night of Maelim''s arrival. Afterwards, Anvis sealed the speaker, cut off Maelim''s connection with the world, and cleared away the power of eternal sleep that was infecting and constructing the network. Helena woke up together with the others, and fortunately gained the ability. Perhaps because of her career as an opera singer, she acquired the ability to convey her inner emotions to others through singing. This doesn''t sound like a powerful ability. Helena herself was only excited when she first acquired the new ability, thinking that she could use this ability to achieve better performances and live up to her adoptive father Lauren''s care for her. As for being a receptionist in the Overwatch Association, it was just that she ran into trouble once when she went out. After being helped by the passing last generation of dragon descendants, she was invited by an elf player to come to his newly established Overwatch Association part-time front desk after completing daily training. reception post. Since the level of the last dragonborn has broken through level 50, and he himself has participated in many important plot missions, he has a certain reputation in the empire. He personally invited a first-tier backup actor, and Lauren Windtalker was willing to sell him a face without delaying Helena''s growth. They are a national touring opera orchestra, and they won''t stay in White Light City for too long. It''s not a big problem to let Helena be the receptionist for the time being. Helena also agrees with the concept of the Watchmen Association, and voluntarily joins it as a member of the association. . ..... "...Is that so? Sounds so interesting! What an exciting scene to have a big show in front of a huge audience." "Hehe... Actually it''s nothing, I was just a backing singer at that time, and sister Fei Na, the lead singer, was the real protagonist." In the lobby of the Overwatch Association, Fiona and Helena got together and had an intimate conversation about some girls'' topics. Anne meditated aside to avoid disturbing them. After getting along for a period of time, the two girls of similar age have become acquainted. Fiona is very interested in Helena''s acting experience. After all, the life of civilians is too far away from her, and there is a vague sense of mystery, and Helena is also willing to share her highlight moments with new friends. "...However, because of the outbreak of war, we only stayed in Huishi City for 20 days, so we had to continue our journey. According to the "Imperial Morning News", two days after we left, Pyrostone City was involved in the flames of war. Earl Hayden''s army surrounded the city, and the owner of Pyroxene relied on defensive facilities to hold on, waiting for support. It is said that the city''s protective magic circle has now been breached, entering the stage of street fighting, and less than half of the city has been destroyed by the attacking magic of both sides. " Saying that, Helena couldn''t help sighing melancholy. "Hey, Fei Li, when do you think the war will end? Obviously, it will only bring death and destruction to everyone." Just like Anweis''s temporary pseudonym Wei''an, Fiona currently bears the name of Feili. "Well, after the disappearance of His Majesty Gloria III, both the eldest prince and the fourth princess wanted to sit on the throne and become Gloria IV. Now almost all the forces under their command are at war. It is said that those rebels Also related to them. Probably need to wait until they completely decide the outcome, the war can really end. " Fiona thought about it and made a guess based on the information she knew. "The eldest prince and the fourth princess? How long will it take to decide the winner? One year?" Helena was a little surprised when she heard Fiona''s explanation. It was the first time for her to know the inside information, which was well known to the upper echelons of the empire. "I don''t know how long it will take. There has never been a sudden disappearance of an emperor in the history of the empire. But the intensity of the war is not too strong now, and the high-ranking powerhouses on both sides are only keeping each other intimidated, and have not personally ended it. My guess is that this war will continue for at least a few more years, if there are no other special changes in the near future. " Fiona shook her head honestly. She didn''t know how long the civil war would last. After all, there had never been a precedent in history, and the collected information was insufficient, so she could only rely on pure guesswork. "That''s it... I hope that after the new emperor takes office, peace can last longer." Nodding sullenly, Helena crossed her fingers and made a wish as if praying. "By the way, brother, how long do you think the civil war in the empire will last?" At this time, Fiona, who felt that she didn''t know enough, directly asked for off-field assistance. While the two girls were whispering, Anweis was leaning on a soft long sofa beside him, remotely controlling his avatar left in the floating city, and observing the situation of Marquis Draka. After nearly 20 days had passed in the main material world, under the astronomical consumption of magic power, the Marquis of Draka, whose consciousness was trapped in an illusion, was already approaching a critical point of weakness. According to Bomia''s analysis, if this continues, the probability that the Marquis Draka will be aware of his real situation will exceed 90%. The near future is the best time to try to control it. If he can''t succeed, then it is almost certain that he will not be able to use the strength of the eighth level to forcibly control the ninth level powerhouse through the twisted seed. "Imperial Civil War...?" Hearing Fiona''s voice suddenly, Anweis froze for a moment, and then realized. "I don''t know, but it is impossible to end it within a year, and it may not even end within a few years. There are too many forces involved in UU Reading . This is not only a conflict between the two princes, but also a battle between the guardians of the royal family and a group of high-level prophets. In addition, the marquises with well-preserved strength, the four major families of the empire, the Starfire Rebel Organization, the secret sect of the Ode to the Star, and the other two major empires in the mainland... I don''t know how many big forces are taking advantage of the opportunity of the civil war in the empire to carry out their own plans. Just like the end of the Gloria II era, although according to historical records, the current Gloria III succeeded to the throne peacefully, and received the star crown and the king-chosen sword from His Majesty II. But the real situation is that Sanshi did not know how many forces he secretly contacted, and after decades of arrangements, he managed to clean up all the brothers and sisters who threatened his position, and finally sat on the throne that symbolizes supreme power. The Eternal Throne. " (end of this chapter) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 276： abnormal material flow "So there are so many inside stories here? Father seems to have never mentioned these." Hearing Anweis'' explanation, Fiona opened her pink mouth slightly, and blinked her big lake blue eyes twice, a little surprised. "Most of the news I got was not from my family, but from other sources. You should know, just like our other brothers and sisters." Anweis shook his head, deliberately not using the word ''family''. "After we go back, you can also try to ask Father for help, so as to establish an independent source of information of your own. Many times, some information that may be helpful to you, others will not take the initiative to tell you. Moreover, in many cases, there will be some special sources of news in daily life, such as those tasks issued by the association. From these new missions, you can often learn from the side what happened in various parts of the empire. " After gesturing to Fiona, Anweis stood up from the sofa and walked slowly to the task wall on one side of the hall. At this time, it was not long before the task was updated, and several members of the Overwatch Association had gathered in front of the task wall made of gray-white marl, and they were all choosing a task that suited them. Since the Watchmen Association has just officially started, most of the tasks in the association are actually carried over from other large organizations by the last generation of dragon descendants using their own identities. [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books,,] The specific process is that the members of the association submit the task after completing the task, and obtain the association points as a reward. The last generation of dragon descendants took the quest props submitted by the members, and then submitted them to the power that issued the quest, and after receiving the rewards, filled them into the association''s treasury in order to maintain the operation of the association. [B-level mission: Crusade against bandits] [Mission Description: Bandits appeared on the west side of the Manley Mountains in Alfred Province. The number is about fifty to one hundred. heads as evidence. [Reward: Watcher points*2000, B-level task emblem*1] [C-level task: Collect black mirage pearls] [Mission description: There is a pearl oyster named mirage at the bottom of the black sea. The black mirage pearls are produced from the third-order existence of ''silver mirage''. The size needs to be more than one centimeter in diameter, and the required quantity is three. Note: The bottom of the Black Sea is more dangerous, and it is recommended that professionals below the fourth level take it carefully. [Reward: Watcher Points*900, C-level Mission Emblem*1] [D-level task: buy a large number of metal ores and ingots such as gray blue iron, wind copper, star steel, and ghost iron] [Description: Unlimited purchase of all kinds of middle and low-grade metal ores and ingots suitable for magical construction materials. Those who are interested can come to the branch of the Federal "Giant" Chamber of Commerce to discuss in detail. Since the last generation of dragon descendants is a mission collected from different forces in different places, so the mission locations are also everywhere. Anweis paid special attention to the task of acquiring metal materials for magical construction. This kind of task without rewards is usually attached to the task bar of major forces by paying an additional advertising fee. The Chamber of Commerce of the Federation suddenly began to take the initiative to purchase low- and mid-level construction materials. This is a somewhat abnormal signal. In fact, the procurement department of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce in Anvis also noticed that the construction materials on the market have suddenly become scarce recently, and even the Chamber of Commerce that still has the goods in hand has greatly increased the shipping price. The reason for this is that some chambers of commerce in the federation suddenly began to eat a large amount of these metal raw materials without warning, suspected to want to drive up their prices. This is a matter that puzzles many people. It is clear that there are huge reserves of these low- and mid-level metal materials, and the biggest use is only for the production of low- and mid-level magic structures. Even if it is monopolized in the short term, once the time line is extended, the price will definitely collapse again. Some mine owners have already begun to prepare to expand the scale of mining in order to take the opportunity to make a fortune. Anvis had specifically predicted this when he was fine, and it was easy to get the result that these materials would be used to mass-produce magical structures. As for the reason for the large number of acquisitions, it was an order from the people above to speed up the popularization of construction. Originally, Anvis didn''t take this seriously, but at present, it seems that the construction metal material reserves of some local chambers of commerce in the federation are starting to run out. This level of material shortage made him smell something unusual. "You can continue to help here, Fei, but don''t leave too far away, I have some things to do. If you encounter any unexpected situation that is difficult to deal with, you can call me or my ''comrades'' urgently." At present, because there is nothing to do, Fiona sometimes helps Helena with some small tasks of the Watchmen Association. And the companion that Anweis mentioned was the power dragon avatar that was invisible and was waiting in the corner of the hall. Returning to the side of the two girls again, Anweis smiled gently, and after admonishing carefully, he turned and returned to his room. He had to deal with the Marquis Draka in the floating city first, and then divination again about the material shortage. "...I always feel that the fourth brother is not only one year older than me, but a real adult. UU Reading feels like he knows everything." Slightly wrinkling her nose, Fiona looked at Anvis''s back with some admiration, feeling full of security. "Your brother is so kind to you. Sometimes I actually want to have a brother or sister." Helena looked at the little girl with some envy. She was raised by Lauren since she was a child. She spent almost all her childhood practicing singing and getting familiar with various musical instruments. There were no siblings of the same age to play with. "Let me tell you, my fourth brother is super powerful, he will tell me stories when he is a few years old..." After the topic turned to Anweis, the girl immediately opened up the chatterbox and began to tell about Anweis. Even though many things involved the family and it was inconvenient to say, the few stories about Anvis made Helena, who lacked playmates of the same age, whispered. "...By the way, Helena, if the new emperor takes office, what do you hope she can do?" As she spoke, Fiona had a sudden idea. "Hey? Ask me?" Helena froze for a moment, and tried to think about it. "This... probably hopes that the new His Majesty can make peace last longer. Now because of the war, the tour of the Windtalkers in the empire has become difficult." "Peace? I see." Fiona nodded, feeling that her goal as a lord was a little clearer. ..... While the girls were whispering, Anweis'' main consciousness had returned to the floating city in the deep dream world. For him, the Imperial Civil War was at least not a bad thing. If it wasn''t for the civil war between the first prince and the fourth princess that dragged down most of the royal family''s power, someone would have used secret treasures to find the whereabouts of Marquis Draka long ago when the royal family was free to do so. v3 Chapter 277： Drakas battle Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Mage Chapter 277 The Battle of Draka Anvis knew it well, although the Floating Void City was very strong, it was not enough to face head-on with the imperial family with countless backgrounds. As strong as the Continental Magic Council, which controls another more intact floating city, it is only at the junction of the three major powers in the mainland, setting aside a small territory for self-government. Only now can he have enough leeway to slowly try to weaken an imperial marquis. Of course, there are already prophets in the outside world looking for the whereabouts of the Marquis of Draka, but they are blocked by Anvis with his own strength and the geographical advantages of the deep dream world. But this kind of blocking time is not infinite, the longer the time, the greater the chance of his being exposed, fortunately, this bold experiment is about to usher in the final result. At the core of the Floating Void City, in a quiet spherical space like an endless starry sky, a slender figure in a black robe with an indistinct face floated quietly in the center of the space. The next moment, the figure moved, and Mohu''s face suddenly lit up with two faint blue lights. "Bomia, unblock the control room and send me to the seventh division." Breaking away from God''s perspective of being one with the floating city, Anweis opened his eyes. After the energy of the Floating Void City was fully recovered, the layout of the main control room became this void style, with endless shining magic crystals floating above the dark four-walled space like stars, with an indescribable loftiness. with a sense of mystery. "Your will, the ruler is crowned." Following Bomiya''s soft and inorganic voice, a round door emitting pale white light like a silver moon appeared on the side of the space. Anvis floated into the ''silver moon'', and when he reappeared, he had already appeared in a somewhat dilapidated partition. This is exactly the area where the Marquis Draka was completely caged. After battling multiple ninth ranks in a row before, Floating Void City completely lost the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventeenth, and eighteenth divisions. And the seventh division is almost equated with scrapping because of the closure of the Marquis of Draka. In order to burst out the power that can trap many ninth-orders in a short time, a large number of three-dimensional inscription magic circles beyond imagination are engraved everywhere in the floating city, which can be completely released in a superimposed manner in times of crisis. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! Its really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here] With the support of the magic power of the Eternal Core, the group of ''revelation''-level golems that can exert quasi-ninth-level power can suppress and restrain the hostile ninth-level that landed. But this kind of confrontation also means that everything covered by the effective range of the magic circle will be swept away by the aftermath of the terrifying collision between the two sides. Even if the magic circle itself can temporarily maintain its original shape under the protection of magic power, once the protective magic circle stops functioning, it will immediately be reduced to dust. When Anweis stepped into the seventh division, what he saw was this scene like a natural disaster. The original exquisite elf-style ancient buildings have disappeared, leaving only ruins with a height of no more than half a person. A layer of delicate light white gravel replaced the original stone floor, which seemed to indicate the whereabouts of the missing building. And on the northwest side of the seventh area, Marquis Draka, with black short hair, wearing a dark red classical long dress embroidered with gold thread, and a white wave scarf inlaid with gemstones, with his eyes closed, is quietly floating in a place like Like a nuclear explosion crater, the diameter is close to a quarter of the length of the seventh area in the center of a huge hemispherical crater. A thin layer of distorted light completely enveloped him, like the transparent amber that sealed the turtle. Judging from the constantly fluctuating aura on his body, his real state was far less calm than it seemed on the surface. According to Bomiya''s report, as a ninth-level spellcaster, Marquis Draka''s counterattack was actually extremely fierce. This not only refers to the power of rules that he controls, but also the various passively triggered spell effects and magic wonders that are constant on him. At that time, Anvis took advantage of the time when the Marquis of Draka was besieged by many golems and defensive circles, and he had no time to take care of him. Suddenly overloaded the magic binding circle of the seventh division, forcibly silenced its magic power for a moment, and then pulled its consciousness into the illusion. But even so, before falling into the illusion, the Marquis of Draka relied on all kinds of weird ninth-level spells to destroy more than a dozen golems, and by the way, turned the entire seventh division into what it is now like a desert ruin . The difference between the real ninth-level powerhouse and the quasi-ninth-level golem is so obvious. But now, Anweis, who was about to try to control the Marquis of Draka, faced a small problem. The ''Seed of Distortion'' needs to be planted by the subject watching Anvis'' movements, but now Marquis Draka has his eyes closed. If the Marquis Draka''s eyelids were pulled away from the outside, it might cause the other party to escape from the illusion. "Bomia, can I turn my thoughts into existence projections and project them into the illusion where the target thoughts are? If it is possible, can the power of the floating city ensure that my mind projection will not be destroyed by the target? Or to ensure that my body will not be damaged when the projection of the mind is annihilated? " After thinking for a while, Anweis decided to try first, whether he could plant a ''distorted seed'' for Marquis Draka in the illusion. After all, the phantom in the illusion is also controlled by himself, and from the perspective of mysticism, it can also be regarded as an extension of his own existence. "...According to the simulation, the probability of your projection being annihilated within 30 seconds is more than 99%, the probability of the target''s attack breaking through the illusion and being traced back to your body is 12%, and the target''s attack breaking through the protection of the floating city The probability is less than one percent." Following Anvis'' question, Bomia was silent for a few seconds before giving an answer. "Then, prepare to start the projection." "Your will, the ruler is crowned." Following Anweis''s order, a mysterious force like a curtain of starlight emerged from nothingness and enveloped Anweis. In the feeling of Anweisi, his body seemed to lighten suddenly, and the picture in front of him became blurred. In the next moment, a huge golden light explosion like the sun exploded in front of Anweis'' eyes, and the terrifying blast wave swept across Anweis'' body. At the same time, a thick black spear suddenly pierced through Anvis from behind, piercing the light blast in front from the center. And all of this did not cause any harm to Anweis. Taking a closer look, Anweis found that he was already on the battlefield. A large number of "Revelation" golems are cooperating with the magic circle, and UU reading besieges the young man in the center wearing a dark red dress and with an icy dark golden vertical child. The Marquis of Draka was fighting with the golems, throwing out a condensed dark golden star point from time to time, and then exploded into a terrifying light, directly blowing the hit golem until it almost collapsed. That is the special ninth-level spell he created: [Dracca''s Star of Destruction] At this moment, most of the golems in the arena had been destroyed, as if Marquis Draka was about to win the battle. Although the outside world had already passed about twenty days, in the perception of Marquis Draka, less than half a day had just passed. The damage to the golem was also the result of Bomia''s careful control. On the one hand, it was to let the Marquis Draka see hope, and on the other hand, according to Bomia''s analysis, the physical condition of the Marquis Draka had approached a dangerous tipping point. If you continue to control it, the target may forcibly wake up because of feeling the crisis of life and death. Noticing the position of the Marquis of Draka, Anweis no longer hesitated, teleported directly in front of the Marquis of Draka, and waved to him friendly. The Marquis of Draka''s reaction was to instinctively throw his hands away, throwing the Destroyer Star who was going to deal with a golem directly. At the same time, colorful protective magic auras lit up on him, vigilantly preventing Anvis from using any secret technique to attack him. v3 Chapter 278： seed Chapter 278 Seeds Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Mage Chapter 278 Seed When Anweis was exposed to the Marquis of Draka and shot, his invincible state disappeared. The terrifying star of destruction undoubtedly directly devoured his mind projection, and incidentally triggered a big explosion. However, almost in the next instant, Anweis'' consciousness projection re-condensed. The feeling of the consciousness projection being destroyed is a bit like being stabbed suddenly by a steel needle, and it''s a bit like a momentary electric shock, sharp, short-lived, and directly acting on the mental pain, and the mental power is weakened by a tiny bit. For Anvis, this loss is completely within the tolerable range. And, the good news is that the initial guidance of the Seed of Distortion was successful. Even if he only saw his conscious body in the illusion, it could also be regarded as seeing him himself. As a result, the re-condensed consciousness of Anweis appeared in front of the Marquis of Draka again, this time it was really in front of him, almost within half a meter, and was destroyed by the Marquis of Draka again. To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. "Is it you? The leader of the circle of truth? The person behind the disaster of the floating city? Finally willing to show up? Instead of continuing to hide in the dark and peep?" After realizing that it was still just a projection, a sneer appeared on the face of the young Marquis Draka. "Thanks to Your Excellency''s ''invitation'', your Floating Void City and Golem are indeed very strong, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to hold me back. What about your ninth-level subordinates, why don''t you ask them to come out? Or... In fact, you don''t have any ninth-level subordinates at all? The traces left by the so-called ninth level of the circle of truth are actually all done by you alone? " Staring at Anvis Mohu''s unclear face, Marquis Draka spoke half-probingly and half-threateningly. "I''m not afraid to tell you that I have already sent an emergency signal. Even though this place is located in the deep dream world, within half a day at most, the real ninth-level extreme powerhouse of the imperial family will lock on to my position and descend. If you only have these means, then you can consider how to escape now. " Emergency signal? Seeing the raving Marquis of Draka, Anweis was stunned for a moment, and consciously asked Bomia, and then learned that the Marquis of Draka in reality was too fast to send out a call for help because he fell into the illusion too fast. "..." Adhering to the concept that too many words will be lost, Anweis didn''t say anything, but continued to dangle in front of the Marquis Draka, increasing the progress of the implantation of the distortion seed. No matter how cautious you are when dealing with a ninth-level powerhouse, you can''t be too cautious. "Hmph... you gutless rat." Seeing that Anweis did not come out to confront him head-on as he had secretly expected, Marquis Draka snorted coldly with some disappointment, and casually annihilated Anweis'' projection clone again. Just now, while speaking, he secretly tried to trace the location of Anvis''s body, but the result returned by the spell was nothing. This shows that the other party''s attainments in anti-detection spells are much higher than his, and it also makes the Marquis of Draka temporarily lose the desire to track. It''s right to think about it, if the leader of the circle of truth is not good at hiding, he might have been caught and beaten to death long ago. For the next period of time, because the body of Anvis could not be traced for a while, the Marquis of Draka always maintained the behavior of destroying Anvis'' projection as soon as it appeared. Although it is not clear what Anweis is going to do, out of prudence, Anweis cannot be allowed to watch his battle without any scruples. No matter what the enemy wants to do, it''s always good to interrupt. And this has indeed slowed down Anvis''s progress in planting the twisted seed to a certain extent. After all, it takes a very short time to re-condense after losing a consciousness. However, the biggest problem Anvis encountered was not the Marquis Draka''s caution, but the strong will of the ninth-level powerhouse himself. Breaking through the eighth level to the ninth level means that professionals have initially come into contact with the operating rules of the world. In this process, the professional will usher in the most thorough transformation, which is almost equivalent to transforming from a mortal to a god. According to the standards of the ancient times, the ninth-level professional has initially possessed a trace of divinity. This made Anvis''s implantation of the twisted seed encounter unimaginable obstacles. If the mental toughness of an eighth-level professional is likened to a concrete wall, it can be drilled through bit by bit with an electric drill. Then the ninth level of mental toughness is directly evolved into a diamond wall, and it is almost impossible to leave a scratch on it with an electric drill. This is the passive effect brought about by the sublimation of the personality. Even if this ninth-level person is already very weak, the essence of his spiritual power will not change. Not to mention that Anweis doesn''t have much time at present, even if he is given unlimited time, it is almost impossible to forcibly implant a twisted seed into a ninth-level person. "The ninth level is the ninth level after all. Even with Bomia''s support, even if the target is extremely weak, the probability of directly planting distortion seeds for it is infinitely close to zero. UU Reading " Realizing that there was nothing to be done, Anweis paused his actions of constantly condensing his avatars to die, stayed in a space that the Marquis of Draka could not observe, and began to analyze. The effect of the Seed of Distortion is actually more similar to forcing the target to ''believe'' in the caster. Like those fanatics, they can do whatever it takes to please their gods. In other words, the goal that Anweis needs to achieve is to make the Marquis of Draka no longer resist "belief" in him. "Perhaps, I can change my thinking...with Bishop Yanil as a reference. And after Bishop Yanil broke through to the ninth level, the influence of the twisted seed on him weakened. From a fanatic who originally regarded me as a belief in the only god, he became a devout believer who believed in two gods at the same time. Fortunately, the Holy Light of the Holy See of Holy Radiance rarely issues oracles. According to this idea, if the influence is weakened and some special "gifts" are added as the price, it may be possible to reduce the instinctive resistance of Marquis Draka and increase the success rate of planting the twisted seeds. " After having an idea, Anweis reappeared in front of the Marquis of Draka. As the twisted seed is a spell, theoretically he should not be able to control its specific effects. But as the master of the old secret scriptures, he can now adjust the effect of the distortion seed by communicating with the old secret scriptures. The effect of the reconstructed Seed of Distortion is no longer to obey all instructions of Anvis unconditionally. Instead, he tried his best to complete Anvis''s instructions without endangering his own life. At the same time, as the price of paying for his faith, he can obtain the power reward from Anvis from the twisted seed. This time, Marquis Draka''s instinctive defense finally weakened. Before the control of the illusion was about to fail completely, the Seed of Distortion was successfully constructed v3 Chapter 279： unknown plan Rebirth Behind the Scenes Noble Mage Chapter 279 Unknown Plan "...Your Excellency Angel, my secret intelligence department has conducted a series of investigations specifically on the traces of the [Circle of Truth] organization. And according to the analysis, some of the traces are left by other identities that have been confirmed, not by the ninth-order existence of the circle of truth acting in its name. Some other identities cannot be determined, but according to their specific behavior analysis, the probability of being a member of the circle of truth is extremely low. Another part is not a real ninth-level existence, but is left behind by suspected special strange objects. The last small part of traces has a high degree of similarity, which is suspected to be left by the same existence. " "Therefore, according to my speculation, the true face of the Circle of Truth organization is most likely not as powerful as the rumors say, with more than one ninth rank. It is very likely that it is just a small secret organization supported by a certain ninth-order extreme with special abilities, or even an old ninth-order existence. Presumably, with the gradual extension of time, similar conclusions should be drawn based on the intelligence networks of other marquises of the empire. " Standing beside Anweis, Marquis Draka, who put on a black robe over his dress, lowered his head slightly, and reported to Anweis his current understanding of the circle of truth. After listening to Marquis Draka''s narration, Anvis nodded. It is normal for the essence of the circle of truth organization to be gradually exposed. After all, the longer a disguised thing is delayed, the more possible flaws will appear. It''s just that these flaws can''t affect the root of [Circle of Truth], there is the floating city. "In addition, do you know which ninth ranks and forces have pretended to be the circle of truth?" "Well, it has been basically found out, Your Excellency." Marquis Draka nodded affirmatively. "In the Gloria Empire, among the imperial family, the ninth rank and the ninth marquis of the four major families, except for the two marquises who are still asleep, the rest have pretended to be. In addition, there are some unidentified marquises. Choose the ninth rank of seclusion to obtain the title." "Understandable..." To be honest, Anweis was a little speechless when he heard this answer, but he was not surprised. In some special moments when it is inconvenient to reveal the true identity, which ninth level is not a member of the circle of truth. "Then, I will trouble you with the restoration of the Floating Void City. I have other important matters to deal with, and Bomiya will provide you with the repair drawings. If you have any problems, you can also notify me through the secret seal. [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. You can go back to the empire once to show your face to prevent others from thinking about it because you have been missing for too long, and go to your warehouse to get the materials for repairing the floating city. When you want to return, you only need to call Bomia in your heart. Finally, welcome to the Circle of Truth" ..... Leaving Marquis Draka on the Floating Void City to be responsible for renovating the Floating Void City, Anvis controlled the avatar to return to the control room to hang up, and the main consciousness returned to the Yar Continent. In this battle, Anvis lost a lot, but just planting the twisted seed for the Marquis of Draka is equivalent to making up for all the losses. After all, as a veteran rank nine and a Marquis of the Empire, the Marquis of Draka''s net worth is enough to help him restore the floating city, and even complete an expansion and upgrade. And as a dedication to the ''God'', in the view of Marquis Draka, it is only natural for him to be responsible for repairing the floating city. It can just make up for the mistake of wantonly attacking the envoy when he didn''t understand the greatness of the gods. The reason why he is an envoy is because Anweis did not show his true face. Instead, the two spells of [Old Majesty] and [Dark Side of the Moon] simulated the ancient presence above the ninth level in the mind of Marquis Draka. At the same time, in the illusion, his appearance can also be customized from Bomia, so what the Marquis Draka saw was actually an ''unexplainable darkness''. Although it is not clear what Marquis Draka has imagined, the process of forming the Seed of Distortion has indeed accelerated a lot. After returning to the continent of Yar, Anvis began to divination non-stop about the abnormal flow of middle and low-level magic construction materials. Although the middle and low-level constructions have little effect on the war between top-level professionals, but if you want to create a material shortage incident that affects the entire Inter Kingdom Federation, the status of the people behind the scenes must not be low enough. Get Anvis interested in its intentions. After skillfully arranging the prophecy ceremony, Anweis stood in the center of the huge mystery circle exuding faint blue radiance, using the concept of ''shortage of federal construction materials'' as a medium to let his consciousness be in the center of the circle The increase is infinitely high, touching the illusory and lofty fate of the mainland. Different from the random divination before, this time, Anvis spent half a day preparing the official prophecy circle, and spent a certain amount of destiny feedback power as an increase, trying to restore the truth behind it to the maximum extent. However, when Anweis followed the line of fate and was about to trace back to the source of this incident, a gray mist with the breath of fate shrouded in front of him, blocking Anweis'' will. "This matter involves some kind of scheme by Gray Mist?" Sensing this familiar breath, Anweis was slightly taken aback, a little surprised. Gray Fog, who is currently in a semi-breakthrough state, is undoubtedly the strongest among all prophets, none of them The fog of fate in front of him is not entirely a blocking effect, but more like a warning: [Don''t continue to trace back, or you will bear the consequences] After hesitating for a while, Anweis ended the prophecy. Gray Fog''s breakthrough is imminent, so there is no need to forcibly tease him now, after all, he has already prepared a lot of ''congratulatory gifts'' for Gray Fog''s breakthrough. As long as the gray mist can be solved directly, no matter what conspiracy the other party has, it will be solved directly. ..... Yintel Federation, the capital of the Kingdom of Lorraine, Sey Palace. "Xia, how is the gray fog?" In the study room filled with elegant fragrance, the current speaker of the Intel Federation and the current king of the Kingdom of Lorraine, Lorraine XV, put down a secret document in his hand to report on the production of prosthetic bodies, and branded the royal family with his coat of arms ring. After getting the tattoo, he asked questions without looking up. "According to the speculation of the Chief Royal Prophet, there is more than 90% probability that UU Kanshu will officially break through the ninth level within a week. Since the status of the stargazer''s subcrown is unknown, it is impossible to determine the success rate of the gray fog subcrown, but its success is very hopeful. " In front of the desk, a black-haired girl with a single ponytail in a white velvet cloak embroidered with lavender irises knelt on the ground, bowing her head respectfully to report. "But Your Majesty, I need to report one thing to you. All kinds of taboo ideas and knowledge spread by the Mist Mist privately through the construction of the Internet have caused serious public security turmoil. A large number of civilian professionals had ambitions that they shouldn''t have. They chose to join the resistance organization secretly, and even directly attacked the nobles. The social impact was extremely bad. As for what it will do after breaking through the ninth level, we have no way of knowing. But I personally think that he is likely to affect the interests of the Kingdom of Lorraine. " "Grey Mist''s plan?" After listening to the report of his confidants, the corner of Lorraine XV''s mouth curled up into a cold smile like a knife, "I know his purpose very well. In order to break through the ninth level as soon as possible, he can use all means, including making some small moves within my tolerance. I chose to cooperate with him, and I naturally expected it." "Don''t worry, Shia, change is coming. Some people''s sacrifices are necessary." v3 Chapter 280： Secret Construction Production Line Falling in love with you Kanshu.com, the noble mage behind the rebirth "Your will is above all else, Your Majesty." Hearing Lorraine XV''s tone that everything was under control, the girl who was the head of the secret agency of the royal family lowered her head again to show her respect. "Let''s continue watching. This once-in-a-millennium event, this federation, is our stage." Taking out a bottle of aged wine and a clear goblet from the void, Lorraine XV was in a good mood and poured a glass for himself. Then, under Shia''s flattered gaze, King Lorraine XV also poured a cup for her. "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the gift!" "Go ahead and continue to collect information about the gray mist. In addition, focus on supervising the production and placement progress of the construction prosthetic body. Try to arrange and complete a prosthetic body reserve that covers the entire Federation before the gray fog breaks through. After this matter is over, I approve you to withdraw the [Ability God''s Blood] and [Black Dragon Molten Thunder Essence] that you applied for previously. " After Shia finished drinking, Lorraine XV once again promised precious resources to help her break through the ninth level as a reward, and then waved her hand to signal her to leave on her own. ..... "I found it. The target location is the warehouse over there. According to the intelligence, all the raw ore purchased by the other party from us seems to have gathered here in the end." In Dragon Claw City in the western part of the Kingdom of Loran, a team of players who looked a bit sneaky in their whereabouts came near a warehouse area on the outskirts of the city. The task they received from the task issuer was to pretend to be a small mine owner and sell a batch of low- and mid-level magical metal ores. Then track the buyers, find out where the warehouses where they store raw materials are located, and investigate exactly what they want so much ore for. Anweis is not the only one interested in this incident. After the magic construction became popular, the construction factory took up too much area, so the factory site and supporting warehouses were usually located in the suburbs of the city, and the required materials were transported by pack animals. "Ugh! The smell of this **** place is really disgusting, and it''s not all good if it''s too real." However, while advancing, many players could no longer bear to cover their mouths and noses. The two spellcasters did not hesitate to spend mana, maintaining a first-level protective spell [purify the air] at all times. There are not only factories on the outskirts of the city, but also more residences built by refugees themselves. The outsiders who couldn''t afford houses in the city usually gathered in the outskirts of the city and built their own houses around the city walls, forming patches of shacks. If Dragon Claw City plans to expand one day in the future, these areas will often be surrounded into the city and become a new slum in the lower city. Obviously, the hygienic conditions in such a place cannot be good. All kinds of pack animals and human excrement, vomit, and fresh and rotting domestic garbage can be seen everywhere on the street corners. All kinds of unpleasant smells are mixed together and emitted in the air. "Be patient, we''re almost there." The captain glanced at the coordinates marked on the mission panel, compared it with the map, and confirmed that the target was the ordinary-looking low warehouse in front of him. Involving the middle and low-level magical construction materials of the entire Federation, it is impossible to complete the transfer of materials of this scale without anyone noticing. Therefore, the power to purchase materials was not hidden, but they generously pulled carts of ore into this warehouse. It''s just that when spies from many forces try to sneak into it to steal information, they often disappear forever. "According to the information, this is a warehouse rented by the ''Gold-Plated Vines'' Chamber of Commerce. Its main business is low- and mid-level magical constructions, alchemy potions, etc., but it has been robbed of a lot of market share by the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce. The Gold-plated Vine Chamber of Commerce is a medium-sized chamber of commerce, with a leader who has reached the seventh level of strength, and two sixth-level spellcasters Ke Qing. The average level of its chamber of commerce guards is Tier 3, with several Tier 4 captains and Tier 5 guard leaders. There are rumors that the Gilded Vines are a secret chamber of commerce controlled by the royal family of the King of Lorraine, but there is no conclusive evidence. " A player in the team opened the panel, searched the information he recorded, and then gave an introduction. He has a special life occupation ''scholar'', the effect is that he can store some knowledge he has read in the panel, and when he needs to use it, he can search for related records in a similar way to search for keywords. "That''s right, Tao Zi, the information this time is very detailed." The captain nodded. "This mission has a challenge level of 40+, and there are probably Tier 4 guards inside. Everyone, cheer up and be careful not to be exposed, otherwise we will have a high probability of attrition." After a simple arrangement, a group of players skillfully put on the veil of invisibility, avoided the guards in front of the warehouse, and sneaked into the target warehouse. The things in the warehouse look fine at first glance. There are a lot of various low-grade metal ores piled up like mountains, and there are some metal ingots that have been preliminarily refined. It seems to be an ordinary construction factory resource warehouse. However, a group of players who are very skilled in searching houses and finding hidden treasure chests soon discovered something was wrong. The amount of ore they sold before does not match the amount of ore in this warehouse. At the same time, there seems to be something wrong with the area where the metal ingot boxes are placed. There are two faint scratches on the floor, which seem to be the marks left by something that often slides here. After a lot of tapping, a secret passage finally appeared in front of the players. The purely mechanical structure of the secret passage, and the addition of a simple concealment technique, can prevent the entrance of the secret passage from being searched by the low-level divination spell [Search the Secret Passage], but this purely physical method of finding cannot be avoided. As a result, the curious players left two of them on the lookout, while the others filed in. After arriving at the other end of the secret passage, what appeared in front of the players was an unexpected scene. In the dark and huge space, a large number of assembly lines are operating by themselves. Numerous ores fall into the pulverizer to be crushed, and then input into the huge furnace to extract pure metal. On the other side, all kinds of metal ingots are input along the feeding port and become standard parts one by one. Then, under the assembly of the mechanical arm, they gradually become strange human-shaped structures. Eventually, the assembled construct flowed along the assembly line into a hole in the distant dark wall, disappearing. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! Its really easy to use. I use this to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here at UU Reading ] "What is this... some sort of secret factory?" Looking at this scene in a daze, a player spoke in a low voice. "It seems that our ore should have been produced into this structure here." "Then we bring a sample back, it should be enough to complete this task." "Aren''t you wondering where those constructs were shipped? What''s on the other side of that hole in the wall?" After the initial surprise, the team members immediately began to discuss with each other. "Something''s wrong." However, the captain''s brows gradually frowned. "It went so smoothly. We sneaked in here without any obstacles. Where are the guards here?" Before the captain''s voice fell, two messages suddenly appeared on the panels of many players. [Niu Liluo is dead] [Peach Jam is dead] These two names are exactly the players who were on the lookout before. At the same time, sharp sirens rang out all around, and a large number of jet-black constructed knights emerged from the darkness, their scarlet radiance shooting around, like **** emissaries. "Enemy attack! Everyone, bring samples as soon as possible and prepare to break through!" Although his heart was a little heavy, the captain still gave the order calmly. Only by successfully completing the task can we live up to the sacrifice of the team members. In the end, under the cover of paying almost the entire team, the captain escaped from the secret passage with a space bracelet containing a body, and used various means to hide for 30 minutes, and finally successfully escaped the battle and went offline. v3 Chapter 281： Purpose After successfully escaping from the hunt, the team of players returned to hand in the magical construct, successfully completed the mission, and received a large bounty. The peculiar structure was sent to the workshop by the investigation force behind the scenes, and a special person was arranged to study its function. And a similar scene is still happening repeatedly in many different forces of the Federation. The reason for this situation is that the secret assembly line factories producing strange structures not only appeared in the Kingdom of Lorraine, but spread across all large and medium-sized cities in the entire Federation, and even the suburbs of some small cities. The expansion of this scale has reached a level that no force can ignore. And as the instigator of all this, the speaker also knew very well that his actions could not be concealed from the outside world, so he did not put much effort into hiding the assembly lines. After all, on the bright side, those chambers of commerce that purchase construction materials are directly under the Federal Parliament and the Lorraine royal family, and even the warehouse factories where the secret construction lines are located also have semi-official identities. Those assembly lines are set up underground in the warehouse, more is not for hiding, but for reducing attention as much as possible, delaying the time for those big forces to notice this matter, and avoiding being inadvertently bumped into by some miscellaneous fish whose strength is less than the fourth level break. For the speaker, if those real powerful forces notice this, then it doesn''t matter if they secretly take away a few constructed human figures as samples. Covered by the fate of gray mist, even if the existence of those dolls is exposed, the outside world will not be able to find any problems in a short time. This is also the reason why a team of elite players with an average strength of around forty can successfully bring out samples. It is only part of the players being able to escape offline, and the other part is that these locations do not have such a high level of defense. As expected by the speaker, after a simple test, those forces that secretly obtained the humanoid structure were surprised to find that this humanoid structure with a height of about 1.7 meters was not some advanced technology that used secret technology. It is not a construction model, but a rather moderate existence. [Recommended, changing the source app to chase books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. According to its structural design, this thing can only display a combat effectiveness of about one order at most. And whether it is combat power, durability or latent ability, this thing is not comparable to the same type of combat structure, probably only stronger than the same level of skeleton soldiers and untrained ordinary people. If one insists on the advantages, it is that this constructed body has a special control system, which seems to allow the user to perform remote mental manipulation for a long time and improve the sensitivity of mental manipulation. Of course, this is also normal. After all, this thing is too small for people to wear it, so it can only be controlled remotely. ..... "Lorland, the movement of those constructions is a bit too much recently, what is your purpose?" In the hall of the Federal Assembly, Silver Moon VII, the king of the Silvermoon Kingdom and one of the deputy speakers of the Federal Assembly, stared suspiciously at the current speaker, Lorraine XV, and asked a question that had puzzled him for a long time. Also as the king of one of the three kingdoms, he is very clear about the character of his ''old friend''. If there were no special benefits, it would be impossible for him to launch an action that would affect the entire Federation regardless of the cost. When Silver Moon VII asked this question, many other nine-level councilors also pricked up their ears. This is what they wanted to know. "My purpose?" Looking around at the people sitting at the first place under the long table, the speaker sitting on the main seat showed a slight smile. "It''s very simple. I just think that the current social operation mode of the major kingdoms of the Federation is too backward!" Looking at Silver Moon VII who was full of doubts, the chairman, Old God Zai Zai, leaned back on the throne, with his hands slightly spread out. "According to the parliamentary survey in June this year, 90% of the current federal population are ordinary people whose strength is below the first level. But the function of these ordinary people who account for the vast majority of the population is actually to provide more professionals, because almost all the things we need can only be provided by professionals. For a long time in the past, I have considered a question, how to increase the output of professionals among ordinary civilians in our Federation? Or, how to discover more uses of these civilians? " As he said that, in the face of many congressmen who were obviously hesitant to speak, the speaker raised his hand and suppressed it like a prophet. "I know what you want to say, some rare cultivation resources are not enough for too many professionals, or you are worried that the power of the people is too strong, leading to instability in the rule, right? It''s not that I haven''t thought about this, but please listen to me before discussing whether there is anything wrong with my plan. " "The key to the scarcity of occupations among civilians is that they need to engage in farming, weaving, brewing, grazing and other labor every day to make a living, but their income is very meager, unable to support a large number of offspring, let alone occupations. offspring. At the same time, they are very fragile, some common beasts are enough to kill, all these limit the total population of civilians. But the appearance of those foreigners provided me with a brand new way of thinking, why not let the magical construction solve all these problems? The value of the people should not be wasted on meaningless labor. I am going to ration and construct human figures for each household according to the number of people. They can be used to replace ordinary people in farming, weaving, and engaging in most production occupations. And less tired, more efficient. With their replacements, the idle people will have more time to give birth to offspring, more resources to raise offspring, and provide us with more excellent professional seeds..." "I''m sorry to interrupt your high opinion, Your Excellency Speaker, but I have a question. Let''s not talk about whether the effect of this plan can achieve the desired state of your speaker. Simply equipping each commoner with a structure would cost almost as many gold coins as the stars in the night sky. This is not only the value of the structure itself, but also the continuous maintenance fee. May I ask who will provide for this huge expenditure? " At the end, a congressman finally couldn''t bear to speak, and pointed to the core of the problem. The other congressmen also nodded slightly. This must be explained. No matter what the speaker draws, if the investment is too large, then they will not support it. "The first batch of construction and the maintenance costs within fifty years are entirely borne by me. As for the longer time, we will hold a meeting at that time to decide whether to maintain it." The Speaker kept smiling and made a proposal to silence all MPs. ..... With the spread of information on the magical construction production line, Anvis, who learned of the news, also obtained a unique construction machine through his network of influence two days later. v3 Chapter 282： fog breakthrough "It''s this kind of thing? What does the fog need them for?" In the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, Anvis''s avatar looked at the structure in front of him, and also felt a little puzzled. In order to avoid attracting Gray Fog''s attention, he did not take the initiative to order his subordinates to do anything. This build was also submitted by the intelligence department of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce in accordance with the normal intelligence process to complete the daily task indicators of ''collecting new information'' . At first, Anweiss wasn''t very interested in it, because the other party''s ability to allow this thing to flow out casually meant that it wasn''t the key. Even if it is a part of the opponent''s plan, it is the kind that has little effect whether exposed or not. However, after carefully examining its core magical structure, Anvis felt a vague sense of familiarity. He seemed to have seen similar designs, or ideas, somewhere. After recalling carefully for a while, Anweis finally remembered the source of this dj vu. Not in this life, but in the previous life, when he was a player, he had come into contact with a special type of magical armor, Explorer. Different from ordinary combat structures, this special type of structure does not require the user to control it personally, but is completely controlled by the mind. It is equivalent to a temporary body and is very suitable for exploring some extremely dangerous places. Even if the mecha is accidentally damaged due to the dangers in the environment, the user will not be threatened at all, at most, he will suffer a little mental damage, and he only needs to rest for a while to recover. Anweisi remembered that the appearance of this thing in the previous life seemed to be related to Albins. After thinking about it for a while, Anvis recorded the specific structure of this structure with magic, then packed the structure and its blueprint, sent it to Albins through a magic messenger, and asked him what he thought about the structure with the letter. Does he know anything about this kind of thing, and in his opinion, where this kind of construction may be used. For Anvis''s question, Albins responded quickly. And it brought Anweis a somewhat unexpected, but seemingly reasonable answer. The control module and part of the body structure of this thing were designed by him. Utilize a middle and low-grade material called Thiel silver, which can absorb the characteristics of the mind body in the state of super-sensitivity of magic power. The collocation structure is very fine and complex, but there are no steps that must be guided by spiritual power, and it can be handed over to the compound inscription circle that the machine can engrave by itself. Albins has successfully created a construction module that can carry the ideas of low-level professionals for a long time, and can be mass-produced through the assembly line. In his reply, Albins said with some pride that the mind-carrying modules he created are extremely sensitive, and even ordinary people without any professional foundation can perfectly control them. If Anweis needs it, he can provide Anweis with a batch at the cost price. After reading Albins'' reply, Anweis put it away playfully. That''s where it gets interesting. Albins is undoubtedly in the camp of the Continental Magic Council at present, but his invention involves the plan of Gray Mist, which is hostile to one of the three speakers [Stargazer]. This is also of course, after all, Gray Mist has reached some kind of secret cooperation with the Federation Council, and the Continental Magic Council has a cooperative relationship with the Federation Council. In the name of the Federation Council, the Continental Council of Magic would not refuse to purchase some construction and production lines from the Continental Council of Magic. In other words, the Continental Magic Council is currently not aware of the situation of the gray fog. In addition, Albins vaguely reminded him. What do you mean ''ordinary people without any professional basis can perfectly control them? '' Coupled with the weak combat capability of the structure, and the huge output that caused the shortage of construction materials in the entire Federation, Anweis had to admit after thinking that the opponent''s plan was likely to be related to ordinary people. Gray Fog or people from the Federal Parliament want ordinary people to control their actions? But what does that mean to them? The only advantage ordinary people have over the strong is their huge numbers. quantity? Between the lakes and lakes, Anweis seemed to have vaguely grasped some clues, but it was still a little bit off. Due to the blockade of the gray fog, the information related to it cannot be predicted, and it is not enough to speculate on credible results simply by relying on the information collected so far. Still, these constructs feel like they''re important to each other. If you want to target it, it seems that you can start with a large-scale anti-construction weapon. Thinking, suddenly, Anweisi who was located in the headquarters of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce raised his head without warning, his gaze seemed to penetrate the heavy ceilings blocking his sight, and he saw the colorful and bright web of fate in the mainland. Not just the person in charge of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce [Raphael], at this moment, all of Anvis'' clones, including Anvis himself who is holding Fiona''s little dragon physical examination in the White Light City of the Gloria Empire, are at this moment He also raised his head. The web of fate is trembling at this moment, revealing a feeling like joy. On the top of the sky, a gray hazy mist gradually spread. A faint phantom looms in the mist, as if a **** watching all the changes in the world indifferently. [Recommended, changing the source app to chase books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. All the prophets in the entire continent raised their heads at this moment, looking up at the powerful figure filled with hazy mist. No matter how many obstacles are separated, all existences with the perspective of destiny can directly ''see'' that figure. In the hazy mist, the illusory web of fate seemed to materialize at this moment. UU Reading showed a posture like a bright galaxy with countless fate lines intertwined, and it was about to cover this figure, transforming Make the fate cloak that symbolizes the ninth level of authority. But at this critical moment, a strange translucent gauze suddenly emerged from the net of fate, separating the figure of gray mist from the net of fate, even if it was only a foot away, it would never be touched like the end of the world. "A new ninth-level prophet was born..." Without any hesitation, Anvis let go of the hand controlling the elemental dragon. At this moment, Fia''s aura, which was unbound, directly broke through the eighth level. The nearly invisible fluctuations of fate spread like ripples. From the perspective of Anweis''s fate, Fiona''s fate line was slightly lit up at this moment, and the fate swirling around her fate line suddenly separated, and then dissipated in the In nothingness. Watching the power of fate suddenly dissipate, Anweis smiled. In his other hand, a silver-white twenty-sided dice was spinning rapidly, and then a terrifying crack suddenly pierced through it, directly dividing the spinning dice into several pieces. At the same time, fate ripples like quicksilver emerged from nothingness, following the traces of fate that had just dissipated, they also disappeared into nothingness. There is a famous saying among the prophets, "Everything that has gone wrong will leave traces." He didn''t know where the stargazer had gone, but the web of fate did. Then, with his input of 10,000 units of fate feedback, it took half a month, and the impact of self-destructing fate of [Mercury Dice] condensed in a large-scale secret ritual is enough to be the alarm clock for stargazers to wake up. . In essence, the power of fate is similar to an alternative wishing technique. Anweis uses the power of fate feedback as a price in exchange for the result of "awakening the stargazers" by the web of fate. v3 Chapter 283： battle of destiny In a wonderful "nothingness" that transcends the time and space of the main material world, a phantom wearing a starry sky-colored misty robe and a translucent strange spiral beard sleeps here. This figure was the stargazer in long sleep. After realizing that the result of his fate backlash could not be reversed, the stargazer directly activated the strongest life-saving secret technique. With the fate of the mainland as the anchor, directly exile the traumatized self from the long history of the main material world, so that the "stargazer who was backlashed" will return to nothingness for a short time, and return to the main world after recovering a certain strength . This is also the reason why the other ninth ranks used various special abilities in private to try to find the sleeping stargazer, but in the end they found nothing. Because ''the whereabouts of the wounded stargazer'' has become a concept that does not exist in current history. However, Stargazer is not a legend after all, and the effect of this ''concept exile'' is not perfect. Since the stargazer uses the web of fate in the mainland as his own anchor point, in theory, as long as there is a ninth-level prophet with the same authority as the stargazer, he can be pulled from the state of "nothingness" that transcends history come out. Or, as is the case now. Faint ripples of fate, like quicksilver, suddenly emerged from the empty space, and then spread rapidly, sweeping across the figure of the stargazer. This ripple is not lethal, but the effect on stargazers is like pouring a bucket of ice water on a sleeping person. Although it is difficult to hide the tired look, he still has to open his eyes. This movement is like some kind of mystical symbol that contains symbolic meaning. As the stargazer wakes up, the surrounding nothingness suddenly begins to shake unsteadily, and a large number of mottled disturbance traces like snowflake noise emerge. The appearance of this phenomenon means that the temporary nothingness created by the stargazers has begun to enter an irreversible collapse. "The time is wrong... There is a certain existence that awakened me in advance through the web of fate, but this seems to be the result of my early warning mechanism." Perceiving the state of his own weakness, the stargazer was a little silent. Since that unexpected variable suddenly appeared, the fate of this world has gradually moved towards an unknown direction. After fully waking up, what happened recently in the main material world and the changes that are already taking place naturally appeared in his consciousness. The stargazer was not curious about the fact that Anweis was able to wake him up, because he himself had also left a special early warning mechanism in the web of fate. As long as someone breaks through to the ninth-level prophet, no matter what state he is in at the time, fate will let him know the situation immediately under various coincidences. Although he was a little ''curious'' about the strange eighth-level prophet who had the ability to wake him up, but appeared for a short time, the stargazer still suppressed the idea of ??''friendly'' communication with the other party. In his induction, a certain existence that he is very familiar with is breaking through the ninth-level prophet, and it is about to completely break through the little backhand he left in the web of fate before. So, after following the source of the ripple of fate, he cast his eyes over it. The stargazer quickly concentrated part of his recovered power, and then controlled the web of fate with his own authority, forcibly stripping the gray mist from the web of fate again. "Heh, even though I have suffered heavy injuries, you still worked tirelessly to send me congratulatory gifts when I broke through the ninth level. Your friendship is really touching, my dear teacher." [To tell the truth, I have been using the source-changing app recently to read and update books, to switch between sources, and to read aloud with many voices, both Android and Apple. When the existence of the stargazer reappeared in the web of fate, Gray Mist immediately noticed it, but his response to the stargazer was just a sneer, with a lukewarm tone. "I still clearly remember the scene when I first became your student. You gave me the crystal ball, the stargazing robe, and the advice that every prophet will be warned when they start. "Those who play with fate will eventually be played by fate" I am very honored to see, great teacher, you have perfectly practiced this motto! " As the voice fell, in the eyes of all the prophets, Gray Mist slowly raised his right hand with the prophecy gauze covering his body, and then swung it down suddenly. Following his action, multiple changes erupted without warning in the web of fate. This is not some kind of prophecy secret technique used by Gray Mist, but the turmoil that erupted from all over the continent. Gloria Empire, next to the fourth princess, a ninth-rank guest official who had sworn allegiance suddenly burst up as if he had received some kind of order, instantly deciphered multiple trigger protection spells, and held a strange black stone dagger. Then stab Osvia. At the critical moment, the fourth princess urgently avoided the vital point by relying on secret techniques, but her left arm was still scratched by the dagger. Crazy whispers sounded from the heart, and the treacherous power of the alien **** invaded the body from the mouth like a tarsus, carrying indescribable information pollution, which made the fourth princess''s mental power instantly become disordered. And the sneak attacking Ninth Rank was not interested in fighting, but took advantage of the short time before the other Ninth Ranks had rushed back, resisted the angry blow from the fourth princess, and then ran away directly. "Launch a general attack, and UU Reading will send my dear fourth sister to meet the gods." After receiving the feedback that the sneak attack had been successful, the eldest prince, who had already ambushed near the fourth princess''s palace, waved vigorously and issued a general attack order to the noble legions stationed in other areas of the empire. This is the lore he carefully prepared for his fourth sister. The space has been temporarily blocked. Even if Tier 9 on the fourth princess''s side receives information and wants to come back for help, it will be delayed for a few minutes. During this period, it was a breeze for the three of them to deal with the heavily injured Osvia. Even if the opponent uses some kind of trump card to break through from their siege, they will inevitably be severely injured and unable to resist their subsequent attacks. When the general offensive of the Imperial Civil War broke out, the speaker of the Federal Assembly held a public meeting and officially announced to the outside world his plan to ''popularize the construction of the whole people''. All common people in the federation are distributed with standard constructed dolls, and every federal resident over the age of eight can get one with their own constructed headband. If there are descendants under the age of eight in the family, the adults in the family can obtain the same number of Constructed Dolls according to the number of descendants. The specific control method is bound to the personal construction headband. If someone does not have a construction headband, they can also get a free one. Other congressmen said nothing about the speaker''s declaration, and seemed to have completed the exchange of interests in private. Following the speaker''s announcement, a large number of service points for distributing constructed dolls and head rings suddenly sprang up all over the Federation. Under the maintenance of order by the guards, a large number of civilians received the gifts from His Excellency the Speaker with great gratitude, and many of them were players who would come here for the cheap. And the people who distributed the constructs didn''t care whether they were foreigners, but just recorded the spiritual power of each recipient to avoid repeated receipts. v3 Chapter 284： unexpected gaze Although many councilors viewed the speaker''s plan more as a joke, they did not intend to oppose it, but instead sent people to cooperate with it. After all, the speaker voluntarily contributed funds to equip the citizens under their rule with human figures, which increased the productivity of the people for nothing. As for whether the public will make trouble after obtaining the constructed human form? And will it capitalize on the enemy, causing the rebels to acquire a large number of constructed troops? Don''t worry, no matter how many pieces of junk there are, it''s just a matter of casting a few more range spells. And according to the research of other congressmen, when the mind controls the action of constructing a humanoid, the combat effectiveness of ordinary professionals will actually be lowered. Due to the separation of the consciousness control structure, the professional''s own reaction will inevitably become sluggish, and the professionals above the fourth level who have condensed the core of spiritual power do not need this kind of garbage structure. To sum up, no matter how you look at it, this is a good thing that benefits them and does no harm. Rather than paying attention to the "pioneering" plan of the Speaker, many MPs would rather worry about how to deal with the current Spark Rebels. Although it is still a civil resistance organization in name, but now they are short of directly mobilizing the ninth rank of protecting the country of the major kingdoms to coordinate operations. Moreover, Leo, the leader of Starfire, was witnessed to appear on multiple ninth-level battlefields at the same time. Although these "Leo" have some differences in body shape, gender, and fighting style, once you wear the mask and the uniform of the leader of the Starfire Organization, you dare to say that I am not Leo? At present, due to the fierce fighting, the territory of some small kingdoms has completely changed hands, and the capital of the country is occupied by the Spark Organization. Afterwards, some large and medium-sized kingdoms in the vicinity will send troops to drive away the people of the ''Spark Organization'', and regain the lost land in a legitimate way. Some members of the royal family of the small kingdom who lost their land but successfully escaped are currently attached to the Federal Parliament, and their representative representatives have automatically become so-called ''Landless Members''. Still enjoy the right to observe the meeting, but lost the right to speak and vote. The advantage of being affiliated with the federal parliament is that it will automatically turn into a neutral camp in this federal war, so as to avoid being wiped out by the enemy. But correspondingly, the price of being affiliated with the Federal Parliament is to pay an astonishing amount of protection fees according to the number of people affiliated with and personal strength. They are also not allowed to take the initiative to attack other people in the war, otherwise their neutral status will automatically expire, and anyone can hunt and kill them. At present, among the original hundreds of kingdoms in the Federation, except for some small and medium-sized kingdoms that are closely grouped together under the leadership of the Glory Alliance, they can still compete with the "Spark Organization". The rest of the scattered kingdoms have almost been beaten. It is foreseeable that when the scattered small and medium-sized kingdoms of the Federation are wiped out, this situation will sooner or later turn to those weaker large and medium-sized kingdoms. When the Gloria Empire and the Federation of the Intel Kingdom experienced great changes, turmoil also broke out in the Holy Mesia Empire. Under the evil ritual launched by a pagan cultist sacrificing himself, the newly born [overlapping areas] in the Santa Mesia Empire expanded like chicken blood. Although the archbishops of the Holy See discovered the problem at the first time and tried their best to eliminate it, these pagan believers were like leeks after the rain, and they couldn''t finish cutting off one stubble. This situation is not only due to the interference of the gray mist, but also because the ancient existences are inherently at odds with the holy light of the Holy See. Due to the emergence of overlapping areas, part of the will of the ancient beings has been revived, which has greatly increased the power of the original hidden religious order. Under Huiwu''s suggestion, they readily agreed to please their own gods on the land of that "blasphemous evil false **** empire" while Huiwu broke through the ninth-level prophet and attracted the attention of the Holy See. Along with many events that could affect the direction of history, the three major empires on the mainland happened at the same time. Pulling the needle behind his back detonated all the gray mist, and the aura of fate on his body suddenly rose sharply. The translucent gauze of fate that was originally firmly bound to his body became extremely unstable at this moment, as if it was about to collapse at any time. For Gray Fog at this moment, Stargazer''s fate is actually not a bad thing at all. The more the stargazer obstructs him, the stronger the fate accumulated in him becomes. At the moment when he completely breaks through the obstacles and becomes a ninth-level prophet, the power feedback given to him by the web of fate will also be dozens of times that of a normal breakthrough. This means that even if the stargazer fully recovers in the future, he can use his own strength to deal with the stargazer. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, the source app! Its really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here] The stargazer himself is also aware of this, but he has just been forcibly awakened from a deep sleep, and he does not have an overwhelming advantage in the face of the fully prepared gray fog. With the help of long-term preparations, multiple far-reaching events are concentrated and erupted at the time of breakthrough. This is the graduation answer sheet that the gray fog gives to the stargazers. I''m in trouble... The figure reappeared in the stargazing tower of Sky City, and the stargazer touched his somewhat strange spiral beard, feeling a little tricky. According to the deduction, if the situation continues to develop like this, the probability of him blocking the opponent''s breakthrough is less than 20%, and the probability of keeping the opponent forever is even less than 3%. Even if he used the dark hands he planted before, the success rate of blocking the gray mist''s breakthrough was no more than 50%. Then, only some special methods can be used. A new ninth-level prophet cannot appear in the current world, but it can in the future. In other words, he doesn''t need to forcibly prevent the gray fog from breaking through, he just needs to send him to the future before the gray fog completely breaks through. It''s a pity that this trick can only be used once, and it was originally a surprise he prepared for the unknown variable. And with his current state, UU Reading forcibly expelling the gray mist will only continue to deepen his injury, causing his recovery time to be delayed even longer. And some guys hiding in the dark are probably also looking forward to this. He must take advantage of the short waking time to deploy sufficient countermeasures to avoid the occurrence of a situation similar to gray fog again. After confirming the action plan, the stargazer stepped onto the terrace of the stargazing tower and waved casually to the other two speakers who were startled by his awakening. At this time, his expression suddenly showed a strange color, and his eyes looked into the distance, as if he accidentally saw something he had been looking for for a long time. "It turned out to be like this... Unfortunately, this time there is not enough time." Nodding suddenly, the stargazer no longer hesitated, and quickly left different arrangements for the two of them. His thoughts locked on the gray mist through the net of fate, and the translucent spiral beard suddenly emitted a burning light. At the same time, the bright light began to slowly dissipate into spots of light. At the same time, the gray fog locked by him suddenly felt a sense of anxiety for no reason. This made Gray Fog a little nervous, but he couldn''t quickly find the root of the problem, so he could only continue to speed up his breakthrough a little bit, hoping to succeed in breaking through before the anxiety in his heart turned into reality. ..... However, when the stargazer launched the power to chase away the gray fog, Anweis did not pay attention to the battle between the two at the level of the web of fate like other high-level prophets, but stared at A magic power projection that seems to have no power in front of him. It seemed that only he could see this projection, and Fiona, Xiaolong Feiya and other existences beside him did not respond to the appearance of the projection at all. "The little guy from the Olivendi family..." The projection moved slightly, and a strange smile appeared under the translucent spiral beard. "Oh it''s you-" v3 Chapter 285： Stargazers true strength "It turns out that [Star Gazer] Brunz is here to visit. In Anvis, Anvis Karras Carlot Elena Luo Olivendi is the Duke of the Gloria Empire. The direct descendants of Carlot Carras Drummon Nia Winter''s Chill Lo Olivendi, I am honored to see His Majesty''s arrival, what advice does Your Majesty have?" Staring at the phantom in front of him vigilantly, Anweis didn''t answer, but talked about him from left to right, intending to delay for a while. After all, when it comes to the understanding of stargazers, Gray Mist is definitely one of the best. He dared to choose to break through now, which shows that he has a certain degree of confidence to compete with the stargazers who may wake up. In other words, the stargazers who are confronting Gray Mist shouldn''t be able to allocate too much power to deal with him. But this is only an ideal situation, if the gray mist underestimates the current strength of the stargazer, or if the stargazer has some terrifying dark hands. Then after the gray fog is dealt with, the stargazers who are free will probably find out his problem soon. Then he can only hope that the stargazer has expended enough strength to deal with the gray fog, and then he will roll a few more ninth steps to come back and fight. "Don''t be nervous, kid, at least for now, I''m not your enemy." Glancing at Anvis, who was running the train with his mouth full, the stargazer stroked his strange beard, and said straight to the point. "As you expected, after waking up from a deep sleep, my strength has only partially recovered, and I must use all my strength to deal with the gray fog in the current state. This projection appears in front of you, just curious about your existence. " When Anweis wanted to say something, the stargazer directly raised his hand, signaling that he didn''t need to explain anything. "The four major families of the empire, which should have been turned into the nourishment of the new era under my intervention, were not reconciled to their doomed fate, so the instinct of self-help led to the appearance of you as a variable. My students'' evaluation of me is not wrong. Those who play with fate will eventually be played by fate. Even in many cases, the moment you observe the future, the future has already been changed. " "why?" Facing one of the final bosses who unexpectedly came to his door, Anweis pursed his lips, and finally tried to find a possibility of a peaceful solution to the problem. "Why the four major families of the empire? Are the other marquises and the imperial family irreplaceable?" "The fate of any existence is unique, especially for forces." Brunz gave an answer to Anvis''s question. "So, what advice does Your Majesty have?" His expression calmed down, and Anweis no longer pretended to be anything. If it is an enemy destined to be irreconcilable, then he naturally has an attitude towards the enemy. "Give up, the moment your existence is discovered by me, you have no chance." The stargazer shook his head. "This is not a threat, but a simple statement. You, who are not a ninth-level prophet, are far from able to understand the power of this realm. After "seeing" your existence, the future that was originally variable was re-corrected. When my gaze condensed into an avatar and appeared in front of you, I had already seen the true destiny of the future. The restored Floating Void City, the number of nine ranks secretly controlled by you, serving as the leader of the circle of truth, the high-level executives of the Glory Alliance and the avatars of the head of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce, the strange and weird original sin creatures and structures, the foreigner organizations under his command, and That incomplete ancient existence that looks like a book. All the hole cards you are going to use are exposed cards in my eyes. " "..." Anweisi''s face was sullen, as if the secret in his heart had been told, he remained silent. But the reality is that he is worried that if he speaks, he will be discovered by stargazers. In his opinion, his personality is comparable to the old secret scriptures, but there are at least two and a half things that have not been pointed out by the stargazers. One is the silver obelisk from the high elf prophet, the other is the mysterious big pigeon that signed the contract, and the mysterious initial spell in the sea of ??consciousness is half of it. Anveth didn''t know if it was because the stargazers couldn''t see these things, or if he just didn''t know what they were for and didn''t use them. "Honestly, from a personal standpoint, I actually appreciate you, not everyone can do it all in your position. In the future, after the collapse of the Olivendi family, if you have nowhere to go, you can come to the mainland magic council to find me, and I can accept you as my student. " Facing Anweis'' silence, the stargazer continued to speak on his own. "So, Your Majesty Stargazer, I still need to thank you in advance for your life-saving grace?" Unable to bear the yin and yang, he said something strangely, and Anweisi showed a bit of sarcasm on his face. "Oh, of course, if it refers to the relationship between you and Gray Mist, then I can understand it. After all, you always treat your students with ''no effort''." Just now, the battle in the web of fate has come to an abrupt end. It seemed that the web of fate around Gray Mist, which was about to break through, twisted abruptly, and then, the gray fog wrapped in this distortion disappeared without a trace under the gazes of all the prophets. "You don''t understand, child. Due to a reason that I have voluntarily forgotten, a new ninth-level prophet cannot appear in this era." The stargazer was not annoyed by Anweis'' sarcasm, but just smiled and explained the reason in an infuriating tone. "Okay, let''s stop here for this unexpected meeting. In order to send the gray mist to the future as far as possible, I paid a lot of price, and I had to continue to sleep. When my main body wakes up again in the future, I will formally meet with you again. In the end, I don''t have to think about taking the opportunity to break through the ninth-level prophet. This time I have left enough preparations, and there will be no more situations like gray fog. " As he said that, in Anvis'' eyes, the spiral beard projected by the stargazer suddenly lit up, and then exploded instantly, turning the entire projection into a spot of light. "...stargazer." Looking at the net of destiny on the mainland that UU Reading has calmed down again due to the sudden disappearance of the stargazer and the gray fog, Anweis remained silent. The only ninth-level limit predictor in the entire continent, indeed has almost omniscient and unpredictable power. Of course, stargazers can discover the existence of the old secret scriptures, and Anweis feels that the problem lies more with himself. He has used the old secret scriptures too many times, and almost every time he uses it is in a situation that will have a profound impact. Even if the stargazer could not detect the existence of the old secret scriptures, as long as he could see his fate line, he would definitely find that most of his strength improvement came from some kind of unknown object with a mosaic. Now, stargazers have discovered their presence and are clearly warning. Even though the other party had fallen into a deep sleep again, as Anweis had expected, he didn''t feel much less stressed. But fortunately, even in this worst-case scenario, he has a chance. (end of this chapter) v3 Chapter 286： The sudden appearance of the dragon Anvis took the initiative to wake up the stargazer this time, not only to deal with the gray fog, but also to test the depth of the stargazer. Now it turns out that stargazers are indeed unfathomable. Judging from the other party''s tone just now, the disappearance of the gray fog was directly sent to a certain point in the future by him. Not sure if it''s true though... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the fastest update of the noble mage behind the scenes of the rebirth of the super-large nuclear pigeon Chapter 286 The dragon that suddenly appeared. but no one conceived Doubt the origin of this ability, after all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Race is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please Please exit the transcoding page, please. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Free reading of Chapter 286: The Suddenly Appearing Dragon v3 Chapter 287： Dragon Island Comes Although he was puzzled by the sudden appearance of the dragon, Anvis did not plan to delve into it for the time being, but first took Fiona to secretly contact Duke Carlot. The Duke was ecstatic when he received the news of Anvis and Fiona, but considering the issue of confidentiality, after a brief discussion, the Duke finally arranged for a clone to take Anvis and Fiona... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the fastest update of the noble mage behind the scenes of the rebirth of the super-large nuclear pigeon Chapter 287: The arrival of Dragon Island. But no one doubts this ability After all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Clan is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please Please exit the transcoding page, please. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 287 The Arrival of the Dragon Island is free to read. It provides you with the fastest update of the behind-the-scenes rebirth of the super-large nuclear pigeon v3 Chapter 288： Exploration and the Arms Trade When he learned about the situation of the Aslaide family, Anweiss first reaction was that the owner of Aslaide was crazy, and he didn''t hide this kind of thing at all. However, after learning more about the mystery, Anvis finally gradually understood that the behavior style of the Aslaide family seemed to be like this. Domineering, arrogant, yes... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the fastest update of the noble mage behind the scenes of the rebirth of the super-large nuclear pigeon Chapter 288 Exploration and arms trade. But no one doubts that The origin of this ability, after all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Race is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please Please exit the transcoding page, please. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Free reading of Chapter 288 Exploration and Arms Trade v3 Chapter 289： the core of the problem "To be honest, I like this empty boat. I wonder if I can buy one in my own name?" After completing the transaction, the person in charge of the aristocrat, holding a crystal clear goblet, walked to the wide viewing porthole in front of the reception room, squinted his eyes in satisfaction and looked down at the battlefield below, and gently shook his white gloved hand. ... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, you should put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, you can have it." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the fastest update of the noble mage behind the scenes of the rebirth of the super-large nuclear pigeon The core of the problem in Chapter 289. But no one doubts that The origin of the ability, after all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Race is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please Please exit the transcoding page, please. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Mr. Mei did not rush to attack after defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, UU reading www.uukanshu. com just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 289 The core of the problem is free to read. Provide you with the fastest update of the noble mage behind the scenes of the rebirth of the super-large nuclear pigeon v3 Chapter 290： Infiltrate unnoticed Rebirth Noble Mage Behind the ScenesNovels are free to read, please bookmark No. 17 "Are you sure their trading place is here? Paola?" "That''s right, it''s here, Langton. According to the secret information I got, the evil minister Vashahi is on this airship right now, meeting secretly with the largest construction dealer in the entire Federation to negotiate an evil deal! we have to figure it out... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fiance into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front linethe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> v3 Chapter 291： you can always trust the player Rebirth Noble Mage Behind the ScenesNovels are free to read, please bookmark No. 17 As a professional anchor, the Last Dragonborn is very dedicated. In fact, he usually keeps live broadcasting the whole process when doing missions, unless there are indeed some secrets that cannot be revealed at all. Although this kind of infiltration mission seems dangerous, in fact, due to the delay of three magic hours in the live broadcast, when it was broadcast, he... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fiance into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front linethe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> v3 Chapter 292： rescue Rebirth Noble Mage Behind the ScenesNovels are free to read, please bookmark No. 17 At the same time, the two beings around her who exuded a seventh-level aura also launched an attack. One of the dragon blood warlocks immediately cast a dispelling spell, and the other magic knight drew his sword and slashed at Vashashi himself, trying to stop him. With his heart sinking, Vashahi could only urgently... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fiance into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front linethe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> v3 Chapter 293： publicity Rebirth Noble Mage Behind the ScenesNovels are free to read, please bookmark No. 17 Princess Paola looked at Anweis nervously. After all, most strong men have weird tempers. She was very worried that Anweis would be angered by his entourage''s proposal as an insult. But what she didn''t expect was that Anweis showed approval. "...Yes, Chenghui... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fiance into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, thinking that because of Qin Hu''s ancestors'' merits, death penalty can be avoided, and living crime cannot escape. He will be dispatched to Youzhou, serve before the army, and retain the title to see the effect later. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front linethe front line of the vanguard. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, Qin Hu later was almost useless except for being a dude. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> v3 Chapter 294： Constructor and Temptation Rebirth Noble Mage Behind the ScenesNovels are free to read, please bookmark No. 17 At the same time, there was a small episode in the process. When Master Raphael went out in an empty boat, he happened to be robbed by bandits. Fortunately, the security force of the Black Ring Chamber of Commerce is strong enough. After a short battle, several seventh-rank bandits who did not want to be named were all taken down by the airship guards... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fiance into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, thinking that because of Qin Hu''s ancestors'' merits, death penalty can be avoided, and living crime cannot escape. He will be dispatched to Youzhou, serve before the army, and retain the title to see the effect later. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front linethe front line of the vanguard. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, Qin Hu later was almost useless except for being a dude. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> v3 Chapter 295： Meet and message Anweis asked himself, if he were a stargazer, after discovering his true identity, he would definitely leave all the key information to the other two major speakers as soon as possible. Even if the gray mist was forcibly expelled and fell into a deep sleep again, but before that, the stargazer had enough time to leave information and strategies against him. After learning about his threat, he still did not stop Albins from going to the appointment, which means that the attitude of the Magic Council is likely to be different from what he had expected before. The content of this chapter is being updated... ~： A letter to book friends in the new year The new year is coming. Looking back on 2022, the pigeons have already coded a million words, which is really hard work. Sometimes the plot got stuck, and I was thinking about whether to write this book before opening a new book. Then I opened Word and wanted to write some chapters of the new book, but I dragged on and started to goo, and came back to continue coding this book. Even if you encounter some difficulties in front of you, they will eventually pass with the passage of time. If you don''t know how to solve it, just mutter it for now! Googooo Finally, I wish you all a happy new year and all your wishes come true. v3 Chapter 296： dark "Her Majesty the Star Gazer wants to accept you as a student?" As the mini-projection of the stargazer gradually dissipated, Albins looked at Anvis with a strange look. The meaning in that gaze is obvious: ''You actually have the talent of the School of Prophecy? '' "I do have a bit of prophecy school talent, but due to my status, it''s inconvenient to publicize it to the outside world. Only my parents know about it." Anvis shakes The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 297： Sky Heart and Shield Array Generator Aristocratic mage behind the scenes of rebirth After getting the materials from Anvis, it only took Albins a few days to come up with the final result. Obviously, Albins has been preparing for the miniaturization design of the Eternal Core for a long time. After getting the required materials from Anvis, he couldn''t wait to turn his idea into reality. Of course, for that list of materials, he gave some more as a matter of course. Although it was said to be three, it was actually five, and it also included some core materials needed for his other experiments. In this regard, Anweisi and Albins actually knew each other. Anves doesn''t mind giving Albins a little more investment when he hasn''t grown up yet. And Albins will also share his research results with Anweis, and give priority to helping Anweis complete some of his ideas. . ..... Still in the lord''s suite of the ''Crystal Bird''s Nest'', Albins, who was wearing a sci-fi dark armor and carrying a silver-gray metal box, sat facing Anweis. "This is it, what you want, a miniature source of pseudo-infinite magic power, I named it [Heart of the Sky]." As he spoke, Albins lifted the metal box and placed it on the coffee table in front of the two of them. And unlock it through complex commands of magic power, mental fluctuations, and blood messages, then lift the lid of the box and turn it to Anweis. Anvis looked at the inside of the box. Suspended in the center of the magic barrier emitting a faint blue halo, was a translucent octahedron pendant with a dark silver main body. The fine blue-gold inscription circuit made of astral blue gold is attached to the eight faces of the pendant, and a faint white light shines from the center of the pendant, which seems to have a special magical beauty. "Using a large number of ninth-order materials, I successfully miniaturized the magic power structure of the Eternal Core and the supporting energy output system, integrated them into one body, and made it into the shape of a pendant." With blue eyes brimming with excitement, Albins proudly introduced his favorite work to Anvis. "You can use it as an energy core, or as a portable magic pool that can restore magic power infinitely. However, due to the upper limit of the material itself, its instantaneous magic power output limit is lower than that of a normal-sized pseudo-eternal core. If you use it as a power core, it can support the full power of a large mage tower at most. If it is used as a portable magic pool, it can support a ninth-order limiter to maintain the limit output state forever without using forbidden spells. In addition, you can also take the initiative to release its overload protection function, so that it can provide enough magic output to support existence beyond the ninth level in a short period of time, but the time cannot exceed one minute. " After briefly introducing the pendant''s functions and precautions, Albins pushed the box forward and signaled Anvis to check the details of the pendant himself. "Fine, does it have any usage restrictions?" Gently picking up the pendant suspended in the box, Anvis sensed the huge magic power contained in it, and asked casually. "Because of the miniaturization, after a long time of outputting magic power, it will seriously accumulate heat. You need to find a way to dissipate heat from the outside, otherwise it will enter the overload protection state due to overheating. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Aristocratic mage behind the scenes of rebirth Secondly, this pendant has a limit on the distance it can be used, but this distance is very far. Theoretically, even the Elf Continent at the other end of the endless sea can also take effect. In addition, because it involves complex spatial singularity transformation, it cannot be put into any spatial items and can only be carried with you. And when wearing it, the mana consumption of space attribute spells such as teleportation will increase dramatically. " As he spoke, Albins took out another smaller metal box from the ring and placed it beside the box on the table. "In addition, I also made some of these with the materials you gave me, as a small toy for the endless source of magic power." "what are these?" Anvis opened the box casually, and found three silver-white cylindrical items that looked like armguards, and a magic crystal ball inside. "These are shield array generators, which can be used with pseudo-endless mana sources or ordinary mana sources to generate magic shield arrays for users. You can use them to arm your professional subordinates or construct legions." Glancing at the ''armguard'' in the box, Albins was obviously not as interested in the Sky Heart pendant as before. "The shield array means that when the first layer of shield is broken, the second layer of shield hidden in the extended space will instantly replace the first layer, and the third and fourth layers of magic protection behind The shield moves forward in turn. Due to the constraints of materials and space-time itself, the shield can have up to ten layers at the same time. According to my test, each layer of its shield can perfectly counteract an attack of a sixth-level extreme spell, or an ordinary seventh-level spell. And when the outer shield is broken, the inner layer will generate a new shield at a rate of one layer every 0.5 seconds. Of course, this consumes a surprising amount of mana, and is generally not recommended with normal mana sources. Also, it theoretically belongs to a half-alchemy and half-construction creation, and the crystal ball in the box records its design drawings and processing flow. You can choose to manufacture the original version directly, or replace some valuable materials to mass-produce its degraded version. " Under the staring eyes of Anweis, Albins continued to introduce. "In addition, it has four modes, normal mode, overload mode, overrun mode, and fusion mode. If more than seven layers of shields are broken in an instant, the shield generator will trigger overload protection, the defense power of the remaining shields will be doubled, and the shield will restore seven layers at a rate of 0.2 seconds per layer. Afterwards, the shield generation effect enters a 30-second cooldown. The over-limit mode requires the user to actively input commands through the mind, and UU Reading completely releases the magic power limit device to open it. At this time, the defensive power of the shield will instantly increase by five times, which is enough to resist spells that reach the seventh-level limit energy level. The shield generation speed will increase to 0.08 seconds per layer, and it will be completely destroyed after three to five seconds. The fusion mode is something similar that I made by referring to the joint protection circles of those professional legions. If there are more than three original shield array generators, if the fusion mode is activated in a specific direction at the same time, it will produce a magic power linkage effect and generate a fusion shield, which is enough to directly resist the legion spells of the eighth energy level. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Aristocratic mage behind the scenes of rebirth The greater the number of shield generators activated at the same time, the stronger the protective ability of the fusion shield. You can use the hive consciousness model I designed earlier to command your construction troops to achieve the same effect as dispatching. In addition, after the fusion mode ends, the shield generation also has a ten-second cooldown. " "...Very well, I have accepted these things. This is your reward this time. In addition, if you need any other materials, you can continue to make a list for me." Nodding in satisfaction, Anweis handed Albins a prepared ring, which he also accepted habitually. Although Albins said it lightly, in fact, the actual application of the magic power linkage effect on the construction of troops means a qualitative change in the magic construction technology. At this moment, the inconspicuous magical construction technology that was originally crawling at the bottom has quietly touched the realm of the invincible high-level professionals. (end of this chapter) v3 Chapter 298： Explore the way forward In the 2465 year of the glorious calendar, the 23rd day of the golden month. With the support of the Aslaide family, the seventh prince of the Gloria Empire, Willer Augustine, relied on the Dragon Knights and the Dragonborn Legion as the main force to completely ''recover'' Paloxia, the capital of the empire. All of the imperial territory to the north except the province of Karras. The historians called this event: the change of the golden dragon. The royal capital itself belongs to a special neutral safe zone, the guardian of the royal family The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 299： Lanos request "I am going to be a contender to participate in the battle for the throne between my brother and sister." Lan Nuo''s tone was still calm, but the content was earth-shattering. "So, I hope to have your support, Your Excellency Anvis." "This kind of thing, you just say it?" Glancing at Lan Nuo, Anweis didn''t make any response. "Don''t worry, this is the speech-spirit-blocking ring bestowed upon me by His Majesty the guardian of the royal family [Star Guardian]. Under its protection of the ''secret'' rule, the content of our conversation cannot be detected by others." Lan Nuo took off the glove on his left hand, and showed Anvis a star-like ring on the little finger of his left hand. "...Then, I can tell you that the Olivendi family will not support any prince in the struggle for imperial power. Even if you come to me, it will be useless." Looking at the ring in surprise, Anvis vaccinated Lan Nuo in advance to avoid the illusion that the other party intended to use him to gain the support of the Olivendi family. "...Although it''s a pity that I couldn''t get the support of the Olivendi family, I didn''t expect much at first. After all, my eldest brother and fourth sister have probably tried it." Lano shook his head. "I have already said that I am here this time to gain your own support." "I''m just an ordinary fourth-order mystic scholar, Your Highness Lan Nuo." Regarding Lan Nuo''s invitation, Anweisi''s expression was flat, and his words revealed the meaning of "please be smarter". "An ''ordinary fourth-order mystic scholar'' who can invite high-level prophets to sanction the Eternal Gold Club, command unknown powerhouses to overwhelm the **** priests in the glorious secret realm, and even face the ancient existence and still return to the mainland safely?" Lan Nuo''s words carried a bit of aristocratic sarcasm. "Those are just rumors and cannot be taken as true." Anweis directly denied it. After all, he had never instructed anyone, and he had never really faced the ancient existence. There were old secret scriptures in the middle. "Once or twice may be a coincidence and accident, but if the coincidence happens too many times, it is not a coincidence, Your Excellency Anweis. If I were facing the descendants of the other four major families, I might not say these words to them, but you give me a completely different feeling from them. " Facing Anweisi who was determined to pretend to be confused, Lan Nuo pursed his lips and simply showed his cards. "I can tell you the truth, Anvis. In fact, I have now won the support of the imperial reformist nobles, including several marquises who are still neutral. And you also saw the ninth-level ring bestowed on me by [Star Guardian], you should understand what this means. " "You tell me this now, aren''t you afraid that I will spread it later?" Glancing at Lan Nuo''s handsome face playfully, Anweis turned around and leaned slightly on a rock pillar carved with vine patterns beside him. "Will it do you any good to spread the word?" Lan Nuo shrugged and analyzed it indifferently. "Also, so what if you spread the word? Every prince has a lot of rumors and gossip. It''s just that the details of what I just said are not as complete as some of the rumors from the outside world. If it is really exposed, it can only mean that there is a problem on my side. " "interesting" After a moment of silence, Anweis looked a little more seriously. "Then, let''s make it clear. What kind of support do you want to get when you come to me?" "I remember that in our previous secret agreement, you could provide me with some ''necessary'' high-level professional strength, and help me share the pressure from my brother." Lan Nuo smiled slightly, with a bit of cunning in his expression. "Then, first of all, I hope to get the help of a sufficiently high-level prophet. Otherwise, I will be in a very passive position when facing the prophets behind other royal brothers and sisters. Secondly, I need a strong person whose existence is unknown to the outside world, to protect my personal safety in secret, and avoid being assassinated by some ''bandits''. Also, now I clearly belong to the faction that supports my fourth sister. When I am independent, a large part of the reformist nobles who support my fourth sister but are not completely satisfied with her ideas will switch to my camp. I heard that Fiona has a good relationship with my fourth sister, and you have a good relationship with her, so I hope you can help, and ask her to mediate for me to prevent my fourth sister from being upset because of this incident. Grief with me. After all, I also hope to join hands with her in the future to fight against my eldest brother and the Aslaide family. " "You''re really welcome." Anvis also laughed. "However, you should know that there is no free lunch in the world, right?" "Of course, Anvis." Lano nodded. "In the process of dealing with other nobles, I learned a truth. The interest relationship may not be the best relationship, but it is one of the most unbreakable relationships. For your help, I will naturally give you a corresponding thank you. Anvis, if you need anything now, you can also tell me. " "This matter is of great importance, UU Reading I need some time to think about it, Lan Nuo." After a moment of contemplation, Anweis still didn''t give Langton an answer immediately. "And, I have a question, how is your relationship with those foreigners?" "The strangers?" Mentioning this, Lan Nuo looked a little troubled. "To be honest, I also tried privately to form a force composed of foreigners, but the effect was not good. Those aliens are overwhelmingly unwilling to be constrained, and have few checks and balances. They have no family, no relatives, and all their actions are to make money and become stronger. Although they will also be attracted to the opposite sex, but in the case of fundamentally different body structures, the firmness of this emotion is doubtful. I can''t really trust them. I can only use interests as bait to attract them to work for me. As for the lax rules of your Conclave, that doesn''t quite apply to me. But now, as their strength is getting stronger and stronger, in my opinion, their existence has great potential hidden dangers for the empire. " "I see. I will give you an answer within three days." Nodding his head, Anvis finally put an end to the conversation. ..... Watching Lan Nuo leave, Anweisi thought about Lan Nuo''s state and how to help him. Lan Nuo''s early rise in this life actually has the shadow of gray fog behind him. Relying on Gray Fog''s go-between, and backed by a group of new nobles in the empire, Lan Nuo has secretly possessed a force that cannot be underestimated. But now, the gray mist was accidentally taken away by the stargazer. Therefore, in this era after the gray fog disappears, the series of influences that he originally carefully designed have become nothing. (https://) 1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 300： Spark organizations conundrum It''s just that other high-level prophets have not touched Gray Mist''s ''inheritance'' for the time being, because they are worried that there may be dark hands of stargazers in the various things left by Gray Mist. The fact that Gray Mist was personally sent away by the stargazer when he broke through the ninth level greatly shocked other high-level prophets. Because they were not sure about the current state of the stargazers, they fell silent for a while to avoid being targeted because they jumped too much. Especially those who joined the gray mist faction before the battle, even more The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 301： he changed fate With the conclusion of the covenant of cooperation with Leo, Anvis replaced Gray Fog and obtained the behind-the-scenes control of the largest resistance organization in the entire continent. In the continent of Yar, many actions of this super-large organization require the actions of a prophet to cover up the traces of fate, so as to avoid being detected and destroyed by the enemy. In fact, Leo''s own existence is more of a benchmark and idol of the rebel army, as well as an important ninth-level combat power. Although he is nominally Xinghuo The content of this chapter is being updated... v3 Chapter 302： true destiny star "Is there no way? It''s important to me." Anweisi was not discouraged. In order to break through the ninth-level prophet, he was determined to get the key. "You and I know very well that your fellow explorer is a member of the Circle of Truth. I lend you the key, which is no different from lending the key to the Circle of Truth. Previously, when you first brought information about that ''gate'', I had specially held a family meeting of the ninth order to discuss whether to agree to cooperate with the circle of truth to explore. However, because Uncle Elswell is currently in a dormant state, and the two family guardians had different opinions. In the end, the meeting reached a stalemate and no results were discussed. But after that, the Esoteric Cult of the Star and the Circle of Truth attacked the Star Territory together, intending to take Fiona away, and even the Lord Guardian and Lord Pomona who stayed behind were taken away by them. Na escaped. After that incident, I am afraid that no family ninth order will agree to cooperate with the circle of truth. " Shaking his head, Duke Carlot explained the difficulties. "...Is that so?" Anvis was also a little speechless, but he couldn''t explain that he pulled the circle of truth to save people, and Pomona was the ghost who was suspected of wanting to take Fiona away. After all, no one would believe what he said . Before his strength really broke through the ninth level, he was not ready to reveal to the Duke that he was the leader of the circle of truth. This is not to worry about the Duke revealing his identity, but to reveal his existence in advance, which will directly cause the fate of the Olivendi family to directly overlap with the fate of the Circle of Truth organization. Any slight change in the fate of such a large force will have a huge impact, and the prophets in the family must keep monitoring at all times to avoid any secret actions by hostile prophets. Even if Anvis can cover it up, the existence of the Circle of Truth Organization has too much influence on fate, and the effect of overlapping with the fate line of the Olivendi family is like a large unknown block suddenly appearing on the original star-studded fate line. Fog area. Perhaps the prophets of the Olivendi family couldn''t see through Anweis'' concealment, but as long as they were not fools, they would definitely find that the fate of the Olivendi family was abnormal. And when it is clear that there is an "unknown major hidden danger" in the fate of the family, and the family prophet cannot find out the truth, the Olivendi family will inevitably use various strange objects and secret techniques at any cost, and even apply for borrowing from the imperial family. Eye of Destiny] to investigate. At that time, the relationship between the circle of truth and Anvis may have to be exposed. After being exposed, his situation will become extremely dangerous. For the ninth level, under the premise of completely disregarding the cost and consequences, there is a way to kill a non-ninth level existence without regular power protection. The identity of the ''Leader of the Circle of Truth'' was created by him with the help of the old secret scriptures, which is essentially one with the old secret scriptures. If the outside world tries to use this keyword, it will only be discovered by the super ninth-level personality of the old secret scriptures. Backlash. But Anvis himself doesn''t have that kind of ability. If his current identity and ability are exposed, he may really be put on the urgent list by various superpowers such as the imperial family and the federal parliament. No one can keep him. If Duke Carlot refused to give him the key anyway, he would have a headache too. "Then, my lord father, what if I say that that key is my only hope to break through to the ninth rank prophet?" After thinking for a moment, Anweis decided to reveal some other information that he could reveal now. As the strongest surviving prophet in the mainland, although the information that he is the leader of the circle of truth still needs to be kept secret, some personal information can already be revealed. "...? What did you break through?" At the other end of the crystal ball, Duke Carlot froze for a moment, a rare look of bewilderment appeared in his blue eyes. "Repeat what you just said, I don''t seem to hear clearly." "I am preparing to break through to the ninth-level prophet. The ''door'' associated with that key is what I need to break through." Anticipating the duke''s reaction, Anweis calmly explained his purpose, and at the same time, through the invisible connection of the crystal ball, he sent a breath of himself as the peak of the eighth order. "..." "!!" After hearing what Anweis said, the Duke immediately stood up, raised his hands, and wanted to say something excitedly, but in the end he didn''t say anything, he just swayed and sat down again. Through the picture of the crystal ball, Anweis noticed that the indoor environment beside the Duke had been covered with a thin layer of hoarfrost. "I see... I finally understand why the leader of the circle of truth will accept you to join. In the entire Yar continent, no force will reject an eighth-level peak prophet. But how old were you? Less than fifty years? " Looking at Anvis with a tired expression, Carlot heaved a long sigh, with mixed emotions in his heart, not knowing what to say. Originally, this youngest son often brought him surprises, until today, the surprise finally turned into shock. Although his first emotional reaction was absurd, his rationality told him that Anweis would not make up such an absurd lie, and that would make no sense, because strength cannot be forged. And if that''s true, it''s kind of scary. No one in history has been able to achieve this speed. Prophet is not a profession that can rely on external forces to encourage growth, but actually needs to be promoted by guiding the development of destiny and obtaining feedback from the web of destiny. Moreover, the eighth-level prophet level means that Anweis'' warlock level cannot be lower than the seventh level, but he remembered that Anweis hadn''t even returned to the family to perform the bloodline awakening ceremony. "Wait... Are you the real ''star'' in the prophecy?" Speaking, Carlot suddenly reacted. Considered by the outside world and the family as the star of prophecy, UU Reading Fiona, who bears the blood of two legends, has just broken through the eighth level of strength under the full support of the family''s resources. On the contrary, his youngest son has always been unknown, and he had cut off the resource quota punitively before, but now he has suddenly become an eighth-level prophet, and is even preparing to break through the ninth-level prophet! Who is the real prophecy star! ? "Hmm... I don''t think it''s me. Just breaking through the ninth level is not enough to take on the prophecy of the ''star''." Anvis shook his head modestly. In fact, he didn''t think the prophecy would point to him. Little Anvis''s originally destined destiny exists as a "supporting role" to set off Fiona. Even though he has been changed many times now because of his actions that do not conform to the original body, he can still only be regarded as an "important supporting role", which is still not enough compared to those real children of destiny. "Also, if you don''t want to bring up this topic, I won''t ask more." After the initial panic and confusion, an extremely strong sense of excitement filled Carlotte''s heart. This is a sign of prosperity for the Olivendi family! "If that''s the case, then you do have a reason to get that key... No, I must find a way for you to get it!" However, there is another problem on the side of the circle of truth..." Pacing back and forth in the room excitedly, while muttering to himself, Duke Carlot suddenly remembered something. "By the way, do you know anything about the identity of the leader of the circle of truth?" "I can''t disclose any information about him to the outside world, father, there is no need to ask this question." Under Carlot''s slightly disappointed gaze, Anweis shook his head. (https://) 1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website: v3 Chapter 303： no right to refuse The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads! "In addition, father, regarding my current true strength, if possible, try not to disclose it, especially don''t let [Zero Ice Crystal] know about it." Speaking, Anweis once again emphasized the issue of keeping his identity secret. "You still think there''s something wrong with Pomona?" Duke Carlot''s face became serious. When Anvis didn''t show his true strength before, he was only dubious. But now, when these words were spoken from Anweis, who had already been confirmed to be the eighth-level peak prophet, the weight changed instantly. "As for the real situation in Pomona, I will conduct a secret investigation. If there is really a problem with him, I will personally apply to the family guardian to open the Olivandi bloodline miracle, and have a trial for his crimes. Regarding your desire to hide your true strength, I can understand that your speed of becoming stronger is indeed too astonishing, and it is very likely that you will become a target that the enemy will get rid of at any cost. But if you don''t reveal your strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the two family guardians to change their minds and agree to lend you the key. Even so, do you still choose to hide your strength? " Frowning at Anvis, Carlot planned to persuade his youngest son, who was suspected of being persecuted with delusional disorder. "In fact, as the eighth-level peak prophet, with the backing of the Olivendi family, there are not many things on the mainland that can threaten you. And when you break through to the ninth-level prophet, you also need a family guardian to protect you, so as to prevent stargazers from attacking you. " "You don''t have to worry about the Star Gazer, Father. I have talked with [Star Gazer] and [The Ring of Time and Space], and reached a certain consensus. The other party will not be an obstacle to my breakthrough." Anvis shook his head, unmoved by the Duke''s persuasion. "The reason why I don''t want to reveal my identity to the family is actually very complicated. It involves my career as a prophet. In my feeling, if I get too deeply entangled with the fate of the Olivendi family now, it will have a negative impact on me." Very dangerous." "...Well, if you insist, I will try my best to facilitate the cooperation between Olivendi and the Circle of Truth without revealing your identity." As Anvis moved out the prophet''s omnipotent reason of ''I don''t feel right'', Carlot was helpless. "However, the Olivendi family needs an explanation for the previous attack on the Star Territory by the Circle of Truth, otherwise there is basically no possibility of any cooperation between us." "Well... Actually, that''s the power that the circle of truth uses to protect me." Anweis gave a ''reasonable'' reason for the duke''s question. "I was with Fiona at the time, and the leader of the Circle of Truth found out that there was something wrong with the Pomona clan uncle, so he urgently launched a rescue." "...Maybe this is the truth, but if your true strength cannot be exposed, the family guardian will not believe this ridiculous explanation." The Duke knocked on the table, thinking about how to start. "Forget it, you don''t have to worry about this matter, I will find a way to fight for you, just wait for my news for now." . ..... After finishing the communication with Anvis, Duke Carlot immediately took action. It is true that he cannot hand over the [key] to Anweis without authorization, but he can help Anweis obtain the right to use the key in a relatively reasonable way. Since Anvis repeatedly emphasized that there was a problem with Pomona, Carlot also kept an eye out and didn''t go to him. Instead, he went to visit the family''s two ninth-level extreme guardians who refused to cooperate with the circle of truth. one. The other party is unwilling to cooperate with the circle of truth, essentially thinking that the benefits of cooperation outweigh the disadvantages. Then, he just needs to find a way to make the family guardian think that the benefits brought to the family by cooperating with the circle of truth are greater than the benefits of refusing to cooperate. As for the specific reasons, many can be made up, for example, there is a mysterious phenomenon at that door, and it is suspected that there is a mystery that breaks through the legend on the opposite side of the door. Speaking these reasons from the mouth of his ninth-rank patriarch, the persuasion will become very high, and Anweisi also agreed to cooperate with him, and let the circle of truth admit: "There is indeed such a thing." As for the request to provide magic image data? Sorry, the content is too high-end to be recorded by any spells. While Duke Carlot was working hard, other things were also running in an orderly manner. At present, Fiona has returned to the Star Territory and continues to govern the territory as the lord. After some reforms by her, the development trend of the star collar is getting better and better. The living standards of the common people are constantly improving under the prosperous construction technology. incidence was significantly reduced. At the same time, the lovely and kind-hearted girl is also very popular among players. Unlike most other lords, because the girl often runs out with pets to play, many players have seen her figure, and some players have even obtained the rare task of finding cats from her. Although there are very few players who can really catch Kate in the end, the successful ones without exception have obtained the precious materials for breaking through the auxiliary professional level presented by Fiona, which made her reputation among the players soar. [The girl lord of the star collar] has also climbed into the top ten on the list of the most popular NPCs. As a large number of players who have broken through the fourth level gather in the Star Territory, their large demand has made the trade in the major cities in the area obviously prosperous. Merchants from all over the empire who sensed the opportunity have gathered here, and they are likely to turn Starland into the economic center of Karras Province. And the subsequent price is probably that some poor new city lord''s adjutant lost some hair due to poor rest for a long time. . ..... Federation of the Kingdom of Yitel, Kingdom of Chiyan, the new secret headquarters of the Starfire Organization. "Your Majesty Leo, we can no longer allow the number of ''constructors'' to continue to grow in the Starfire organization." After getting the guard''s approval, Langton walked quickly into the study, facing Leo who was sitting behind the desk, reviewing various documents of the rebel army, and spoke anxiously. "...did you find anything?" The falcon-like gray eyes raised slightly, and UU Reading stared at Langton with a worried expression. Leo''s tone could not tell any emotion. "Yes... because, because of this function, there may be a lot of hidden dangers. After the consciousness is invested in the construction network, it is likely to be bound by the network, making it impossible to defy the will of the construction network controller." When talking about the reason, Langton felt a little guilty. In fact, Lord Raven realized that something was wrong, so he specifically told him not to choose [Body Constructing]. "Is that so?" After listening to Langton''s analysis, Leo nodded, and then suddenly waved his hand, allowing a protective shield to cover the entire study. "However, the promotion of constructing headbands among the entire resistance army is one of the terms of our secret cooperation with the Federation Parliament. I cannot force them to ban it." (end of this chapter) v3 Chapter 304： Sparks start a prairie fire "We...cooperate with the Federal Parliament? But aren''t we an organization established to resist the oppression of those nobles?" Listening to what Leo said, Langton froze for a moment, and couldn''t believe his ears. "In fact, the Starfire Organization is no longer a pure rebel organization, but a strange force composed of businessmen, ambitious people, prophets, and nobles." Leo shook his head, and confided to Langton the true state of Xinghuo indifferently. "Your name is Langton, right? Did you know that in the Starfire organization, the number of middle and high-level rebels who are truly civilians is actually only one-fifth of the number of traitors who lurk into the Starfire organization with their own purposes?" about. The prosperity and strength of Xinghuo on the surface is actually a skin supported by these people. In the name of the Spark Organization, they wantonly launched invasion wars to fight for the interests of the forces and kingdoms behind them. " "That''s it... But, Your Majesty Leo, since you know all this, don''t you think of a way to punish them?" Langton was already dumbfounded, his lips moved a few times, not knowing what to say. "Of course I have the ability to deal with them. After all, I am the leader of the Spark organization and I am a rank nine. However, if I really do that, the Spark organization will immediately fall apart." Looking at Langton who was shocked and dazed by what he described as the depravity of the Starfire organization, Leo didn''t care about it. "Don''t be surprised, Langdon. As long as they are of value to us, and the benefits outweigh the harms, I will not refuse their admission, any more than I will refuse to cooperate with the Commonwealth Parliament. They provide us with sufficient resources and manpower, and we drag more small and medium-sized federation kingdoms into the flames of war according to their needs, so that they can have legitimate reasons to recover the territories of those small kingdoms. If it weren''t for this, the Starfire Organization wouldn''t have become the strongest resistance army on the mainland. " "Sorry, Your Majesty Leo, I don''t know why you said this to me, but I can''t agree with your philosophy. If it is for profit, we can do whatever it takes, then what is the difference between us and the private army raised by those nobles? " Taking a step back slightly, Langton''s tone also sank, and his expression was already on guard. This meeting, not only failed to achieve the purpose of alerting Leo Mian, but unexpectedly learned the truth about the "darkness" behind the Starfire organization. Langton only felt as if something in his heart was suddenly broken. He originally thought that, as a rebel army fighting for the liberation of civilians, the Starfire Organization was at least the party of ''justice''. But if this is the truth of everything, and the Starfire Organization is really the culprit who started the war in the entire Federation under the instructions of the nobles of the parliament, then what is he fighting for? For whom was the blood of the fellow rebels who once fought side by side shed? "If you don''t agree, you don''t agree. Why do you say it in person?! Why don''t you just find an opportunity to leave this broken organization? If you anger him, I think it will consume a lot of money to take you away!" Responding to Langdon''s fierce reaction, Raven also screamed in his mental sea. "You just said that you don''t agree with my philosophy?" After listening to Langton''s words, Leo raised his eyebrows, put down the quill in his hand, got up from behind the desk and walked in front of Langton, a pair of eagle-like gray eyes stared at Langton sternly. A terrifying aura emanated from him, oppressing Langdon''s spirit. "I''ll give you a chance to take back your words, and I''ll just pretend that everything just never happened." "Sorry, I won''t take my words back!" However, Langton did not take the step. Instead, he withstood the pressure with difficulty, held his head high, and spoke with firm eyes. "You started from scratch, established the ''Spark'' resistance organization, and worked hard to overthrow the oppression of the nobles and liberate the common people. I admire your great deeds. However, today when the Xinghuo organization has completely rotted, instead of stopping it, you became an accomplice of the top rulers for the so-called interests, bringing war and death to innocent civilians. Now that the Spark Organization is no longer on the side of the common people, please allow me to say goodbye to you. Although I come from a humble background and have little knowledge, I know one thing. There are always some ideas that are above all interests! " "Damn it, why are you provoking him!" Seeing Langton''s ''reckless'' reaction, Raven was already howling, and was ready to teleport away with his hapless host immediately. "... There are always some ideas that are above all interests?" However, what Langton and Raven didn''t expect was that after hearing Langton''s confrontation, Leo''s slashed face rarely showed a cold and hard smile. "Well said!" Returning to his seat, Leo collected his momentum, causing Langton, who was struggling to resist the pressure, to stagger. "The outside world said that I established the Xinghuo Organization to liberate the civilians. But few people know that the Xinghuo Organization was originally established by me with hatred for the nobles. There''s a long story behind this, but let''s skip right to the end. My purpose from the beginning to the end is to let those high and mighty nobles feel what it is like to fall from the clouds to the dust and have to crawl under the feet of the ''reptiles'' they looked down on before. I gave the organization the name Xinghuo, in fact, it is because of the idea that the initial small fire can also spread into a monstrous trend. The initial spark will either ignite everything that can be ignited, form a prairie fire, and illuminate the long night with fire. Or, due to lack of fuel, go out in the dark and become a part of the dust of history. For this idea, I develop Xinghuo regardless of the cost, accept all the peers that can be accepted, and accommodate all the forces that can be accommodated. Even at the expense of giving up my own interests to cooperate with those nobles whom I hate from the bottom of my heart, just to expand the scale of Xinghuo as quickly as possible. Many ''smart people'' use my organization for their private purposes. I see all this in my eyes, but I don''t interfere with their actions. What they have done is also adding a new flame to the organization. This allowed the Spark organization to develop rapidly, and also made it gradually become bloated, festered, and cloudy. Today, Xinghuo is no longer the pure rebel organization at the beginning, and the tentacles of the major forces are constantly fighting in the organization, even to the point that it must rely on the prophet to maintain it, so as to avoid self-collapse. But all the costs are worth it. The initial "spark" has spread into a monstrous flame that spreads throughout the Federation! No matter how many shady deals there are behind this, in terms of results, our branches spread throughout the entire Federation, a large number of kingdoms were wiped out by us, the old noble class was completely cleared, and the people were liberated. Perhaps most of those achievements come from the armies of the major kingdoms hidden among us, but that doesn''t matter, because after all, they are under the banner of the "Spark" organization, and they are also part of us in name. " Having said that, Leo waved his hand, and an illusory image of the federal map floated in the air. On that map, all areas of the entire Federation, including the Three Kingdoms, have been covered with red dots representing branches of the Spark Organization. Among them, many small kingdom territories were completely dyed red, representing the areas currently captured by the Spark Organization. "Spark, has realized its original idea" (end of this chapter) Please pay attention to the latest chapter of the noble mage behind the scenes of rebirth () v3 Chapter 305： fate strikes back "However, what''s the point? It''s just that the nobles invaded other countries in our name. In the end, it''s still the struggle between the nobles." Listening to Leo''s words, Langton was very puzzled. "Put on this layer of skin, or not, are two concepts." thunder... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a coquettish red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, I really like the Atlas of Yuanshen. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the fastest update of the noble mage behind the scenes of the rebirth of the super-large nuclear pigeon Chapter 305: Destiny''s Counterattack. but no one doubts The origin of this ability, after all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Race is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please Please exit the transcoding page, please. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU reading www. uukanshu.com just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 305 The Counterattack of Destiny is free to read. It provides you with the fastest update of the noble mage behind the scenes of the rebirth of the super-large nuclear pigeon v3 Chapter 306： Vios appearance However, as the time spent paying attention to Langton increased, Anweis did not notice what needed his intervention for the time being. After being transferred to the new branch, Langton agreed with the deputy leader of Starfire and his teacher Shute Gallo to name this newly established branch "Light of Hope" and began to try... In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi. Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things. If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site. Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out. "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave. At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines. Get the red envelope, please. "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was. Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer. "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked. Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?" Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious? Then, a coquettish red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, I really like the Atlas of Yuanshen. " "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow. Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change." Enough confidence to protect yourself." Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power. "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said. Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world. Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe." The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied. Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Please. Provide you with the fastest update of the noble mage behind the scenes of the rebirth of the super-large nuclear pigeon Chapter 306: The Appearance of Vio. But no one doubts this ability After all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Clan is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please Please exit the transcoding page, please. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack but just stood still. Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go. The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei. In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming. Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption. , Chapter 306: The Appearance of Wei Ao Read for free